THE NEW ZEALAND OFFICIAL YEAR-BOOK, 1966


Table of Contents

DESCRIPTION OF THE NEW ZEALAND COAT OF ARMS

The first quarter of the shield depicts four stars as representative of the Southern Cross, then three ships symbolising the importance of New Zealand's sea trade; in the second quarter is a fleece representing the farming industry. The wheat sheaf in the third quarter represents the agricultural industry, whilst the crossed hammers in the fourth quarter represent the mining industry.

The supporters on either side of the shield consist of a Maori Chieftain holding a taiaha (a Maori war weapon) and a European woman holding the New Zealand Ensign.

Surmounting the Arms is the St. Edward's Crown which was used in the Coronation ceremony of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II. The crown symbolises the fact that Her Majesty is Queen of New Zealand under the New Zealand Royal Titles Act 1953.

(These Arms may not be used except with the consent of the Minister of Internal Affairs.)

PREFACE

The New Zealand Official Yearbook seeks to present as completely as possible within one volume a wide range of information on the administration and national economy of New Zealand, as well as on social aspects. In the selection and presentation of material there is kept in mind the use of the Official Yearbook not only as a standard reference work by the general public, but also as a source of material for students and research workers. Information on New Zealand is being increasingly sought by administrators and universities overseas, and the Official Yearbook now goes to over 70 countries. This is a natural development as international relationships grow and the Official Yearbook helps present New Zealand to the world in which this country has expanding interests.

In recent years new introductions have been added to most sections; the aim has been to provide a background guide to which users can relate detailed information.

In this issue there is a special section on population growth and economic development in New Zealand and also a short article by Sir Arthur Tyndall on industrial relations in the next 10 years and beyond.

The photographic section features the continuing development of New Zealand, notably in the construction of roads, airports, electric power stations, factories, and education, hospital, and administration buildings.

Additional detail on many subjects may be obtained from publications of the Department of Statistics. These are listed towards the end of this Yearbook and are available from the Government Printer.

I desire to express my appreciation to officers of this and other Government Departments for their assistance in preparing material and to the Government Printer and his staff for cooperation in the printing of this volume. My thanks for their comprehensive contribution to the production of the Yearbook are extended to Mr J. B. McKinney, M.A., ADMIN, PROF., Editor of Publications, and members of the Editorial Branch and Statistical Draughting Unit of the Department of Statistics.

Department of Statistics,
Wellington,
26 July 1966.

                                    MAPS AND DIAGRAMS

Maps
      General Map of New Zealand and Island TerritoriesInside Back Cover
      Geology – North Island10
            South Island11
      Mean Annual Rainfall18
      Holdings in Regional Areas by Type of Farming384
      Mineral Resources460
      Factory Production – North Island479
                  South Island480
      Electric Power Stations and Transmission System – North Island551
                  South Island552
Diagrams
      Seasonal Temperature Pattern22
      Population59
      Vital Statistics89
      Principal Causes of Deaths110
      Infant Death Rate115
      School Population211
      Railways317
      Motor Vehicles Licensed and Motor Spirits Consumption327
      Civil Aviation344
      Gross Farming Income389
      Butterfat Production393
      Meat Production395
      Wool Production397
      Area and Yields of Wheat for Threshing413
      Production of Rough-sawn Timber446
      Pulp and Paper Industry448
      Factory Production501
      Building Permits517
      Growth of Demand for Electricity549
      Electricity Generation557
      Prices and Sales of Butter in United Kingdom575
      Prices and Sales of Cheese in United Kingdom575
      Retail Trade604
      Direction of External Trade611
      Value of External Trade with Individual Countries619
      Value of Exports – New Zealand Produce629
      Volume of Exports – New Zealand Produce629
      Retail Prices Index Numbers685
      Share Prices702
      Final Expenditures715
      Distribution of Private Outlay717
      Balance of Payments by Monetary Areas745
      Changes in Overseas Direct Investment in New Zealand747
      Revenue from Taxation761
      Trading Banks – Deposits and Advances835
      Trading Banks – Classification of Advances837
      Small Savings846
      Overseas Reserves858
      New Mortgages869
      Life Assurance – New Business888
      Life Assurance – Total Assets894
      Industrial Stoppages976
      Industrial Accidents989
      Arrivals and Departures by Sea and Air1,022

                                    SYMBOLS

The interpretation of the symbols used in the tables throughout this publication is as follows:

nil or zero
..figures not available
 not yet available = space left blank
not applicable
-amount too small to be expressed
xrevised

                                    VALUES

All values are shown in New Zealand currency.

                                    MEASURES

Unless otherwise stated, a ton is a long ton (2,240 lb).

                                    ROUNDING

On occasions figures are rounded off to the nearest thousand or some other convenient unit. This may result in a total disagreeing slightly with the total of the individual items as shown in tables. Where figures are rounded the unit is in general expressed in words below the table headings, but where space does not allow this the unit may be shown as 000 for thousand, etc.

                                    FISCAL YEARS

Figures for fiscal years ended 31 March (the fiscal year) are indicated in the text and headings of tables; otherwise figures are mainly for calendar years.

                                    ABBREVIATIONS

bd. ft.board feet
chchains
ctd.continued
cu. ft.cubic feet
cwthundredweight
d.pence
Eeast
ftfeet
ggramme
galGallon
hHour
h.p.horsepower
in.Inch
kWkilowatt
kWhkilowatt-hour
lbPound
mMile
minMinute
mmMillimeter
NNorth
n.e.i.not elsewhere included
n.e.c.not elsewhere classified
ozOunce
£(000)thousand pounds
£(m)million pounds
s.shillings
SSouth
sq. ft.square feet
sup. ft.Super feet
WWest
yYard

                                    STATISTICAL AREAS

The boundaries of statistical areas are shown on the map inside the back cover.

Chapter 1. Section 1 PHYSIOGRAPHY

Table of Contents

GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION – The islands of New Zealand have been shaped from the projecting crests of earth folds which rise as broad ridges from the floor of the South Pacific Ocean, 1,000 miles east of the continent of Australia. There are three main islands – North, South, and Stewart separated only by relatively narrow straits – with adjacent islets and a small group called Chatham Islands, 530 statute miles to the east of Lyttelton. Dating from 1842 the administrative boundaries of New Zealand, exclusive of island territories, extend from 33 degrees to 53 degrees south latitude and from 162 degrees east longitude to 173 degrees west longitude. Inhabited outlying minor islands are Raoul Island in the Kermadec Group, 620 statute miles north-east of the Bay of Islands, and Campbell Island, 370 statute miles south of Stewart Island.

New Zealand is also responsible for the administration of two island groups in the south-west Pacific – Niue Island and the Tokelau Islands. These are incorporated within the boundaries of New Zealand. Niue Island is 1,540 statute miles north-east from Auckland, while the Tokelau Islands are 704 statute miles further north. The territorial area reaches to within 8 degrees of the Equator. The Cook Islands, previously administered by New Zealand, became self-governing from 4 August 1965, although New Zealand continues to be responsible for the external affairs and defence of the Cook Islands, whose principal island, Rarotonga, is 1,870 statute miles north-east of Auckland.

The Ross Dependency, some 1,500 statute miles to the south, has been under New Zealand's jurisdiction since 1923 and comprises the sector of the Antarctic continent between 160 degrees east and 150 degrees west longitude, together with the islands lying between those degrees of longitude and south of latitude 60 degrees south.

The administrative area of New Zealand can be classified as follows. In this Yearbook, in general, New Zealand refers to the group of islands shown in (a) only, unless it is expressly stated that the other islands as a whole or in part are included.

New Zealand:Area in Square Miles

* Situated off North Island.

† Situated off South Island

(a) Exclusive of island territories–
   North Island44,281
   South Island58,093
   Stewart Island670
   Chatham Islands372
   Minor islands –
     Inhabited –
       Kermadec Islands*13
       Campbell Island44
     Uninhabited (areas in parentheses)263
       Three Kings* (3); Snares (1); Solander (½); Antipodes (24); Bounty (½); Auckland (234).
         Total New Zealand, exclusive of island territories103,736
(b) Island territories – 
   Tokelau Islands, comprised of –
     Fakaofo Island, Nukunono Island, Atafu Island4
   Niue Island100
(c) Cook and associated islands, comprised of –
   Southern Group82
     Rarotonga, Aitutaki, Mangaia, Mauke, Atiu, Takutea, Mitiaro, Manuae and Te-au-o-tu.
   Northern Group11
     Palmerston, Pukapuka, Penrhyn, Suwarrow, Manihiki, Nassau, Rakahanga.
(d) Ross Dependency (Estimated)160,000

Western Samoa, which had been administered as a trust territory since 1946, became an independent territory from 1 January 1962.

The relevant Proclamations, defining from time to time the administrative area of New Zealand, are briefly referred to in Section 2.

GEOGRAPHICAL FEATURES: Coastline – Since the combined length of the North and South Islands extends just over a thousand miles, and since the width of neither Island exceeds 280 miles at its broadest point, New Zealand possesses a very lengthy coastline in proportion to its area. With the exception of the low-lying North Auckland Peninsula, the New Zealand land mass lies along a south-westerly and north-easterly axis, parallel to the direction of its mountain chains.

By reason of the latter fact the coastline is, on the whole, not greatly indented; and, as a consequence, New Zealand is not well endowed with natural harbours. In the North Island, Auckland and Wellington are two safe natural harbours of which the fullest commercial use is made and the use of Tauranga harbour is expanding. On the east coast of the North Auckland Peninsula several deep and sheltered harbours exist, but production from the hinterland is limited. In the South Island the Marlborough Sounds and the West Coast Sounds form perfect land-locked harbours, but owing to their situations and to the rugged nature of the terrain they have – with the exception of Queen Charlotte Sound – little or no commercial utility. Where vital localities have not been endowed with ideal harbours it has been necessary to improve existing facilities by dredging and by breakwater construction, etc. In this manner efficient ports, capable of accommodating overseas vessels, have been formed in Lyttelton, Otago, and Bluff Harbours. On the west coast of both Islands the strong ocean drifts and high seas cause shoaling at river mouths and harbour entrances, while on the east coast of the South Island similar circumstances prevail, due to the large quantities of shingle brought down by the rivers being spread along the coast by ocean currents. The mountainous nature of the country makes the haulage of goods to and from the better equipped natural harbours both costly and difficult, and the construction and maintenance of further ports at various points along the coasts of both Islands has been necessary, either by dredging river mouths or by harbour-construction work.

Mountains – The mountainous nature of New Zealand is one of its most striking physical characteristics, less than one-quarter of the land surface lying below the 650 ft contour. In the North Island the higher mountains occupy approximately one-tenth of the surface; but, with the exception of the four volcanic peaks of Egmont (8,260 ft), Ruapehu (9,175 ft), Ngauruhoe (7,515 ft), and Tongariro (6,458 ft), they do not exceed an altitude of 6,000 ft. Of these four volcanoes only the first named can be classed as dormant. Ruapehu and Ngauruhoe have been particularly active from time to time. Other volcanoes include Mount Tarawera and White Island, each of which has, upon one occasion within historical times, erupted with disastrous consequences. Closely connected with the volcanic system are the multitudinous hot springs and geysers.

The mountain system of the North Island runs generally in a south-west direction, parallel to the coast, from East Cape to Turakirae Head, and includes the following ranges from the north: Raukumara, Huiarau, Ruahine, Tararua, and Rimutaka. This chain is flanked on the west between the Huiarau and Ruahine by the Ahimanawa, Kaweka, and Kaimanawa Ranges, while west of the Kaimanawa is the National Park volcanic group comprising Mounts Ruapehu, Ngauruhoe, and Tongariro. The Hauhangaroa and Rangitoto Ranges run in a northerly direction from the National Park group. In the east the Moehau Range parallels the length of the Coromandel Peninsula. Mount Egmont forms the only area above 4,000 ft on the west coast of this Island.

The South Island is much more mountainous than the North, but shows fewer manifestations of recent volcanic activity. Along almost the entire length of the Island runs the massive chain known as the Southern Alps, which attains its greatest height in Mount Cook (12,349 ft), while no fewer than 16 peaks exceed 10,000 ft. West and north-west of the main portion of the Southern Alps are the Victoria, Brunner, and Lyell Ranges and the Tasman Mountains, the Victoria Range being flanked by the Paparoa Range. To the north run the St. Arnaud and Richmond Ranges, while to the north-east are the Spenser Mountains and the Kaikoura and Seaward Kaikoura Ranges, the two latter ranges running parallel to the east coast. The south portion of the Southern Alps breaks up into a miscellany of ranges dominating the mountainous Fiord and north-western Southland regions.

As might be expected, the higher mountains of the South Island have exerted a greater influence on the economic development of the country than those of the North Island. For many years the Southern Alps were an effective barrier to communication by land between the east and west coasts, while their climatic effects on the Canterbury plains and Otago plateaus determined the types of cultivation undertaken. Moreover, the existence of much elevated open country led to the development of pastoral holdings on a large scale. While the mountains in the North Island are not as high nor as extensive as those of the South Island, in the early days they effectively isolated various portions of the coastal plains and valleys. Their effect on climatic conditions, however, is considerably less, the rainfall being more evenly distributed. Owing to this more even distribution of the rainfall, and to the existence of considerable areas of lower relief, the foothills of the mountain systems were heavily wooded, and so proved a hindrance to agrarian development.

There are at least 223 named peaks of 7,500 ft or more in altitude. Below is a list of the peaks restricted to the four largest volcanic cones in the North Island and to mountains of a minimum height of 9,000 ft in the South Island.

Mountain or PeakHeight (Feet)
NORTH ISLAND 
Ruapehu9,175
Egmont8,260
Ngauruhoe7,515
Tongariro6,458
SOUTH ISLAND
Kaikoura Ranges
   Tapuaenuku9,465
   Alarm9,400
Southern Alps
   Cook12,349
   Tasman11,475
   Dampier11,287
   Silberhorn10,757
   Lendenfeldt10,503
   St. David's Dome10,443
   Malte Brun10,421
   Torres10,376
   Teichelmann10,368
   Sefton10,359
   Haast10,295
   Elie de Beaumont10,200
   Douglas Peak10,107
   La Perouse10,101
   Haidinger10,059
   Minarets10,058
   Aspiring9,957
   Hamilton9,915
   Glacier Peak9,865
   De la Beche9,817
   Aiguilles Rouges9,731
   Nazomi9,716
   Darwin9,715
   Chudleigh9,686
   Annan9,667
   Low9,653
   Haeckel9,649
   Goldsmith9,532
   Conway Peak9,519
   Bristol Top9,508
   Walter9,507
   Grey9,490
   Green9,307
   Hutton9,297
   D'Archiac9,279
   Ronald Adair9,276
   Hochstetter Dome9,258
   Earnslaw9,250
   Nathan9,200
   Barnicoat9,183
   Sibbald9,181
   Arrowsmith9,171
   Spencer9,167
   The Footstool9,073
   Rudolf9,039
   The Dwarf9,025
Darran Range
   Tutoko9,042

Glaciers – In keeping with the dimensions of the mountain system, New Zealand possesses, in the South Island, a glacial system of some magnitude. Of the glaciers the largest is the Tasman, which, with others of comparable size, rises in the more elevated area surrounding Mount Cook. Flowing down the eastern slope of the range, the Tasman Glacier has a length of 18 miles and a width of 1¼ miles. In common with other glaciers on the eastern slope, of which the more important are the Murchison (11 miles), the Mueller (8 miles), the Godley (8 miles), and the Hooker (7¼ miles), its rate of flow is slow, while its terminal face is at an altitude of somewhat over 2,000 ft. On the western slope of the range, owing to the greater snow precipitation, the glaciers are more numerous and descend to lower levels, while the steeper slope gives them a more rapid rate of flow. The two largest of these are the Fox and the Franz Josef, with lengths of 9¾ miles and 8½ miles respectively, and terminal faces at altitudes of 670 ft and 690 ft.

As will be realised, these glaciers are an important tourist attraction, and as such have definite economic significance. Moreover, those glaciers on the eastern slopes which feed rivers utilised for irrigation and hydro-electric purposes are valuable in that they help to ensure a steady volume of water throughout the year.

Rivers – Of the numerous New Zealand rivers few are of sufficient length or volume to be navigable. Moreover, owing to the high relief of the country, they are mostly swift-flowing, while, as mentioned previously, nearly all are obstructed at their mouths by bars. For the purpose of internal communication, therefore, they are of little economic utility, and only in two or three isolated instances have they been thus consistently used. With improved roading conditions, however, their traffic has become negligible even in these cases.

As sources of hydro-electric power New Zealand rivers are of considerable importance, since their rapid rate of flow and dependable volume of ice-free water make them eminently suitable for this purpose. At the present time the Waikato and the Mangahao in the North Island and the Waitaki, Cobb, Clutha, and Waipori in the South are used for major hydro-electric schemes. The characteristics just mentioned are also important for purposes of irrigation, but, owing to the country's reliable rainfall, there are few areas other than in Canterbury and Otago where the rivers are so utilised.

Following is a list of the more important rivers. For purposes of uniformity, the length of a river is taken to be the distance from the mouth to the farthest point in the system, whether this should happen to bear the same name or that of an affluent, and is inclusive of the estimated course of a river flowing into and emerging from any lake in the system.

RiverLength (Miles)
*Cook Strait is defined as follows: northern limit is a line between northern points of Stephens Island and Kapiti Island: southern limit is a line between Cape Palliser and Cape Campbell.
NORTH ISLAND
Flowing into the Pacific Ocean
   Piako65
   Waihou (or Thames)95
   Rangitaiki95
   Whakatane65
   Waiapu (from source, Mata River)75
   Waipaoa (from source, Waipapa Stream)70
   Wairoa (from source, Hangaroa River)85
   Mohaka (from source, Taharua River)95
   Ngaruroro90
   Tukituki70
Flowing into Cook Strait*
   Ruamahanga90
   Hutt35
Flowing into the Tasman Sea
   Otaki30
   Manawatu120
   Rangitikei130
   Turakina70
   Whangaehu100
   Wanganui180
   Waitotara55
   Patea75
   Waitara85
   Mokau85
   Waikato (from source, Upper Waikato River)270
   Wairoa (from source, Waiotu Stream)115
   Hokianga (from source, Waihou River)45
SOUTH ISLAND
Flowing into Cook Strait
   Pelorus40
   Wairau105
   Awatere70
Flowing into the Pacific Ocean
   Clarence130
   Conway30
   Waiau-uha (or Waiau)105
   Hurunui90
   Waipara40
   Ashley60
   Waimakariri100
   Selwyn50
   Rakaia90
   Ashburton70
   Rangitata (from source, Clyde River)75
   Opihi50
   Pareora35
   Waihao45
   Waitaki (from source, Hopkins River)135
   Kakanui40
   Shag45
   Taieri175
   Clutha (from source, Makarora River)210
Flowing into Foveaux Strait
   Mataura140
   Oreti120
   Aparima (Jacobs River)70
   Waiau (from source, Clinton River)135
Flowing into the Tasman Sea
   Hollyford50
   Cascade40
   Arawhata45
   Haast60
   Karangarua25
   Cook25
   Waiho (from source, Callery River)20
   Whataroa35
   Wanganui35
   Waitaha25
   Hokitika40
   Arahura35
   Taramakau50
   Grey75
   Buller (from source, Travers River)110
   Mokihinui35
   Karamea50
   Heaphy25
   Aorere (from source, Spec River)45
   Takaka (from source, Cobb River)45
   Motueka70
   Waimea (from source, Wai-iti River)30

The discovery in 1861 that the beds of numerous rivers in the South Island contained extensive deposits of alluvial gold was of considerable importance in the economic development of the country. Not only did it lead to an increase in population and in wealth, but, through the following of the numerous streams to their sources, it also led to the rapid exploration of large tracts of remote country. The exploitation of these deposits has been carried on with varying degrees of success up to the present time by both manual and mechanical means, but the amount of gold now extracted is comparatively small.

A further factor in connection with the rivers is that, owing to the very successful acclimatisation of freshwater fish, notably trout, many of them now provide exceptionally fine fishing.

Lakes – In considering New Zealand's numerous lakes a distinction can be made, especially from the scenic viewpoint, between the lakes of the two Islands. Surrounded by extremely rugged country the larger lakes of the South Island are distinguished by the grandeur of their alpine settings, while those of the North Island, situated on a volcanic plateau, are of interest by reason of the neighbouring thermal activity. Owing to the excellence of their fishing, the North Island lakes possess an added tourist attraction. In both Islands the larger lakes are situated at high altitudes, and their consequent remoteness renders them unsuitable as a means of communication. In their functions as reservoirs the lakes of both Islands are of vital importance for the maintenance of the streams draining them and as a means of flood prevention. More especially is this the case where hydro-electric schemes are involved, Lakes Waikaremoana and Taupo in the North Island, and Lakes Coleridge, Pukaki, Tekapo, Wanaka, Hawea, and Wakatipu in the South Island, being of particular significance in this respect. A series of narrow man-made lakes have been produced in connection with hydro-electric development along some of the rivers. Early in 1965 Lake Benmore, New Zealand's largest artificial lake, was created. This lies on the Waitaki River in North Otago and is the first in a series of lakes to be created along this river in connection with the production of hydro electricity. The lake covers 30½ square miles in area and consists of two arms, the main arm being 18½ miles in length and the Ahuriri Arm 11½ miles in length.

Some particulars of the more important lakes are given in the following table.

LakeLength, in MilesGreatest Breadth, in MilesArea, in Square MilesDrainage Area, in Square MilesApproximate Volume of Discharge, in Cubic Feet per SecondMaximum Height Above Sea Level in Feet (Range in Brackets)*Greatest Depth, in Feet
* The range in lake levels is not available for all lakes.
      NORTH ISLAND
Natural
Taupo25172341,2704,4901,172 (5)522
Rotorua631203..920 (2)84
Rotoiti10313248852916 (2)230
Tarawera71472273981 (2)285
Rotoaira31 ¾5502401,852 (3)..
Waikaremoana126211656232,015 (45)840
Wairarapa124311,236..564
Rotoehu32317..968 (4)..
Rotoma12..1,036 (6)..
Okataina43425..1,018 (9)..
Okareka8..1,160 (4)..
Rotomahana427..1,116 (22)..
Rerewhakaitu3....1,441 (4)..
Tikitapu1¾½....1,364..
Rotokakahi111401,298..
      Artificial
Ohakuri21¼1,8505,540942..
Atiamuri4¼½1,9805,830826..
Whakamaru13½½32,1556,160742..
Maraetai½2,3906,730618..
Waipapa6¼½2,5007,010417..
Arapuni10½52,6557,310363 (2)..
Karapiro15¼32,8807,820176..
Whakamarino½¼1/10....900..
      SOUTH ISLAND
      Natural
Rotoiti94714402,020 (6)250
Rotoroa291459601,462 (5)499
Brunner15160..280357
Kaniere6611..429646
Coleridge11214216..1,672680
Sumner6130......
Tekapo11375503,0602,347 (25)620
Pukaki5325234,5201,640(30)..
Ohau113234602,3101,730 (9)..
Hawea195465672,2401,133 (53)1,285
Wanaka283749827,150915 (14)..
Wakatipu4831131,1506,1601,017 (7)1,239
Te Anau3861331,2759,730686 (15)906
Manapouri185551,78513,630608 (21)1,455
Monowai12111105495643 (13)..
Hauroko2227½2251,100513 (6)..
Poteriteri18181601,05096..
Waihola432,200..(Tidal)52
Ellesmere14870745..(Tidal)7
      Artificial
Cobb3¼¾281982,650 (50)..
Waitaki3½3,75012,150753..
Roxburgh20¼6,01217,270430..
Mahinerangi9181202301,282..
Benmore—
   Ahuriri Arm11½............
   Main Arm18½30½3,00012,0001,181315

GEOLOGY – The islands of New Zealand are part of the unstable circum-Pacific Mobile Belt; this is a region where volcanoes are active and where the earth's crust has long been buckling and breaking at a geologically rapid rate. The interplay, in the past, of earth movements and erosion has made the sedimentary rocks that cover almost three-quarters of New Zealand. Land areas that the earth movements have raised have been attacked by erosion, and the sand, mud, shingle, and other debris thus formed has been carried away to the sea, where it has accumulated in great thicknesses to form rocks such as sandstone, mudstone, greywacke, and conglomerate; the shells and other skeletons of sea creatures have accumulated to form thick layers of limestone. Many of the sedimentary rocks are in distinct layers called strata; earth movements have later raised them above the sea to form land, and the strata are in many places tilted and folded by pressure. Seas have advanced and retreated over New Zealand many times, and these sedimentary rocks represent almost every geological period since the Cambrian (see Time Scale); their age is revealed by the shells, foraminifera, and other fossils that they contain.

As well as sedimentary rocks, and volcanic rocks of various ages, New Zealand incorporates in its complex structure schist, gneiss, marble and other metamorphic rocks, and granite, diorite, gabbro, serpentine, and other intrusive igneous rocks. Most of these metamorphic and intrusive rocks are hundreds of millions of years old – they were formed at depth in the earth's crust early in New Zealand's history, in the “roots” of ancient mountain ranges, long ago destroyed, and are visible at the land surface today only because erosion has removed thousands of feet thickness of other rocks that once covered them. The metamorphic rocks developed when huge, elongated sea basins (geosynclines) were formed, in which tens of thousands of feet thickness of sediments accumulated; when these geosynclines were slowly compressed during major mountain-building episodes the deeper sediments were subjected to great pressure and shearing stress, which caused new minerals and structures to develop, changing the sediments into metamorphic rocks. The granites and other intrusive rocks are coarsely crystalline, and are usually considered to have been intruded into the outer crust in molten state during mountain building; some, however, may be the products of intense metamorphism of sediments.

GEOLOGICAL TIME SCALE
ErasPeriodsApproximate Time Since Period Began (Years)
CenozoicHolocene (Recent)Quaternary10 thousand
Pleistocene1 million
Pliocene11 million
MioceneTertiary25 million
Oligocene20 million
Eocene60 million
Paleocene70 million
MesozoicCretaceous135 million
Jurassic180 million
Triassic225 million
PaleozoicPermian270 million
Carboniferous350 million
Devonian400 million
Silurian440 million
Ordovician500 million
Cambrian600 million

Geological History – Evidence of the earliest-known events in New Zealand's history is given by ancient rocks in Nelson, Westland, and Fiordland that were formed in the early Paleozoic era, perhaps as long as 600 million years ago (some in Westland may be older). They include thick, geosynclinal sedimentary rocks; this suggests that a large land mass existed at that time to yield the great volume of sediments, but little has been deduced about its shape or position.

The history of the later part of the Paleozoic era, and the Mesozoic era, is rawer better understood; for a vast span of time from the Carboniferous period – probably until the early Cretaceous period – an extensive geosyncline occupied the New Zealand region. At first, during much of late Paleozoic time, huge quantities of submarine lava and volcanic tuff were included in the materials that accumulated in the geosyncline, but in the later Permian and Mesozoic times the sediments were mainly sand and mud, derived probably from some land west of present New Zealand; they were compacted into hard greywacke (a type of sandstone) and argillite (hard, dark mudstone).

In the early Cretaceous period one of the main mountain-building episodes in New Zealand's history took place: although geosynclinal sedimentation continued through the Cretaceous period in eastern New Zealand, the geosyncline elsewhere was compressed, and the sediments were intensely crumpled and broken and raised above the sea, probably forming a large, mountainous landmass. Some of the geosynclinal deposits, now exposed over much of Otago, alpine Westland, and parts of Marlborough Sounds, were metamorphosed into schist and gneiss by the tremendous deforming pressures to which the geosyncline was subjected.

The time that has elapsed since the intense folding of the strata in the New Zealand Geosyncline in the mid-Cretaceous period may be considered as the later geological history of this country; it embraces roughly 100 million years.

During the early part of this late history, erosion slowly wore down the mountains that had risen, producing a land of low relief. Over these worn-down stumps of the Mesozoic mountains the sea gradually advanced, beginning its transgression earlier in some areas than in others: in the early Cretaceous period it began to submerge land in the region of present North Auckland and the eastern margins of the North and South Islands, and thick deposits of mudstone and sandstone accumulated in some parts of these areas. At the close of the Mesozoic era, and in the very early Tertiary, land became so reduced in size and relief that little sediment was formed, and only comparatively thin deposits of fine bentonitic and sulphurous muds, and fine, white, foraminiferal limestone accumulated. In some areas New Zealand's main coal deposits accumulated, in swamps on the surface of the old land; these became buried by marine deposits as the sea continued its transgression in the Eocene period.

By the Oligocene period, most of the land was submerged, and in shallow waters free of land sediments thick deposits of shell and foraminiferal limestone accumulated. (Scattered, remnant patches of this Oligocene limestone furnish most of New Zealand's cement and agricultural lime.)

After the Oligocene submergence earth movements became more vigorous; many ridges rose from the sea as islands, and sank or were worn down again; sea basins formed and rapidly filled with sediments. New Zealand's late Tertiary environment has been described as follows: “The pattern of folds, welts and troughs that developed was on a finer scale than in the Mesozoic … the land moved up and down as a series of narrow, short, interfingering or branching folds. … we can think of Tertiary New Zealand as an archipelago. … a kind of writhing of part of the mobile Pacific margin seems to have gone on …*” The thick deposits of soft, grey mudstone and sandstone that now make up large areas of the North Island, and some parts of South Island, are the deposits that accumulated rapidly in the many sea basins, large and small, that developed in the later Tertiary.

Very late in the Cenozoic era – in the Pliocene and Pleistocene periods – one of the greatest episodes of mountain building in New Zealand's history took place. Earth movements became intense, and slowly pushed up the Southern Alps and other main mountain chains, and determined the general shape and size of the present islands of New Zealand. Much of the movement during this mountain building period (the Kaikoura Orogeny) took the form of displacement of blocks of the earth's crust along fractures called faults. The total movements of the earth blocks adjacent to major faults amounted to thousands of feet; it must have been achieved very slowly, probably by innumerable small movements, each of a few inches or feet. The blocks adjacent to “transcurrent” faults moved not only vertically but also laterally along the faults. The New Zealand landscape today in some regions shows well preserved tilted fault blocks bounded by fault-scarps – steep faces hundreds or even thousands of feet high. Fault movements continue to the present day, and have accompanied several major earthquakes of the past century. Many minor but revealing landscape features such as scarplets, fault ponds, and shutter ridges show where movement has been occurring in recent centuries.

Erosion during this time has eaten into the major landscape forms that the earth movements have built, carving the detailed landscape pattern of peaks, ridges, valleys, and gorges, and has built up alluvial plains, shingle fans, and other constructional forms; at the coast, waves have driven back the headlands, and built beaches, spits, and bars. The Pleistocene period was the time of the Ice Age, and in the high mountains of the South Island glaciers carved deep valleys and carried huge loads of rock, dumping them as moraines. The late Pleistocene glaciers carved the fiords of Fiordland and the basins occupied by most South Island lakes; there were small glaciers also on Ruapehu, where remnants survive, and on Mount Egmont and the Tararua Range.

*“New Zealand Biogeography” by Charles A Fleming. Tuatara Vol. 10, No. 2. June 1962, pp. 53–108.

Volcanic activity of the past few million years has played an important part in making the rocks and shaping the landscape of parts of the central and northern North Island; Banks Peninsula, a twin volcanic dome in Canterbury, achieved much of its growth then, too. The largest volcanic outpourings of late geological times in New Zealand have been in the region between Tongariro National Park and the Bay of Plenty Coast: andesite lava, scoria, and ash were erupted in the Pleistocene period and later to build the huge volcanoes, Ruapehu, Tongariro, and Ngauruhoe; more than 2,000 cubic miles of molten rhyolitic magma was erupted in the form of ignimbrite, pumice, and rhyolite lava, building up the Volcanic Plateau.

The Geological Survey, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research has built up this body of geological knowledge.

Geological Maps – The geological maps show the present distribution of major rock groups in New Zealand, brought about by the events and processes that have been summarised in previous paragraphs. (These maps were originally prepared for the New Zealand Encyclopaedia.)

South Island

Older Rocks – Much of the late Cretaceous and Tertiary sedimentary rock that once must have covered a large part of the South Island has been worn off by erosion since the Kaikoura Orogeny, and the “undermass” of old rocks has been exposed.

The oldest of these rocks lie to the west: Fiordland is made up mainly of metamorphic diorite, granite, and coarse schist, gneiss, and marble, with Ordovician graptolite-bearing slates in its southwest extremity; greywackes and argillites of possibly pre-Cambrian age occur in Westland and southwest Nelson, and further north in Nelson there are large areas of complexly folded Cambrian and Ordovician sedimentary and metamorphic rocks. Large granitic masses, hundreds of square miles in area, occur in Westland, Nelson, and Stewart Island.

These ancient rocks terminate with an abrupt boundary (which shows clearly even on this small-scale map) extending from Milford Sound along the western margin of the Southern Alps. This boundary is the Alpine Fault, a great fracture that divides the South Island into two areas of dissimilar geological structure: to the west of it, and in Fiordland, are the granites and other ancient rocks just described; to the east, the undermass rocks are predominantly the sedimentary and marine volcanic rocks of the New Zealand Geosyncline, and their metamorphosed forms, of later Paleozoic and Mesozoic age. From Marlborough, through Canterbury to North Otago, the map shows an almost continuous expanse of these rocks; here they are mainly sparsely fossiliferous greywackes and argillite strata of Triassic and Jurassic age. On the Western flanks of the Southern Alps, and in Otago, these sedimentary rocks merge gradually with schist and gneiss. Those of the Southern Alps show on the map as a very narrow belt, cut off by the Alpine Fault, but the southern schists form a belt some 60 miles wide extending for about 150 miles across Otago. To the south, also, this schist mass merges gradually with sedimentary rocks of the New Zealand Geosyncline, here of Permian age: these strata, mainly tuffs and tuffaceous greywackes forming a belt that stretches across Southland, are the northern limb of a major downfold or syncline; Triassic and Jurassic strata occupy its core, making up much hill country of Southland. The southern limb rocks include much marine volcanic rock, and in the core of the syncline in western Southland a belt of dunite and serpentine is intruded and is well exposed in the Olivine and Red Hill ranges.

A sequence of rocks very like that of Southland is found also in eastern Nelson; here, fossiliferous Triassic rocks and Permian sedimentary and volcanic rocks closely resembling those of Southland are found, and a belt of dunite and serpentine' (the Nelson “mineral belt”) intrudes them. It has been suggested that the Nelson and Southland rocks, which terminate abruptly at the Alpine Fault and its continuation as the Wairau Fault, were originally joined, and have been displaced some 300 miles by lateral movement at the fault.

Younger Rocks – On the eastern side of the South Island, upper Cretaceous and Tertiary strata survive only as small patches, the remnants of a once fairly complete cover of younger rocks. Thick geosynclinal Cretaceous strata are found in the Clarence and Awatere Valleys of Marlborough, but elsewhere in the eastern South Island the upper Cretaceous and lower Tertiary strata are thin. They include foraminiferal limestone, greensands, sandstones, and other shell deposits formed during slow transgression by the sea. Oligocene limestone remnants mark the period of maximum transgression.

On the western side of the South Island the younger rocks are more widespread, and include some thick sequences that were formed in rapidly sinking basins. The oldest are the coal measures, mainly Eocene in age. They are overlain in some areas by thick lower Tertiary marine strata. In Southland, thick Tertiary strata occupy the Waiau Syncline, between Lake Te Anau and Foveaux Strait.

The map shows some large areas of Pleistocene to Recent terrestrial deposits in the South Island. The largest forms the Canterbury Plains, and consists of old shingle deposits of unknown thickness washed from the Southern Alps during the Pleistocene glaciation. Others occupy the Moutere depression of Nelson, and form Southland Plains, and intermontane basins, such as the McKenzie Plains, in the main mountain chains. Thick Pleistocene moraines form the main surface rocks of South Westland.

Banks Peninsula is the only large mass of young volcanic rocks in the South Island; there are smaller areas at Timaru, Oamaru, and in the Dunedin district.

North Island

Older Rocks – Unlike the South Island, the North Island has no large expanses of granite or of metamorphic rocks: the undermass rocks are almost wholly complexly folded and faulted greywackes and argillites of the New Zealand Geosyncline, predominantly Mesozoic in age.

The largest expanse of these hard rocks forms the main mountain backbone of the North Island, extending from Cook Strait to the East Cape area. Smaller areas of them are exposed between north Taranaki and Auckland; they include the richly fossiliferous strata of the Kawhia Syncline, a major downfold of the undermass rocks.

In North Auckland, deeply weathered undermass rocks, in part of Permian age, form low hill country in the east, particularly between Whangaroa and Whangarei harbours.

Younger Rocks – Over most of the North Island the older rocks are hidden by Cretaceous, Tertiary and Quaternary sedimentary rocks and by young volcanic rocks. In some areas the younger sedimentary rocks are thin and patchy; in others they are many thousands of feet thick over hundreds of square miles. The bulk of them are poorly consolidated sandstones, and grey mudstones to which the colloquial name “papa rock” is often applied.

The main areas with thick sequences of these young strata are the Taranaki – Wanganui – Rangitikei district, and the region east of the main ranges, including most of the Gisborne, Hawke's Bay, and Wairarapa districts. In both areas intensive oil prospecting of recent years has greatly added to knowledge of the structure.

In the Taranaki – Wanganui – Rangitikei district the strata dip gently south, so that increasingly young rocks are exposed in this direction, the lower Tertiary being seen only in the north. However, recent oil bores drilled to depths of about 13,000 ft at Kapuni in Taranaki, passed through a full sequence of strata from Pleistocene through all Tertiary stages, finally reaching Eocene coal measures.

In the eastern North Island the structure of the younger rocks is much more complex than in the western area. Upper Cretaceous strata are followed by Tertiary in many sedimentary basins large and small, with many unconformities. The southern part of the region is broken by many trans-current faults, and hard lower Cretaceous greywacke piercement bodies project from the younger rocks.

Younger rocks of South Auckland do not form such large basins as those just described. The oldest of these strata are the Eocene coal measures of the Waikato region. Upper Cretaceous strata, mainly mudstones, are the most widespread of the younger rocks of North Auckland.

Young volcanic rocks are widespread in the North Island. The largest area of them is the Central Volcanic District: north of the three great andesite volcanoes, Ruapehu, Ngauruhoe, and Tongariro, lies the “volcanic plateau”, an expanse of some 10,000 square miles made up of several thousand cubic miles of ignimbrite, rhyolite lava, and pumice. This is one of the largest and youngest accumulations of acid volcanic rocks in the world. Most of it has been erupted in late Pliocene and Pleistocene times. The belt of most recent activity in the Central Volcanic District is known as the Taupo Volcanic Zone; it contains all this country's active volcanoes, many inactive ones, and all the geysers and boiling springs.

Mount Egmont is a huge, conical, andesite volcano, with the remnants of two other volcanic cones nearby; all are of Pleistocene age. In the Waikato there are eroded Pleistocene cones of approximately basic andesite composition; the largest is Pirongia, some 3,000 ft high. Auckland city and the area immediately to the south has been the scene of many eruptions of basalt lava and scoria in late Pleistocene and Holocene times; many small scoria cones are seen at Auckland city. Late Tertiary and Quaternary basaltic eruptions in North Auckland have built lava plateaus and many young scoria cones.

A Descriptive Atlas of New Zealand contains geological maps of New Zealand and summaries of New Zealand's geology and landscape development. New Zealand Geological Survey Bulletin 66, The Geological Map of New Zealand, 1:2,000,000, is a lengthier summary with a more detailed geological map and cross sections.

EARTHQUAKES: Geophysical Background – Earthquakes are geographically associated with active volcanoes and with major earth movements such as mountain building; these three types of disturbance are confined, for the most part, to certain limited regions of the world. Such disturbed regions, of which New Zealand is one, are evidently the site of some kind of development affecting the outer shell of the Earth. Little is yet known about the internal processes that give rise to these geophysical disturbances, nor are the relations connecting them understood in any detail.

Formerly earthquakes were believed to be caused by volcanic activity, but it is now recognised that volcanic earthquakes are restricted to small shocks in the immediate vicinity of the volcanism. In New Zealand, tremors of this kind are experienced in the zone of active volcanism that extends from Mount Ruapehu to White Island.

In some places geological faulting at the surface gives visible evidence that a major earth movement has occurred. Occasionally movement on a fault has been observed to occur simultaneously with an earthquake in the same vicinity. New Zealand provided one of the earliest examples of this to become generally known, when movement took place on the Wairarapa Fault at the time of the great Wellington earthquake of 1855. Such events as this have led to the idea that earthquakes in general are caused by fault movements, but it has proved difficult to find convincing evidence in support of this theory. It is noteworthy that there seems to be little earthquake activity along much of the Alpine Fault, which has been traced for 300 miles from Milford Sound to Lake Rotoiti and is classed by geologists as one of the largest and most active faults in the world. The nature of the connection between earthquakes and faulting is still somewhat obscure.

The great majority of the world's earthquakes occur at depths of less than 40 miles, and in many earthquake zones there are no shocks at any greater depth. A moderate number of New Zealand earthquakes are classed as intermediate in depth, i.e., originating at between 40 miles and 190 miles deep. The two deepest New Zealand earthquakes recorded so far occurred four and a half minutes apart on 23 March 1960, with a common focus 370 miles deep under north Taranaki; this is about 80 miles shallower than the deepest earthquake known.

It is difficult to compare the degree of earthquake activity in New Zealand with that in other regions because of the many differences that arise in earthquake type and mode of occurrence. New Zealand and California are often regarded as roughly similar, with an activity very much less than, for example, Japan or Chile.

Regional Distribution – There are two separate regions of earthquake activity in New Zealand. The larger, northern region may be roughly defined as lying between latitude 36½°S and 43½°S. It thus includes the northern half of the South Island, and all the North Island apart from the North Auckland peninsula; but the area from Kaipara Harbour to the lower Waikato River should be excluded. The southern active region lies to the west of longitude 169½°E, and incorporates Southland, western Otago, and southern Westland. Earthquakes have only occasionally been located in the parts of New Zealand lying outside these two regions.

Within the active regions the occurrence of shallow earthquakes is widely scattered. There has been a tendency, however, for the larger shallow earthquakes to lie towards the Pacific side of the northern active region and towards the Tasman side of the southern active region. Earthquakes with deeper foci are mostly confined to a narrow belt in the northern region, extending from the Bay of Plenty south-westwards to Tasman Bay.

The historical record is too brief to support a quantitative assessment of the frequency with which one might expect earthquakes to be felt at a given intensity in various parts of New Zealand. Considering the distances to which major earthquakes can be effective, in relation to the size of New Zealand, it would be imprudent to regard any part of the country as permanently exempt from the possibility of earthquake damage.

Outside the active regions there are many areas, however, where no damaging intensity has actually been experienced in historical times. Moreover, since the major shallow earthquakes on record have been rather widely distributed within the active regions, there appears to be no particular area of markedly intense seismicity.

The Hawke's Bay earthquake of 3 February 1931 resulted directly or indirectly in 255 deaths. The total of deaths that have been recorded as due to other earthquakes since 1848 is 29.

Seismological Observatory – Earthquake recorders are operated continuously at the following stations by the Seismological Observatory, Wellington: Apia and Afiamalu (Samoa); Rarotonga (Cook Islands); Raoul Island (Kermadecs); Suva (Fiji); Onerahi, Auckland, East Cape, Karapiro, Gisborne, Wairakei, Tuai, Tarata, Tongariro, Bunnythorpe, Mangahao, and Wellington (North Island); Cobb, Kaimata, Gebbies Pass, Mount John, Roxburgh, and Monowai (South Island); and Scott Base (Antarctica). The installations at the following stations include instruments for recording distant earthquakes: Afiamalu, Rarotonga, Wellington, Roxburgh, Scott Base. At the Pacific and Antarctic stations preliminary readings are made locally and notified by radiogram. The analysis of records from all stations is carried out at the Observatory in Wellington.

The Observatory publishes regular reports of all significant earthquakes occurring in the New Zealand region; in a normal year there are about 200 such earthquakes, and about 100 of these are reported felt. The analysis involves using observations from stations in other countries as well as those from the local network, and the Observatory likewise contributes data to the international seismological agencies about distant earthquakes as well as large local ones. Details of tremors felt in New Zealand are supplied to the public and the press. In the study of felt earthquakes the instrumental results are augmented by “felt reports”; these are supplied by a large number of voluntary observers throughout New Zealand in response to a standard questionnaire issued by the Observatory.

Earthquake data are used by the Observatory for studying the fundamental characteristics of the Earth's crust in New Zealand, Antarctica, and the neighbouring oceanic regions, and also for contributing to geophysical knowledge of the Earth's deep interior.

Principal Earthquakes During the Year 1965 – The year was notable for several large deep earthquakes which were felt widely in New Zealand but caused little damage. The largest earthquake of the year occurred on 9 December 1965 at a depth of 140 miles beneath the eastern Bay of Plenty; it had a magnitude of 6.7 (Richter Scale) and was felt extensively from Auckland to Christchurch. Another deep earthquake in the Bay of Plenty on 15 June was centred near the mouth of the Motu River at a depth of 45 miles, and had a magnitude of 6.3.

On 21 May an earthquake of magnitude 6.2 originated beneath the northern end of Lake Te Anau at a depth of 65 miles. This was the first occasion on which a deep earthquake has been definitely recorded for Fiordland. The felt area extended as far as Invercargill, Dunedin, Timaru, and Hokitika.

Another widely felt deep earthquake, of depth 110 miles and magnitude 5.7, occurred beneath the Wairakei region on 7 December; it was felt as far south as Christchurch.

The largest shallow earthquake of the year, of magnitude 6.1, was that of 11 April, which was centred off the coast 40 miles south-east of Kaikoura and was felt from the south of the North Island to Banks Peninsula.

The swarm of small earthquakes in the Wairakei-Taupo region that started in December 1964 continued at a reduced level of activity into January 1965, and small local earthquakes occurred there at intervals throughout the year. More than 30 earthquakes were recorded at Wairakei on 6 and 7 November, the largest being of magnitude 4.1. An isolated earthquake of magnitude 4.6 originated near Wairakei on 14 August.

Earthquakes in areas where they are not commonly found occurred near Timaru on 19 October (magnitude 4) and near the Chatham Islands on 10 April (magnitude 4.2).

WEATHER INFORMATION – The collection of weather information and the provision of weather forecasts and climatic data for diverse interests in aviation, shipping, agriculture, Government Departments, and the general public are functions of the New Zealand Meteorological Service. By arrangement with the administrations concerned the Service performs similar functions for British territories in the Pacific.

Weather reports for use in forecasting are made at about 130 places within New Zealand and 50 in Pacific islands and collected by telegraph and radio, along with measurements of winds at upper levels made at eight radar wind-measuring stations and of temperatures made at seven radio-sonde stations. Daily observations are made for climatological purposes at about 210 places in New Zealand and 60 in the islands. Rainfall measurements are made at a total of about 1,400 places within New Zealand and 110 outside the country.

Detailed climatological statistics are published annually in the Meteorological Observations. Current statistics appear monthly in a climatological table included in the New Zealand Gazette.

CLIMATE – Situated between 34°S and 47°S the main islands lie within the broad belt of strong westerly winds which encircles the hemisphere south of about latitude 35°S. Just to the north is the high-pressure ridge of the subtropics from which barometric pressure decreases southwards over New Zealand to the deep low-pressure trough located near latitude 60°S.

In the Australasian region there is no semipermanent anticyclone, as exists in subtropical latitudes in the Indian and eastern Pacific Oceans. Instead, a continual eastward migration of anticyclones takes place, roughly at weekly intervals. Most of the centres pass over or to the north of the North Island. The low-pressure troughs which separate successive anticyclones are associated with deep depressions centred far to the south. A period of disturbed weather accompanies the trough with a change to cold southerly or south-westerly winds as it advances north-eastwards over New Zealand. Conditions improve again with the approach of the next anticyclone from the west. While this simple progression dominates the day-to-day weather, the situation frequently becomes much more complex. The troughs are unstable systems where depressions commonly form, some of which develop into vigorous storms that travel south-eastwards across New Zealand.

The anticyclones themselves continually vary in size, intensity, and rate of movement. Their tracks are furthest north in the spring, on the average, and reach their southern limit in late summer or early autumn when most of the centres cross central or southern New Zealand, At this time of the year, too, northern and eastern districts of the North Island occasionally come under the influence of deep cyclones of tropical origin.

The other main factors which influence the climate of New Zealand are, first, its position in the midst of a vast ocean, and second, the shape and topography of the country itself.

Australia, the nearest continent, is 1,000 miles to the west; Antarctica is 1,400 miles to the south. Hot air masses from the interior of Australia in summer, or freezing air masses from the Antarctic, which occasionally reach New Zealand, retain little of their original character after their long ocean passage. Thus, there is an absence of extreme variations of temperature. On the other hand, since abundant supplies of moisture are supplied by evaporation from the oceans, and depressions are frequent and vigorous, the average precipitation is high.

The chain of high mountains, which extends from south-west to north-east through the length of the country, rises as a formidable barrier in the path of the prevailing westerly winds. The effect is to produce much sharper climatic contrasts from west to east than in the north-south direction. In some inland areas of the South Island just east of the mountains the climate is distinctly continental in character, despite the fact that no part of New Zealand is more than 80 miles from the sea.

Winds – Winds from a westerly quarter prevail in all seasons, with a general tendency to increase in strength from north to south. However, considerable local modifications to the general air flow occur during its passage across the mountainous terrain. Approaching the main ranges the flow from the west turns towards the north-east and on descending on the eastern side swings towards the southeast. This results in an increased number of south-westerlies in Westland and a predominance of north-westerlies in inland districts of Otago and Canterbury, where strong gales from this quarter occur at times in the late spring and summer. Daytime sea breezes usually extend from the coast inland for 20 miles or more during periods of settled weather in summer. On the Canterbury coast the wind comes most frequently from the north-east, partly because there is a persistent sea breeze from this quarter, but south of Dunedin south-westerlies predominate. Cook Strait, the only substantial gap in the main mountain chain, acts as a natural funnel for the air flow and is a particularly windy locality afflicted by gales from the south-east as well as the north-west. This “funnel” effect is also in evidence about Foveaux Strait. North of Taranaki the general air flow is more from the south-west, and there is a noticeable reduction in windiness in the summer.

An indication of the variation in the frequency of strong winds from summer to winter, and in different parts of the country, is given in the next table. These were all obtained by the use of Dines pressure-tube anemometers at well exposed sites, mostly aerodromes.

StationAverage Number of Days With Gusts ReachingYears of Data
40 m.p.h. or More60 m.p.h. or More
Nov–AprMay–OctYearNov–AprMay–OctYear
Kaitaia923320.6111.78
Auckland (Mechanics Bay)2230520.81.62.419
Rotorua67130.20.10.316
Hamilton913220.00.60.68
Gisborne1724410.20.70.916
New Plymouth3549842.75.38019
Palmerston North2523480.70.81.512
Wellington (Kelburn)787315117.411.228.68
Nelson2115360.50.20.718
Blenheim (Woodbourne)2417410.70.91.612
Hokitika1619351.51.73.214
Christchurch3126571.71.63.316
Taieri3126571.61.22.818
Invercargill5140915.24.49.614
NOTE – These are all aerodromes, with the exception of Auckland (Mechanics Bay) and Wellington (Kelburn).

Rainfall – The distribution of rainfall is mainly controlled by mountain features, and the highest rainfalls occur where the mountains are exposed to the direct sweep of the westerly and north-westerly winds. The mean annual rainfall (see map) ranges from as little as 13 in. in a small area of Central Otago to over 300 in. in the Southern Alps. The average for the whole country is high, but for the greater part it lies between 25 and 60 in., a range regarded as favourable for plant growth in the temperate zone. The only areas with under 25 in. are found in the South Island, to the cast of the main ranges. These include most of Central and North Otago, and South Canterbury. In the North Island, the driest areas are southern Hawke's Bay, Wairarapa, and Manawatu where the average rainfall is 30–40 in. a year. Of the remainder, much valuable farm land, chiefly in northern Taranaki and Northland, has upwards of 60 in. Over a sizeable area of both Islands rainfall exceeds 100 in. a year but, with the exception of Westland, this is mountainous and unoccupied, much of it being forest covered.

For a large part of the country the rainfall is spread evenly through the year, although its effectiveness in summer is, of course, much reduced. The greatest contrast is found in the north, where winter has almost twice as much rain as summer. This predominance of winter rainfall diminishes southwards. It is still discernible over the northern part of the South Island but, over the southern half, winter is the season with least rainfall, and a definite summer maximum is found inland due to the effect of convectional showers. The rainfall is also influenced by seasonal variations in the strength of the westerly winds. Spring rainfall is increased in and west of the ranges as the westerlies rise to their maximum about October, while a complementary decrease occurs at the same time in the lee of the ranges.

Areas which are exposed to the west and south-west experience much showery weather, and rain falls on roughly half the days of the year. Over most of the North Island rain can be measured on at least 150 days a year except to the east of the ranges where there are, in places, fewer than 125 rain days. Those areas of the South Island with annual rainfall under 25 in. generally have about 100 rain days a year. In the far south the frequency of rain increases sharply; in Stewart Island and Fiordland rain days exceed 200 a year. Over most of the country between 55 and 65 per cent of the rain days also qualify as wet days (0.10 in. or more). The percentage increases to over 70 in Westland, but in the low rainfall area of inland Otago there are only about 40 wet days a year compared with 100 rain days.

On the whole the seasonal rainfall does not vary greatly from year to year, the reliability in spring being particularly advantageous for agricultural purposes. It is least reliable in late summer and autumn when very dry conditions may develop east of the ranges, particularly in Hawke's Bay.

The highest daily rainfall on record is 22 in., which occurred at Milford Sound where the mean annual rainfall is 250 in. Other areas with considerably lower rainfall are also subject to very heavy daily falls; such areas are to be found in northern Hawke's Bay and in north-eastern districts of the Auckland Province. By contrast, in the Manawatu district and in Otago and Southland daily falls reaching 3 in. are very rare.

NORMAL MONTHLY AND ANNUAL RAINFALL (INCHES) (1921–50)
StationJanFebMarAprMayJunJulyAugSepOctNovDecYear
Te Paki, Te Hapua3.33.63.35.66.57.27.35.64.53.83.03.156.8
Auckland3.34.12.84.34.85.55.54.33.84.23.23.148.9
Tauranga Airport3.53.53.85.04.95.65.04.83.84.63.33.451.2
Ruakura, Hamilton3.33.22.94.04.34.94.64.13.74.33.72.945.9
Rotorua4.43.93.44.65.55.54.64.84.44.93.93.853.7
Gisborne Airport2.83.23.03.45.03.94.93.92.92.62.22.039.8
Lake Waikaremoana6.26.16.06.78.67.37.77.06.05.45.24.776.9
New Plymouth4.74.13.75.05.36.46.25.94.85.84.54.861.2
Napier2.62.82.22.73.83.13.52.81.91.91.92.031.2
Wanganui2.73.02.22.83.13.42.93.02.53.22.72.934.4
Palmerston North3.03.02.43.33.53.93.13.52.93.83.33.339.0
Masterton2.52.72.22.74.14.03.94.23.13.12.62.938.0
Wellington (Kelburn)2.83.53.03.64.54.64.95.13.74.63.14.147.5
Nelson Airport2.72.32.63.03.43.12.93.62.93.62.73.135.9
Blenheim2.01.91.61.92.62.32.42.52.42.51.81.925.8
Hanmer3.53.73.33.44.83.53.74.04.04.33.33.845.3
Hokitika9.88.68.48.89.08.08.39.38.310.99.59.9108.8
Lake Coleridge2.62.42.12.82.82.63.13.13.13.22.42.833.0
Christchurch2.21.81.71.83.02.72.42.32.02.02.02.426.3
Timaru2.52.51.81.81.71.61.51.41.82.11.92.923.5
Milford Sound25.523.122.321.821.614.714.717.319.826.023.123.4253.3
Queenstown3.22.53.02.92.62.22.22.52.63.02.52.431.6
Alexandra1.81.51.21.30.90.80.70.60.81.21.11.313.2
Dunedin (Musselburgh)2.82.52.52.52.62.92.52.32.22.52.82.931.0
Invercargill Airport3.63.84.33.83.73.92.83.03.33.43.63.642.8

Thunderstorms – Thunderstorms are not numerous. Their frequency is greatest in the north and west where thunder is heard on 15 to 20 days a year; east of the ranges (except in Gisborne) the figure is five or less.

Hail – Hail is most frequent in the south-west where it is reported on about 20 days a year, but for the greater part of the country it occurs on about five days a year or less. Most of the hailstones are small, but occasionally large stones cause local damage to glasshouses, and to orchards and market gardens, chiefly in Canterbury and Hawke's Bay.

Temperature – Mean temperatures at sea level decrease steadily southwards from 59°F in the far north to 54° about Cook Strait, then to 49° in the south. With increasing altitude, temperatures drop about 3° per 1,000 ft. January and February, with approximately the same mean temperature, are the warmest months of the year; July is the coldest. Some temperature statistics for selected places are included in the table on climatological averages. Highest temperatures are recorded east of the main ranges, where they rise to the nineties on a few afternoons in most summers, usually in association with a north-westerly FÖhn wind. The extremes for New Zealand (measured in a standard thermometer screen) are 101° at Ashburton and − 3° at Ophir (Central Otago).

As is to be expected, there is a small annual range of temperature (difference between mean temperature of the warmest and coldest months). In Northland and in western districts of both Islands the annual range is about 15°F. For the remainder of the North Island, and east coast districts of the South Island, it is 17°–19°. Further inland it exceeds 20° in places, reaching a maximum of 25° in Central Otago where there is an approach to a continental type of climate.

Frost – It is well known that local variations in frostiness are considerable, even within quite small areas. On a calm, clear night the cold air in contact with a sloping surface gravitates slowly downhill to collect in valleys and depressions, and it is these “Katabatic” drifts which are mainly responsible for local temperature variations at night. Gently sloping ground with a northerly aspect tends to be least affected by frost. Favourable sites in coastal areas of Northland are free of frost, although further inland light frosts occur frequently in the winter months. At Albert Park, Auckland, the screen minimum thermometer (4 ft above the ground) has registered below 32° F only once in nearly 50 years, yet across the harbour at Whenuapai Aerodrome there are eight screen frosts per annum on the average. Excluding the uninhabited mountainous areas, the most severe winter conditions are experienced in Central Otago and the Mackenzie Plains of inland Canterbury, and on the central plateau of the North Island. Even in these areas night temperatures as low as 10° are rarely recorded. Elsewhere over the North Island the winters are very mild and pastures maintain continuous growth. In both Islands sheep and cattle remain in the open all the year round.

Snow – The majority of New Zealanders rarely see snow except on the mountains. The North Island has a small permanent snow field above about 8,000 ft on the central plateau, but the snow line rarely descends below 2,000 ft even for brief periods in winter. In the South Island snow falls on a few days a year in eastern coastal districts and in some years may lie for a day or two even at sea level. In Westland it does not lie at sea level. The snow line on the Southern Alps is around 7,000 ft in summer, being slightly lower on the western side where the Franz Josef and Fox Glaciers descend through heavy bush to within 1,000 ft of sea level. In inland Canterbury and Otago, where there are considerable areas of grazing lands above 1,000 ft, snowfalls are heavier and more persistent and have caused serious losses of sheep during severe winters in the past. However, only rarely does the winter snow line there remain permanently below 3,000 ft.

Relative Humidity – Humidity is commonly between 70 and 80 per cent in coastal areas and about 10 per cent lower inland. It varies inversely to the temperature, falling to a minimum in the early afternoon when temperature is highest and frequently lying between 90 and 100 per cent during clear nights. As the following table shows, the diurnal variation is greater than the difference between summer and winter.

StationMean Relative Humidity
JanuaryJuly
3 a.m.3 p.m.3 a.m.3 p.m.
 per cent
Auckland (Mechanics Bay)85639074
Gisborne89629072
Ohakea Aerodrome87628972
Wellington89718777
Christchurch87618973
Hokitika95789375
Invercargill90729178

Very low humidities – between 20 and 30 per cent or lower – occur at times in the lee of the Southern Alps where the FÖhn effect is often very marked. In summer the hot, dry “Canterbury Norwester” is generally a most unpleasant wind. Cool south-westerlies are also at times very dry when they reach eastern districts. In Northland the humid mid-summer conditions are inclined to be rather oppressive though temperatures rarely reach 85°. Dull, humid spells are generally not prolonged anywhere, but their frequency shows a marked increase in the south.

Sunshine – The sunniest areas are to be found locally near Blenheim, Nelson, and Whakatane, where the average duration of bright sunshine exceeds 2,400 hours per annum. Napier and the rest of the Bay of Plenty are only slightly less sunny. A large portion of the country is favoured with at least 2,000 hours. Even Westland, despite its high rainfall, has 1,800 hours. Southland, where sunshine drops sharply to 1,700 hours per annum, lies on the northern fringe of a broad zone of increasing cloudiness. Four hundred miles further to the south at Campbell Island the sunshine has the extremely low value of 650 hours per annum. A pleasant feature of the New Zealand climate is the high proportion of sunshine during the winter months. To eliminate the effect of varying day-length the summer and winter sunshine at a few selected stations have been expressed as a percentage of the possible sunshine.

 SummerWinter
 per cent
Auckland5749
Hamilton5244
New Plymouth5347
Napier5752
Wellington5242
Nelson5857
Hokitika4344
Christchurch4645
Dunedin4143
Invercargill4235

As these figures indicate, there is a marked increase in cloudiness in the North Island in winter, but little seasonal change in the South Island, except in Southland.

Climatological Averages – The following table provides a brief summary of the main climatological elements for selected locations.

StationAltitudeAnnual AveragesAir Temperature (Degrees Fahrenheit)
Rain Days (0.10in. or More)Wet Days (0.10in. or More)Bright SunshineDays of Screen Frost (min. air temp, less than 32°F)Mean Temp.Mean Daily MaximumMean Daily MinimumMean Annual
JanJulJanJulMaximumMinimum
 ft  hours        
Te Paki, Te Hapua1901871122,140259.3736057467830
Auckland1601731002,090059.5735760468137
Tauranga Airport12152912,320957.2755755408529
Ruakura, Hamilton131168991,9802955.4745652378523
Rotorua1,006151962,0002653.7745452368724
Gisborne Airport13158832,210856.8765755409128
Lake Waikaremoana2,110196132..551.7684852378330
New Plymouth1601661132,110156.1695556437832
Napier5124622,280857.1745557398929
Wanganui72146872,120456.1715456418330
Palmerston North110172941,8101655.0715355398227
Masterton340172922,0603053.9745351368925
Wellington (Kelburn)415158972,010054.3685155427934
Nelson Airport6125742,4104453.2715354348223
Blenheim14108592,4303354.5745552368923
Hanmer1,270143891,9108849.6734848288915
Hokitika121941401,8601951.6665351367627
Lake Coleridge1,19511871..6950.0714849308818
Christchurch22116591,9903752.6705053349025
Timaru56112571,9103951.9705051339024
Milford Sound16193163..3150.4654950347727
Queenstown1,080132751,9805450.1714649318623
Alexandra520100392,0808950.9744551289018
Dunedin (Musselburgh)5167781,7301251.6675052378628
Invercargill Airport01991091,6605349.1654948338222

NOTES: (1) Averages of rain days and wet days 1950–59; sunshine 1935–60; mean temperature 1931–60; other temperature data and days of screen frost, various periods – all exceeding 10 years.

(2) For normal monthly and annual rainfall for these stations, see table under subsection on Rainfall.

Normal Seasonal Temperature Pattern – A feature of the seasonal pattern of temperature for New Zealand is the near symmetry about either the hottest summer months or the coldest winter months. In other words the summer-winter decline is an almost identical reversal of the winter-summer rise. This shows up clearly when temperatures for 100 climatological stations are averaged month by month. The first two months of the calendar year, the summer months of January and February, display the same average temperature, that of 61.3°F. This temperature is the highest average for any month, being approached by only the December average of 59.2°F. Once February is past a decline sets in, the estimated average New Zealand temperature falling by 2.5°F from February to March to give a March average of 58.8°F. Thereafter, successive inter-monthly temperature drops of 4.4°, 5.4°, 4.2°, and 1.2°F finally produce a July average of 43.6°F, which makes this month the coldest of the year. Progressing through and past July the temperature steadily rises, the increments being successively, 1.8°, 3.4°, 3.8°, 3.2°, 3.4°, and 2.1°F, finally returning to the January mark of 61.3°F.

ESTIMATED NORMAL NEW ZEALAND TEMPERATURE (°F)*
Calendar MonthMean Temperature
* Based on temperature normals for 100 climatological stations.
January61.3
February61.3
March58.8
April54.4
May49.0
June44.8
July43.6
August45.4
September48.8
October52.6
November55.8
December59.2

The following diagram illustrates the seasonal temperature pattern.

Brief Review of 1965: Year – Rainfall was 10–40 per cent above average in Southland and Central Otago; in eastern districts from Wairarapa to East Cape except for Central Hawke's Bay and the coast north of Gisborne; in the Auckland-Coromandel-Te Aroha area; about Wellington city; and in parts of Canterbury. It was 10–30 per cent below average over most of Marlborough and parts of Nelson; in northeastern Northland; and on the coast from Oamaru to Dunedin.

Temperatures were mainly somewhat below average. The departure amounted to from half a degree to a degree Fahrenheit over most of the northern half of the North Island, over most of the southern half of the South Island, and also over the greater part of Nelson. For the country as a whole 1965 was appreciably cooler than 1964 and about as cool as 1963.

Sunshine was below average over the greater part of the country. Highest departures of about 200 hours were recorded in Buller and North Westland, about the Southland coast, and around Wanganui. Two areas were favoured with a surplus of 50–100 hours: Gisborne with part of Hawke's Bay, and most of the Canterbury high country.

Seasonal Notes – January was marked by an unusually high frequency of north-easterly winds with warmer temperatures than normal, and very cloudy conditions over the South Island. Excessive thunderstorm activity was reported, especially over the North Island. Canterbury received some relief from the dry weather; and elsewhere the combination of warm temperatures with good rains produced exceptional growth.

By contrast, February was marked by an unusually large number of southwesterly winds, with cool temperatures. Flooding was reported around Whakatane and the Rangitaiki Plains following heavy rain on the 11th and 12th as a tropical storm passed to the east. Growth was still good in many districts but conditions were too dry in some areas.

March was exceptionally cloudy and wet over much of the country. Heavy rain near the Ruahine Mountains on 17–20 March caused major floods in the Manawatu and Rangitikei Rivers. Good dairy production was maintained; but in some areas lambs were adversely affected by soft feed and lack of sunshine.

April and May were drier months, and April was also comparatively sunny. A spell of rather cool weather was reported from 25 April to 11 May with snow on the high country of both Islands. Conditions were mainly favourable for farming except in Marlborough, where they were too dry.

The winter months of June, July, and August were on the whole somewhat colder than usual; and in parts of the North Island July was the coldest month since July 1939. Two particularly cold spells were reported with snow in many districts, namely 26–30 June and 29 July – 6 August. June and July were not as wet as usual, but August was particularly wet and cloudy in eastern districts from Wairarapa to Gisborne, with total rainfalls as high as 35 in. Auckland city had its wettest August on record. Flooding was reported on the Southland Plain following heavy rain on 22 and 23 June; and flooding also affected parts of Gisborne and Hawke's Bay after heavy rain on 10–15 August. The early winter was mainly favourable for stock, though some areas reported a shortage of feed. The wet weather in August caused the loss of many lambs in the North Island.

September and October were both comparatively dry months, especially in Marlborough and Bay of Plenty, where pastures were seriously affected. September was a mild month in the South Island but October was generally 2 degrees cooler than normal. Snow falls to low levels in parts of the South Island and on the high country of both Islands were reported on 2, 3 September and on 6 October. A particularly strong northwesterly gale buffeted inland Canterbury on 3 October.

November, like October, was a cool month. It was also for the most part wetter and more cloudy than normal. Heavy rain during the first week caused flooding in Waitara and the Hutt Valley. Many farmers found it a good month, but conditions were still too dry in Gisborne, Bay of Plenty, and Northland.

December will be remembered for unseasonably cold and windy weather in the last six days with unpleasant conditions for holidaymakers. On the 29th there was a general fall of snow over Southland, lying up to 6 inches deep in western Southland. Heavy falls were also reported on the ranges of both islands. On the same day gales buffeted many districts, being particularly strong about Wellington. Moisture was mainly adequate for stock but the weather was too unsettled for haymaking, harvesting, and shearing.

Summary of Meteorological Observations for 1965 – The observations from which the following summary was compiled for the year 1965 were taken at 0900 hours New Zealand standard time, i.e., 2100 hours Greenwich mean time.

StationRainfallRain Days (.01 in. or More)Bright SunshineDays of Screen Frost*Air Temperatures (Degrees Fahrenheit)
Mean Temp.Mean Daily MaximumMean Daily Minimum1965 Extremes
JanJulJanJulMaximumMinimum
*Minimum air temperature less than 32° F.
 in. hours        
Te Paki, Te Hapua46.711612,047258.4745958457827
Auckland57.761802,113058.8755662448136
Tauranga50.631542,331556.8745559378130
Ruakura, Hamilton46.781682,0523755.0755456358124
Whakarewarewa, Rotorua59.131521,8793053.7715156348326
Gisborne Airport48.291482,3251256.7775657378528
Lake Waikaremoana84.171937714754368430
New Plymouth56.561662,010155.5735359427931
Napier33.101282,3552456.6765560378227
Wanganui35.391641,901555.6755358398430
Palmerston North42.101841,7121654.8755257378428
Waingawa, Masterton37.141732,0113963.5775254338525
Kelburn, Wellington58.511652,047054.0735058408632
Nelson Airport35.061382,3405053.1735257318025
Blenheim23.461002,5145054.2755257328626
Hanmer Forest52.081581,9619849.9744650288721
Hokitika111.822101,6241951.9715155367929
Lake Coleridge29.821237749.8704652288719
Christchurch29.071221,9403852.8734957338826
Timaru20.17*1121,7763952.4734956319126
Milford Sound252.762102150.1674853358028
Alexandra15.771121,9728050.0734355279020
Queenstown34.471366049.5714552308920
Musselburgh, Dunedin29.191881,5901251.1654855368130
Invercargill Airport48.742131,4725048.7684750347924

For 1965 the mean sea-level pressure values in millibars at 0900 hours New Zealand standard time were: Auckland 1016.3; Kelburn, Wellington 1013.9; Nelson Airport 1014.4; Hokitika 1014.5; Christchurch 1012.6; and Dunedin 1010.9.

Chapter 2. Section 2 HISTORY, CONSTITUTION, AND GOVERNMENT

Table of Contents

EARLY HISTORY: General – When New Zealand was discovered by Europeans in 1642 it was found to be inhabited by a race of Polynesians called Maoris, who had migrated to these islands at least 300 years previously. It is generally accepted that the Maoris came originally from South-East. Asia, whence, as proto-Polynesians, they moved eastwards from island to island until they reached the eastern Pacific, where they settled the islands now known collectively as Polynesia. From Polynesia the ancestors of the Maori sailed south-west in ocean-going canoes to reach New Zealand and these voyages were probably spread over several generations, perhaps several centuries. Oral Maori history and genealogy support the view that there was a final wave of migration of considerable magnitude about A.D. 1350. Adapting themselves to a new physical environment, in isolation from the outside world, the Maoris produced forms of social and economic organisation and material culture which were significantly different from their Polynesian prototypes.

Coming from tropical latitudes, the Maoris mainly confined themselves to the warmer North Island, and when discovered by Europeans were in a high state of neolithic civilisation, with marked superiority in the arts of wood carving and military engineering. Their principal social unit was the family group, and from combinations of the numerous groups were formed the subtribes and tribes. They had highly developed social and ritualistic customs, and their system of land tenure and methods of cultivation were communal within the subtribes. Inter-tribal and intra-tribal warfare was common, and as individuals they displayed exceptional courage and intelligence.

The immediate effect of European contacts on the Maoris was the outburst of a series of tribal wars waged with greater ferocity and a vastly greater loss of life than was customary in pre-European tribal engagements. The high mortality could, of course, be credited to the acquisition of a more lethal weapon, the musket. The advantage lay originally with the coastal tribes as a result of their earlier contact with Europeans, the wars continuing until all tribes were equally well armed. These wars were later followed by wars against the colonists, but after 1870 the story has been one of unbroken peace between Maoris and Europeans.

The introduction of European diseases and firearms, and the impact of European civilisation on the traditional way of life and customs of the Maoris, had such an adverse effect that their numbers must have been reduced by over half during the nineteenth century. However, the virility of the race gradually asserted itself, and from the beginning of the twentieth century the Maori population has been rapidly increasing.

Other island groups, such as the Cook Islands, Niue Island, and the Tokelau Islands, had also long been inhabited by Polynesians from various successive migrations extending over considerable periods prior to their discovery by Europeans.

Discovery by Europeans – On 13 December 1642, Abel Janszoon Tasman, a navigator of the Dutch East India Company, discovered the country to which he gave the name of Staten Land, and which later became known as “Nieuw Zeeland”. Tasman had left Batavia on 14 August 1642, and, after having discovered Tasmania, he steered eastward and sighted the west coast of the South Island, described by him as a high mountainous country. Sailing north, he had the misfortune to come into conflict with the Maoris at Golden Bay, on the north coast of the South Island, so that, though he continued his northward journey until he reached the northern tip of the country, he did not again attempt to land. His exploration was of necessity very cursory, for having explored only part of one coast he had no knowledge of the country's extent or shape.

There is no record of any European visit to New Zealand after Tasman's departure until Captain Cook sighted land on 6 October 1769, at Young Nick's Head, near Gisborne. On his first voyage Cook spent six months exploring the New Zealand coastline, and he completely circumnavigated the North and South Islands. His activities can be best described by saying “he found New Zealand a line on the map, and left it an archipelago”. Not only was Cook's ability shown by his cartographical accuracy, but also in his peaceful dealings with the truculent Maoris. He returned to New Zealand again in 1773, in 1774, and in 1777.

Several other explorers also visited New Zealand during the latter portion of the eighteenth century, amongst whom may be mentioned M. de Surville 1769, M. Marion du Fresne 1772, Captains Vancouver and Broughton 1791, Captain Raven 1792–93, Alejandro Malaspina and Jose de Bustamente y Guerra 1793, and Lieutenant Hanson 1793.

The European discovery of many of the islands of the Cook Group was made by Captain Cook in 1773. Rarotonga and Mauke were not officially discovered for another 50 years, although there were records of earlier visits by the Bounty under the control of the mutineers in 1789 and later, in 1814, by the Cumberland. Niue Island was discovered by Cook in 1774. The first recorded discovery of the Tokelau Islands was made by Quiros in 1606. Of the remaining islands of the group, Atafu was discovered in 1765, Nukunono in 1791, and Fakaofa in the 1840s.

European Settlement and Colonisation – So far as is known, the first instance of Europeans being left in New Zealand to their own resources occurred in 1792, when Captain Raven of the Britannia landed a sealing party at Facile Harbour, on the west coast of the South Island, where they remained a little over 12 months before being called for.

In the years that followed, whaling stations sprang up along the coast, and a trade with New South Wales began cot only in whale oil and seal skins, but also in flax and timber. Attracted to New Zealand were deserters from whaling vessels and escaped convicts from Australia, who, in the absence of any jurisdiction, soon became notorious for their extreme lawlessness. In 1814 Samuel Marsden, chaplain to the Governor of New South Wales, obtained permission to send two of his protégés, Kendall and Hall, to the Bay of Islands to consider the desirability of establishing a mission station. Later they returned to Sydney for Marsden, who arrived in New Zealand to preach his first sermon at the Bay of Islands on Christmas Day, 1814. Of the many admirable activities undertaken by the missionaries, their action in having the Maori language “reduced to a rational orthography” deserves special mention.

In 1825 three separate, but abortive, attempts were made to found colonies; however for some years the only settlements were those round the principal whaling stations, although a number of Europeans gradually penetrated inland and resided there permanently, many marrying Maori women.

The first body of immigrants under a definite scheme of colonisation arrived in Port Nicholson in January 1840, there to found the town of Wellington, just one week before Captain William Hobson arrived at the Bay of Islands as Governor to proclaim British sovereignty (see later). These settlers were brought out from England by the New Zealand Company, whose moving spirit was Edward Gibbon Wakefield.

It was hoped that, by producing a proper balance of capitalists and artisans, self-contained communities could be successfully established. However, owing to the unsatisfactory nature of the land purchases, considerable difficulty was experienced in these initial settlements, and friction grew up not only between the settlers and the Maoris, but also between the Governor and the settlers. Before his death in 1842 Governor Hobson had transferred his capital from Russell to Auckland, but this transfer was of little assistance to the colonists, who had extended their settlements to Wanganui, New Plymouth, and Nelson.

Following the death of Hobson, the existence of the colony became precarious, for, through lack of funds and weak administration, Maori aggression became a real menace. To cope with the situation, the Colonial Office appointed Captain George Grey as Governor. Being well equipped with troops and funds, as well as being a man of vigour and perception, Grey soon restored order and won the confidence of both the settlers and the Maoris. During Grey's term two further organised settlements were made. In cooperation with the New Zealand Company the Free Church of Scotland sponsored the Dunedin Settlement of 1848, and the Church of England the Canterbury Settlement of 1850. These settlements, owing to their more favoured situations, their satisfactory land-purchase agreements, and their freedom from trouble with the Maoris, achieved a greater measure of success in carrying out the company's avowed aims.

After Grey's departure the question of relationship with the Maoris again came to the fore through the land-purchasing activities of the settlers – a situation aggravated by subsequent lack of consideration for the Maori system of land tenure. Following an incident at Waitara in the Taranaki district, where a dispute arose concerning land titles, war broke out in 1860 and lasted spasmodically till 1870. The recall of Grey did not solve the problem, as Grey, an autocrat, could not work with the elected Ministers, nor did his presence prevent the confiscation of land belonging to the Maoris, whether friendly or hostile. It was under the sympathetic administration of Sir Donald McLean as Minister for Maori Affairs that the dispute finally died down.

These hostilities were confined to the North Island; and, in the meantime, in 1861, large alluvial deposits of gold had been discovered in the South Island – leading to a tremendous influx of population and an alteration of the economic structure of the country.

No organised form of European colonisation has at any time taken place in the Cook Islands, Niue Island, or the Tokelau Islands.

SUBSEQUENT HISTORY AND DEVELOPMENT (1870 ONWARDS) – The discovery of gold, by increasing the wealth of the South Island, allowed it to obtain a lead in commercial and political development which it long maintained. Moreover, with the subsequent agrarian expansion, especially in the development of the large pastoral holdings, the country ceased to be merely self-sufficient agriculturally, but began to develop a substantial export trade, mainly in wool, which it has maintained to the present day.

These factors, together with freedom from strife with the Maori population, led after 1870 to a quickening in political activities. Under the leadership of Sir Julius Vogel a policy of extensive borrowing for railway and road construction was begun. The provincial system, which really commenced in 1853, had largely outlived its usefulness; in fact, the parochialism of the provincial assemblies had frequently proved obstructive, and in consequence the system was abolished in 1875, local administration being provided for by the Counties Act and the Municipal Corporations Act of 1876.

Of great social significance was the passing in 1877 of the Education Act, making education free, compulsory, and secular, while the laying during that decade of the first cable between Australia and New Zealand was a major advance in communications. At this time party politics began to enter into the parliamentary system, and the slump conditions which prevailed in the eighties (due to a fall in the world price level) intensified the political atmosphere. By the abolition of plural voting in 1889, and the introduction of female suffrage in 1893, the way was opened for a practical expression of political convictions by all adult members of the community.

In 1891 Ballance, as Leader of the Liberal Party, became Premier, to be followed on his death in 1893 by Seddon, and during the next decade the legislative essays of this party evoked world-wide interest. The main aim of the legislation was social justice, and its principal manifestations were in land division, the establishment of the Court of Arbitration, and the introduction of old-age pensions. The policy of land division aimed at closer land settlement, and it was achieved by the compulsory subdivision of large estates, with subsequent loans to small independent farmers wishing to establish themselves. In inaugurating the Court of Arbitration the object was to eliminate strikes by giving labour a recognised bargaining status; and the enactment was in accord with the enlightened code of labour legislation passed at that time.

With the commencement of the refrigerated trade in 1882, the policy of closer settlement progressed rapidly, since the production of frozen meat and dairy produce for export encouraged more intensive farming. There thus arose a new farming class which in 1911, some five years after Seddon's death, was mainly responsible for the overthrow of the Liberal regime.

The policy of the succeeding Reform Party under Massey was one favouring agricultural production. Farming interests were given constant encouragement by a series of enactments of which the extension of rural credit was typical. Three years after the advent of the Reform Party the First World War, 1914–18, broke out, leading to the formation of a Coalition Government and an Imperial commandeer of exports. War activities were marked by heavy casualty lists, in proportion to the population, and by enhanced cordiality in Imperial relations. One noteworthy outcome of the war commandeer was the precedent given for the establishment, after the war, of control boards to regulate the export of pastoral products.

Though the effects of the post-war depression during the period 1921–24 showed themselves in an increase in unemployment and slight wage reductions, no drastic legislation was necessary to stabilise economic conditions. During the following years the price level rose; and from the administrative side, the period was characterised by extensive public works expenditure, with particular attention to hydro-electric schemes and highways.

Owing to the encouragement given to farming, pastoral production constantly expanded, so that New Zealand became one of the world's greatest exporters of pastoral produce. As a consequence, her national income was extremely sensitive to price fluctuations of these products; so that, with the advent of the depression in 1930, her economic position became extremely vulnerable. In order to produce balanced budgets, both public and private, various legislative remedies were attempted. In particular, enactments were provided for unemployment relief, for the suspension, in effect, of compulsory arbitration, for the establishment of a Reserve Bank, for a mortgage moratorium, for raising the exchange rate, and for reduction in interest rates and wages. With the recovery in price levels and consequent general economic revival, amendments were made to several of these Acts, removing the more stringent measures. The election of a Labour Government in 1935 led to a change in administrative policy, the preoccupation being mainly with social problems. Further amendments were made to the depression legislation, certain restrictive measures were removed, and other temporary adjustments made permanent.

The general climate of opinion and gradual maturity of outlook furnish the background in which certain distinctive trends appear in legislation passed since 1936.

The first major influence was a humanitarian attitude reinforced by a progressive economic policy. Evidence of this is implicit in the provision for a basic wage, and later for a minimum wage, employment-promotion legislation, amendments to workers' compensation, industrial conciliation and arbitration, mining, etc., legislation, the system of guaranteed prices for certain primary produce, the creation of farm industry reserves, and the rationalisation of production and marketing by the establishment of boards for certain items of primary produce.

The second major influence on legislation was conditioned by the outbreak of the Second World War, 1939–45. A vast body of legislation was placed on the statute book during the war period dealing with the control of manpower and materials, stabilisation of prices, wages, and rents, conditions of employment and suspension of certain peacetime features of industrial activity, discouragement of some industries and diversion to or encouragement of other industries, provision for rehabilitation, etc.

A third dominant trend was the acceptance of the principle that society should take active steps towards the improvement of the working, living, and social circumstances of its members. Foremost in this category was the Social Security Act and its later extensions providing for monetary benefits such as age, superannuation, family allowances, sickness, and unemployment, and by the provision of a system of medical, pharmaceutical, hospital, maternity, and other related benefits.

Other legislative enactments under this heading include the provision for paid annual holidays, reduction of working hours, extension of workers' compensation insurance, improvement in safety and health and welfare conditions in industry, and extension of educational facilities and opportunities.

A fourth approach to law making resulting from maturity of outlook has been the increased participation by New Zealand in international affairs consequent on its acceptance of responsibility in the wider issues of the present era. Legislation authorising participation in United Nations activities generally and in particular emergencies, such as military service in Korea, Malaya, and elsewhere; the extension of New Zealand representation in overseas countries and with the United Nations; the greater frequency of Commonwealth consultation; extension of aid to less developed countries, e.g., participation in the Colombo Plan, all bear witness to this change in outlook.

Another influence on legislation presents some parallels to that last mentioned, but is more concerned with the domestic sphere. It is exemplified in the increasing interest taken in welfare and social development generally of both the rapidly growing Maori population and the inhabitants of New Zealand's island territories.

Contemporaneously with the expansion of the field of legislative interest, the economic and industrial development of the country has proceeded with marked impetus in recent years. Expansion and diversification of manufacturing and servicing industries have provided avenues of employment for the growing labour force. At the same time the basic industries of the country, those concerned with primary production, have increased output, assisted by the rapid application of technological improvements and research findings.

The history of New Zealand's island territories has been largely one of wise paternal oversight, particularly in the earlier periods, by the New Zealand Government and by the various missions established in the islands. More recently, successive Governments have in various ways encouraged the inhabitants to take an increasing share in the administration of their communities, thus paving the way for some form of self-government. Much attention has been paid to combating tropical diseases and to health problems generally; such island industries as citrus fruit and banana growing have been fostered and encouraged in various ways, with outlets being found for produce available for export. By and large, however, their economy is necessarily one of a subsistence type only, with financial and other assistance provided from Government sources for the expansion of educational facilities and opportunities, public works such as roading, conservation of water supplies by reservoir construction, communication facilities, etc.

Owing to limitations of space, the foregoing is but a brief résumé of New Zealand history. For detailed information, reference should be made to the many excellent books dealing with the subject, of which the more recent ones are listed in the Select Bibliography in this Yearbook.

SOVEREIGNTY – Following representations from Maori chiefs for protection from the prevailing turmoil and lawlessness caused by tribal warfare and the rough element around the whaling stations, the New South Wales Government appointed, in 1832, Mr James Busby as British Resident at Russell. Owing to the failure to supply him with any means of exerting authority, his appointment was largely ineffective. Finally the disorder, and the friction between the two races, became so intolerable that even the missionaries, who were opposed to annexation, made representations for British sovereignty.

On 29 January 1840, Captain William Hobson, RN, arrived at the Bay of Islands, empowered, with the consent of the Maoris, to proclaim the sovereignty of Queen Victoria over the Islands of New Zealand, and to assume the government thereof. Hobson formally read his commissions at Kororareka on 30 January 1840, and on 6 February of the same year a compact called the Treaty of Waitangi was entered into, whereby all rights and powers of sovereignty were ceded to the Queen, all territorial rights being secured to the chiefs and their tribes.

On 21 May 1840 Governor Hobson proclaimed British sovereignty in the case of the North Island by virtue of the Treaty of Waitangi, and in the case of the South Island and Stewart Island by right of discovery. New Zealand remained a dependency of New South Wales until 3 May 1841, when it was created a separate colony by Royal Charter dated 16 November 1840. The capital was at first transferred by Hobson from Russell to Auckland, but in 1865 it was again transferred, on this occasion to Wellington, where the seat of Government has since remained.

During Governor Grey's term, steps were taken to draft a constitution for the colony. An Act granting representative institutions was passed by the Imperial Parliament on 30 June 1852, and was published in New Zealand by Proclamation on 17 January 1853. Under it provision was made for the constitution of a General Assembly consisting of a Legislative Council and a House of Representatives. Provision was also made for the division of the country into provinces, each province having an elected Council and Superintendent. (The provincial system was abolished in 1875 and the Legislative Council in 1950.) In the first General Assembly of 27 August 1854 certain members of this body were associated with the permanent members of the executive but they did not hold any portfolios. It was not until 7 May 1856 that responsible government was actually established.

With the gradual development of the country's economy, the acquisition of political and administrative experience, and the increasing desire for self-reliance in political matters, the degree of self-government became more complete. In recognition of this and of a nascent sense of nationality, New Zealand was given the title of Dominion in lieu of Colony, the new title taking effect on 26 September 1907.

Of the constitutional events in recent years the passing by the United Kingdom Parliament of the Statute of Westminster in December 1931 was of major importance. The draft of this statute was submitted for the confirmation of the various Commonwealth Legislatures before its passage through the United Kingdom Parliament. The statute granted complete autonomy to the various self-governing member countries, but it did not automatically apply to Australia or New Zealand. In other words, its operation in the latter self-governing members of the Commonwealth was declared to require specific adoption by the Legislatures of those countries. It was not until 1947 that the New Zealand Government formally adopted the Statute of Westminster.

As far as the island territories are concerned, the Cook Islands were proclaimed a British protectorate in 1888, and in 1901 were annexed and proclaimed part of New Zealand under the Colonial Boundaries Act 1895. Niue Island is part of the Cook Islands, though separately administered, and became part of New Zealand in 1901 with the extension of boundaries to include the Cook Islands. The Tokelau Islands were placed under the protection of Great Britain in 1877, formally annexed at the inhabitants' request in 1916, and from 1925 were administered by New Zealand at the request of the United Kingdom Government. From 1949 they became part of New Zealand by virtue of the Tokelau Islands Act 1948. Under the Cook Islands Constitution Act 1964, the Cook Islands achieved complete internal self-government on 4 August 1965, but New Zealand remains responsible for external affairs and defence.

NEW ZEALAND'S INTERNATIONAL ACTIVITIES – Though in the nineteenth century Sir Julius Vogel and the Right Hon. R. J. Seddon had original views about the policy which Britain and New Zealand should pursue in the Pacific area – views which they announced with vigour – New Zealand did not acquire the right to conduct an independent foreign policy until the end of the First World War when the full nationhood of the “Dominions” was recognised. For some years after this, however, successive New Zealand Governments chose not to exercise this right and (pursuing a passive role in the League of Nations and refraining from establishing diplomatic relations with foreign Governments, or with other members of the Commonwealth apart from Britain) preferred to make known any views on matters of foreign affairs only to the British Government and through the confidential channels of intra-Commonwealth consultation.

Few pressures existed in the 1920s and early 1930s to impel New Zealand towards enunciating an independent foreign policy. The population was mainly British in composition and comparatively few were concerned to distinguish between New Zealand's interests and those of Britain. Nor had they much cause to do so: New Zealand had established a fruitful economic partnership with Britain, upon which country nearly all her material and cultural links were centred; and New Zealand's surest protector against dangers which it was incapable of meeting alone was the Royal Navy. It was, moreover, realised that New Zealand in her own right could make little impact on world affairs, whereas Britain was a great power capable of affecting the pattern of world events. New Zealand “foreign policy” therefore consisted chiefly in seeking to modify British policy in those few cases where New Zealand had a strong interest or a viewpoint rather different from that of Britain. A standing opportunity was provided by the system of confidential intra-Commonwealth consultation whereby Britain provided full information to the Dominions and sought their comments upon issues of international policy as they arose. In this way New Zealand tended to prefer a share of great power status to “independence” of foreign policy; this sufficed until the middle of the 1930s.

In practice, during the first 16 years after the First World War the New Zealand Government on only a few occasions thought it necessary to make significant efforts to bring about a modification of British policy. This situation resulted chiefly from the factors earlier outlined which made for an identity of interest and viewpoint between Britain and New Zealand. In part also it arose because few problems directly affecting New Zealand remained to be settled; in part it was because of a considered reluctance to give advice when the main consequences of accepting that advice fell upon Britain, not New Zealand; in part it was because New Zealand Governments tended to approach problems pragmatically rather than on grounds of principle, and were conscious of having no expert New Zealand Department organised to collect and appraise the facts on equal terms with the British Foreign Office; in part it was because New Zealand Governments, supplied by the Foreign Office with very much the same information as that on which the United Kingdom Cabinet based its judgments, viewed problems from a similar standpoint to that of the British Government. In short, most New Zealanders thought of external affairs in terms of Imperial unity and relied on British leadership of the Empire.

The emergence of an independent New Zealand foreign policy is usually held to date from 1935. Some Ministers in the new Government were deeply interested in world affairs in general, and the Government's approach was influenced by theory and principle. In particular, they held strong views on the principle of collective security and upon the League of Nations as the embodiment of that principle. In its method of championing the principles of collective security, pressing for the restoration of the authority of the League of Nations and, at a time when the United Kingdom Government was pursuing the policy which came to be known as appeasement, urging positive League action over Abyssinia, Spain, and China, the Government came to depart from the pattern of the previous 16 years; for, in addition to making its views known in confidential communications to the United Kingdom Government, it also stated them with vigour in the international forum of the Council and the Assembly of the League of Nations.

There was, however, no fundamental departure from the traditional policy of association with Britain. Moreover, the course that would be followed in the event of war was never in doubt. As early as 16 May 1938 a leading member of the Government had said, “If the Old Country is attacked, we are too … we will assist her to the fullest extent possible.” When war broke out the Prime Minister, the Right Hon. M. J. Savage, expressed New Zealand's position in terms that were as true in 1939 as they would have been in 1914:

“Behind the sure shield of Britain we have enjoyed and cherished freedom and self-government. Both with gratitude for the past, and with confidence in the future, we range ourselves without fear behind Britain. Where she goes, we go. Where she stands, we stand. We are only a small and young nation, but we are one and all a band of brothers, and we march forward with a union of hearts and wills to a common destiny”.

But the Second World War changed the pattern of power in the world and made it necessary for New Zealand gradually to revise its foreign policy and its method of implementing that policy. Even though the basic attachment of New Zealanders to Britain was little affected, the fact became manifest that Britain was no longer a power able to determine events on a world scale and that, since New Zealand interests could no longer be protected by British actions alone, it did not suffice to confine New Zealand foreign policy to occasional attempts to persuade the British Government to take note of New Zealand views. Japanese aggression and, later, the rise of Communist China forced New Zealand to face the reality of its geographical location in the Pacific and to develop an additional relationship with the only other friendly power capable of protecting New Zealand – the United States of America – with the least possible prejudice to its association with the United Kingdom. To contribute to Anglo-American harmony is therefore a major preoccupation of New Zealand foreign policy.

To be woven into any post-war policy was the now traditional New Zealand belief in the principle of collective security and international justice, especially as symbolised by, though not yet embodied in, the United Nations. This was by no means an easy task in a world where the divisions of the cold war were reflected in competing regional alliances. There had to be a place, too, for belief in the ability of international cooperation to control armaments and to eliminate poverty, disease, and other economic and social causes of international tension.

During the war years New Zealand was admitted to the councils of the Allies and was expected to advance informed views. The Government honoured its responsibility and, having established in wartime the habit of participating in the making of international decisions, accepted it as natural that New Zealand should continue to participate in the development of a post-war world order and in subsequent international consultations. To this end New Zealand established (in effect from 1943) a professional Department of External Affairs and a career foreign service, and proceeded slowly to establish diplomatic missions in countries where New Zealand's interests merited protection. In particular, New Zealand sought increasingly to make its individual contribution to fostering good relationships with its neighbours in the Pacific and to increasing the measure of security and welfare in this area.

The threat to New Zealand's security, posed by the entry of Japan into the war at a time when the United Kingdom was fully committed in Europe, brought New Zealand into the closest relations with two of her Pacific neighbours, Australia and the United States. Recognition of the need for a greater measure of collaboration with Australia resulted in the signing in 1944 of the Canberra Pact which provided machinery for continuing consultation between the two Governments. Upon the entry of Japan into the war both New Zealand and Australia looked principally to the United States for protection. Relations among the three countries thus entered a new phase. The close association of wartime found expression in peacetime in the Anzus Treaty, in which, for the first time, New Zealand and Australia entered into a treaty of alliance and mutual defence with a foreign country. While neither Australia nor New Zealand was in favour of a vindictive or onerously restrictive peace settlement with Japan, they both made clear during the negotiation of the Japanese Peace Treaty their apprehension at the possibility of future aggression in the Pacific. The Anzus Treaty, which came into force in April 1952, was designed to allay these fears at the same time as it achieved the aim of both countries to enter into a close relationship with the major Pacific power. The treaty gives an assurance of United States support in the event of an armed attack from any quarter in the Pacific and so constitutes New Zealand's major safeguard from aggression in the area.

Since the signature of the Anzus Treaty, New Zealand has become a member of another regional defence system, the South-East Asia Treaty Organisation, SEATO. In joining SEATO, a body made necessary by the failure of the Great Powers to cooperate in carrying out the security functions entrusted to them by the United Nations Charter, New Zealand demonstrated further its new awareness of the international and strategic implications of its position in the South Pacific. In 1955, the Minister of External Affairs, the Hon. T. L. Macdonald, discussing New Zealand's foreign policy, said that the only possible threat to New Zealand's security could come from Asia, and in particular from the spread of Communist power in South-East Asia. “New Zealand's foreign policy grows,” he said, “from the need to reconcile geography and history, economic fact and strategic fact. In practical terms at present this means that, without weakening the many links which bind us to Britain and the whole Atlantic community, we must increase our concern with South-East Asia.”

This regional approach implied no weakening of the belief in the pre-eminent value of collective security organised on a world basis. New Zealand continued to place special importance upon its membership of the United Nations. It has been an active participant in the work of the General Assembly, has been a member of all Councils of the Organisation, has provided troops to the United Nations Force in Korea and military observers in Palestine, Kashmir, and Lebanon, and has endeavoured to assist all efforts to attain the political and social objectives outlined in the Charter.

At the time of the formation of SEATO, New Zealand's interest in South-East Asia had already been expressed in social and economic terms. In 1950, New Zealand, along with a group of other Commonwealth countries, became a member of the Colombo Plan established to assist the countries of South-East Asia to improve their standards of living. To New Zealand, a pioneer in the field of social legislation and a country where wealth is spread throughout all levels of the population, the Colombo Plan has a special significance and contributions, large by New Zealand standards (if small when measured against the potential need), have been made to it. Despite this new concentration on South-East Asia, New Zealand continued and developed its efforts (as will be seen later) to promote action on a world scale to deal with social and economic problems.

New Zealand's geographical position and that of its island territories, the Cook, Niue and Tokelau Islands, also gives this country a direct interest in political, social, and economic developments in the South Pacific. This is reflected not only in New Zealand's membership of such regional organisations as the South Pacific Commission, but also in a wide and growing range of contacts with island people and an increased sense of involvement in their problems. The evolution of self-government and nationalism in the South Pacific reached a new stage when Western Samoa became the first independent Polynesian state on 1 January 1962. New Zealand's own colonial past and her liberal tradition of friendship for emergent peoples, together with the large number of Polynesian people who have settled in this country, mean that the islanders tend to look to New Zealand for leadership and encouragement. In particular, Western Samoa, Tonga, and Fiji already look to New Zealand as an important export market and as a source of administrative and technical assistance. Inevitably, New Zealand is going to be increasingly affected by what happens in the South Pacific region.

If, since the war, the facts of geography have had an important influence on New Zealand's attitudes towards foreign affairs, history and tradition continue nevertheless to mould its outlook. The historic links with the United Kingdom and with Western Europe and North America remain as strong as ever; and the economic links with the United Kingdom, New Zealand's best customer, remain strong. No situation is, however, constant. One of the key problems of external political and economic policy now presented to New Zealand arises out of the movement towards political and economic integration in Europe and the continuing possibility of Britain's membership of the European Economic Community. New Zealand must expand the volume and value of its exports of primary products if the standard of living of its rapidly increasing population is to be maintained and improved. In recent years it has become increasingly apparent, however, that the United Kingdom market is capable of only a limited expansion. The development of new markets in Asia and other less developed countries is hindered by low income levels as well as by consumption patterns in which the type of foodstuff exported by New Zealand does not figure prominently. New Zealand's foreign policy is likely to continue the endeavour to reconcile geography and history, economic fact and strategic fact.

Department of External Affairs –The External Affairs Act 1943 made provision for the appointment of a Minister of External Affairs charged generally with the administration of external and foreign affairs, including relations with other countries, communications with other Governments, representation abroad, and representation of other countries in New Zealand. The Act also authorised the appointment of a Secretary of External Affairs and (superseding the High Commissioner Act of 1908) dealt with the appointment of High Commissioners and of overseas representatives.

The functions of the Department were defined at its inception as follows:

  1. To act as a channel of communication between the Government and other Commonwealth and foreign Governments on matters relating to external affairs.

  2. To assist in negotiating treaties and international agreements.

  3. To direct New Zealand's overseas diplomatic posts.

  4. To deal with foreign diplomats, and to issue exequaturs to foreign consuls.

The Act thus established the Ministry of External Affairs as the normal channel of communication with the Governments of other countries. As, however, the new Department was in fact still a part of the Prime Minister's Department, no change in procedure, apart from the use of the changed nomenclature, was necessary.

Dealings with overseas Governments usually involve cons.” able interdepartmental coordination. Since the Prime Minister's Department has always been regarded primarily as a department of coordination, an intimate relationship has existed between the two Departments. The Prime Minister has for three periods found it appropriate to assume the portfolio of External Affairs and the Departments have in any case been run as a unit. The staff is held in common and, though some officers are engaged on work peculiar to one Department, the work of the majority involves both Departments. The Secretary of External Affairs is also Permanent Head of the Prime Minister's Department. In defence matters the two Departments have been closely associated. During the war, the Permanent Head was also Secretary of the War Cabinet. In that period the responsibility of the Prime Minister's Department for defence coordination was extended and developed; in discharging this responsibility the Permanent Head was assisted by the Defence Secretariat of the Prime Minister's Department. The functions of the Secretariat have been taken over by the unified Ministry of Defence which was established by Act of Parliament in November 1964. A close relationship is still maintained between the Ministry of Defence and the Defence Division of the Department of External Affairs, and the head of that Division is chairman of the body which coordinates military and civilian intelligence.

In the formulation and application of external affairs policy, close association with other Government Departments is necessary. Participation in the Colombo Plan entails close liaison with the Treasury and with the many Departments which supply experts and training facilities, consular questions with the Department of Labour, and legal questions with the Department of Justice, Moreover, the Department is a clearing house for a wide variety of material provided by overseas posts for other Departments. As well as fulfilling its major function of acting as a channel of communication with other Governments, the Department thus acts as a coordinating centre for other Government Departments. The Department and its network of posts overseas also perform numerous services on behalf of Departments which are without overseas representatives of their own.

In the Official Section at the end of the Yearbook the diplomatic and other New Zealand representation overseas is listed.

New Zealand in the Commonwealth – Despite the new emphasis in New Zealand's approach to international affairs resulting from its consciousness of the realities of its geographical position in the South Pacific, membership of the Commonwealth remains the central feature of its policy. Intimate association with the United Kingdom is the historical basis, and remains an important principle of New Zealand's external relations. The ties between New Zealand and the United Kingdom are embodied in the close association of the Commonwealth, membership of which has given New Zealand an international status that such a small and isolated community could not otherwise claim.

Although one of the oldest members, New Zealand, unlike some of its fellow members, did not seek to hasten the process of constitutional transition within the Commonwealth. At the Imperial Conference in 1930 the Prime Minister, the Right Hon. G. W. Forbes, stated that “We have felt that all times within recent years we have had ample scope for our national aspirations and ample freedom to carry out in their entirety such measures as have seemed to us to be desirable”. There was little interest in the adoption of the relevant provisions of the Statute of Westminster enacted in 1931 to give legal endorsement to the transformation that had taken place in the relationship between Britain and the Dominions. It was not, in fact, until 1947 that the necessary formalities were completed in New Zealand by the passing of the Statute of Westminster Adoption Act

Since that time there have been many changes in the Commonwealth association both in constitutional respects and in numbers of members. Whereas at the beginning of the Second World War there were only five members, (of whom one, South Africa, withdrew from the association in 1961), there are now 21. Besides the older Commonwealth countries of Britain, Canada, Australia, and New Zealand, membership now includes India, Pakistan, Ceylon, Malaysia, Ghana, Nigeria, Cyprus, Sierra Leone, Tanzania (formerly Tanganyika and Zanzibar), Jamaica, Kenya, Trinidad and Tobago, Uganda, and five new members, Malawi, Zambia, Malta, Gambia, and Singapore. The Commonwealth has become an entity embracing several continents and its relationships have taken on a new scope and emphasis. New Zealand, itself a country where two races live side by side, sees in the Commonwealth a special opportunity for multiracial cooperation and understanding.

New Zealand has as yet exchanged representatives with only the following members of the Commonwealth: Australia, Canada, India, Ceylon*, Malaysia, and Britain.

The importance New Zealand attaches to the Commonwealth association has been given practical expression in its membership of a number of Commonwealth organisations, including the Commonwealth Air Transport Council, the Commonwealth Telecommunications Board, the Commonwealth Agricultural Bureau, the Imperial War Graves Commission, the Commonwealth Institute, the Commonwealth Economic Consultative Council, the Commonwealth Scientific Office, and the Commonwealth Education Liaison Committee. The decision taken by the 1965 Prime Ministers' Conference to establish a Commonwealth Secretariat offers further possibilities for Commonwealth consultation on a wide basis.

New Zealand and the South Pacific – It is not without significance that the first area of the world towards which New Zealanders developed a distinct and characteristic attitude should have been the South Pacific. This is New Zealand's immediate environment, its Polynesian peoples close kin to the New Zealand Maori, its islands nearest and most important in the lines of communication which link New Zealand with America and Europe. New Zealand is, moreover, the largest community in the area and cannot escape either a concern or a responsibility for what goes on there.

* The New Zealand High Commissioner in India is also appointed High Commissioner in Ceylon.

Within a decade of New Zealand's establishment as a British colony Bishop Selwyn had made it the base for Anglican missions in the South Pacific and Sir George Grey as Governor had begun to advocate a policy of expansion in the area. The increasing involvement of other powers and a desire to develop trade led Sir Julius Vogel in the 1870s to take up Grey's idea and to put forward various schemes for political and commercial expansion, which, however, found no favour in London. In the 1880s New Zealand joined the Australian colonies in an effort to preserve “Oceania for the Anglo-Saxons”, and soon after the movement reached its peak in the robust opposition of Richard John Seddon to the bargaining away of Samoa in 1899.

The meagre fruit of half a century's agitation was the annexation in 1901 of the Cook Islands and their inclusion within the boundaries of New Zealand. Thereafter New Zealand's interest in the South Pacific declined as its trade and its thoughts came to centre more and more on Great Britain. But though declining, the tradition was still strong enough to provide support for the Imperial Federation movement in the first decade of the twentieth century and, more practically, to inspire New Zealand on the outbreak of war in 1914 to occupy Germany's colony of Western Samoa.

At the end of the war Western Samoa, like other former German possessions, was retained by the occupying power under a League of Nations Mandate. New Zealand embarked on its new responsibility with greater enthusiasm than it had shown in the Cook Islands and much effort was devoted to solving the problems of the territory. The rate of change thus created, however, proved too rapid for the tradition-loving Samoans. In the late 1920s a series of unfortunate incidents occurred and, for some time afterwards, the pace slackened. The opening up in the late 1930s of air routes across the Pacific led New Zealand, along with other countries, to take an increased interest in some of the more remote islands in the area, but it was the outbreak of the Second World War which forcibly reminded the country of its situation.

Overnight half-forgotten islands became strategic points for the defence of New Zealand and its allies, and New Zealanders again became aware of the need to prevent them from falling into unfriendly hands. Accordingly, New Zealand joined with Australia in seeking ways' to guarantee the future security of the area, and there emerged first the Canberra Pact of 1944 and later the 1947 Agreement to establish the South Pacific Commission.

Through the Commission the Governments administering territories in the South Pacific – Britain, the United States, France, Australia, New Zealand, and (until 1962) the Netherlands – have made a concerted effort to promote the economic and social development of the area and its peoples. In the 17 years of its existence the Commission has, within its budgetary limits, (it currently spends about £350,000 annually), done much valuable work, particularly in bringing the islanders together and developing a sense of community amongst them. Originally laying much stress on research, the Commission has come to concentrate mainly on providing technical assistance and on pooling experience of handling common problems of development. It maintains close working links with the United Nations Specialised Agencies which are taking an increasing interest in the region.

But New Zealand has not been content with promoting progress in the economic and social spheres only. At the San Francisco conference in 1945 it took a leading part in working out the trusteeship system embodied in the United Nations Charter, and subsequently the League of Nations Mandate for Western Samoa was replaced by a trusteeship agreement.

In accordance with the wishes of the Samoan people, a programme of political and constitutional development was launched which continued throughout the 1950s and which culminated in the establishment of the independent State of Western Samoa on 1 January 1962. The transfer of sovereignty did not, however, weaken the close and friendly relationship which had grown up between Western Samoa and New Zealand and this was confirmed in a Treaty of Friendship between the two countries signed in August 1962. In the educational as well as in other fields New Zealand assists Western Samoa.

Whilst Western Samoa was moving towards independence, constitutional development was taking place in New Zealand's other island territories. Following expert surveys a programme of economic and: social development for the Cook Islands was formulated in 1955 and legislative assemblies for the Cook Islands and for Niue were set up in 1957. In 1962 the New Zealand Government gave these bodies full responsibility for allocating the large subsidies granted by New Zealand. In the same year possible alternatives concerning constitutional development were submitted to the Legislative Assembly. The Assembly unanimously chose full internal self-government together with a continued association with New Zealand. In 1963 a “Shadow” Cabinet was set up and a Leader of Government Business elected. The following year the New Zealand House of Representatives passed the Cook Islands Constitution Act, with provision for the Act itself to come into force after a General Election in the Cook Islands. This election was held on 20 April 1965 and after the New Zealand Parliament had at the request of the Cook Islands Government made certain amendments to the Constitution Act, the new Constitution was brought into force on 4 August 1965 and the Cook Islands became a self-governing nation in free association with New Zealand. The new Legislative Assembly, assured of New Zealand's financial assistance, is fully responsible for the internal affairs of the Cook Islands.

The independence of Western Samoa, self-government in the Cook Islands, and the progress of the remaining New Zealand territories are indicative of broader changes in the South Pacific. Economic, social, and educational development has made the peoples of the area more self-conscious and desirous of managing their own affairs. At the same time developments in New Guinea have attracted international attention, and the intensification of interest in colonial questions in the United Nations is likely to bring the South Pacific into yet greater prominence. In the light of these changes New Zealand has taken the lead in proposing that both the organisation and functions of the South Pacific Commission be revised to bring its work more into line with needs and aspirations of the peoples of the area. At the same time the membership of the Commission itself is changing. In 1964 the original South Pacific Agreement was amended to allow the inclusion of independent countries which formerly lay within the Commission's territorial scope. In accordance with this, Western Samoa took its seat at the Twenty-Sixth Session of the Commission in October 1964.

New Zealand in the United Nations – It has been noted earlier that the first significant expression of an independent New Zealand foreign policy occurred in the League of Nations and was directed to supporting the principle of collective security. Support for this principle later and through the United Nations has remained a cornerstone of New Zealand's foreign policy.

The purposes which motivated the policy in 1935 were strongly held beliefs, rather than a set of principles developed from any careful assessments by a national foreign service. The beliefs were nevertheless a reflection of widely held concern over world events, a concern which the succeeding years were to reinforce. It was, therefore, perhaps understandable that at San Francisco in 1945 New Zealand should argue so forcibly, if unsuccessfully, to eliminate the veto and to strengthen the collective security provisions of the United Nations Charter.

Despite its physical isolation New Zealand has felt unable to regard with unconcern the fate of other small countries helpless to defend themselves against a powerful aggressor and thus liable to be picked off one by one.

The United Nations does not, it is true, offer a complete guarantee of New Zealand's or any other small country's security against aggression. Nor has it yet achieved agreement on disarmament; but New Zealand Governments have acted upon the conviction that the United Nations, and it alone, contains the rudiments of a universal collective security system, and that it is through the United Nations, and not through its abandonment in favour of some alternative, that an effective and comprehensive collective security system may eventually be developed and agreement on disarmament achieved.

New Zealand has recognised that this objective must be a long-term one, and that the United Nations in its present form must be buttressed by regional defensive alliances. It has not taken the view that all multilateral diplomacy must be conducted within the United Nations. In general, however, New Zealand has regarded the United Nations as the natural centre of international diplomacy unless there were, in special cases, good reasons to work outside it.

Within the United Nations the expression of this policy has taken several forms. New Zealand has sought to remove the causes which might produce the need for recourse to collective security action. Its representatives have urged that the Assembly be used as a place for harmonising relations between nations: they have voiced the need for restraint in the pursuit of national objectives; they have consistently sought and supported responsible action in aid of an effective international organisation; they have reiterated the need for the early adoption of a broad programme of supervised disarmament.

New Zealand has at the same time advocated adequate and timely preparations in case aggression should occur. When occasion has arisen New Zealand has been prepared to play its part: troops were supplied to the United Nations Force in Korea and military observers to the United Nations Observer Groups in Palestine, Kashmir, and Lebanon; a civilian police unit has served in Cyprus; and the Government has indicated to the Secretary-General its intention in principle to designate a stand-by unit which would be available for properly instituted peace-keeping operations of the Organisation in the future.

To maintain the peace is the primary purpose of the United Nations, and for New Zealand the search for effective guarantees of international peace and security continues to be the first object of membership. It is not, however, the only object, nor is a system of collective security (or disarmament) the only means of giving effect to it.

The state of economic, social, and general political relations goes far to determine the urgency of the need for a collective security system. For New Zealand, geographically isolated and with limited direct diplomatic relations, the United Nations is inevitably one of the most important forums available, not only to influence the course of international events, but also to secure the friendship and understanding of the world community. For any country, its international reputation is a valuable asset. If New Zealand is better known and commands more influence in international affairs than some other small States similarly situated, this is in some measure, at least, due to New Zealand's record of active participation in the United Nations.

Economic and Social Council – New Zealand's interest in economic and social questions – as well as the recognition by other countries that New Zealand has special experience to offer – is illustrated by its membership of the Economic and Social Council (an elective body of 18 members of the United Nations) from 1947 to 1949 and its re-election in 1958 for a further term for the period 1959 to 1961. New Zealand in 1963 became a full regional member of the Economic Commission for Asia and the Far East (ECAFE), a body of which it had previously been a non regional member. New Zealand has also served terms of office from time to time on the Technical Assistance Committee and on the Statistical, Social, and Fiscal Commissions and the Commission on the Status of Women. It has been elected to the Commission on Human Rights for the period 1966–69.

In undertaking these responsibilities New Zealand may to some extent be regarded as “taking its turn”. In few cases, however, are the considerations in favour of representation so simple. New Zealand certainly shares with others an interest in ensuring that economic and social conditions are such as to permit ordered political progress. It is concerned to ensure that, where political principles are in issue, the beliefs which New Zealanders hold as essential should be recognised and, if possible, accepted by the world community. Sometimes there are strong reasons of self-interest; the weight of advantage received, in terms of professional benefit, and the contribution made are evenly balanced in the case of technical bodies such as the Statistical Commission. On the other hand some organs which were first designed to meet the emergency of post-war conditions, such as UNICEF, have developed programmes, e.g., the supply of milk powder and fish-liver oil, which are of economic interest to New Zealand.

The biggest single task now facing the Economic and Social Council is to promote and direct programmes for economic development in underdeveloped countries. New Zealand has always recognised the need for economic development and made its contributions to the appropriate funds, e.g., the Expanded Programme for Technical Assistance and the Special Fund. It has been concerned to ensure that international programmes in this field should be effective and realistic.

At present New Zealand representatives in the United Nations are called upon to deal with questions of economic development in several different fields. One is in the Economic Committee of the General Assembly, where the economic work of the Organisation is subject to general review; another arises out of New Zealand's membership of ECAFE. In this setting, the detailed study of development programmes is closely related to the work of the Colombo Plan, and provides a significant counterpart to New Zealand's growing political interest in Asia.

Conference on Trade and Development – As a result of the United Nations Conference on Trade and Development held in Geneva in 1964, the General Assembly has agreed to hold a triennial Conference on Trade and Development open to all United Nations members and other States, members of the Specialised Agencies and the International Atomic Energy Agency. It has also established a Trade and Development Board, of which New Zealand is a member in the current period, and functional committees on commodities, manufactures, financing of trade and shipping. New Zealand has seats on the Committees on Commodities and on Shipping.

Specialised Agencies – It is the responsibility of the Economic and Social Council under the Charter to coordinate the activities of the Specialised Agencies through consultations and recommendations. New Zealand is a member of all the Agencies except the International Development Association. As a contributor to their budgets, it is concerned to ensure that activities are not duplicated and that the Secretariats of the United Nations and of the Agencies work closely together on matters of common interest. New Zealand has also been concerned to ensure that on political and administrative matters the policies of the Agencies are adjusted to those of the United Nations. As in the case of the different organs and subsidiary bodies of the United Nations, so with the Specialised Agencies, New Zealand's reasons for membership have ranged from motives of self-interest to its conviction of the value of international cooperation. In some cases non-membership would place New Zealand at a distinct disadvantage. Membership of the Universal Postal Union is essential to facilitate the efficient international movement of mails to and from this country. Similarly the International Telecommunications Union regulates international radio, telephone, and telegraphic traffic, and the need to belong to this body is universally accepted. The World Meteorological Organisation is the medium for setting standards and encouraging the free interchange of meteorological information. Wartime experience emphasised the fact that few countries have as direct an interest in international civil aviation as New Zealand; New Zealand is closely concerned with the efforts of the International Civil Aviation Organisation to foster the planning and development of international air transport and to ensure proper standards for the development of airways, airports, and air navigation facilities.

No clear line can, however, be drawn between the “technical” Agencies and others, and some degree of technical advantage is to be derived from membership of all the Specialised Agencies. Although its own health standards are high, New Zealand has nevertheless drawn benefits, particularly in its island territories, from its membership of the World Health Organisation. Each in its own field – the Food and Agriculture Organisation, the International Labour Organisation, the United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organisation, and the International Atomic Energy Agency – constitutes an important international medium for the free interchange of knowledge and experience.

On occasion the Specialised Agencies provide the forum for advancement of a New Zealand interest. The FAO has played a prominent part in the formulation of measures to encourage the establishment of a stable international market for agricultural commodities, particularly in the enunciation of principles to govern the disposal of surplus commodities. The FAO's interest in the disposal of surplus foodstuffs was increased in December 1961 when the United Nations approved the establishment of a World Food Programme to be administered jointly by FAO and the United Nations. New Zealand was elected to the inter-Governmental Committee charged with the responsibility of supervising the Programme and for the three-year period of the Programme (1963–65) agreed to contribute $75,000 in cash and $425,000 in commodities.

New Zealand has been a Contracting Party to the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT) since its inception in 1947. Although not strictly speaking a Specialised Agency, the GATT has assumed the characteristics of one as its activities have extended into all aspects of international trade including, more recently, measures to liberalise non-tariff barriers to agricultural trade and to provide special export opportunities for the goods of the developing countries.

New Zealand's accession to the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development, the International Monetary Fund, and the International Finance Corporation not only allows this country to participate in measures designed to increase the stability of international trade and promote the economic development of the underdeveloped areas of the world but also serves to strengthen New Zealand's own economic position by providing access to more varied sources of capital.

As well as the Commonwealth organisations mentioned earlier some regional organisations, particularly the South Pacific Commission, are of particular importance to New Zealand. Since the establishment of the Commission in 1947, New Zealand's island territories have derived much benefit from its work on fisheries, cooperatives, control of the rhinoceros beetle, and research upon filariasis.

New Zealand and Collective Defence: South-East Asia Collective Defence Treaty – When, in the years following 1945, it became clear that there were serious obstacles to the effective implementation of those provisions of the United Nations Charter which were designed to establish a universal system of collective security, the alternative of regional arrangements was further developed. In South-East Asia, a few years after NATO was established, the South-East Asia Collective Defence Treaty (also known as the Manila Treaty or Pact) was negotiated.

The idea of such a treaty had been canvassed during the early 1950s. In the early part of 1954, however, a number of governments became greatly concerned at the progress of the war in Indo-China and the deteriorating situation in South-East Asia, and on 29 March the United States called for “united action” to resist further Communist expansion. Shortly thereafter the United Kingdom and France agreed that consideration should be given to the establishment as soon as possible of a collective security system in the area. The New Zealand Minister of External Affairs stated on 19 April that his Government welcomed this proposal and was prepared to participate.

The Geneva Agreements for Vietnam, Laos, and Cambodia (which were completed on 21 July 1954) were an achievement of considerable importance and value, but they fell short of a fully guaranteed settlement. After a period of consultation eight governments – Australia, France, New Zealand, Pakistan, the Philippines, Thailand, the United Kingdom, and the United States – agreed to attend aconference to consider a system of collective defence for South-East Asia. On 8 September in Manila they signed the South-East Asia Collective Defence Treaty. At the same time they proclaimed the Pacific Charter, in which they set out principles on which they undertook to base their policies for the maintenance of peace and stability. The treaty was ratified by New Zealand on 19 February 1955.

The first meeting of the Council envisaged by the Treaty, comprising the Foreign Ministers of all the allied governments, was held in Bangkok in February 1955. Since then the Council has met at Karachi in 1956, Canberra in 1957, Manila in 1958, Wellington in 1959, Washington in 1960, Bangkok in 1961, Paris in 1963, Manila in 1964, and London in 1965. The Council has overall control of the activities of the alliance. (The name “South-East Asia Treaty Organisation” was derived by analogy with NATO and CENTO: in practice it refers to the joint activity of the eight allies.)

At that first meeting the Council established a body known as the Council Representatives to carry on its functions between Council meetings. Council Representatives are generally the heads of their countries' diplomatic missions in Bangkok; New Zealand is at present represented by its Ambassador in Thailand, Sir Stephen Weir. From time to time various expert committees and study groups have been convened to give collective advice to Council Representatives.

The permanent civil Secretariat, consisting at present of an international staff of 43 officers, includes four New Zealanders, one of whom was appointed Deputy Secretary-General in June 1964.

The Council also agreed in February 1955 that the Military Advisers to the Ministers should meet as a group to advise it on measures for common defence. Subsequently in 1957 a Military Planning Office was established in Bangkok and from 1958–60 the position of Chief of this Office was held by a New Zealander. Joint military exercises, in which units of the sea, land, and air forces of all member countries participate are regularly organised.

SEATO is a defensive alliance and neither in concept nor in structure is it fitted for a major role in other spheres. Nevertheless, the true nature of the challenge in South-East Asia was well recognised by the signatory nations and economic, social, and educational objectives were included in the Treaty. Upon these provisions have developed a wide range of activities which reflect the essentially peaceful intent of the allies, and their full awareness that the security and well-being of a nation depend on more than the ability to repel an aggressor.

In the field of education, for example, SEATO sponsors three professorships, post- and undergraduate scholarships, research fellowships, and a number of travelling lectureships. One of the most-successful of its educational projects has been the Graduate School of Engineering which was established in Bangkok in September 1959. New Zealand makes an annual contribution to the school's scholarship fund, and provided for a number of years the services of a professor of hydrology. The school is at present facing a problem of financial support, and New Zealand participated in an expert study group convened in December 1964 to discuss the future financing and development of the school.

In 1962 the SEATO nations provided experts, equipment, and livestock for the first Regional Community Development Technical Assistance Centre established at Ubol in North-East Thailand. New Zealand's contribution took the form of a mobile medical unit. The unit carried out much valuable work among the local people and in November 1964, at the end of its two-year assignment, its equipment was handed over to the Royal Thai Government.

It has become increasingly clear over the years that the principal threat to the Treaty Area is from subversion from outside, developing if unchecked into insurgency. Action to meet this danger of indirect aggression is primarily a national responsibility, but Council Representatives, in addition to intensifying their economic and social programmes, have helped to identify subversion in its various forms, to assess the nature of the threat which it poses, and to suggest ways in which the threat may be met.

In May 1962, following a serious violation of the ceasefire in Laos by the Communist-directed Pathet Lao and in response to an invitation by the Royal Thai Government, the United States, Australia, the United Kingdom, and New Zealand despatched forces to Thailand. Each of them made it clear that this was a precautionary move, taken in accordance with their obligations under the Manila Treaty, to enable them to come more speedily to the defence of Thailand should the need arise.

When he announced the decision of the New Zealand Government to send to Thailand a detachment of Special Air Service Troops of the New Zealand Army and transport aircraft of the RNZAF, the Prime Minister pointed out that sending even a token military contribution was a serious step for New Zealand to take. It was, nevertheless, a measure of New Zealanders' growing recognition of the responsibilities they owed towards South-East Asia, of their involvement in the affairs of South-East Asia and, ultimately, of the importance of South-East Asia for their own defence. All the nations of this part of the world, he said, must support each other militarily and economically if they were to withstand aggression and the threat of aggression, whatever form it might take.

The Special Air Service Troops were withdrawn in September 1962, and the transport aircraft in December. The Secretary-General of the United Nations was informed of their deployment in Thailand and subsequently of their withdrawal.

In January 1963 two RNZAF transport aircraft were sent to Thailand to provide air transport support for various assistance programmes under way to help develop logistic facilities in that country. The aircraft were withdrawn in February 1965. A detachment of army engineers was sent from New Zealand to Thailand in March 1964 to assist in the construction of an airfield in the north-east part of the country. The completed airfield was officially handed over to the Royal Thai Government in June 1965 and the engineers departed at the end of July.

ANZUS – ANZUS is the name given to the tripartite security treaty between Australia, New Zealand, and the United States, which was signed at San Francisco on 1 September 1951 and came into force on 29 April 1952.

The Anzus Treaty was more than a reflection of the close relationship which had developed between the three participants during the Second World War – it was the first formal treaty relationship of New Zealand and Australia with the United States and assured New Zealand and Australia of American support in the event of aggression in the Pacific. The Treaty also provided a basis for periodic discussions of common problems at a ministerial level.

The Treaty is a defensive arrangement of the three parties, and is consistent with United Nations principles and obligations. The keynote of ANZUS is that each party recognised “that an armed attack in the Pacific Area on any of the Parties would be dangerous to its own peace and safety, and declares that it will act to meet the common danger in accordance with its constitutional processes”. In the context of the agreement an armed attack on any of the Parties is deemed to include “an armed attack on the metropolitan territory of any of the Parties, or on the island territories under its jurisdiction in the Pacific or on its armed forces, public vessels or aircraft in the Pacific”.

The first meeting of the ANZUS Council was held at Honolulu from 4–6 August 1952, the three signatory countries being represented by their Foreign Ministers. At this meeting the organisation necessary to carry the Treaty into effect was established. The Ministers agreed that the machinery for consultation should be as simple as possible and that the maximum use should be made of existing channels and agencies. It was decided that the Council of Ministers or their deputies should meet annually, one year in the United States and alternate years in Australia or New Zealand. In practice, this rotation of meetings has not been adhered to and by common consent the United States has acted as host to most meetings of the Council of Ministers. Article III of the Treaty states that “the Parties will consult together whenever in the opinion of any of them the territorial integrity, political independence or security of any of the Parties is threatened in the Pacific”. To ensure that effective measures might be taken to implement this Article, the Council of Ministers agreed to have the advice of military officers of the three Governments.

The Council also agreed that special meetings, normally attended by deputies, would be held in Washington “to provide for continuing consultation and to provide a focus where existing channels and agencies may be used in the implementation of the Treaty”.

Recently the Council has met in Canberra in 1962, in Wellington in 1963, in Washington in 1964, and again in Washington in 1965.

New Zealand and the Colombo Plan – Under the Colombo Plan, New Zealand, with Australia, Canada, Japan, the United Kingdom, and the United States of America, has joined with the countries of South and South-East Asia to help them improve their standards of living. The Colombo Plan is not a single plan, but a series of separate plans drawn up and administered by each country in the region; the external assistance required and made available to help implement these plans is negotiated on a bilateral basis. The Plan had its origin in, and took its name from, a meeting of Commonwealth Foreign Ministers held in January 1950 in Colombo to exchange views on world problems, particularly on the economic needs of the countries of South and South-East Asia. The meeting established a Consultative Committee to “… survey the needs, to assess the resources available and required, to focus world attention on the development problems of the area, and to provide a framework within which an international cooperative effort could be promoted to assist the countries of the area to raise their living standards”. Since then the Consultative Committee has met consecutively in Sydney, London. Colombo, Karachi, New Delhi, Ottawa, Singapore, Wellington (1956), Saigon, Seattle, Jogjakarta, Tokyo, Kuala Lumpur, Melbourne, Bangkok, and London. The 1965 meeting was held in Karachi.

A foundation member of the Plan and an active participant at every meeting, New Zealand has done its utmost, within the scope of its limited resources, to make significant grants of capital and technical assistance to the countries of the area.

Capital Assistance – By 31 March 1965 the New Zealand Parliament had appropriated a total of £14,144,064 for capital and technical assistance under the Colombo Plan. Of this, £8,252,362 in capital aid had been transferred to the Governments concerned or used at their request to buy equipment. Most of New Zealand's capital aid has been given in the form of direct transfers of overseas funds, but in appropriate cases it has been possible to supply equipment manufactured in New Zealand.

Among the projects approved during 1965 was a grant of £300,000 for the provision of equipment and of a New Zealand Army Road Construction Group to assist with the construction of a road in North-east Thailand. As a contribution to educational development in Malaysia, £350,000 was allocated for the establishment of a teachers' training college in Sarawak and a technical institute in Sabah. A capital grant of £53,000 was made to Ceylon for milking machines and a herd of 500 New Zealand dairy cattle. Projects being implemented include aid to the value of £70,000 for the construction of a Faculty of Science at the University of Saigon, £290,000 for milk supply schemes at Bombay, Dehra Dun, and Indore in India, £125,000 for the establishment of a Faculty of Agriculture at Khon Kaen, North-east Thailand, and £30,000 to equip secondary schools in the Philippines with trade training equipment. New projects were under consideration for India, Afghanistan, Thailand, Philippines, Laos, and Nepal.

Technical Assistance – By 31 March 1965 New Zealand had spent a total of £3,760,921 in technical assistance. The number of people from Asian countries brought to New Zealand for training under the Colombo Plan had reached 1,516, of whom 524 were still in the country. New Zealand experts serving abroad numbered 39, bringing the total sent under the Plan to 257. A number of these experts and some of the trainees were associated with projects for which New Zealand was also giving capital aid.

Commonwealth Aid Schemes – New Zealand participates in two cooperative aid programmes for Commonwealth members. Under the Commonwealth Scholarship and Fellowship Plan New Zealand offers each year 15 two-year scholarships for post-graduate or undergraduate study, three administrative fellowships, and three prestige fellowships for scholars of high academic standing. The New Zealand annual contribution of £50,000 to the Special Commonwealth Aid to Africa Plan, under which Commonwealth countries outside Africa provide bilateral assistance to African members, will enable up to 80 Africans to study in New Zealand, and several New Zealand experts to work in Africa, as well as providing for small capital or equipment grants in appropriate cases.

General Aims – It is clear that, as New Zealand has assumed the international responsibilities appropriate to an independent country, its foreign policy has changed in emphasis and scope. The foundations of New Zealand's pre-war position in international affairs – its identification with Britain and its membership of the Commonwealth – have been modified and extended to meet the demands of an international situation greatly changed from that of 1939. As a country of predominantly European settlement, New Zealand retains its traditional loyalties to the United Kingdom and a sense of identity with Europe and of involvement in its destiny. As a Pacific power, it has sought security in friendship and formal defensive arrangements with Australia and the United States of America. New Zealand's growing involvement in the problems of the South Pacific region and its close lies with the island peoples are giving rise to a new recognition of the importance of the role it will have to play in this area in the future. New Zealand is in a unique position to encourage the growth of a regional consciousness in the South Pacific which is essential if the problems of the area are to be seen and tackled as a whole. At the same time it has developed its association with Asian countries. As a country concerned with the preservation of world peace and the organisation of defence against aggression it has placed prime importance upon development of the United Nations as an agency for peaceful settlement of international disputes and for the achievement of collective security. Pending the establishment of a broadly based United Nations security system, however, New Zealand has been prepared, in respect of South-East Asia, to participate in a protective grouping concerned with the defence of a single area. Moreover, while it sees aggressive Communism as the greatest threat to individual liberty at the present time, it is well aware of the powerful stirrings of other forces – the yearning for political emancipation, the antagonism to systems of racial discrimination, the demand of underprivileged countries for a greater share of the world's prosperity, for social advancement and opportunity. New Zealand's actions in the international field are designed to take account of these forces and, where possible, to assist the people of other countries in their striving for a better life. The limits of what it is able to do are those imposed by its size and capacity; its disposition is towards peaceful and friendly relations with all nations and (whatever the modifications which the needs of national security may impose) it is to that ultimate goal that its foreign policy is directed.

CONSTITUTION OF NEW ZEALAND: General – New Zealand is a monarchical State; it is also a constituent member of the Commonwealth. It is in this context that the preamble to the Royal Titles Act 1953 is significant “… whereas it is expedient that the style and titles at present appertaining to the Crown should be altered so as to reflect more clearly the existing relationships of the Members of the Commonwealth to one another and their recognition of the Crown as the Symbol of their free association and of the Sovereign as the Head of the Commonwealth …”

Constitutional elements besides that of the titular head, the Monarch, can be reviewed under the categories of legislative authority, the executive and administrative structure, and the judiciary. This division is a convenient one, even though there is no absolute line of demarcation between the three phases (e.g., legislation may and often does arise through the day-to-day experience of those responsible for administration and execution of policy, or through difficulties or anomalies made explicit in the course of dispensing justice or interpreting law). Conversely, in the exercise of the powers and functions of industrial and other tribunals, commissions, authorities, etc., both administrative and judicial elements may be discerned.

THE MONARCH – The New Zealand Parliament in the Royal Titles Act 1953 gave its assent to the use of the Royal style and titles as follows: Elizabeth the Second, by the Grace of God of the United Kingdom, New Zealand, and Her Other Realms and Territories Queen, Head of the Commonwealth, Defender of the Faith.

While the seat of the Monarch is normally in the United Kingdom, the Queen is represented in New Zealand by the Governor-General appointed by the Crown on the advice of Her New Zealand Ministers. The Governor-General has, however, an official existence, even in the country to which he has been appointed, only in the absence of the Queen from that country. In the island territories the Crown is represented by the Resident Commissioner or Resident Agent. These officials carry out the constitutional functions of the Crown, but they also possess in varying degree certain executive and legislative powers, being responsible to the New Zealand Government for the administration and good government of the islands concerned.

Many powers held by the Monarch (or her representative) comprise but the means of giving effect to the public will. In New Zealand the Governor-General acts on the advice of the Ministers, which cannot constitutionally be ignored. Despite the long-term trend for powers to be assigned directly to Ministers without any necessity for vice-regal consultation, there are still many phases of Government which require Royal participation.

The Queen (in her absence the Governor-General) gives consent or approval prior to a Minister taking office or the formation of a Ministry; summons, prorogues, and dissolves Parliament; delivers the Speech from the Throne at the opening of a session; gives the Royal Assent to measures which have passed all stages in the House of Representatives, without which they have not the force of laws; makes appointments to most important State offices; confers knighthoods and other honours, etc.; and also provides that background of stability, continuity, and experience in many facets of government which is so desirable whenever there are sweeping changes in the dominance of political parties.

Besides those duties associated with the constitutional role, the Royal personage or representative makes an important contribution to the ceremonial life of the nation. This was particularly well illustrated during the sojourn of the Royal visitors in New Zealand in 1953–54 and in 1963. Both as the symbol of the nation and in virtue of her identification with the life and interests of her people, the Queen becomes the focus for all State occasions, as does the Governor-General in her absence.

LEGISLATIVE AUTHORITY – The supreme law-making body with power to legislate for the whole country is the General Assembly, which now consists of the Governor-General and the House of Representatives, the former Legislative Council having been abolished since the close of 1950.

The powers of Parliament to make laws are legally untrammelled. This was not always so, for prior to the adoption by New Zealand of the Statute of Westminster in 1947 there was incapacity to make laws on certain matters which conflicted with United Kingdom statutes extending to New Zealand. There was also some doubt as to New Zealand's power to make laws possessing extra-territorial effect.

Although they do not limit the legal powers of Parliament as stated above, the provisions of the Electoral Act 1956 creating reserved sections in that Act are of great constitutional significance.

The Act provides that certain of its sections may not be repealed except by a 75 per cent majority of the House of Representatives or following a referendum. These sections are those relating to:

  1. The constitution and order of reference of the Representation Commission.

  2. The number of European electoral districts and the basing of their boundaries on the total population.

  3. The fixing of the tolerance within which the Commission must work at 5 per cent.

  4. The age of voting.

  5. The secret ballot.

  6. The duration of Parliament.

This innovation is not legally effective in the sense that it does not prevent a subsequent Parliament from repealing it, since one Parliament cannot bind its successors. It should not be thought, however, that the provision is a mere gesture. It records the unanimous agreement of both parties represented in Parliament that certain provisions have a fundamental character in the system of Government and should not be altered at the whim of a bare majority. Considered in this light the provision creating reserved sections introduces something in the nature of a formal convention which could not constitutionally be ignored.

While the law-making function is the prerogative of Parliament, it must be remembered that, as in most democracies, laws are passed because of their acceptability to the majority party in Parliament – i.e., the Government party. Furthermore the initial acceptance will have probably been made in the deliberations of Cabinet.

With the increasing range and complexity of the statutory field, the multifarious concerns of a modern twentieth century government, and the necessity of conserving time for consideration of more important issues, much of the detailed procedural steps and other amplifying matter must become the subject of regulations made by Order in Council under the authority of some statute, rather than being incorporated in the statute itself. The power to make such regulations lies with the Executive Council which comprises those senior members of the majority party in Parliament who are appointed thereto, together with the Governor-General. Regulations, though originating in Cabinet and becoming effective in the formal proceedings of the Executive Council, rest fundamentally on the will of Parliament as a whole and are now subject to its supervisory jurisdiction. A general provision contained in the Regulations Amendment Act 1962 requires all such regulations to be laid before Parliament, though most empowering Acts contained a similar provision prior to that date. An amendment to the Standing Orders of the House of Representatives, also passed in 1962, enables the House or any member thereof to refer any regulation to the Statutes Revision Committee, a Select Committee of the House, which is empowered to consider the regulation and to determine whether the special attention of the House should be drawn to it on any of the following grounds: (a) That it trespasses unduly on personal rights and liberties: (b) That it appears to make some unusual or unexpected use of the powers conferred by the statute under which it is made: (c) That for any special reason its form or purport calls for elucidation.

Meeting of Parliament – Parliament is summoned, prorogued, or dissolved by Proclamation issued by the Governor-General. A session is that period between the summoning of Parliament and its prorogation. Its length varies, but it usually occupies the months from June to November. When Parliament is prorogued all the business on hand lapses, and if this is to be proceeded with in the next session it must be re-introduced.

The course of a session may be interrupted by an adjournment.

Parliamentary Privileges – While in session these include freedom of speech and freedom from arrest in civil cases, and also the right to engage in secret debate, if required, etc.

The Party System – There are two political parties represented in Parliament in New Zealand at present: National and Labour. At any general election these parties, together with any other political parties which may be desirous of so doing and also those candidates standing as independents, state their respective policies before the electors. Each party normally puts forward one candidate for each of the 80 electorates into which the country is divided. The party which wins the majority of seats, although not necessarily the majority of votes, at the general election forms the Government. The leader of the elected members of the majority party becomes the Prime Minister, who makes Ministerial appointments from elected members of his party. The leader of the minority party in Parliament becomes the Leader of the Opposition. The effectiveness of the party system relies largely on the general agreement that the majority party is to govern and the minority is to criticise – so that there is ample time allocated for debate on Government measures in Parliament. While party control is exercised by national and local organisations outside Parliament, within the latter it is maintained by the respective party Whips.

Parliamentary Procedure – The House of Representatives has its Standing Orders, which govern its procedure and which are administered by Mr Speaker in the exercise of his control of the House. Mr Speaker's rulings on interpretation of the Standing Orders are followed in a similar manner to judicial decisions in the ordinary Courts of law. The main means by which Parliament does its work is through the system of debate and Committees. The election of a Speaker is the first business of a new House after the members have been sworn. A Chairman of Committees is elected as soon afterwards as is convenient. Twenty members, inclusive of the Speaker, constitute a quorum.

Parliamentary Functions and Control – The Parliament controls the Government in power in the last resort by its power to pass a resolution of no confidence in the Government, or to reject a proposal which the Government considers so necessary that it is made a matter of confidence, and thus force the Government to resign.

Financial control is exercised by the fact that expenditure of public money must be authorised by the House of Representatives in the form of an Appropriation Act, which authorises or grants money to the Government for the purposes approved. The authority for the raising of revenue by taxation or borrowing must also be given by Parliament. The functions of Parliament are, of course, the passing of legislation and taking action to make available finances or funds as required for State expenditure, while it also controls the Government. Legislation can be initiated by any member of Parliament, but in practice almost all Bills are introduced by the Government in power as a result of policy decisions taken in Cabinet, sometimes at the instigation of those Government Departments which will be responsible for their administration when the Bills become law. The chief exceptions are private Bills, which are designed for the particular interest or benefit of a person or body of persons, whether incorporated or not, and local Bills which relate largely to matters of local (as distinct from central) government business. The process of passing a public Bill is as follows: it receives a formal first reading on introduction, is then printed, and after some time it is given a second reading as a result of a debate on its general merits or principles. It may then be referred to one of the Select Committees, for consideration in the closest detail, before being considered by the whole House sitting in Committee. During these stages members have opportunities to suggest amendments which may be incorporated in the Bill if the majority so decide. The Bill is then reported to the House, and later read a third time; debate rarely occurs at these stages. The final stage is to send the Bill to the Governor-General for the Royal Assent and, unless provision is made for commencement on another date, it then becomes law. Bills providing for receipt of moneys, such as the Finance Bill, and expenditure of moneys, such as the Appropriation Bill, are introduced only by a Minister of the Crown, normally the Minister of Finance. No Bill involving an appropriation of public moneys or affecting the rights of the Crown can be passed without the recommendation of the Crown, which is given by Message from the Governor-General.

Duration of Parliaments – Quinquennial Parliaments, instituted under the Constitution Act, were abolished by the Triennial Parliaments Act 1879, which fixed the term at three years. General elections have been held at three-yearly intervals since 1881, with a few exceptions. The term of the nineteenth Parliament was during the First World War extended to five years by special legislation, and that of the twenty-fourth (1931–35) and subsequent Parliaments to four years under the Electoral Amendment Act 1934. By the Electoral Amendment Act 1937 the three-year term was restored, but on account of war conditions the term of the twenty-sixth Parliament was extended to four years by the Prolongation of Parliament Act 1941. The Prolongation of Parliament Act 1942 extended the term still further to one year from the termination of the war, but with a proviso for a motion to be moved in the House of Representatives each year after the year 1942 either approving the continuation of the House or fixing an earlier date for its expiry. During the 1943 session a motion in favour of dissolution was carried, and Parliament was dissolved on 30 August 1943. Since then the duration of Parliaments has been of three years, with the exception that the twenty-ninth Parliament was dissolved after the expiration of approximately 20 months. The three-year limit was re-enacted in the Electoral Act 1956, this being one of the reserved provisions referred to earlier.

Number of Representatives – The number of members constituting the House of Representatives is 80 – 76 Europeans and four Maoris. They are designated “members of Parliament”. The number was originally fixed by the Constitution Act as not more than 42 and not less than 24, and the first Parliament called together in 1854 consisted of 40 members. Legislation passed in 1858 fixed the number of European members at 41; in 1860, at 53; in 1862, at 57; in 1865, at 70; in 1867, at 72; in 1870, at 74; in 1875, at 84; in 1881, at 91; in 1887, at 70; and in 1900, at 76. Since 1867 there have been four Maori representatives, and provision for this number was retained in the Electoral Act 1956. In 1954 the boundaries of the Maori electoral districts, which had remained unaltered since 1867, were changed by Proclamation so as to give a greater degree of equality of population among the four districts (in effect the Southern Maori Electoral District now includes a considerable area of the North Island). The Electoral Amendment Act 1965 fixed the number of European electorates in the South Island at 25 (an increase of one) and provided that the number of European electorates in the North Island shall be ascertained by the Representation Commission after each quinquennial census of population on the basis of the quota fixed for the South Island, the changes to follow the redrawing of the electoral boundaries after the 1966 census.

Qualifications of Members – Under the Electoral Act 1956 every registered elector of either sex, but no other person, is qualified to be a parliamentary candidate. It is provided, however, that a person shall not be so elected who is disqualified as an elector under any of the provisions of the Act (see under “Franchise” later); or is an undischarged bankrupt; or is a contractor to the Public Service of New Zealand to whom any public money above the sum of £200 is payable, directly or indirectly (but not as a member of a registered company or incorporated body), in any one financial year. Although women have had the vote since 1893, they were not eligible as Parliamentary candidates until the passing of the Women's Parliamentary Rights Act 1919. Prior to 1936 a public servant was prohibited from being elected, but this prohibition was removed by the Political Disabilities Removal Act 1936. The present law is that if a public servant is elected to Parliament he vacates his office forthwith and he cannot resume employment in the Public Service within 12 months of ceasing to be a member of Parliament unless he had previously been a public servant for at least five years.

Salaries, etc. – Section 27 of the Civil List Act 1950 provides that on the recommendation of a Royal Commission the Governor-General may from time to time, by Order in Council, fix the salaries and allowances to be paid to the Prime Minister and other Ministers of the Crown or members of the Executive Council, to Parliamentary Under-Secretaries, and to the Speaker and Chairman of Committees and other members of the House of Representatives, and that a Royal Commission shall be appointed for this purpose within three months after the date of every general election of members of Parliament.

In accordance with the recommendations contained in the report (issued in 1964) of the Royal Commission upon Parliamentary Salaries and Allowances, the Prime Minister's salary, as from 1 July 1964, was increased to £5,750 with a tax-free allowance of £1,600 for the expenses of his office and a Ministerial residence. In addition, while travelling on official business he receives £5 5s. per day to meet expenses, and by virtue of his office is entitled to free cars, secretarial assistance, and free postage. The Deputy Prime Minister's salary is £4,250 with a tax-free expense allowance of £600. The salary of each other Minister holding a portfolio is £4,000 with a tax-free expense allowance of £550, and that of each Minister without portfolio £3,250, with £450 tax-free expense allowance. Where the office of Minister of External Affairs is held by a Minister other than the Prime Minister the expense allowance is increased by £180. Any Minister not occupying a Ministerial residence receives an allowance in lieu at the rate of £300 a year. This allowance, or the assessed value of the residence where one is provided, is subject to income tax. Ministers also receive an allowance of £5 5s. per day when travelling on official business within New Zealand, and in addition are entitled to free cars, secretarial assistance, and free postage. For Parliamentary Under-Secretaries the rate of salary is £3,000, with the same house provision or allowances, and travel allowance while on official business, as for Ministers. An expense allowance of £450 is also payable. After the general election of November 1954 no appointments were made until 1960, when two Parliamentary Under-Secretaries were appointed.

The basic salary paid to members of the House of Representatives is now £2,150 a year. European members are also paid an allowance to provide for expenses incurred in connection with parliamentary duties ranging from £450 to £725 a year subject to the classification of their electorates by the Representation Commission into the five classes of (a) a wholly urban electorate, or (b) a substantially urban electorate, or (c) a partially urban and partially rural electorate, or (d) an ordinarily rural electorate, or (e) a predominantly rural electorate. An expense allowance of £850 a year is paid to the member for Southern Maori, and an expense allowance of £775 to the members representing the other three Maori Electorates. A sessional accommodation allowance is paid at the rate of 15s. for each day and £2 10s. for each night on which a member is in Wellington and attends the sittings of Parliament, or of a Select Committee of Parliament of which he is a member. The sessional accommodation allowance is not payable to any member representing a Wellington urban electorate. (For full details see Parliamentary Salaries and Allowances Order 1964 and Section 3 of the Finance Act 1962.) Payment to members is subject to certain deductions for absence not due to sickness or other unavoidable cause. In addition to the salary and allowances, members are entitled to certain privileges in respect of air and other forms of travel, a stamp allowance of £7 a month, and certain other concessions regarding telegrams and telephone services. If a member is defeated at an election he continues to receive salary only to the end of the month following the month in which the election took place.

Both the Speaker and Chairman of Committees hold office until a dissolution and receive payment until the first meeting of a new Parliament. The Speaker's remuneration is £3,400 a year in addition to which he receives an expense allowance of £775 a year and residential quarters in Parliament House. The salary of the Chairman of Committees is £2,750 a year. In addition, he receives the electoral and sessional allowances appropriate to his electorate, increased by the sum of £200, and is provided with sessional accommodation.

The Leader of the Opposition is paid a salary of £3,400 a year with an expense allowance of £550 a year. In addition, a secretary, an assistant secretary, and a typist are provided by the State, and an allowance of £400 is payable for travel outside his electorate. His stamp allowance is £17 10s. per month. In addition, the Leader of the Opposition is entitled to an official residence on the same basis as a Minister, or to an allowance of £300 a year in lieu thereof. The Deputy Leader of the Opposition receives a salary of £2,400 a year in addition to his appropriate electorate allowance and the sessional accommodation allowance where this is payable.

The Chief Whip of each party receives a salary of £2,250 a year, and the Junior Whip of each party receives a salary of £2,215 a year, together with the appropriate expense allowance in each case in accordance with the classification of his electorate and where applicable a sessional accommodation allowance.

Former Prime Ministers receive an annual payment of £200 for each full year in office, with a maximum of £1,000 a year, after retirement or when a member only.

Part V of the Superannuation Act 1947, as amended by the Superannuation Amendment Act 1955, consolidated in 1956 and amended in 1961, introduced a compulsory contributory superannuation scheme for members of the House of Representatives. The scheme now provides that a retiring allowance shall be payable to a member after nine years' service and the attainment of 50 years of age, and shall be calculated at the rate of one thirty-second of the basic salary for a member as at the date of his ceasing to be a member, for each year of service with a maximum of two-thirds of that basic salary, or alternatively the member may elect to take a variable retiring allowance so as to secure a level income, or he may elect to receive a refund of his contributions. The annual contribution is 10 per cent of an ordinary member's salary, and the Government subsidises the fund by an equal amount. In the case of a male member dying and leaving a widow surviving she becomes entitled during her widowhood to receive an annuity of half of the retiring allowance to which her husband would have been entitled had he retired aged 50 years at the time of his death, or £130 a year, whichever is the greater.

ADMINISTRATION AND EXECUTIVE RESPONSIBILITY – After the election of a new Parliament, the Prime Minister, who is the leader of the majority party in the elected members, is given the task of selecting the members of the Executive Council (i.e., the New Ministry). Each of those members of Parliament to form the Government is normally entrusted by the Prime Minister with responsibility for administration of a specified field or aspect of government. This field is entitled a portfolio, e.g., all relevant matters relating to Customs would be allocated to one member, who is henceforth known as the Minister of Customs. He may also have other portfolios and the supervision of one or more Government Departments in which the activities carried out, though important, either do not rank as portfolios or are subsidiary aspects of the field-in these cases the Minister's responsibility will extend to being in charge of the named Department. One or other of the appointed Ministers in this way is responsible for the direction of activities and executive acts of each of the Government Departments and offices, etc., embracing the entire range of State activities. Thus arises the concept of Ministerial responsibility. Occasionally a Minister is appointed without portfolio.

Executive Council – In the legal sense those members of Parliament who have been appointed Ministers, together with the Governor-General, comprise the Executive Council. The powers, duties, and responsibilities of the Governor-General and the Executive Council under the present system of responsible government are set out in Royal Letters Patent and Instructions thereunder of 11 May 1917, published in the New Zealand Gazette of 24 April 1919. The Royal Powers Act 1953 provides that the statutory powers conferred on the Governor-General may be exercised either by Her Majesty the Queen in person or by the Governor-General. In the execution of the powers and authorities vested in him the Governor-General must be guided by the advice of the Executive Council; but, if in any case he sees sufficient cause to dissent from the opinion of the Council, he may act in the exercise of his powers and authorities in opposition to the opinion of the Council, reporting the matter to Her Majesty without delay, with the reasons for his so acting.

In any such case any member of the Executive Council may require that there be recorded in the minutes of the Council the grounds of any advice or opinion that he may give upon the question.

A point of interest is that the Civil List Act 1950, in section 6, provided that no person shall be appointed a Minister or a member of the Executive Council unless he is a member of Parliament and that a person who ceases to be a member of Parliament cannot continue to be a Minister or a member of the Executive Council for more than 21 days. This gave statutory recognition for the first time to what had long been the convention.

At September 1965 the Executive Council consisted of 16 members in addition to the Governor-General. Two members, exclusive of His Excellency or the presiding member, constitute a quorum.

Under the Civil List Act 1950 and its amendments, His Excellency the Governor-General receives a salary of £7,500 per annum, and an allowance of £5,500 per annum for the salaries and expenses of his personal establishment, plus all expenditure incurred in respect of the transport to and from New Zealand and the travel within or outside New Zealand of the Governor-General and his family and staff.

Cabinet – There is a close relationship between the Executive Council and the Cabinet. There are however, significant differences in membership and functions.

The Council consists of all Ministers and is presided over by the Governor-General. Cabinet may or may not comprise all the Ministers, including a Minister without portfolio; the Governor-General is not a member. The Council is one of the instruments for giving the imprint of legal form to policy determined by Cabinet which had been recognised only by constitutional convention until legislative reference to Cabinet was made in the Parliamentary Commissioner (Ombudsman) Act 1962.

Cabinet has been described as the directing body of national policy whose nature is more easily explained by analogy than by definition. It determines the policy to be submitted to Parliament. In it is vested the supreme control of national policy within the limits of Parliamentary approval. It coordinates and delineates the activities of the several Departments of State.

The juridical acts which are necessary to give legal force to certain of the decisions of Cabinet are taken by others – the Crown, the Executive Council, a Minister of the Crown, a Statutory Commission and the like. The preliminary review of proposed policy or of current administrative developments, which takes place in the informal atmosphere of Cabinet meetings, implies both deliberative or selective and administrative procedures on the part of this body.

Cabinet discussions are informal and confidential, anonymity being maintained as to the individual advocacy or opposition to particular proposals. The Cabinet system enables general agreement to be reached on any line of action proposed by either an individual Minister or by the Government as a whole. As a result the Executive Council confirmation can proceed smoothly and expeditiously. In Parliament a Minister can be confident that his legislative or other proposals will have the unqualified support of the Government no matter what divergences of opinion may have been apparent before general agreement was reached in Cabinet. A consistent and agreed course of action on any particular issue can be determined. The work of Cabinet thus exemplifies the concept of the collective responsibility of the Government.

Certain questions are considered by committees of Cabinet composed of those Ministers primarily concerned. Some executive action may be undertaken by these committees within the lines of established Government policy. Their work is subject to periodical report to, and overall supervision by, the entire Cabinet. On occasions, ad hoc committees may be established to review or investigate particular questions and to present their conclusions and recommendations to Cabinet.

The, Cabinet Secretariat is responsible for the servicing of Cabinet and its committees to ensure their smooth functioning. It is its purpose also to assist in the coordination and review of the work of the Departments of State.

Government Departments – The Minister as the political head of a Department of State may in fact have several Departments under his control. There are however some 40 different Departments with separate functions in New Zealand. Each of these has a permanent head who is responsible for the work and administration of the Department. He is of course responsible to the Minister in charge of the Department, while he also acts as adviser to the Minister on all matters within his appointed competence. Besides ensuring that the ministerial policy and directions communicated to him are effectively put into practice, his functions as the adviser include assessing the consequences of any executive action resulting from his departmental activity, evaluating the merits and demerits, whether political, social, or financial, of various modes of action, and making suggestions for improvements and for new policy measures as derived from departmental experience in the day-to-day execution of policy.

Departments can be broadly classified according to the administrative or regulatory, developmental, or social nature of their activities. Within the first group are the servicing subgroup, such as the Legislative, Prime Minister's, External Affairs, Printing Office, Law Drafting, Valuation, Statistics, and Audit; the finance subgroup – Treasury, Customs, Inland Revenue; the regulatory subgroup – State Services Commission, Internal Affairs, Labour, Marine; the defence and law and order subgroup – Ministry of Defence, Justice, Crown Law, and Police; the publicity and research subgroup – Tourist and Publicity, Scientific and Industrial Research.

In the second group are the transport and communications subgroup, such as Transport, Civil Aviation, Post Office, and Railways; the developmental – Ministry of Works, Agriculture, Lands and Survey, Forest Service, Mines, Electricity, Maori Affairs, and Industries and Commerce; the commercial – Public Trust, Government Life Insurance, State Advances Corporation, and State Insurance.

The third group comprises the Education, Health, and Social Security Departments.

This broad division serves merely to indicate the field of the dominant activity or purpose of the particular Department. Most Departments have servicing, informative, and regulatory functions, and many are equally regulatory and developmental in nature.

In addition to the system of direct administration in the form of Government Departments, there are other activities over which the State exercises some ultimate measure of control or ownership, though divorced in varying degrees from immediate supervision. The Reserve Bank of New Zealand (the central bank), and one trading bank, are entirely State-owned, although the actual administration is quite independent, subject in the case of the Reserve Bank to the proviso that it must give effect to the monetary policy of the Government, as communicated to the bank by the Minister of Finance, and to any resolution of Parliament in respect of Government monetary policy.

Further instances of this principle are shown by the National Airways Corporation, which, although owned by the State, is administratively self-contained, and by the Tourist Hotel Corporation. In certain other avenues the type of administration is in between the normal departmental form and that evident in the corporation type; of such is the National Roads Board, which, though determining policy to a large degree, yet makes use of departmental administrative structures for implementation of policy.

Some administrative organisations have also quasi-judicial functions. Examples of this class are the Price Tribunal, Transport Charges Authority, Licensing Control Commission, and Local Government Commission.

JUDICIARY – The hierarchy of Courts in New Zealand comprises the Court of Appeal, the Supreme Court, and the Magistrates' Court. Apart from these Courts of general jurisdiction there are other Courts dealing with specific fields. In the latter category are the Court of Arbitration concerned with awards and general orders governing wage determination and conditions of employment in industry; the Compensation Court dealing with workers' compensation; and the Land Valuation Court, which settles land valuation disputes and compensation claims where land is taken for public works. For further details refer to Section 8 (Justice) of this issue.

ELECTORAL PROVISIONS – The law on these matters is now contained in the Electoral Act 1956. Following each population census, which is normally taken every five years, the boundaries of European electorates are revised. In addition, there are four Maori electoral districts, three in the North Island and one covering a portion of the North Island together with the whole of the South Island, where the Maori population is comparatively small. The Governor-General may at any time by Proclamation alter the boundaries of the Maori electoral districts, and, as in the case of European electoral districts, any alterations are to come into force at the expiry of the Parliament existing when the Proclamation is issued.

The Government Statistician is required to supply population figures to the Surveyor-General as soon as possible after the census.' The population used as the basis in obtaining the quota for each European electoral district is defined in section 2 (1) of the Electoral Act 1956.

The term “European population” means total population with the following exceptions:

  1. Maoris:

  2. Persons residing on board ship, whether as passengers or members of the crew or otherwise:

  3. Persons residing temporarily as guests in any licensed hotel:

  4. Persons residing temporarily in any naval, military, or air force camp, station, or establishment:

  5. Persons residing as patients or inmates in any hospital:

  6. Persons in respect of whom reception orders under the Mental Health Act 1911 are in force:

  7. Persons detained pursuant to convictions in any penal institution.

After the population figures are supplied by the Government Statistician it is then the responsibility of the Representation Commission to define new electoral districts for Europeans. The Commission is constituted by virtue of section 15 of the Electoral Act 1956 and comprises seven members. Four of these, the Surveyor-General, the Government Statistician, the Chief Electoral Officer, and the Director-General of the Post Office, are official members. Two are unofficial members, being persons nominated by the House of Representatives, one nominated to represent the Government, and one to represent the Opposition. The seventh member is appointed, on the nomination of the official and unofficial members of the Commission or a majority of them, to be the Chairman of the Commission. The Chairman and unofficial members cease to be members on the date on which the first periodical census is taken after the date of their appointment.

The Commission determines the number of electoral districts in the North and South Islands so that the number of districts in the North Island bears, as nearly as possible, the same proportion to the number of districts in the South Island as the European population of the North Island bears to the European population of the South Island. Once this is done the next step is to determine the population quota for electoral districts in each Island by dividing the European population of each Island by the number of districts in that Island. In applying the quota, provision exists for an allowance by way of addition or subtraction of 5 per cent of the quota where districts containing the exact quota cannot be formed consistently with consideration of topography, community of interest, communications, and existing electoral boundaries.

When the boundaries have been provisionally determined, maps are prepared illustrating the proposed electoral districts, and descriptions of each electoral district are published in the New Zealand Gazette. A time limit of one month is given thereafter in which objections to the proposed boundaries may be lodged. These objections are then considered by the Representation Commission and a final decision reached on boundaries which then become the new electoral districts.

In addition to determining new European electoral districts the Representation Commission is also charged with the responsibility of classifying them for the purpose of allowances as provided by the current Parliamentary Salaries and Allowances Order. Under this order provision is made for an allowance based on the size, topography, and transport facilities of the electorate, the nature of its roads, the distribution of its population, and all other considerations that the Commission deems relevant.

The Act provides that all general elections and by-elections shall be held on a Saturday and for both European and Maori elections to be held on the same day. Polling hours in all electorates are from 9 a.m. to 7 p.m.

The Act provides that, if at any time Parliament is dissolved before it has been two years in existence, the main and supplementary rolls used in the previous general election, together with a further supplementary roll, may be used if in the opinion of the Chief Electoral Officer it is impracticable to print new main rolls. The same rolls, together with a further supplementary roll, are to be used for any by-election occurring before the next following general election.

Provision is made for the voting at elections and licensing polls by servicemen serving overseas, who are or will be of, or over the age of, 21 years before the date of the election or poll, whether or not registered as electors of any electoral district. Each such serviceman shall be qualified to vote as an elector of the electoral district in which he last resided before he left New Zealand.

FRANCHISE – Since the abolition of plural voting in 1889 and the introduction of women's suffrage in 1893, every person 21 years of age or over (with certain obvious exceptions) has had the right to exercise one vote and one vote only in the election of members of the House of Representatives. Some of the more important provisions of the Electoral Act 1956 are now given.

Qualification for Registration as Elector – To be qualified for registration as a parliamentary elector in New Zealand a person must have attained the age of 21 years and must (a) be a British subject or Irish citizen, (b) be ordinarily resident in New Zealand, (c) at some period have resided continuously in New Zealand for at least a year, and (d) except in special cases have resided continuously for three months or more in the electoral district in respect of which application for registration is made, and not have subsequently resided for three months or more in any other electoral district.

The Act defines what is meant by the term “ordinarily resident”. To be ordinarily resident in New Zealand, a person must be or have been actually resident in New Zealand with the intention of residing there indefinitely. If he is absent from New Zealand he must have had, ever since he left New Zealand, an intention to return to reside there indefinitely, and (except in the case of a public servant or the wife or husband of a public servant) must not have been absent from New Zealand for more than three years. Broadly speaking, the qualifications restrict the right to vote to permanent residents, the test laid down being similar to the legal concept of domicile.

The following persons are disqualified from registration as electors: (a) Those in respect of whom reception orders under the Mental Health Act 1911 are in force, (b) those detained pursuant to a conviction in any penal institution, and (c) those whose names are on the Corrupt Practices List for any district.

These qualifications and disqualifications apply alike to Maoris and Europeans.

Registration of Electors – A system of compulsory registration of electors has been in operation in respect of Europeans since 1924 and was introduced in respect of Maoris in 1948. Every person qualified to be registered as an elector of any district must, if he is in New Zealand, apply for registration within one month after the date on which he first becomes qualified to be registered as an elector. He must also apply for registration within three months after the issue of every Proclamation proclaiming the names and boundaries of electoral districts or within such later period as may be provided by Order in Council. Qualified electors who are outside New Zealand may apply for registration if they wish.

A European is not entitled to be registered as an elector of a Maori district and a Maori (other than a half-caste) is not entitled to be registered as an elector of a European district. A half-caste Maori may choose to be registered either for a Maori or European district, and special rules are laid down to govern a change from one to the other.

Voting at Elections – Voting at parliamentary elections is by secret ballot, a method which was first introduced in New Zealand in 1870. Recognition of the fundamental character which the secret ballot has attained in New Zealand was given in the Electoral Act 1956, which included the section providing for this method of voting among the reserved sections which may be repealed only by a 75 per cent majority vote of all the members of the House of Representatives or following a referendum.

In general, only those persons whose names are lawfully on the main and supplementary rolls of electors compiled prior to an election may vote at that election. The following classes of persons whose names are not on the roll are however entitled to vote:

  1. Those who have applied for registration between writ day and polling day and have satisfied the Registrar that they became qualified for registration not earlier than one month before writ day.

  2. Those who are qualified for registration and were at the last preceding election registered in that district or, where boundary changes have intervened, in some other district in which their then residence within the first-mentioned district was then situated.

  3. Those who are qualified for registration and have since the last election and before 6 p.m. on writ day applied for registration in that district, or where boundary changes have intervened, in some other district in which their then residence within the first-mentioned district was then situated.

  4. Servicemen outside New Zealand, if they are or will be 21 years of age or more on polling day and their place of residence before they left New Zealand is within the district.

Special Voters – A vote is normally cast by the elector at a polling booth within his district. An elector may, however, vote as a “special voter”, either at a polling booth outside his district or by post, in the following cases:

  1. If his name does not appear on the main roll, or any supplementary roll for the district, or has been wrongly deleted from the roll.

  2. If he will be outside New Zealand on polling day.

  3. If he is or will be absent from the district on polling day.

  4. If he will not be within 2 miles by the nearest practicable route of any polling place in the district during the hours of polling.

  5. (e) If tie will be travelling during the hours of polling under conditions which will preclude him from voting at a polling place in the district.

  6. If he is ill or infirm.

  7. If, in the case of a woman, she is precluded from attending at a polling place by reason of approaching or recent maternity.

  8. If he is a lighthouse keeper or a member of a lighthouse keeper's staff, or if she is the wife of a lighthouse keeper or of one of his staff.

  9. If he has a religious objection to voting on the day of the week on which polling day falls.

  10. If he satisfies the Returning Officer or Deputy Returning Officer that on any other ground he cannot vote at a polling place in the district without hardship or undue inconvenience.

These latter conditions replace the former classes of absentee, postal, and declaration voters, including servicemen outside New Zealand.

LOCAL GOVERNMENT – In 1876, following the abolition of the provinces, local government assumed the form it still basically retains. The Counties Act of 1876 divided the country into 63 counties, with provision for administration by elective councils having powers considerably less than those enjoyed by the Provincial Councils. In the same year the Municipal Corporations Act provided for the incorporation of the 36 boroughs then in existence and for the creation of new boroughs.

A description of the development of counties, boroughs, and town districts follows.

Counties – Counties are now constituted under the Counties Act 1956, which consolidated earlier legislation relating to counties and road districts. In general, the county organisation makes provision for the primary needs of a scattered population within a large area. With increasing settlement the original 63 counties were gradually subdivided until in 1920 the maximum of 129 was reached, although the number of councils formed and actively functioning never exceeded 126. The number of counties has been reduced by amalgamations and mergers by the Local Government Commission'. At August 1965 there were 113 counties constituted, of which 112 were actively functioning, Fiord being a sparsely populated county in which the Counties Act is not wholly in force. The Local Government Commission operates under the Local Government Commission Act 1961.

County councils may, under the provisions of the Counties Act 1956, declare areas within counties to be county towns. To qualify the areas concerned must have a population of at least 200, with an average density of not less than one person to the acre or not less than 60 houses with an average density of not less than one house to three acres. After the constitution of a county town the county council is required to appoint a county town committee of not less than three nor more than seven members, to advise it on the administration of the county town. Membership is restricted to electors having a ratepayer's or residential qualification in respect of property or an address within the county town, or members of the council for the riding in which the county town is sited.

Boroughs – Dealing with the needs of a concentrated population, the borough organisation is concerned with a wide range of functions of a purely local nature. With the growth and centralisation of population the number of boroughs, despite numerous amalgamations of adjacent boroughs, steadily increased until 1955 when the total was 146. In August 1965 the total was 144.

Under the Municipal Corporations Act 1954 for the constitution of a borough there must be a population of at least 1,500 with an average density of population of at least one person per acre. A borough containing a population of 20,000 or more may be proclaimed a city, although the corporation remains unaltered.

Town Districts – The town district represents a form of local government intermediate between the county and the borough. It implies a certain concentration of population and the presence of interests which, from their purely local nature, cannot be satisfactorily met by the county organisation. In its early stages a town district usually remained subject to county control, although such control was practically confined to the main and county roads in the town district; in such circumstances it was known as a dependent town district. The Town Boards Amendment Act 1908 enabled town districts on reaching a population of more than 500 to become independent. On attaining its independence a town district becomes in all respects a separate entity, and, apart from its smaller population, is not essentially different from a borough. The constitution and powers of town districts have been brought into closer relationship to boroughs over the years, and independent town districts are now constituted under the Municipal Corporations Act 1954. The Act required that the area should not be more than 2 square miles, within which no two points are more than 4 miles distant and with a density of population of not less than one person to the acre. No new dependent town districts can be constituted. The number of town districts in August 1965 was 19 (11 independent and 8 dependent).

General Powers – Local authorities in New Zealand derive their powers from the Acts under which they are constituted, and also from special empowering Acts. In addition to legislation providing for particular types of local authority or for individual local authorities, there are several statutory measures which are more or less applicable to all local authorities, such as the Local Elections and Polls Act 1953 and the Local Authorities Loans Act 1956. For most harbour boards, there is in addition to the general Harbours Act a special Act for each board, which is subordinate to the general Act. Certain types of local authority – urban drainage boards, transport boards, the Auckland Regional Authority, the Auckland Harbour Bridge Authority, the Christchurch–Lyttelton Road Tunnel Authority, and the Waikato Valley Authority – derive their principal powers from special constituting Acts.

Local authorities have general powers of entering into contracts for any of the purposes for which they are constituted; of selling and leasing land; and of taking or purchasing any land which may be necessary or convenient for any public work.

Number of Local Authorities – The number of local authorities actively functioning at 1 August 1965 was 713 made up as follows: County councils, 112; borough (including city) councils, 144; town councils (independent), 11; town councils (dependent), 8; road board, 1; regional authority, 1; river boards (2 boards also have the power of land-drainage boards), 10; catchment boards, 13; catchment commissions, 3; land-drainage boards, 37; electric power boards, 41; water-supply board, 1; urban drainage boards, 4; transport boards, 2; local railway board, 1; electric power and gas boards, 2; independent milk boards, 15; nassella tussock boards, 2; harbour bridge authority, 1; road tunnel authority, 1; valley authority, 1; plantation board, 1; underground water authorities, 3; rabbit boards, 179; independent fire boards, 60; independent harbour boards, 22; and hospital boards, 37. Borough and county councils also function as milk boards in 38 cases, as fire authorities in 189 cases, and as harbour boards in 16 cases. In addition, there were 21 district councils of the National Roads Board constituted under the National Roads Act 1954. Although these district roads councils are not local authorities in the strict sense of the term they are intimately connected with certain aspects of local government providing an advisory service to the National Roads Board concerning the roading needs and the allocation of national roading funds within their respective districts.

Administratively, boroughs and independent town districts, which are contained within the areas of the several counties, are regarded as separate entities. From an administrative point of view, therefore, the fundamental districts are counties, boroughs, and independent town districts. Upon this foundation a considerable superstructure of districts of other types has been erected. These overlapping districts may be divided into two broad classes, viz: (1) Districts formed from parts of counties, e.g., road districts; and (2) those which are composed of a group of adjacent districts of other types united for a common purpose, e.g., electric power districts.

Local Government Commission – The Local Government Commission Act 1961, which replaced the Local Government Commission Act 1953, set up a Local Government Commission which is a permanent institution deemed to be a Commission of Inquiry under the Commissions of Inquiry Act 1908.

The Act provides that the Commission shall consist of a Chairman who is a barrister or solicitor of the Supreme Court of New Zealand and two other members having a special knowledge of local government.

The functions of the Commission are to carry out investigations, prepare reorganisation schemes, and make recommendations and reports for the purpose of ensuring that the system of local government in any locality will best provide for the needs and continued development of the locality, that local authorities have such district boundaries and such functions and powers as will enable them to provide most effectively and economically essential or desirable local government services and facilities, and that the provisions of the Act and of other Acts in relation to local government are effectively implemented. Reorganisation schemes may provide for the union of adjoining districts, the merger, constitution, or abolition of districts, the alteration of boundaries, the conversion of a district into one of a different kind, the transfer of functions of one local authority to another or the dissolution of a local authority.

The Act provides for the appointment of a Local Government Appeal Authority whose function is to sit as a judicial authority to determine appeals made from decisions of the Commission. Any decision finally approving a scheme of reorganisation of districts may be appealed against only by the following parties:

  1. The local authority of any district to which the scheme relates;

  2. Any person or body having statutory authority to make decisions or recommendations in respect of the union, merger, constitution, alteration, or abolition of any district to which the scheme relates; and

  3. The Minister, in any case where the scheme affects only one local authority, or only one local authority and an adjoining area that does not form part of a district, or does not affect any local authority.

Franchise – Under the Local Election and Polls Act 1953, elections are held on the second Saturday in October every third year. Enrolment of residential electors is compulsory. On any proposal relating to loans or rates a rate paying or a freehold qualification is necessary. Details of the franchise as it affects each type of local district are now given.

Counties – Any person of 21 years of age and over who possesses either of the following qualification is entitled to be enrolled on the county electors roll:

  1. Rating qualification, which may be held by any person whose name appears in the valuation roll as the occupier of any rateable property within a riding of the county. One vote is allowed where the rateable value does not exceed £1,000, two votes where the value is greater than £1,000 but not in excess of £2,000, and three votes where the value exceeds £2,000.

  2. Residential qualification, which may be held by a person who is or has the status of a British subject or is an Irish citizen, and who has resided for one year in New Zealand and has had permanent residence of not less than three months in the riding of the county to which the roll relates.

Boroughs – Any person of 21 years of age and over who possesses any of the following qualifications is entitled to enrolment:

  1. Freehold qualification – meaning the beneficial and duly registered ownership of a freehold estate in land of a capital value of not less than £25 situated in the borough, notwithstanding that any other person is the occupier thereof.

  2. Rating qualification, which may be held by any person whose name appears in the valuation roll as the occupier of any rateable property within the borough.

  3. Residential qualification, which may be held by a person who is or has the status of a British subject or is an Irish citizen, and who has resided for one year in New Zealand and who has had permanent residence during the last three months in the borough to which the roll relates.

Town Districts – The franchise is the same as for boroughs, except that for county electoral purposes in dependent town districts the county qualification is necessary.

Rabbit Districts – Where the rates of the district are based on the acreage and rateable value of land occupied by the ratepayer, the franchise is the same as that exercised for county council elections. Where the franchise is based on stock ownership, from one to five votes are allowed according to the number of stock units owned.

Other Districts – Road districts, river districts, land-drainage districts, water-supply districts, and the local railway district all have a franchise similar to that of counties except that the residential qualification applies to road districts only.

Districts composed of a grouping of districts of other types united for a common purpose have a franchise as for the component districts. Such districts are urban drainage districts, electric power districts, harbour districts, hospital districts, urban transport districts, and catchment districts. In some cases – e.g., the Auckland Metropolitan and Hutt Valley Drainage Boards – the members are appointed or elected by the territorial local authorities included in the district.

TOWN AND COUNTRY PLANNING – The Town and Country Planning Act 1953 provides for the making and enforcement of regional and district planning schemes, and the detailed procedure to be followed in each case is amplified by the Town and Country Planning Regulations 1960. The Government administers the Act through the Minister of Works who may delegate his authority to the Commissioner of Works.

Regional Planning – Regional Planning Authorities may be established under provisions of the Town and Country Planning Act 1953. As provided in the Act the authorities consist of representatives of the several councils whose districts are wholly or partly within the region. Every local authority within the region, other than the constituent councils, is entitled to be represented by at least one associate member. The Regional Planning Authority may also appoint any person who may be possessed of special knowledge, or representatives of any Department of State, to be, associate members. Authorities are now operating in the four main centres and in Northland and Marlborough.

Finance for administration purposes is provided for by way of a maximum rate of one-fiftieth of a penny in the pound on the rateable capital value of those portions of the councils' territories inside the regional area. The Act also makes provision whereby any of the constituent councils may enter into and carry out agreements for the execution of combined works.

Regional planning schemes must be preceded by a comprehensive survey of the natural resources of the areas concerned, and of the present and potential uses and values of all lands in relation to public utilities or amenities. Regional schemes envisage the conservation and economic development of natural resources by classification of lands according to their best uses and by the coordination of all such public improvements, utilities, and amenities as are not limited to the territory of any one local authority. Every regional planning scheme is intended to be a guide to councils engaged in the preparation of district planning schemes and to public authorities and all persons in relation to conservation and development within the region. Regional schemes are required to be reviewed at intervals of not more than ten years.

District Planning – Every district scheme is required to have for its general purpose the development of the area to which it relates (including where necessary the replanning and reconstruction of an area already built on) in such a way as will most effectively tend to promote and safeguard the health, safety and convenience, the economic and general welfare of its inhabitants, and the amenities of every part of the area. The council of every city, borough, county, and independent town district must provide and maintain a district scheme whether or not a regional planning scheme including its district has been prepared or become operative.

While a district scheme: is being prepared a council may refuse its consent to the carrying out of any development that would be in contravention of the scheme and falls within the definition of a “detrimental work”, but the owner or occupier affected may appeal against such a decision to the Town and Country Planning Appeal Board. The Minister can require the council to exercise these powers where the development would or might adversely affect Government works or the public interest, and local authorities have similar rights in respect of their works. Any appeal proceedings lie against the Minister or the local authority concerned.

In the period before a district scheme becomes operative, any change of use of land that detracts or is likely to detract from the amenities of the neighbourhood is required to have the prior consent of the council. Where an application is made to the council for consent, the applicant and every person who claims to be affected by the proposed use has a right to be heard by the council and may appeal to the Appeal Board against the council's decision.

When completed and recommended by the council, copies of a district scheme are submitted to the Minister of Works and to adjoining councils and to local authorities within the area covered by the scheme for consideration, particularly in relation to their public works. When the Minister and each local authority is satisfied that all their respective public works have been properly provided for in the scheme and have certified accordingly the district scheme is publicly notified for inspection for three months. Any owner or occupier of land affected may object to any provision of the scheme, and the Minister, other local authorities, professional, business, sporting or other such organisations, may also object to the scheme on grounds of public interest. In the event of an objection not being sustained by the council the objector may appeal to the Appeal Board whose decision is final.

The Minister of Works may prepare and obtain approval for a district scheme in any case where a local authority under an obligation to prepare such a scheme fails to do so after being notified in writing. The costs and expenses incurred by the Minister are recoverable from the local authority, or they may be deducted from any moneys payable to the local authority by the Crown.

When a district scheme has been finally approved and made operative the council and all local authorities having jurisdiction in the district are bound to observe, and enforce observance of, the requirements of the scheme. The provisions of an operative regional planning scheme are also obligatory, but a constituent council has a right of appeal to the Town and Country Planning Appeal Board where a provision of a proposed or operative district scheme conflicts with the regional scheme; the Minister has, incidentally, a similar right of appeal so far as the regional scheme conflicts with the public interest.

Operative district schemes may be altered at any time, and must be reviewed when any part of the scheme has been operative for a period of five years. In preparing, recommending, and approving a change or a review of a district scheme the proposed change or review is publicly notified for inspection by owners and occupiers of property and simultaneously submitted to the Minister, to the Regional Planning Authority, and to the local authorities within the district for their consideration and objection where necessary in the light of their respective public works and other responsibilities.

Once a district scheme has been made operative it cannot be cancelled unless it is replaced at the same time by another operative district scheme. Furthermore, once a proposed change to an operative district scheme has been publicly notified for inspection and objection by owners and occupiers of property, no development work, subdivision, or change of use of land or buildings that would conflict with the proposed change may be carried out without permission by order of the Appeal Board.

Where a district scheme is operative the local authority may take, under the Public Works Act 1928, any land in its district if in accordance with the scheme it considers it is necessary or expedient to do so for the proper development or use of the land, or for the provision or preservation of amenities, or for the improvement of areas that are too closely subdivided or are occupied by decadent buildings.

Of the 273 councils that are under statutory obligation to provide and maintain operative district schemes, 94 councils had fulfilled that obligation by the end of June 1965 and a further 50 councils had progressed beyond the stage of recommending and submitting their district schemes for consideration by the Minister of Works, adjoining councils, and the local authorities within the area covered by the scheme.

Chapter 3. Section 3 POPULATION

Table of Contents

GENERAL – Population statistics are based primarily on the five-yearly population census. Intercensal population estimates are based on the most recent census data available, adjusted in accordance with later figures of births, deaths, and migration. Estimates of the populations of particular localities, e.g., cities and boroughs, also take into account local economic developments, housing schemes, the numbers on school rolls, changes in boundaries, and any other factors leading to, or indicating, changes in population.

The basis adopted for the population census, and virtually throughout population statistics in New Zealand, is that of population physically present in the place of enumeration at the time of enumeration.

All references to New Zealand relate solely to geographic New Zealand, i.e., island territories are omitted except where their inclusion is specifically stated. Though Niue Island and Tokelau Islands are constitutionally part of New Zealand, for geographical reasons they are administered separately. The Cook Islands are self-governing but the islanders are New Zealand citizens.

Maoris are included in all population data unless the contrary is stated.

PRESENT POPULATION – At the census of population taken on 18 April 1961, the population of New Zealand, excluding island territories, was 2,414,984; by the latest census on 22 March 1966 the population had risen to 2,676,919 (on provisional figures).

The following table gives a summary of New Zealand population.

TerritoryDateMalesFemalesTotal
*Includes population of the inhabited minor islands, i.e., Kermadec Islands, 9 (males); and Campbell Island, 10 (males).
New Zealand –
   (a) Exclusive of island territories:
     Total population22 March 19661,343,8581,333,0612,676,919
     Maoris (included above)22 March 1966100,78097,062197,842
   (b) Island territories:
     Tokelau Islands25 September 19658541,0071,861
     Niue Island30 September 19652,5292,6215,150
   (c) Cook Islands31 December 196410,5939,92620,519
   (d) Ross Dependency31 December 19654242

INCREASE OF POPULATION – Since the commencement of European settlement in New Zealand the European population has in every year shown an increase, though the rate of increase has fluctuated considerably, and the Maori population has increased continuously since 1896. Census records since 1901 are quoted in the succeeding table and include Maoris.

In no fewer than seven of the 12 censuses covered by the table the figures are disturbed by the absence overseas of armed forces. Their departure and return affect intercensal increases. Numbers of armed forces personnel overseas at the respective dates were: 1901, 2,500 (approx.); 1916, 44,000 (approx.); 1945, 45,381; 1951, 1,894; 1956, 2,162; 1961, 2,559; and 1966, 1,936.

It will be noted that the growth of population has been substantial in each period. The lowest rates are those of 1926–36, which included some years of economic depression, and of 1936–45, which included six years of war.

Date of CensusTotal PopulationIntercensal Numerical IncreaseIntercensal Percentage IncreaseAverage Annual Percentage Increase

* Excludes New Zealand armed forces personnel overseas.

† Includes New Zealand armed forces personnel overseas.

March 1901*815,85372,6469.81.9
April 1906936,304120,45114.82.8
April 19111,058,308122,00413.02.5
October 1916*1,149,22590,9178.61.5
April 19211,271,664122,43910.72.3
April 19261,408,139136,47510.72.1
March 19361,573,810165,67111.81.1
September 1945*1,702,298128,4888.20.8
September 19451,747,679173,86911.01.1
April 1951*1,939,472237,17413.92.4
April 19511,941,366193,68711.11.9
April 1956*2,174,062234,59012.12.3
April 19562,176,224234,85812.12.3
April 1961*2,414,984240,92211.12.1
April 19612,417,543241,31911.12.1
March 1966*2,676,919261,93510.82.1
March 19662,678,855261,31210.82.1

COMPARISON WITH OTHER COUNTRIES – The annual average percentage increases of population during the respective intercensal periods are given in the following table for certain selected countries.

CountryCensus PeriodAverage Annual Percentage Increase
New Zealand1956–612.1
Australia1954–612.3
Canada1956–612.5
Ceylon1953–632.7
England and Wales1951–610.5
Scotland1951–610.2
Northern Ireland1951–610.4
Republic of Ireland1956–61−0.6
Austria1951–610.2
Denmark1955–600.6
France1954–621.1
Germany, West1950–611.1
Hungary1949–600.7
India1951–612.0
Japan1955–600.9
Netherlands1947–601.4
Pakistan1951–612.2
South Africa1951–602.4
Sweden1950–600.6
Switzerland1950–601.4
Thailand1947–603.2
United States of America1950–601.7

INTERCENSAL RECORDS – Intercensal statements of total population are prepared from the records of vital statistics and of external migration and are relatively accurate. Discrepancies nave in fact been so slight that revisions of the intercensal figures between 1951 and 1956 and between 1956 and 1961 were not necessary.

The following population figures exclude members of New Zealand armed forces who were overseas, and also members of the armed forces of other countries who were in New Zealand.

YearTotal Population at End of YearIncrease During YearMean Population for Year
MalesFemalesTotalNumericalPer Cent
Years Ended 31 March
19551,072,0901,058,8372,130,92743,1872.12,105,767
19561,094,2831,081,0902,175,37344,4462.12,150,290
19571,116,6861,104,4832,221,16945,7962.12,194,108
19581,144,6701,130,8452,275,51554,3462.42,246,093
19591,170,0071,156,1222,326,12950,6142.22,298,814
19601,191,3991,178,7672,370,16644,0371.92,345,602
19611,213,3561,200,9402,414,29644,1301.92,388,004
19621,246,1781,231,1192,477,29763,0012.62,442,700
19631,273,3731,260,0462,533,41956,1222.32,502,480
19641,302,3131,288,4742,590,78757,3682.32,557,074
19651,325,9891,314,1282,640,11749,3301.92,611,020
Years Ended 31 December
19541,065,4901,052,9442,118,43443,6532.12,094,910
19551,089,0701,075,6642,164,73446,3002.22,138,946
19561,111,1761,097,9562,209,13244,3982.12,182,833
19571,137,7991,125,0152,262,81453,6822.42,232,591
19581,165,5681,150,3322,315,90053,0862.32,285,852
19591,186,0831,173,6632,359,74643,8461.92,334,617
19601,207,9461,195,6212,403,56743,8211.92,377,010
19611,239,2291,224,0122,463,24159,6742.52,427,366
19621,267,2821,253,3882,520,67057,4292.32,488,287
19631,293,4231,281,1652,574,58853,9182.12,543,164
19641,319,9501,307,5382,627,48852,9002.12,598,241

The figures given in the preceding table are for total population inclusive of Maoris. The following table shows the Maori population.

YearMaori Population at End of YearIncrease During YearMean Population for Year
MalesFemalesTotalNumericalPer Cent
Years Ended 31 March
195567,56064,405131,9654,5813.6129,611
195669,85666,723136,5794,6143.5134,223
195772,55269,482142,0345,4554.0139,421
195875,00472,114147,1185,0843.6144,550
195977,72374,920152,6435,5253.8149,742
196080,54977,806158,3555,7123.7155,501
196183,44480,735164,1795,8243.7161,226
196288,04485,168173,2129,0335.5169,646
196391,36588,463179,8286,6163.8176,432
196494,64191,752166,3936,5653.7183,051
196597,95395,013192,9666,5733.5189,617
Years Ended 31 December
195466,94663,860130,8064,6603.7128,456
195569,27866,091135,3694,5633.5133,075
195671,87368,750140,6235,2543.9138,081
195774,27471,397145,6715,0483.6143,284
195876,96274,174151,1365,4653.8148,369
195979,83777,002156,8395,7033.8154,074
196082,72379,952162,6755,8363.7159,768
196187,21084,343171,5538,8785.5167,407
196290,42887,482177,9106,3573.7174,810
196393,80690,878184,6846,7743.8181,384
196497,12694,146191,2726,5883.6187,971

POPULATION PROJECTIONS – An indication of future population growth, including Maoris, in New Zealand is given by the projections for the period 1966–90 set out in the following table.

Projections of future population involve an element of uncertainty owing to incomplete knowledge of the factors underlying changes in fertility, mortality, and migration levels, coupled with the difficulty of accurately forecasting the future course of the factors which are known to affect these components of population change. It should be understood, therefore, that these projections merely show the effect of the assumptions stated below the table on the future growth of the existing population. The assumptions, however, have been adopted only after careful studies of trends in the patterns of fertility, mortality, and migration and, in the light of available current information, are regarded as those most likely to produce realistic projections over the length of the projection period.

As at 31 DecemberProjected New Zealand Population, Assuming
Average 1959–63 Specific Age-of-Mother and Marital Status Birth Rates Continue, and Net Immigration ofAverage 1963–64 Specific Age-of-Mother and Marital Status Birth Rates Continue, and Net Immigration ofEstimated Average 1965 Specific Age-of-Mother and Marital Status Birth Rates Continue, and Net Immigration of
10,000 per Year15,000 per Year10,000 per Year15,000 per Year10,000 per Year15,000 per Year
 (000)
19662,7432,7602,7272,7432,7182,733
19672,8042,8252,7822,8032,7692,790
19682,8672,8942,8392,8662,8222,848
19692,9322,9652,8982,9302,8772,909
19703,0003,0382,9592,9972,9342,973
19713,0703,1153,0223,0672,9933,038
19723,1423,1943,0873,1383,0563,106
19733,2183,2753,1563,2123,1193,175
19743,2953,3593,2253,2883,1843,247
19753,3743,4453,2973,3673,2513,320
19763,4573,5343,3713,4473,3213,396
19773,5413,6263,4473,5303,3923,475
19783,6283,7203,5243,6143,4653,554
19793,7173,8163,6053,7023,5403,636
19803,8073,9143,6873,7913,6173,720
19813,9014,0153,7713,8823,6963,805
19823,9974,1183,8573,9753,7763,893
19834,0954,2233,9444,0703,8583,982
19844,1954,3314,0334,1663,9414,072
19854,2984,4414,1244,2654,0254,164
19864,4024,5554,2164,3654,1104,257
19874,5094,6704,3104,4674,1974,350
19884,6204,7894,4064,5704,2844,446
19894,7334,9114,5034,6764,3734,542
19904,8505,0354,6034,7844,4634,641

Assumptions – The base of the projections is the estimated actual population, distributed by age and sex as at 31 December 1963.

The assumptions on which the projections depend are as follows:

  1. Mortality rates for each age and sex group will be maintained at the level shown by the New Zealand Life Tables, 1955–57.

  2. The age and sex distribution of migrants will follow the average 1954–63 pattern.

  3. The proportion of married females in each age group will, in the future, vary in accordance with the rate of variation in the 1956–61 intercensal period.

The following diagram presented on a ratio scale shows the growth of actual population from 1880 to 1965 and projections through to 1990.

DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION – Detailed population statistics are compiled for each census. Final figures for the 1961 census for statistical areas, urban areas, counties, cities, boroughs, town districts, county towns, extra-county islands, and shipping have been published in Volume 1, Increase and Location of Population, of the 1961 Population Census.

North and South Islands – In 1858 the North Island had a larger population than the South, but this position was reversed at the succeeding enumeration, and the South Island had the larger population (exclusive of Maoris) at each census from 1861 to 1896. In 1901 the North Island was found to have slightly the larger total and since then has steadily increased its lead.

The following table gives the population, excluding Maoris, of the North and South Islands as disclosed by each census since 1901.

Census YearPopulation (Excluding Maoris)Percentages
North IslandSouth IslandTotalNorth IslandSouth Island
1901388,626381,678770,30450.549.5
1906474,605411,390885,99553.646.4
1911561,281444,3041,005,58555.844.2
1916648,439447,7891,096,22859.240.8
1921741,255477,6581,218,91360.839.2
1926831,813512,6561,344,46961.938.1
1936938,939552,5451,491,48463.037.0
19451,050,984552,5701,603,55465.534.5
19511,202,357621,4391,823,79665.934.1
19561,365,470671,4412,036,91167.033.0
19611,524,839723,0592,247,89867.832.2
19661,705,677773,4002,479,07768.831.2

The natural increase of European population (i.e., excess of births over deaths) for the North Island during the 1956–61 intercensal period was 121,852, and the total net increase 159,369; For the South Island the natural increase was 50,101, and the total net increase 51,618. The population of the North Island increased at a greater proportionate rate than that of the South Island between the 1956 and 1961 censuses. Inclusive of Maoris, the North Island increase was 187,421, or 12.5 per cent, and the South Island increase 53,501, or 7.9 per cent.

At the 1961 census the North Island population was 1,684,785, inclusive of 159,946 Maoris, and the South Island population 730,199, inclusive of 7,140 Maoris.

Statistical Areas – Statistical areas are now being used in preference to provincial districts. Auckland Provincial District has been split into four areas; Northland comprises the northern counties from Mangonui to Otamatea; central Auckland, the counties from Rodney to Franklin (including islands in the Hauraki Gulf); East Coast, the area north of Wairoa; while South Auckland – Bay of Plenty comprises the remainder of the provincial district. Hawke's Bay, Taranaki, and Wellington statistical areas are the same as the provincial districts of the same names.

In the South Island only minor changes have been made in the provincial district boundaries to give better statistical areas. These are the transfer of Amuri and Cheviot counties from Nelson to Canterbury statistical area, and the transfer of all that area of Grey county north of Grey River from Nelson to Westland.

In the table following, the approximate areas and the populations as at the census of April 1961 and as estimated at 1 April 1965 of the statistical areas are shown.

Statistical AreaArea (Square Miles)Census 1961Estimated Total Population 1 April 1965
Northland4,88086,39191,400
Central Auckland2,150514,507586,097
South Auckland – Bay of Plenty14,187349,624384,000
East Coast4,20046,47847,700
Hawke's Bay4,260114,470124,600
Taranaki3,75099,774104,100
Wellington10,870473,541516,700
Totals, North Island44,2971,684,7851,854,597
Marlborough4,22027,74829,700
Nelson6,91062,96767,700
Westland6,01024,84125,100
Canterbury16,769344,597373,720
Otago14,070176,325186,400
Southland11,46093,721102,900
Totals, South Island59,439730,199785,520
Totals, New Zealand103,7362,414,9842,640,117

Urban Areas – These are statistical conceptions and not administrative units. Their purpose is to provide definite, stable, and comparable boundaries for the larger centres of population. In addition to the central city or borough, they include neighbouring boroughs and town districts and parts of counties which are regarded as suburban to the centre of population.

Urban areas were defined in 1917 and, except for two additions and one deletion, remained unaltered until 1951, when a revision of boundaries was made and the new areas used in the 1951 census. From census records and maps, revised population figures were prepared on the basis of the new boundaries. In the case of European population the figures were revised for each census back to 1911, and on the basis of population including Maoris the revision was possible back to the 1926 census. The most significant change resulting from this revision was the division of the former Wellington Urban Area, plus additional areas to the north, into the two adjacent urban areas of Hutt and Wellington. The two areas in a sense form a single centre of population and it is preferable at times to treat them as such. However, the extent and pattern of development in the Hutt Valley have been such as to establish it as a centre complementary to Wellington. In Auckland the boundaries were extended considerably, but in most other cases it was found that little change was necessary. For the 1961 Census, three new urban areas were defined at Whangarei, Tauranga, and Rotorua and comparable figures have been compiled for past years.

Urban AreaTotal PopulationPopulation Increase 1956–61
1945195119561961NumericalPercentage
Whangarei12,24815,43118,36921,7903,42118.6
Auckland286,767329,123381,063448,36567,30217.7
Hamilton27,31933,13740,64650,5059,85924.3
Tauranga8,34213,01018,72424,6595,93531.7
Rotorua10,41714,69319,00425,0686,06431.9
Gisborne16,99519,77422,62225,0652,44310.8
Napier20,74124,53827,50732,7165,20918.9
Hastings20,30623,79727,78732,4904,70316.9
New Plymouth21,05724,92328,29232,3874,09514.5
Wanganui26,26229,71732,10035,6943,59411.2
Palmerston North27,82032,90837,77543,1855,41014.3
Hutt55,78674,87886,05398,98812,93515.0
Wellington132,305133,414138,297150,54412,2478.9
Nelson16,52320,49722,50325,3212,81812.5
Christchurch151,068174,221193,367220,51027,14314.0
Timaru19,67222,85124,69426,4241,7307.0
Dunedin87,58795,45799,370105,0035,6335.7
Invercargill27,75531,61335,10741,0885,98117.0
      Totals968,9701,113,9821,253,2801,439,802186,52214.9

In the period covered by the table all urban areas have consistently recorded increases in population. In the years 1956–61 Auckland had the greatest numerical growth, while Rotorua, Tauranga, and Hamilton had the highest proportionate increases.

The lowest percentage increase was recorded by Dunedin (5.7 per cent) which, with eight of the other 17 urban areas, had a percentage increase lower than the average for the 18 urban areas together.

Auckland Urban Area, with a total population of 448,365, took well over a third of the total increase in population in the 18 urban areas.

Wellington and Hutt Urban Areas together had slightly under 250,000 population.

The next table contains the estimated total population of the 18 urban areas as at 1 April 1965. The component parts of the five largest centres of population are given in detail, while for the remaining 13 areas totals only are quoted. In most of the 13 cases the urban area comprises the central city or borough plus the urban portion of the adjoining county. At 1 April 1965 the five largest urban areas had a total population of 1,141,300, this being equivalent to 43.2 per cent of the New Zealand total. The total for all urban areas at the same date was 1,613,500, or 61.1 per cent of the total population of New Zealand.

Urban AreaEstimated Total Population 1 April 1965
* Constituted part of Manukau city 3 August 1965.
Auckland
Auckland city149,400
East Coast Bays borough11,450
Takapuna city22,600
Devonport borough11,100
Northcote borough7,880
Birkenhead borough9,730
Henderson borough4,960
Glen Eden borough5,920
New Lynn borough9,730
Newmarket borough1,730
Mt. Albert borough26,300
Mt. Eden borough18,400
Mt. Roskill borough33,400
Onehunga borough16,350
One Tree Hill borough12,950
Ellerslie borough4,510
Mt. Wellington borough18,450
Howick borough8,140
Otahuhu borough8,970
Papatoetoe city20,800
Manurewa borough*16,050
Papakura borough10,400
Remainder of urban area85,880
       Total515,100
Hutt
Lower Hutt city56,600
Upper Hutt borough19,800
Petone borough9,880
Eastbourne borough2,680
Remainder of urban area22,440
       Total111,400
Wellington
Wellington city126,700
Tawa borough9,150
Porirua city20,900
Remainder of urban area4,850
       Total161,600
Christchurch
Christchurch city158,800
Riccarton borough7,350
Lyttelton borough3,390
Heathcote county7,590
Remainder of urban area66,770
       Total243,900
Dunedin
Dunedin city77,500
Port Chalmers borough3,120
St. Kilda borough6,650
Green Island borough5,580
Mosgiel borough7,590
Remainder of urban area8,860
       Total109,300
Whangarei25,900
Hamilton59,900
Tauranga30,500
Rotorua30,400
Gisborne26,800
Napier37,100
Hastings37,100
New Plymouth35,300
Wanganui38,500
Palmerston North48,500
Nelson28,200
Timaru27,700
Invercargill46,300

Counties – The following table gives the estimated total population of individual counties at 1 April 1966, together with the approximate area of each. It should be noted that “Administrative Counties” do not include boroughs or town districts independent of county control, but include town districts and county towns which form parts of counties.

Administrative CountyEstimated Total Population 1 April 1965Approximate Area, in Square Miles
* Constituted part of Manukau city 3 August 1965.
North Island
   Mangonui7,590958
   Whangaroa2,250240
   Hokianga5,710613
   Bay of Islands13,170823
   Whangarei13,9501,039
   Hobson6,350745
   Otamatea6,940421
   Rodney7,000477
   Waitemata70,800600
   Great Barrier Island220110
   Manukau*44,200237
   Franklin18,600551
   Raglan12,000931
   Waikato15,930639
   Waipa15,560436
   Otorohanga8,340762
   Waitomo8,7501,297
   Taumarunui8,8201,873
   Coromandel2,780439
   Thames3,280419
   Hauraki Plains5,720233
   Ohinemuri4,160241
   Piako12,650451
   Matamata25,600987
   Tauranga16,400711
   Rotorua16,0001,035
   Taupo10,6502,852
   Whakatane18,7001,536
   Opotiki5,0301,339
   Waiapu7,1601,063
   Waikohu3,4501,022
   Cook10,0801,110
   Wairoa7,5301,530
   Hawke's Bay21,8001,872
   Waipawa4,070520
   Patangata3,430655
   Waipukurau1,290128
   Dannevirke4,540546
   Woodville1,720156
   Clifton2,530454
   Taranaki8,380227
   Inglewood3,270201
   Stratford6,000833
   Egmont6,250240
   Eltham3,570207
   Waimate West2,87083
   Hawera5,390190
   Patea3,790591
   Waimarino2,230829
   Waitotara3,420468
   Wanganui3,480460
   Rangitikei15,6001,730
   Kiwitea2,350359
   Pohangina1,160259
   Oroua4,560190
   Manawatu7,230265
   Kairanga7,040184
   Horowhenua10,000542
   Hutt41,600527
   Pahiatua2,730286
   Akitio1,180321
   Eketahuna1,800318
   Mauriceville430115
   Masterton3,730808
   Wairarapa South3,030440
   Featherston3,660954
       Totals, North Is. Counties609,50043,680
South Island:
   Sounds860457
   Marlborough8,1801,945
   Awatere1,7701,030
   Kaikoura3,190905
   Golden Bay3,6601,011
   Waimea15,9002,905
   Buller4,0501,885
   Inangahua3,070942
   Grey4,7701,579
   Westland4,6304,410
   Amuri2,9402,285
   Cheviot1,560327
   Waipara3,000937
   Kowai2,200157
   Ashley730309
   Rangiora3,90096
   Eyre2,080175
   Oxford1,580318
   Tawera750942
   Malvern5,720980
   Paparua19,000133
   Waimairi51,80043
   Heathcote7,59012
   Halswell3,33039
   Mt. Herbert68066
   Akaroa1,830170
   Chatham Islands510372
   Wairewa750170
   Ellesmere7,120443
   Ashburton11,8002,367
   Geraldine5,160774
   Levels5,530262
   Mackenzie3,3802,853
   Waimate6,0401,383
   Waitaki13,8002,412
   Waihemo970338
   Waikouaiti3,710316
   Peninsula3,66040
   Taieri8,500901
   Bruce4,050520
   Clutha6,2101,045
   Tuapeka4,9801,388
   Maniototo2,8301,340
   Vincent3,9502,922
   Lake1,8703,871
   Southland27,7403,703
   Wallace10,7003,728
   Fiord9403,035
   Stewart Island540670
       Totals, South Island counties293,51058,912
       Grand totals, all counties903,010102,592

Waitemata county, with a population of 70,800, has the largest county population, followed by Waimairi county with 51,800. Most of those counties showing considerable gains of population are adjacent to large cities. Manukau county, along with Manurewa, was absorbed into the new city of Manukau on 3 August 1965, and this city is really part of greater Auckland.

Boroughs – Similar information as in the case of counties is now given for cities and boroughs.

BoroughEstimated Total Population 1 April 1965Approximate Area, in Acres
* Constituted part of Manukau city (population 60,250) on 3 August 1965.
North Island:
   Kaitaia2,8501,310
   Kaikohe3,2501,345
   Whangarei (city)20,8006,510
   Dargaville3,9002,800
   Helensville1,2401,315
   East Coast Bays11,4503,850
   Takapuna (city)22,6003,280
   Devonport11,1001,100
   Northcote7,8801,196
   Birkenhead9,7303,084
   Henderson4,9601,278
   Glen Eden5,9201,244
   New Lynn9,7301,393
   Auckland (city).149,40018,498
   Newmarket1,730182
   Mt. Albert26,3002,430
   Mt. Eden18,4001,477
   Mt. Roskill33,4004,604
   Onehunga16,3501,878
   One Tree Hill12,9502,430
   Ellerslie4,510745
   Mt. Wellington18,4504,075
   Howick8,1401,534
   Otahuhu8,9701,345
   Papatoetoe (city)20,8002,241
   Manurewa*16,0501,803
   Papakura10,4002,022
   Pukekohe6,6003,471
   Waiuku1,6801,465
   Tuakau1,6301,091
   Huntly5,1501,941
   Cambridge5,6602,646
   Ngaruawahia3,6301,112
   Hamilton (city)59,50013,726
   Te Awamutu6,7701,762
   Otorohanga2,050560
   Te Kuiti4,9601,668
   Taumarunui5,4303,234
   Thames5,4802,712
   Paeroa2,9201,419
   Waihi3,2401,330
   Te Aroha3,1902,783
   Morrinsville4,3801,177
   Matamata3,710934
   Putaruru4,030975
   Mt. Maunganui6,6903,475
   Tauranga (city)22,3006,576
   Te Puke2,5201,047
   Rotorua (city)23,4006,557
   Taupo6,4202,501
   Whakatane8,5201,975
   Kawerau5,2501,818
   Murupara2,370710
   Opotiki2,720772
   Gisborne (city)24,1004,014
   Wairoa4,6301,603
   Napier (city)28,0004,361
   Taradale5,7801,003
   Hastings (city)26,9004,222
   Havelock North4,8501,165
   Waipawa1,7501,710
   Waipukurau3,400971
   Dannevirke5,6301,300
   Woodville1,5501,054
   Waitara4,7201,587
   New Plymouth (city)31,9005,722
   Inglewood2,120703
   Stratford5,5502,016
   Eltham2,3401,599
   Hawera7,9901,270
   Patea2,0401,420
   Ohakune1,5102,079
   Raetihi1,390958
   Wanganui (city)36,0006,383
   Taihape2,8001,923
   Marton4,6301,415
   Feilding8,9502,031
   Foxton2,690757
   Palmerston N. (city)45,9007,190
   Shannon1,540844
   Levin10,8502,167
   Otaki3,3701,639
   Porirua (city)20,9008,226
   Upper Hutt19,8002,165
   Lower Hutt (city)56,60011,004
   Petone9,8802,575
   Eastbourne2,6801,546
   Tawa9,1501,208
   Wellington (city)126,70018,329
   Pahiatua2,800720
   Eketahuna770948
   Masterton17,0003,536
   Carteron3,3901,265
   Greytown1,7101,093
   Featherston1,620759
   Martinborough1,4801,070
       Totals, North Island cities and boroughs1,228,820261,956
South Island:
   Picton2,4401,052
   Blenheim13,5002,502
   Nelson (city)26,8008,419
   Richmond4,6802,600
   Motueka3,7002,523
   Westport5,480760
   Runanga1,7201,204
   Greymouth8,9202,594
   Brunner1,0505,700
   Kumara420842
   Hokitika3,060674
   Ross4903,800
   Rangiora3,830877
   Kaiapoi3,380786
   Riccarton7,350728
   Christchurch (city)158,80026,178
   Lyttelton3,3902,560
   Ashburton12,7502,601
   Geraldine1,930745
   Temuka2,590795
   Timaru (city)26,4004,325
   Waimate3,460771
   Oamaru13,5502,836
   Hampden290630
   Palmerston910900
   Waikouaiti7701,958
   Port Chalmers3,1201,012
   Dunedin (city)77,50015,473
   St. Kilda6,650616
   Green Island5,5801,818
   Mosgiel7,590970
   Milton1,890315
   Kaitangata1,2401,280
   Balclutha4,4401,258
   Tapanui840300
   Lawrence650615
   Roxburgh820515
   Naseby110188
   Alexandra2,8901,116
   Cromwell1,010972
   Arrowtown190457
   Queenstown1,410998
   Gore7,9202,338
   Mataura2,3501,272
   Winton1,720570
   Invercargill (city)43,80010,489
   Bluff3,4002,141
   Riverton1,280997
       Totals, South Island cities and boroughs488,060125,070
       Grand totals, all cities and boroughs1,716,880387,026

Naseby, with an estimated population of 110, is the smallest borough in New Zealand, while Christchurch city, with a population of 158,800, retains its place as the city with the greatest population within city council boundaries.

Town Districts – As stated earlier, the population of independent town districts – i.e., those contained in section (a) of the following table – is not included with that of the county in which the town district is located, but the population of dependent town districts – section (b) – is included in that of the respective parent county.

Town DistrictEstimated Total Population 1 April 1965Approximate Area, in Acres
*Parent county shown in parentheses.
(a) Town Districts Not Forming Parts of Counties
North Island:
   Kawakawa1,030280
   Hikurangi990960
   Kamo2,650852
   Warkworth1,0901,427
   Ohura670815
   Manunui9701,251
   Manaia870510
   Waverley850499
   Mangaweka290955
   Hunterville600791
       Totals, North Island10,0108,340
South Island:
   Wyndham720680
   Nightcaps720285
   Otautau840490
       Totals, South Island2,2801,455
       Grand totals12,2909,795
(b) Town Districts Forming Parts of Counties*
North Island:
   Russell (Bay of Islands)5701,066
   Te Kauwhata (Waikato)7801,290
   Ohaupo (Waipa)3201,281
   Kihikihi (Waipa)1,140523
   Patutahi (Cook)2201,275
   Kaponga (Eltham)510558
   Normanby (Hawera)520260
       Totals, North Island4,0606,253
South Island:
   Edendale (Southland)640696
       Totals, South Island640696
       Grand totals4,7006,949

County Towns – The following table lists those county towns with populations of 1,000 or more at the time of the 1961 census, giving the populations as estimated at 1 April 1965. The parent county is shown in parentheses. The populations of county towns are included in the administrative county populations given previously. (The county towns in Manukau county became part of Manukau city on 3 August 1965).

County TownEstimated Total Population 1 April 1965Approximate Area in Acres
North Island:
   Wellsford (Rodney)1,2701,368
   Green Bay (Waitemata)1,580471
   Kelston West (Waitemata)4,450974
   Titirangi (Waitemata)4,9502,299
   Glenfield (Waitemata)9,9604,642
   Bucklands and Eastern Beaches (Manukau)2,220426
   Mangere Bridge (Manukau)4,8701,360
   Mangere East (Manukau)7,0701,266
   Pakuranga (Manukau)3,6401,358
   Raglan (Raglan)1,050919
   Tokoroa (Matamata)9,3001,057
   Ngongotaha (Rotorua)1,7901,242
   Bulls (Rangitikei)1,560995
   Waikanae (Horowhenua)1,3402,418
   Paekakariki (Hutt)1,9201,518
   Plimmerton-Paremata (Hutt)3,600670
   Wainuiomata (Hutt)12,0003,553
South Island:
   Kaikoura (Kaikoura)1,420700
   Hornby (Paparua)6,4201,214
   Sockburn (Paparua)5,5402,673

Extra-county Islands and Shipboard Population – In addition to the populations quoted for administrative counties, cities and boroughs, and independent town districts, the New Zealand totals include shipboard population and persons located on islands not within the boundaries of any county. The two latter categories comprised a total of 7,937 people as estimated at 1 April 1965.

Of the islands concerned, Waiheke, with a population of 2,070, was the only one of any size.

Urban and Rural Population – The increasing urbanisation of the New Zealand population is most clearly illustrated by the increases in urban area population, since the figures refer to the same areas at each census and are thus directly comparable. (Three additional urban areas – Whangarei, Tauranga, and Rotorua – were defined at the 1961 Census, but census records were used to compile comparable figures for these areas at previous censuses.) Population figures for individual urban areas from 1945 to 1961 are shown earlier. The population of the 18 urban areas rose from 739,243 in 1926 to 1,439,802 in 1961, an increase of 700,559, or almost 95 per cent, in 35 years. Over the same period the total population of New Zealand rose by almost 72 per cent.

The population of urban areas represents a large proportion of the total urban population, but by no means all. In the following table of urban-rural population the urban population has been defined as urban area population plus that of all boroughs, town districts, townships, and (for 1961) county towns with populations of 1,000 or over. County towns are included for 1961 but figures are not available for prior censuses. They would in most cases, before 1961, be known as townships and hence be included with the figures for such. Rural means the remainder of the population except persons on shipboard, who are omitted from the tabulation.

CensusUrbanRural
NumbersPer CentNumbersPer Cent
1926888,58563.4512,41636.6
19511,345,29269.6588,30230.4
19561,535,95170.8633,66329.2
19611,779,75473.9629,66526.1

A longer period is covered in the following table in which, under the earlier concepts, urban population means the population in cities and boroughs, while rural population covers counties, all town districts, and extra-county islands.

This definition of urban and rural population was broadly true in earlier years, but the rapid growth of the chief centres of population in recent years, with the consequent spilling over of their populations into the surrounding counties, has rendered this definition increasingly unrealistic. Many thousands of county population now live within urban areas, and it is significant that eight out of the 10 counties with the highest percentage increases of population between 1956 and 1961 were partly within urban areas. However, the table does serve to illustrate the change in emphasis from rural to urban as boroughs and cities extend their boundaries, acquire new industries, and attract additional population both from the rural districts and through overseas immigration; and small townships within the counties grow to attain borough status and become urbanised.

CensusPopulationPercentage of Total
RuralUrbanShipboardRuralUrbanShipboard

* Figures exclude military and internment camps.

†Figures exclude members of the United States forces present in New Zealand and also enemy prisoners of war.

‡Inclusive of Maori half-castes (3,221 in 1916 and 4,236 in 1921) living as Europeans, as they cannot be distinguished separately for these two censuses.

Excluding Maoris:
   1901416,701349,8423,76154.145.40.5
   1906457,297424,2514,44751.647.90.5
   1911495,577505,0035,00549.350.20.5
   1916*501,956585,3063,46346.053.70.3
   1921531,694681,9885,23143.656.00.4
   1926552,344785,0407,08541.158.40.5
   1936602,519884,2934,67240.459.30.3
   1945591,8551,008,5343,16536.962.90.2
   1951654,9211,163,0905,78535.963.80.3
   1956704,5361,327,9964,37934.665.20.2
   1961761,4171,480,9705,51133.965.90.2
Total Population:
   1926610,446790,5557,13843.456.10.5
   1936677,087892,0244,69943.056.70.3
   1945674,8211,024,2923,18539.660.20.2
   1951748,9221,184,6725,87838.661.10.3
   1956809,2671,360,3474,44837.262.60.2
   1961872,7681,536,6515,56536.263.60.2

Another concept of urban and rural population is presented in the next table. For this purpose urban population has been taken as that enumerated in cities, boroughs, or town districts with a minimum population of 1,000. Shipboard population is excluded. The numbers of towns making up the populations shown are given in parentheses after the populations.

Size of CentreTotal Population
192619561961
*Figures in parentheses are the numbers of towns included in each category.
Numbers*
Borough and town district with population of–
   1,000–2,499104,360 (63)65,931 (40)56,117 (33)
   2,500–4,99986,408 (23)158,605 (47)136,605 (39)
   5,000–9,99982,644(11)133,600 (19)197,180(29)
   10,000–24,999186,545 (12)297,699 (19)361,023(21)
   25,000 or over338,213 (4)701,948(11)782,956 (12)
Totals, urban798,170(113)1,357,783(136)1,533,881 (134)
rural602,831811,831875,538
Totals, New Zealand (excluding shipboard)1,401,0012,169,6142,409,419
Percentages
   1,000– 2,4997.53.02.3
   2,500– 4,9996.27.35.7
   5,000–9,9995.96.28.2
   10,000–24,99913.313.715.0
   25,000 or over24.132.432.5
Totals, urban57.062.663.7
rural43.037.436.3
Totals, New Zealand100.00100.00100.00

Urban and rural communities are not evenly distributed. The South Island, for example, contains proportionately more rural population than does the North Island.

AGE DISTRIBUTION – The following table shows the estimated age distribution of the population at 31 December 1964 and of the mean population for the year 1964. The figures are based on the 1961 census data and brought up to date from statistics of births, ages of persons dying, and ages of persons arriving in or departing from New Zealand.

Age Group in YearsTotal PopulationMaoris
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
As at 31 December 1964
0–4160,115153,178313,29318,97118,32637,297
5–9148,120141,710289,83015,82015,71031,530
10–14132,660126,400259,06013,16012,40025,560
15–19120,640115,650236,2909,9409,75019,690
20–2494,20089,440183,6407,3007,44014,740
25–2980,04077,320157,3606,8406,72013,560
30–3479,44074,840154,2805,8405,94011,780
35–3984,01077,970161,9804,6104,5709,180
40–4481,03079,250160,2803,7303,6507,380
45–4969,47071,100140,5702,8702,8005,670
50–5469,63068,770138,4002,7302,4705,200
55–5959,35058,480117,8301,9501,5803,530
60–6448,13049,30097,4301,4301,2002,630
65–6934,29041,12075,4108907201,610
70–7425,09534,12059,215535420955
75–7918,20025,37043,570290260550
80 and over15,53023,52039,050220190410
Totals1,319,9501,307,5382,627,48897,12694,146191,272
Totals:
   Under 14415,255396,958812,21345,51144,10689,617
   Under 16466,315445,508911,82350,17148,65698,827
   Under 21581,005555,4281,136,43359,36157,676117,037
   21 and over738,945752,1101,491,05537,76536,47074,235
   16 and under 21114,690109,920224,6109,1909,02018,210
  65 and over93,115124,130217,2451,9351,5903,525
Mean Population for Year 1964
0–4159,142152,454311,59618,72618,10036,826
5–9146,010139,680285,69015,51015,38030,890
10–14131,290125,020256,31012,89012,22025,110
15–19117,290112,620229,9109,5909,42019,010
20–2492,63088,040180,6707,3307,44014,770
25–2978,50075,790154,2906,7006,59013,290
30–3479,71075,030154,7405,7105,83011,540
35–3983,92077,890161,8104,5204,4909,010
40–4479,63078,260157,8903,6303,5607,190
45–4969,69071,200140,8902,8902,8005,690
50–5468,76067,690136,4502,6602,3905,050
55–5958,65057,650116,3001,9501,5503,500
60–6447,40048,48095,8801,4001,1802,580
65–6933,70040,92074,6209007201,620
70–7425,08533,59558,680525405930
75–7918,42025,41543,835290265555
80 and over15,51023,17038,680220190410
Totals1,305,3371,292,9042,598,24195,44192,530187,971
Totals:
   Under 14410,912392,874803,78644,79643,42088,216
   Under 16461,722441,414903,13649,30647,86097,166
   Under 21572,672547,6541,120,32658,15656,600114,756
   21 and over732,665745,2501,477,91537,28535,93073,215
   16 and under 21110,950106,240217,1908,8508,74017,590
   65 and over92,715123,100215,8151,9351,5803,515

SEX PROPORTIONS – The figures for the census of 18 April 1961 show that males outnumber females by 8,914 in the European population, 2,854 in the Maori population, and 11,768 in the total population. Females per 1,000 males were: European, 992; Maori, 966; total population, 990. The high proportion of males, common to all newly developed countries and attributable mainly to a male preponderance among immigrants, has declined throughout most of this century. During the past hundred years there has been an annual predominance of male babies born in New Zealand, but this has been more than offset by the higher male death rate, particularly during the first year of life. Females per 1,000 males at the last five censuses have been:

*Including armed forces abroad.
19369701,956989
19451,0441956*987
1945*9911,961990
19519911961*988
1951*989  

There are marked differences in the sex proportions of the population of different parts of New Zealand. The following observations relate to the census of 1961 and give the number of females per 1,000 males.

In the aggregate of cities and boroughs the ratio was 1,049; in town districts, 963; and in counties, 905. For the statistical areas ratios were:

Central Auckland1,017
Otago1,015
Hawke's Bay1,011
Canterbury1,011
Nelson993
East Coast991
Wellington989
Taranaki987
Northland957
Marlborough949
South Auckland – Bay of Plenty947
Southland934
Westland926

Female preponderance in towns does not appear to have a direct relation to the size of the towns. Of the 18 urban areas which comprise the largest centres of population, 10 had ratios higher than the average for all cities and boroughs, but 8 were below the average, and of these Hutt, fifth largest urban area, even had an excess of males.

Timaru1,096
Gisborne1,088
New Plymouth1,077
Dunedin1,075
Palmerston North1,074
Hastings1,070
Napier1,062
Whangarei1,061
Christchurch1,057
Nelson1,051
Hamilton1,049
Tauranga1,045
Wanganui1,039
Auckland1,036
Wellington1,024
Invercargill1,019
Rotorua1,008
Hutt985

DENSITY OF POPULATION – The relation of population to area, which is commonly referred to as “density of population”, is a subject of much interest and a source of serious misconceptions. Generally speaking, a dense population must depend upon land utilisation or industrialisation. In New Zealand there is a great area of high mountainous country, particularly in the South Island, while there are also large areas of water or of broken, swampy, or hilly country which is either incapable of effective use or which can be used profitably only for pastoral purposes, afforestation, or the like.

Most of the land that can still be brought into occupation requires special methods or heavier capital expenditure to develop it. The Departments of Lands and Survey and Maori Affairs are grassing annually quite large areas of what was, until recently, regarded as useless land. The development of unimproved land for farming purposes can be expected to continue steadily, but the accompanying growth of mechanisation in farming tends to stabilise the size of the labour force engaged in farming operations.

While industrial development has made very marked growth in New Zealand over the years, and extensive further development appears certain, there are factors unfavourable to the growth of industry to a point where dense populations could be supported – not the least of which are a lack of mineral resources, relative smallness of the home market (even with an expanded population), and distance from export markets.

Within New Zealand there are wide variations in density of population. The North Island, with an area of 44,300 square miles, had a population density of 38.0 persons per square mile at the 1961 census date, and the South Island, with an area of 59,440 square miles, had a population density of 12.3 persons per square mile at the same date.

The following table provides comparative density figures on a statistical area basis from 1926 to 1961 censuses.

Statistical AreaArea, in Square MilesPersons per Square Mile
19261936194519511961
Northland4,88011.213.213.615.417.7
Central Auckland2,150109.6123.4154.0177.3238.8
South Auckland – Bay of Plenty14,18710.212.614.417.424.6
East Coast4,2008.08.89.09.911.1
Hawke's Bay4,26016.518.118.621.426.9
Taranaki3,75019.220.720.523.226.6
Wellington10,87025.929.132.135.943.6
Totals, North Island44,29720.223.025.929.738.0
Marlborough4,2204.54.54.95.46.6
Nelson6,9106.07.06.88.29.1
Westland6,0103.64.34.04.24.1
Canterbury16,76913.014.214.916.920.5
Otago14,07010.710.810.311.312.5
Southland11,4605.96.46.36.88.2
Totals, South Island59,4398.79.49.410.512.3
Totals, New Zealand103,73613.615.216.518.723.3

MAORI POPULATION – The first official general census of Maoris was taken in 1857–58, and others occurred in regular sequence from 1874 onwards. Owing to inherent difficulties the earlier census records make no pretence towards complete accuracy. All persons with half or more of Maori blood are defined as Maoris.

According to census records the Maori population suffered a period of almost unbroken decline from 1858 to 1896. Among the causes of this were the susceptibility of the Maori to tuberculosis, measles, typhoid, and other diseases introduced by the white man; the abandonment in some areas of healthy hilltop villages for low, often swampy sites; low birthrates coupled with high child-mortality rates; heavy losses in warfare following the introduction of firearms; and a feeling of race-despair engendered by loss of land, defeat in war, and the general breakdown in health.

Since 1896, however, the Maori population has increased continuously, at first steadily and of later years at a fairly rapid rate. In fact, the vitality exhibited by the Maori race in recent years is a most outstanding feature. The rate of natural increase of the Maori population is more than double that of the European.

A statement of Maori population is now given for each census from 1901.

YearMaori PopulationIntercensal IncreaseIntercensal IncreaseAverage Annual Increase
*Includes members of armed forces overseas at census date.
   Per CentPer Cent
190145,5493,4368.21.6
190650,3094,76010.52.0
191152,7232,4144.81.0
191652,9972740.50.1
192156,9873,9907.51.6
192663,6706,68311.72.2
193682,32618,65629.32.6
194598,74416,41819.91.9
1945*100,04417,71821.52.1
1951115,67616,93217.12.9
1951*115,74015,69615.72.7
1956137,15121,47518.63.5
1956*137,34121,60118.73.5
1961167,08629,93521.84.0
1961*167,39030,04921.94.0
1966197,84230,75618.43.5
1966*198,16230,77218.43.5

The average annual percentage increase from 1956 to 1961 was 403, which is considerably higher than the corresponding figure for the non-Maori population, viz, 1.99 per cent. The natural increase rates for the year 1961 shown below afford a better illustration.

 EuropeanMaori
Birthrate25.5346.41
Death rate9.038.27
Natural-increase rate16.5038.14

Of the 167,086 Maoris at the 1961 census, 159,946 were in the North Island. Maoris have always been resident in rural communities and this is still substantially true. A marked change has, however, taken place during and since the war as a result of employment conditions. As late as the 1936 census only 8,249 Maoris (10.0 per cent) dwelt in cities, boroughs, or independent town districts. By the 1961 census the comparative figure was 57,411 (34.4 per cent). The largest concentration is in Auckland Urban Area, where 19,847 Maoris were enumerated.

Numbers of persons wholly or partly of Maori blood as disclosed by the censuses of 1956 and 1961 are set out in the following table.

Counted in the Maori population:

 19561961
*This category, first Introduced in 1956, covers those cases of “Maori – other races” mixtures where there is half or more Maori blood involved; it accounts for the decline in most classes counted in the population other than Maori.
Full Maori88,440103,987
Maori-Europeans
   Three-quarter-caste18,62424,115
   Half-caste28,49236,371
   Maori-other Polynesian7751,607
Maori-other races*8201,006
Totals137,151167,086

Counted in the population other than Maori:

 19561961
*This category, first Introduced in 1956, covers those cases of “Maori – other races” mixtures where there is half or more Maori blood involved; it accounts for the decline in most classes counted in the population other than Maori.
Maori-European quarter-caste25,10834,984
Maori-Japanese95
Maori-Chinese64191
Maori-Indian64152
Maori-Syrian, Lebanese, or Arab2744
Maori-American Indian313
Maori-Negro215
Maori-Filipino11
Maori-West Indian611
Maori-Melanesian2333
Totals25,30735,449

In 1961 there were recorded in New Zealand some 202,535 persons wholly or partly of Maori origin, compared with 162,458 in 1956.

EXTERNAL MIGRATION – Statistics of external migration are compiled from individual statements obtained from each person entering or leaving New Zealand.

Including crews of vessels, 297,198 persons from overseas arrived in New Zealand during the year ended 31 March 1965 which, compared with 1963–64, shows an increase of 28,675. During the same period 285,461 persons departed. This figure, compared with the corresponding one for 1963–64, shows an increase of 33,872.

In addition to the figures just quoted there were also 40,253 through passengers and tourists on cruising liners which called in at New Zealand in the course of their voyages.

The excess of total arrivals over total departures for 1964–65 was 11,991, compared with an excess of 15,484 during 1963–64.

The numbers of arrivals and departures during the last 11 years are given in the table following. Crews of vessels, through passengers, tourists on cruising liners and members of the armed forces, etc., have not been taken into account in this table.

Year Ended 31 MarchArrivalsDeparturesExcess of Arrivals Over Departures
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
195532,49629,11461,61028,59325,98754,5807,030
195634,78931,68366,47230,33628,04458,3808,092
195740,83635,21976,05534,51830,04564,56311,492
195842,85936,80779,66634,46429,79464,25815,408
195944,95538,69383,64839,91733,73973,6569,992
196047,89441,48389,37746,46739,69786,1643,213
196157,30648,932106,23856,42348,195104,6181,620
196272,50060,156132,65661,36752,457113,82418,832
196378,61365,259143,87271,86358,370130,23313,639
196489,87074,776164,64681,95667,206149,16215,484
1965104,42185,870190,29198,14780,153178,30011,991

In recent years there has been a large increase in New Zealanders going overseas on business, on pleasure trips, and on working holidays, so that arrivals and departures have both been greatly swollen, and are now in fact about double the numbers they were six years ago, while the net migration gain has not greatly altered. Increases of arrivals in recent years have been 11,216, or 8 per cent, in 1962–63, 20,774, or 14.4 per cent, in 1963–64, and 25,645, or 15.5 per cent, in 1964–65. The arrivals include many New Zealanders returning from travel overseas.

As regards departures, there was for 1962–63 an increase of 16,409, or 14 per cent, for 1963–64 an increase of 18,929, or 14.5 per cent, and for 1964–65 an increase of 29,138, or 19.5 per cent.

In the 10-year period ended 31 March 1965 the net gain from passenger migration was 109,763, while if movement of crews is taken into account this becomes 113,105.

Classes of Arrivals and Departures – The following table gives an analysis of all classes of arrivals during the last five March years, including through passengers, tourists on cruising liners, and crews. In classifying arrivals or departures as permanent the commonly used international rule is applied – i.e., residence or absence of one year or more.

Class1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
Immigrants intending permanent residence21,42432,76932,58934,23435,446
New Zealand residents returning43,89048,19952,39860,70872,810
Visitors
   Tourists27,29935,16939,49947,97857,498
   On business4,9635,3976,2707,9078,213
   Theatrical, entertaining, etc.1,0918381,2291,4301,083
   For educational purposes252338294456348
   On working holidays2,4803,6953,5623,5735,995
   Other, official, etc.3,9865,4027,0227,6108,118
   In transit8538491,009750780
Through passengers mainly on cruising liners36,38638,58738,73239,71440,253
Crews100,190111,799104,282103,877106,907
Totals242,814283,042286,886308,237337,451

The succeeding table gives a similar analysis of departures.

Class1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
New Zealand residents departing –
   Permanently14,84812,69114,45414,90318,159
   Temporarily47,20447,78153,62562,16474,536
Temporary residents departing42,56653,35262,15472,09585,605
Through passengers mainly on cruising liners36,38638,58738,73239,71440,253
Crews99,863111,054104,248102,427107,161
Totals240,867263,465273,213291,303325,714

Ages – The following table gives the age-distribution of permanent arrivals and departures for the year ended 31 March 1965.

Age, in YearsPermanent ArrivalsPermanent DeparturesExcess of Arrivals Over Departures
MalesFemalesTotalsMalesFemalesTotals
0–143,9083,6887,5961,7531,7053,4584,138
15–244,8325,37110,2032,9683,2786,2463,957
25–344,4263,7218,1472,4231,8364,2593,888
35–442,4281,9694,3971,0268571,8832,514
45–591,4551,5993,0547237651,4881,566
60 and over7811,2682,0493374888251,224
Totals17,83017,61635,4469,2308,92918,15917,287

Of the permanent arrivals during the year 1964–65, 21 per cent were under 15 years of age, 50 per cent under 25 years, 73 per cent under 35 years, and 85 per cent under 45 years. For a similar age distribution of permanent departures, percentages were 19, 53, 77, and 88 respectively.

Origin – The following table shows for the last three years the birthplaces of immigrants intending permanent residence and of New Zealand residents departing permanently.

Country of BirthImmigrants Intending Permanent ResidenceNew Zealand Residents Departing Permanently
1962–631963–341964–651962–631963–641964–65
Commonwealth Countries      
United Kingdom –
   England and Wales11,59313,47813,6332,9312,8323,820
   Scotland2,3862,6702,550540509662
   Northern Ireland49042142513298128
   Other or undefined8912393432324
Australia4,1564,8605,6501,3951,5051,738
Canada668679525138233250
India292283313888997
New Zealand6,2805,7995,7147,3717,6649,260
Cook Islands and Niue659640668607088
Western Samoa2561551546381109
Fiji303309334566487
Other Commonwealth countries in the Pacific144178228566475
Other countries within the Commonwealth710763964130133200
       Totals, Commonwealth countries28,02630,35831,25113,00313,36516,538
Other Countries
Austria876771263235
China124107106372543
Denmark997299514146
Germany291198268618477
Greece26323519771230
Hungary433339202824
Ireland, Republic of383360344167143152
Italy587087301424
Indonesia1078187272636
Netherlands1,149792951330333352
Switzerland9782120404245
United States of America663763688328382406
Yugoslavia211121142212017
Others988895996306356334
       Totals, other countries4,5633,8764,1951,4511,5381,621
       Grand totals32,58934,23435,44614,45414,90318,159

Assisted Immigration – Various systems of assisted immigration have operated since 1871, with the exception of the period 1892 to 1903 (inclusive). Assistance to immigrants was largely suspended between 1927 and 1947, and only 50 immigrants received financial assistance during the 10 years ended 31 March 1946.

In July 1947 a comprehensive free and assisted-passage scheme was introduced by the Government. Under this scheme certain categories of immigrants were given free passages to New Zealand provided they had served in the United Kingdom armed forces (including the. Merchant Navy) during the Second World War, while others selected under the scheme were required to contribute only £10 towards the cost of their fares. Eligibility was confined to single residents of the United Kingdom (with no dependants) between the ages of 20 and 35 years who were suitable for, and willing to accept employment in, a wide variety of occupations. All assisted immigrants were required to enter into a contract with the New Zealand Government that they would engage in approved employment for two years after their arrival in New Zealand.

A scheme of child migration from the United Kingdom was in operation from June 1949 to May 1953. Arrivals of British children between the ages of five and 17 years totalled 169 in 1949–50, 107 in 1950–51, 99 in 1951–52, 87 in 1952–53, and 68 up to terminating date during 1953–54.

In May 1950 a new immigration policy was announced by the Government, the main changes being as follows:

  1. The existing scheme in regard to unmarried British immigrants, including nominations, to continue, but with an extension of the age limit from 35 to 45 years of age and abolition of the requirement of £10 contribution towards cost of fare.

  2. The extension of the free-passage scheme to certain categories of married British immigrants with up to two children – later extended to up to four dependent children.

  3. The acceptance of a number of single non-British men and women between the ages of 20 and 35 years. Dutch, Danish, Swiss, Austrian, and German nationals were selected.

At the end of 1958, it was decided to cut back assisted immigration by limiting male workers from the United Kingdom to skilled tradesmen, experienced farm workers, and experienced workers required in essential industries. Married workers accepted in these categories were limited to those with not more than two children. At the same time, the recruitment of German, Austrian, Danish, and Swiss migrants was terminated.

In 1960 steps were taken to increase the recruitment of skilled workers required for the expansion of essential industries. These steps included the acceptance of married men in approved categories with up to four dependent children. In March 1961 the Government announced a plan to bring to New Zealand in 1961–62 up to 5,000 assisted immigrants. Changed economic conditions later led to steps being taken to reduce the intake of assisted immigrants.

In August 1963 it was decided, however, to increase assisted immigration from the United Kingdom to 4,500 for the next 12 months and 3,500 per year thereafter.

The numbers of assisted immigrants (exclusive of displaced persons and Hungarian refugees) arriving in New Zealand in the latest 11 years are as follows.

Year Ended 31 MarchBritishDutchAustrianGermanDanishSwissBelgianSpanishMalteseGreekTotal
19553,8804524,332
19564,7323915,123
19574,172252139304,593
19584,0702454469106454,579
19594,343141363592314,678
19602,36090253913222,549
19612,2171222,231
19623,47484141023,584
19634,283423327101374,532
19644,17161651451304,347
19654,3009125112131294,400

In the preceding migration tables assisted immigrants are included in the totals of “Immigrants intending permanent residence”.

Displaced Persons – Commencing with the year 1949–50 the Government agreed to accept drafts of displaced persons from Europe, who were brought to New Zealand in shipping provided by the International Refugee Organisation. These settlers were chosen by a New Zealand Selection Mission, and arrivals totalled 941 in 1949–50, 978 in 1950–51, and 2,663 in 1951–52, made up of young single men and women, widows with one child, family groups, orphans, and a number of elderly people. This scheme was brought to an end with the arrival in April 1952 of the final two displaced persons accepted by the Government.

HUNGARIAN REFUGEES – Following the uprising in Hungary, the Government agreed to accept a quota of 1,000 Hungarian refugees. This quota was subsequently increased to 1,300. The first draft arrived by air in December 1956 and a total of 1,117 finally arrived, the last of them reaching New Zealand during the year ended 31 March 1959.

OTHER REFUGEES – Apart from displaced persons, New Zealand has accepted and continues to accept refugees from Europe and the mainland of China. In 1958 it was decided to offer resettlement opportunities to 20 “hard core” refugee families from Europe who, because of handicapped persons in each family unit, were unacceptable elsewhere. These families arrived during 1959. In 1959 it was decided to accept a further 100 “hard core” families. This figure was subsequently increased to 200. New Zealand has continued to accept a steady flow of refugees including families sponsored by the Churches who also accepted responsibility for 50 orphan children from Hong Kong, Chinese refugee families, and White Russians.

PASSPORTS – Authority for the issue of passports in New Zealand and by New Zealand representatives overseas is contained in the Passports Act 1946 and the Passport Regulations 1946.

New Zealand passports are issued and renewed within New Zealand by the Department of Internal Affairs at Wellington, Auckland, and Christchurch, at Rarotonga by the High Commissioner, and overseas by the representatives of New Zealand at London, Washington, New York, San Francisco, Ottawa, Canberra, Paris, The Hague, Brussels, Tokyo, Singapore, Bangkok, Kuala Lumpur, New Delhi, Djakarta, Geneva, Apia, Los Angeles, Sydney, Athens, and Hong Kong. United Kingdom, Canadian, Australian, and Indian passports are issued and renewed in New Zealand by the respective High Commissioners for those countries.

Entry into New Zealand – Apart from British subjects and the wives of British subjects arriving from Australia, no person 16 years of age or over may land in New Zealand unless he is in possession of a valid passport or other recognised travel document. Exemption from the passport requirement (which is additional to the requirements of the Immigration Restriction and Undesirable Immigrants Exclusion Acts) may be granted in exceptional circumstances by the Minister of Internal Affairs. A British subject who is a master or a member of the crew of the vessel in which he arrives does not need to produce a passport.

With the exception of nationals of those countries with which New Zealand has concluded agreements for the mutual abolition of visas, every alien landing in New Zealand requires a visa.

Persons born in the Cook Islands and the Tokelau Islands are British subjects and New Zealand citizens. They are required to obtain formal exit permission from the High Commissioner or Administrator respectively if they wish to proceed to New Zealand.

Departure from New Zealand – Every person leaving New Zealand, with the exception of a British subject travelling to Australia or making the round trip to New Zealand's island territories, should be in possession of a valid passport or other travel document.

IMMIGRATION – The legislation respecting immigration into New Zealand is contained in the Immigration Act 1964, and the Undesirable Immigrants Exclusion Act 1919. The Immigration Act is administered by the Department of Labour, while the Undesirable Immigrants Exclusion Act is administered by the Department of Justice.

Under the Immigration Act all persons other than New Zealand citizens must be in possession of an entry permit before they may land in New Zealand.

To obtain permission to settle in New Zealand, intending immigrants should first write to or call on the nearest overseas representative of the New Zealand Government or write direct to the Secretary of Labour, P.O. Box 6310, Wellington, New Zealand. The application must be made in the prescribed form and must be supported by documents duly attested in the country of origin. Each application is considered individually on its own merits.

NATIONALITY AND NATURALISATION – The basic nationality law is the British Nationality and New Zealand Citizenship Act 1948 as amended. The original Act came into force on 1 January 1949 and was enacted following a conference of nationality experts of Commonwealth countries in February 1947 to discuss the basis of new nationality legislation. The scheme of the legislation accepted by Commonwealth Governments is the “common status” of all British subjects, namely, that in each Commonwealth country all persons are recognised as British subjects who possess citizenship under the citizenship laws of any of the members of the Commonwealth. (NOTE – The Act states that “British subject” and “Commonwealth citizen” have the same meaning.)

Upon the commencement of the Act, New Zealand citizenship was automatically conferred on the following classes of British subjects: (a) those born in New Zealand; (b) those naturalised in New Zealand; (c) those ordinarily resident in New Zealand throughout the whole of the year 1948; (d) those whose fathers were British subjects born or naturalised in New Zealand; and (e) women married before the commencement of the Act to men who become citizens under the various provisions of the Act.

Since the commencement of the Act, New Zealand citizenship may be acquired in the following ways: (a) by birth in New Zealand; (b) by descent; (c) by registration; and (d) by naturalisation.

Citizens of other Commonwealth countries and the Republic of Ireland acquire New Zealand citizenship by registration, aliens by naturalisation.

Before granting New Zealand citizenship to an alien or to a citizen of another Commonwealth country (other than to a woman married to a New Zealand citizen, or to a minor) the Minister is required to be satisfied that the applicant – (a) has resided in New Zealand for the prescribed period, (b) is of full age and capacity, (c) is of good character, (d) has a sufficient knowledge of the English language, and of the responsibilities and privileges of New Zealand citizenship, (e) intends to reside in New Zealand, or to enter or continue Crown service under the New Zealand Government. The residential qualification for naturalisation is five years, for registration three years reducible to one year at the discretion of the Minister.

A British or an alien woman married to a New Zealand citizen, in the first case shall, and in the latter case may be registered as a New Zealand citizen without any residential qualifications. Such an applicant must satisfy the Minister that she is of good character and has a sufficient knowledge of the English language and of the responsibilities and privileges of New Zealand citizenship.

Minor children may be registered at the discretion of the Minister.

A British woman marrying an alien does not thereby lose her nationality under the present Act. Naturalisation granted to a married man does not automatically confer New Zealand citizenship on his wife and children nor does the act of marriage of an alien woman to a British subject confer her husband's nationality on her. Such wife and children acquire New Zealand citizenship by registration.

Acquisition of citizenship by naturalisation or registration automatically confers the status of a British subject, and the difference is procedural only.

Alien adults acquiring New Zealand citizenship by naturalisation or registration, and alien minor children over 16 years of age acquiring it by registration, are required to take the oath of allegiance. The Minister may also at his discretion require persons other than aliens acquiring New Zealand citizenship to take the oath of allegiance. Recognising the importance both to this country and to the new settlers themselves of their acquisition of New Zealand citizenship, the Government decided that ceremonies should be held at which applicants should, in an atmosphere of dignity and solemnity, take the oath of allegiance to Her Majesty and be presented with their certificates of naturalisation or registration as New Zealand citizens. Local authorities agreed to arrange such ceremonies. The first was presided over by the Mayor of Wellington on 24 May 1955. During the 1964–65 year there were 84 such ceremonies, at which 1,375 persons took the oath of allegiance.

New Zealand citizens are liable at the discretion of the Minister to deprivation of New Zealand citizenship if they voluntarily acquire a foreign nationality by any formal act other than marriage; or if they voluntarily exercise the privileges or perform any of the duties of a foreign nationality possessed by them. In addition, persons naturalised or registered as New Zealand citizens are liable to deprivation if citizenship was obtained by fraud, false representation, or the concealment of any material fact.

REGISTRATION OF ALIENS – The registration of aliens in New Zealand is provided for by the Aliens Act 1948, which is administered by the Department of Internal Affairs.

The number of aliens on the New Zealand register at 1 April 1965 was 27,874, comprising 16,469 males and 11,405 females. This is not the complete number in New Zealand, as certain classes are not required to register, including the following: (a) children under 16 years of age; (b) persons holding diplomatic status, consuls, or employees of embassies, legations, and consulates who are resident in New Zealand solely for the purpose of performing official duties; (c) certain temporary visitors to New Zealand. Under the British Nationality and New Zealand Citizenship Act 1948 a citizen of the Republic of Ireland, though not possessing the status of British subject (or, in alternative phraseology, Commonwealth citizen), is nevertheless not classed as an alien and is not required to register.

The numbers of naturalisations, registrations, etc., during the year ended 31 March 1965 were as follows.

Country of BirthCertificates of Naturalisation (Aliens and British-protected Persons)Certificates of Registration as a New Zealand Citizen (British Subjects, Irish Citizens, British-protected Persons, and Aliens)Certificates of Registration as a New Zealand Citizen-Minor Children (British Subjects and Aliens)
MalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemales
Austria1051
British Commonwealth24818214189
Bulgaria41
China96265686
Czechoslovakia103
Denmark20421
Germany9411878
Greece7131
Hungary64823106
Indonesia1911268
Italy121321
Latvia8251
Netherlands2271911013822
Poland4911161
Rumania102612
South Africa114
Switzerland12162
Tonga216
Western Samoa24210122
Yugoslavia1826
Other countries269219117
Totals62878256489242154

The certificates of registration granted to adult females included 151 to British wives of New Zealand citizens and 303 to alien wives of New Zealand citizens.

The following table shows the numbers on the register of aliens at 1 April 1964 and 1 April 1965.

Country of Nationality1 April 19641 April 1965
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Austria355131486361123484
Belgium552984513182
Bulgaria8058576581
China1,5471,0732,6201,4481,0142,462
Czechoslovakia742599712495
Denmark558274832550268818
Estonia293665273360
Finland86681548974163
France81911728189170
Germany447427874459445904
Greece5896731,2626608051,465
Hungary581317898526295821
Indonesia341347371350
Italy253189442247184431
Japan224971255378
Latvia82861687776153
Lithuania272653272552
Netherlands7,9985,52613,5247,9845,63713,621
Norway1074615310242144
Poland6374511,0886154381,053
Rumania262248252348
Russia (U.S.S.R.)77751528278160
Sweden68481166649115
Switzerland445255700464262726
Thailand422668483482
United States of America1,1075781,6851,1756141,789
Vietnam351146401555
Yugoslavia8505281,3788715381,409
Other countries11478192162103265
Stateless231740231538
Totals16,42911,17327,60216,46911,40527,874

The number of aliens on the register at 1 April 1965 decreased by 272 as compared with 12 months earlier. During the year largest increases were shown for Greece (203), United States (104), and Netherlands (97). Decreases were shown for several countries, the largest being China (158), Hungary (77), and Poland (35).

STATISTICS OF THE 1961 CENSUS – Publications containing the results of the census of 18 April 1961 are listed towards the back of this Yearbook.

The following pages give details for 1961 census relating to Marital Status, Dependent Children, Religious Professions, Age Distribution, Racial Origins; Birthplaces and Duration of Residence.

MARITAL STATUS – The marital status of persons aged 16 years and over as returned at the census of 1961 is summarised in the following tables.

Age (Years)Never MarriedMarriedLegally SeparatedWidowedDivorcedNot SpecifiedTotal
Males
16–1973,2098665517074,156
2017,2311,422922718,691
21–2441,06419,921155202616661,352
25–2921,82150,7845099719319673,600
30–3413,80666,48771017556018581,923
35–399,99468,82582230688918881,024
40–447,00061,7187835221,04416571,232
45–496,56561,5867349321,25712971,203
50–545,47555,3986431,3821,28612364,307
55–594,65645,0854742,0201,0909953,424
60–643,78133,8893062,7338075741,573
65–692,83424,3982323,3325514931,396
70–742,32418,5571754,4054234125,925
75–791,77511,8491505,0192362519,054
80–841,0045,369573,7791091810,336
85–893461,425211,9013263,731
90 and over912633663911,030
Totals, 1961212,976527,8425,78827,2918,5151,545783,957
Totals, 1956200,617482,9335,47527,8597,747657725,288
Females
16–1964,6645,839371021070,562
2011,9086,0285689418,013
21–2419,70339,69742573921760,007
25–298,73960,1077632333211070,173
30–346,14567,7999364726101475,976
35–395,70069,1249651,1059401277,846
40–445,44263,1699611,9771,1872872,764
45–495,82858,5319033,5701,4362270,290
50–545,97148,5336965,2601,3512561,836
55–595,47436,7244947,4241,1103251,258
60–644,99827,81335710,6018951844,682
65–694,72620,34526113,3936682039,413
70–743,95712,98519014,9744382132,565
75–793,0396,89210613,5692292023,855
80–841,8382,662409,4311012014,092
85–8974461894,0291755,422
90 and over21013031,479441,830
Totals, 1961159,086526,9967,20287,6089,410282790,584
Totals, 1956151,613482,1436,71479,0208,715225728,430

The percentage distribution of the population aged 16 years or over according to marital status is given in the following summary.

Marital Status19561961
MalesFemalesMalesFemales
Never married27.720.827.220.1
Married66.666.267.566.7
Legally separated0.80.90.70.9
Widowed3.810.93.511.1
Divorced1.11.21.11.2
Totals100.0100.0100.0100.0

DEPENDENT CHILDREN – Married men, widowers, and widows were asked at the census in 1961 to state the number of their living children under 16 years (including stepchildren and children adopted by them). Married women, divorced and legally separated persons were not asked to supply the information as this would have created the risk of duplication of children counted.

The numbers of persons having dependent children, including Maoris, are shown with comparative figures from the 1956 census. The category “nil” includes those cases where members of the family were 16 years of age and over, as well as those cases where there were no children in the family.

Number of Dependent Children Under 16 Years1956 Census1961 Census
Married MenWidowersWidowsMarried MenWidowersWidows
Nil195,41325,38172,579204,73524,82380,574
186,7301,1393,09490,5241,1673,323
292,8996541,67899,9326011,790
357,93732982468,166329870
428,08016540735,450155459
511,6648422315,24782203
65,25336866,93537114
72,45123413,1662050
81,16415231,6061321
9 and over98812211,317815
Not specified354214476456189
Totals482,93327,85979,020527,84227,29187,608

The numbers of dependent children in each of the three groups in 1961 were: dependent on married men, 802,711; dependent on widowers, 4,932; and dependent on widows, 13,716; a total of 821,359 dependent children out of a 1961 census total of 840,443 children under 16 years of age. The difference is accounted for mainly by the exclusion of children whose parents were legally separated; those whose parents were divorced and had not remarried; children who had lost both parents; and ex-nuptial children (the last two classes excluding cases of adoption).

Comparable numbers of dependent children in the three groups in 1956 were: dependent on married men, 684,846; dependent on widowers, 5,131; and dependent on widows, 12,862; a total of 702,839 out of a total of 720,190 children under 16 years.

Between the 1956 and 1961 censuses the total number of dependent children of married men increased from 684,846 to 802,711, a rise of 17.2 per cent. The number of married men increased by 44,909 or 9.3 per cent. Those recording “nil” dependent children increased by only 4.8 per cent, while those with dependent children increased by 12.2 per cent.

Married men with three children recorded the largest numerical increase, rising from 57,937 to 68,166, this representing a 17.7 per cent increase. The greatest percentage increase, however, was recorded by married men with eight children, this group increasing from 1,164 in 1956 to 1,606 in 1961 a rise of 442 or 38 per cent.

The next table shows within each group, the average number of dependent children, firstly for all persons within the group, and then for persons with dependent children in that group.

Average Number of Dependent Children1956 Census1961 Census
Married men –
   Per person1.421.52
   Per person with dependent children2.382.49
Widowers –
   Per person0.180.18
   Per person with dependent children2.092.04
Widows –
   Per person0.160.16
   Per person with dependent children2.012.00

The most significant point from the table is the marked rise in the average number of dependent children of married men. This is a reflection of the sharp increases recorded, since 1956, in the numbers of married men having two or more dependent children.

RELIGIOUS PROFESSIONS – The following summary presents the main religious professions returned at the 1961 census.

Religious ProfessionNumber of Adherents, 1961 Census
Church of England835,434
Presbyterian539,459
Roman Catholic (including Catholic undefined)364,098
Methodist173,838
Protestant (undefined)45,100
Baptist40,886
Brethren25,764
Ratana23,126
Salvation Army15,454
Latter Day Saints17,978
Church of Christ10,485
Christian (undefined)12,130
Congregational9,377
Seventh Day Adventist8,220
Ringatu5,377
Lutheran4,817
Christian Scientist3,719
Jehovah's Witness5,944
Hebrew4,006
Eastern Orthodox3,328
Undenominational1,514
Undenominational Christian2,170
Agnostic2,288
Hindu2,074
Christadelphian1,498
Atheist3,359
Rationalist956
Apostolic Church1,399
Dutch Reformed Church644
Commonwealth Covenant Church875
Spiritualist683
Assemblies of God1,060
Society of Friends790
Non-conformist626
Pentecostal659
Missions410
Unitarian437
Liberal Catholic367
Confucian166
Theosophist256
No religion (so returned)17,486
All other religious professions8,473
Object to state204,056
Not specified14,198
Totals2,414,984

The four main churches – Church of England, Presbyterian, Roman Catholic, and Methodist -retained the adherence of the great bulk of the population, although their combined percentage fell from 79.9 per cent of the total population in 1956 to 79.2 per cent in 1961. All four churches increased in numbers, though of these, only the Roman Catholic church increased its ratio to total population – 14.3 per cent in 1956 to 15.1 per cent in 1961.

The category recorded as “Object to state” represents those persons availing themselves of the special statutory right of objecting to answer a question on this subject. The percentage of the population in this class increased from 8.0 in 1956 to 8.4 in 1961. It is probable that the “not specified” group includes a number of persons objecting to the question.

The percentage distribution according to number of adherents is as shown below.

Religious ProfessionPercentage or Total Population
19561961
Church of England35.934.6
Presbyterian22.322.3
Roman Catholic (including Catholic undefined)14.315.1
Methodist7.47.2
Protestant (undefined)2.21.9
Baptist1.61.7
Brethren1.01.1
Ratana0.91.0
Salvation Army0.60.6
Latter Day Saints0.60.8
Church of Christ0.50.4
No religion (so returned)0.60.7
Object to state8.08.4
All other (including not specified)4.14.2
Totals100.0100.0

AGE DISTRIBUTION – Age-group figures from the census of 18 April 1961 are shown below with comparable figures from the census of 17 April 1956.

The low birthrates for the years 1932–36 are reflected in the smaller numbers in the age group of 25–29 years at the 1961 census, and the age group 20–24 years in 1956, in the following detailed table.

Excluded from the tables on age groups are members of the armed forces overseas at the dates of the censuses in 1956 and 1961, numbering 2,162 in 1956 and 2,559 in 1961. Maoris are included in the age-group tables.

Age Group (Years)1956 Census1961 Census
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
0–4130,693125,855256,548149,032143,041292,073
5–9123,145117,438240,583133,880127,821261,701
10–1495,13690,991186,127125,339119,829245,168
15–1978,98576,660155,64595,32490,895186,219
20–2469,18066,491135,67180,04378,020158,063
25–2979,52373,502153,02573,60070,173143,773
30–3478,42975,361153,79081,92375,976157,899
35–3970,91372,441143,35481,02477,846158,870
40–4470,47270,170140,64271,23272,764143,996
45–4966,50263,246129,74871,20370,290141,493
50–5455,53552,690108,22564,30761,836126,143
55–5946,65447,39894,05253,42451,258104,682
60–6435,88141,21077,09141,57344,68286,255
65–6933,11637,91871,03431,39639,41370,809
70–7427,14930,69557,84425,92532,56558,490
75–7918,42021,46239,88219,05423,85542,909
80–848,67610,62519,30110,33614,09224,428
85–893,1574,3167,4733,7315,4229,153
90–946671,0681,7358971,5422,439
95–99103188291121265386
100 and over142135122335
Not specified8611,1051,966
Totals1,093,2111,080,8512,174,0621,213,3761,201,6082,414,984

The following table classifies the population in the three broad age groups covering the children (under 15 years) those of working age (15–64 years) and the older age group (65 years and over).

Age Group (Years)1956 Census1961 CensusIncrease 1956–61
NumberPer Cent of Total SpecifiedNumberPer Cent of Total SpecifiedNumberPer Cent
Under 15683,25831.5798,94233.1115,68416.9
15–641,291,24359.41,407,39358.3116,1509.0
65 and over197,5959.1208,6498.611,0545.6
Not specified1,966–1,966
Totals2,174,062100.02,414,984100.0240,92211.1

Between 1956 and 1961 the population in the working age group of 15 to 64 years decreased from 59.4 to 58.3 per cent of the population, those in the age group of 65 years and over decreased from 9.1 to 8.6 per cent, while the children under 15 years in 1961 comprised 33.1 percent of the population compared with 31.5 per cent in 1956.

RACIAL ORIGINS – Between the censuses of 1956 and 1961 the Maori population increased by 29,935, or 21.8 per cent, while the European population increased by 200,599, or 9.9 per cent. The “other races” portion of the population showed the highest percentage increase between 1956 and 1961, rising from 20,624 to 31,012, or by 50.4 per cent.

A noticeable feature is that, within the “other races” group the Polynesians again showed a substantial increase from 8,103 to 14,340, immigration from Western Samoa and the Cook Islands contributing fairly large numbers during the period.

RaceCensus
19561961
European2,016,2872,216,886
Maori137,151167,086
Other Races—
   Polynesian—
     Cook Island Maori2,3204,499
     Samoan3,7406,481
     Niuean8481,728
     Tongan9171,043
     Other273589
Subtotals, Polynesian8,10314,340
   Chinese6,6678,333
   Indian3,0874,027
   Syrian, Lebanese, and Arab1,0551,057
   Fijian479746
   Other races1,2332,509
Totals, other races20,62431,012
Grand totals2,174,0622,414,984

BIRTHPLACES – Since 1945 the New Zealand-born population has remained constant at about 86 per cent of the total population.

The following table classifies persons by birthplace.

Country of BirthCensus
19561961
New Zealand (excluding Cook Islands and Niue)1,863,3442,074,509
United Kingdom206,181218,649
Australia35,91635,412
Netherlands12,54417,844
Ireland (excluding Northern Ireland)8,4238,810
Pacific Islands—
   Cook Islands and Niue2,7454,788
   Fiji2,2733,038
   Tonga768777
   Western Samoa2,9954,450
India4,4684,753
China3,8834,194
Other countries, and born at sea30,52237,760
Totals2,174,0622,414,984

The next table shows the duration of residence of persons born overseas in the two latest censuses.

Years of Residence1956 Census1961 Census
NumberPercentages Specified CasesNumberPercentages Specified Cases
0–477,54525.672,68521.7
5–942,72214.164,46819.3
10–148,8482.942,31312.7
15–1910,8113.68,1472.4
20–245,2361.710,3623.1
25–2917,7905.94,3611.3
30–3439,09412.918,3815.5
35–3920,9286.932,8279.8
40–4424,8688.220,5016.1
45–4923,4107.719,3035.8
50–5413,9344.620,5646.2
55 and over18,0885.920,5916.1
Not specified7,444...5,972...
Totals310,718100.0340,475100.0

STATISTICS OF WORLD POPULATION – The area and estimated population of the continents and some of the principal countries of the world at 1 July 1964 are shown in the following table. (Source: United Nations Population and Vital Statistics Report and Demographic Yearbook.)

Continents and CountriesAreaPopulation
*1960 Estimate.
 sq. miles (000)million
Continents
Europe1,903440.0
Asia10,4801,783.0
U.S.S.R.8,650228.0
Africa11,670304.0
North America9,359211.0
Latin America6,870237.0
Oceania3,30417.1
Totals, world52,2363,220.1
Selected Countries
Europe –
   United Kingdom9454.1
   Republic of Ireland272.8
   Belgium129.4
   Denmark174.7
   France21348.4
   Germany, West9658.1
   Germany, East4117.1
   Italy11651.0
   Netherlands1312.1
   Norway1253.7
   Spain19431.3
   Sweden1747.7
   Switzerland166.0
Oceania –
   Australia2,97511.1
   New Zealand1042.6
Asia –
   China3,769686.4*
   India1,267471.6
   Japan14396.9
   Pakistan365100.8
   Malaysia519.1
   Indonesia576102.2
Africa –
   South Africa47217.5
   Congo90515.3
   Ghana927.6
   Nigeria33956.4
   Zambia2883.6
   Rhodesia1504.1
   Malawi373.9
   United Arab Republic45728.9
North America –
   United States of America3,615192.1
   Canada3,85119.2
South America –
   Argentina1,07322.0
   Brazil3,28778.8

Chapter 4. Section 4 VITAL STATISTICS

4 A – NATURAL INCREASE

The rate of natural increase (excess of births over deaths) is important to national planning. In recent years the rate of natural increase in New Zealand has been higher than for most other countries of predominantly European stock. The following table shows the numbers and rates of natural increase for the last 11 years, and emphasises the high rate for the Maori component of the population.

YearTotal PopulationMaorisNatural increase Rates per 1,000 Mean Population
BirthsDeathsNatural IncreaseBirthsDeathsNatural IncreaseTotalMaori
195555,67619,22536,4515,8071,2724,53517.0434.08
195656,59319,69636,8976,1631,2934,87016.9035.28
195758,48420,86237,6226,6321,4515,18116.8536.16
195860,63520,30140,3346,8611,2875,57417.6537.57
195961,86921,12840,7417,1301,3145,81617.4537.75
196062,85020,89241,9587,4151,3686,04717.6537.85
196165,47621,78243,6947,7701,3856,38518.0038.14
196265,12722,08143,0467,6641,2246,44017.3036.84
196364,67522,41642,2598,1271,1986,92916.6238.20
196462,45922,86139,5987,9551,1686,78715.2436.11
196560,17822,97037,2027,8551,2176,63814.0534.13

In the 10 years to 31 December 1965 New Zealand has gained by natural increase of population a total of 403,351.

COMPARISON WITH OTHER COUNTRIES – An international comparison of birth and natural-increase rates for certain countries is made in the following table. The rates, which are the average of the five years 1960–64, are taken from the Demographic Yearbook issued by the United Nations.

CountryRate per 1,000 of Population
BirthsDeathsNatural Increase
Mexico45.510.734.8
Taiwan37.26.430.8
Singapore35.45.929.5
Hong Kong32.95.727.2
Israel25.66.019.6
Canada25.37.717.6
New Zealand25.98.917.0
Australia21.98.713.2
Netherlands20.97.813.1
United States22.59.513.0
Ireland, Republic22.011.810.2
Japan17.27.39.9
Italy18.99.89.1
Switzerland18.19.68.5
Norway17.49.57.9
Denmark17.09.77.3
Germany, West18.211.27.0
France18.011.26.8
England and Wales17.911.86.1
Austria18.512.56.0
Belgium17.112.15.0
Sweden14.510.04.5

The following diagram shows birth and death rates and indicates the relatively high rate of natural increase.

4 B – BIRTHS

REGISTRATION – The law as to registration of births is contained in the Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951. Under the 1961 Amendment Act which came into force on 1 January 1962 European and Maori births are no longer registered separately. A birth may be registered within two months without fee at the office of the Registrar nearest the place of birth. After two months a birth is registrable only after a statutory declaration of the particulars required to be registered has been made before the Registrar by the parent or some person present at birth, and on payment of the prescribed fee. The Registrar-General may, however, register an unregistered birth irrespective of the time that may have elapsed.

Birth statistics are compiled from the records of the Registrar-General. The births covered by a year's statistics are those registered during the year. The figures do not include still births, except where multiple births are discussed. A special classification of still births is given later in this subsection.

NUMBERS AND RATES – The following table shows the numbers of births and the rates for the last 11 years.

YearNumbersRates per 1,000 of Mean Population
TotalMaoriTotalMaori
195555,6765,80726.0343.64
195656,5936,16325.9344.63
195758,4846,63226.2046.29
195860,6356,86126.5346.24
195961,8697,13026.5046.28
196062,8507,41526.4446.41
196165,4767,77026.9746.41
196265,1277,66426.1743.84
196364,6758,12725.4344.81
196462,4597,95524.0442.32
196560,1787,85522.7340.39

REFINED BIRTHRATE – “Crude” rates of the number of births per 1,000 of the mean population, irrespective of sex or age, do not take account of variations in the proportion of women of the child-bearing ages. Refined rates are provided by computations of the legitimate birthrate per 1,000 married women of 15–44 years of age, or the total birthrate per 1,000 of all women of these ages. The following table gives both rates for each census year (on the basis of the births registered in that year and the population as at the census) from 1926 to 1961 together with the “crude” rate for the year.

Census YearBirthrate per 1,000 Women 15–44 Years“Crude” Birthrate
Married WomenTotal Women
1926176.992.1.21.23
1936155.179.018.07
1945186.5106.524.58
1951190.8123.025.62
1956191.7130.225.93
1961199.3140.626.97

The percentage of married women in the child-bearing ages was 70.0 in 1961 compared with 43.3 in 1901 but a study of the figures for successive censuses reveals considerable changes in the age constitution of married women within the child-bearing ages. As the birthrate varies with age, the change in age constitution over the period is a factor which should be taken into account.

REPRODUCTION INDEX – The reproduction index is based on the fact that the future size of a population is related to the number of women in the reproductive age groups at any given time. The gross rate is based on the number of female children born, and the average number of girls that will be born to a woman during her reproductive period, while the net rate takes into account fertility rates at different ages and the percentages of female survivors at those ages, obtained from life tables. A net rate of 1.0 indicates a stationary population, and a higher rate a rising population.

Reproduction rates during the latest 11 years were as follows.

YearGross RateNet Rate
19541.7571.691
19551.8171.749
19561.8391.771
19571.8931.822
19581.9311.859
19591.9501.878
19601.9681.905
19612.0281.964
19621.9701.908
19631.8551.796
19641.7531.698

It must be remembered that, in New Zealand, population growth has two important components -natural increase and net migration – and that the reproduction index takes into account only natural increase. Statistics of external migration in recent years are included in the section on “Population”.

SEXES OF CHILDREN BORN – Figures taken out some years ago prove that the masculinity rate for first births is distinctly higher than for subsequent births. The extreme range since 1870 for all births has been from 1,016 male per 1,000 female births in 1878 to 1,081 in 1923. Statistics for the latest six years are given in the following table.

YearNumber of Births ofMale Births per 1,000 Female Births
MalesFemales
196032,24030,6101,053
196133,52131,9551,049
196233,35631,7711,050
196333,28731,3881,060
196432,16930,2901,062
196531,10529,0731,070

MULTIPLE BIRTHS – The number of cases of multiple births and the proportion per 1,000 of the total (live births only) during the latest six years are shown in the following table.

YearTotal BirthsTotal CasesCases of TwinsCases of TripletsMultiple Cases per 1,000 of Total Cases

* Includes one case of quadruplets.

† Includes one case of quintuplets.

196062,85062,137699711.36
196165,47664,7227435*11.56
196265,12764,453662610.47
196364,67563,984681510.72
196462,45961,765684511.10
196560,17859,560600810.21

The total number of confinements resulting in live births was 61,765, and on the average one mother in every 87 gave birth to twins (or triplets) in 1964. When still births are taken into account, the total number of confinements for the year 1964 was increased to 62,542, and the number of cases of multiple births to 726. On this basis the proportion of mothers giving birth to twins or triplets is increased to one in 86.

YearCases of TwinsCases of TripletsTotal Multiple CasesRate per 1,000 Confinements
Both Born AliveOne Born Alive, One Still BornBoth Still BornTotalAll Born AliveOne Born Alive, Two Still BornTwo Born Alive, One Still BornAll Still BornTotal
*The five cases of triplets in 1964 comprised two of two females and one male, one of three males, one of three females, and one of two males and one female.
19606994787547776112.3
1961743291078251678812.2
19626633297046671011.1
1963681331172551673111.3
196468424137215*572611.6
Average of five years69433107376674311.7

The likelihood of still births occurring is much greater in cases of multiple births than in single cases. This is exemplified in the following table. The figures in respect of multiple cases include all cases where one or more of the children were still born.

YearStill-birth Cases per 100 of Total Cases (Including Still Births)
Single CasesMultiple Cases
19601.417.23
19611.275.08
19671.315.77
19631.246.15
19641.245.06
Average of five years1.295.86

AGES OF PARENTS – Information as to the relative ages of parents of legitimate living children whose births were registered in 1964 is shown in the following table for the total population.

Age of Mother, in YearsAge of Father, in Years
Under 2121–2425–2930–3435–3940–4445–4950–5455–6465 and OverNot StatedTotal Cases

* Including 20 cases where twins would have been registered had not one child been still born.

†Including two cases of triplets.

Single Births
Under 211,4763,6161,2692485211336,678
21–242415,6517,9281,870442852874616,262
25–29196967,2006,0501,70732483341711116,142
30–34447144,1123,3309171787026349,398
35–396745832,1991,36242713957524,854
40–44185124166838713536521,534
45 and over1124331996
Not stated11516
Totals1,73610,01417,19312,9157,9723,3791,149419149144054,980*
Multiple Births
Under 21931125158
21–24148752062152
25–29969862061191
30–349525815134
35–39111432394394
40–4428642224
45 and over11
Totals1088166176136521475654
Grand Totals1,74610,10217,35913,0918,1083,4311,163426154144055,634

PREVIOUS ISSUE OF PARENTS – The following table gives for 1964 the number of previous issue, i.e., children born alive, in conjunction with the age of mother.

Age of Mother in YearsNumber of Previous IssueTotal Legitimate Cases
0123456–910–1415 and Over
*This number represents 54,980 single cases and 654 multiple cases.
Under 214,7591,61231240216,726
21–246,9525,8322,462829238671416,394
25–292,9604,6554,4142,3631,015489393516,294
30–349711,4402,3352,0511,1356168788019,507
35–3941655786194873049678113634,928
40–44131124200258230188292113151,551
45 and over56811148326696
Not known138138
Totals16,33214,22610,5926,5003,3641,8652,3903402555,634*

In the following table the total issue and average issue are shown for mothers by age groups where a birth occurred in 1964.

Age of Mother, in YearsTotal MothersTotal IssueAverage Issue
*There were also 138 cases registered in 1964 where the number of previous issue was not known.
Under 26,7269,1501.36
21–2416,39431,1561.90
25–2916,29446,1852.83
30–349,50736,4143.83
35–394,92822,5444.57
40–441,5518,3585.39
45 and over967888.21
Totals55,496*154,5952.78

It should be stressed that the averages are no more than they purport to be – viz, the average number of children (including those registered in 1964) born up to the present time to those mothers of legitimate children whose births were registered during the year. They do not purport to represent, nor do they represent, the average issue of all women of the ages shown. Furthermore, they include issue born to the existing marriages only. The averages for recent years were as follows: 1959, 2.63; 1960, 2.67; 1961, 2.69; 1962, 2.85; 1963, 2.83; and 1964, 2.78. In 1915, the earliest year for which reliable comparative figures are available, the average issue was 3.11.

FIRST BIRTHS – Statistics of first births indicate that the proportion occurring within one year after marriage increased until 1963, but dropped in 1964. In the following table statistics prior to 1962 are for Europeans only.

YearTotal Legitimate CasesTotal Legitimate First CasesProportion of First Cases to Total CasesFirst Cases Within One Year After MarriageFirst Cases Within Two Years After Marriage
NumberProportion to Total First CasesNumberProportion to Total First Cases
   per cent per cent per cent
195951,26615,09229.446,73844.6511,12473.71
196051,91514,82828.566,81545.9611,18875.45
196153,74815,28928.457,31947.8711,63376.09
196259,88516,85628.498,34949.5313,06977.53
196358,32516,54128.368,25149.8812,83777.61
196455,63416,19529.188,07449.8512,34976.26

The following table illustrates the movement in the duration-of-marriage factor in first births. Prior to 1962 the statistics concern Europeans only.

Duration of Marriage in YearsPercentage of Total First Births
1934194419541961196219631964
Under 146.2538.4742.6447.8749.5349.8849.85
126.7926.3030.5628.2228.0027.7326.42
210.2411.2811.5611.0010.0910.5111.42
36.167.885.954.844.704.795.07
43.967.183.302.752.492.462.82
5–95.497.365.054.244.153.683.56
10 and over1.111.530.941.081.040.950.86
Totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

For the years covered by the foregoing table the average duration of marriage before the birth of the first child was: 1934, 1.85 years; 1944, 2.22 years; 1954, 1.87 years; 1961, 1.78 years; 1962, 1.47 years; 1963, 1.44 years; and 1964, 1.36 years.

In the following table first births occurring to mothers in different age groups are expressed as a percentage of the total first births. Prior to 1962 the statistics concern Europeans only.

FIRST BIRTHS, BY AGE OF MOTHER
Age of Mother, in YearsFirst Births, Percentage at Each Age Group to Total First Births
1934194419541961196219631964
Under 208.907.339.0814.7016.5118.8519.64
20–2440.3941.7947.7152.5954.2352.7552.67
25–2932.7929.5427.7920.1318.5818.5218.28
30–341,31014.6110.398.136.806.076.00
35–393.795.363.923.442.952.912.57
40–440.991.341.020.940.860.820.81
45 and over0.040.030.090.070.070.080.03
Totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

The average ages of mothers at the birth of their first child were as follows: 1924, 26.39; 1934, 25.90; 1944, 25.18; 1954, 25.32; 1961, 24.29; 1962, 23.89; 1963, 23.74; and 1964, 23.65 years.

EX-NUPTIAL BIRTHS – The numbers of ex-nuptial births registered during each of the latest 12 years, with the percentages they bear to total births registered, are given in the following table. Statistics prior to 1962 concern Europeans only. The percentages in recent years are higher than those for Australia, Canada, United Kingdom and United States but lower than those for Sweden.

YearNumberPercentage of Total Births
19542,1004.34
19552,2644.54
19562,3104.58
19572,5494.92
19582,6895.00
19592,7925.10
19602,9115.25
19613,3325.77
19625,2428.05
19635,6988.81
19646,1899.91
19656,55410.89

The long-term trend in the rate of ex-nuptial births is indicated by the movement in the proportion of European ex-nuptial births per 1,000 unmarried women – i.e., spinsters, widows, and divorced women – at the reproductive ages. The figures for each census year from 1911 to 1961 are as follows.

Census YearUnmarried Women 15–44 Years of AgeEx-nuptial BirthsEx-nuptial Birthrate per 1,000 Unmarried Women
1911120,7781,0788.93
1916125,4611,1599.24
1921136,5391,2589.21
1926148,5511,4739.92
1936167,7811,1266.71
1945156,3261,82411.67
1951130,3431,93514.85
1956129,8772,31017.79
1961138,0183,33224.14

Included in the total of 6,189 live ex-nuptial births in 1964, were 52 cases of twins, 4 cases where one of twins was born alive and one stillborn, and 3 cases of triplets, the number of confinements thus being 6,131. From the following table it will be seen that of the 6,131 mothers, 2,897, or 47 per cent, were under 21 years of age.

AgeCases
133
1434
15122
16337
17568
18661
19568
20604
21458
22404
23322
24–291,184
30–34456
35–39311
40–4487
45 and over12
Total6,131

The Legitimation Act – The Legitimation Act 1939 stipulates that every ex-nuptial child whose parents have later married shall be deemed to have been legitimated from birth by reason of such marriage. The Act requires the parents or surviving parent of any person legitimated under the Act to register with the Registrar-General the particulars of the birth of that person, showing that person as the lawful issue of the parents. Application for registration must be made within three months after the date of the marriage.

The numbers of legitimations registered in each of the latest four years were as follows: 1962, 851; 1963, 1,133; 1964, 1,091; 1965, 1,003.

ADOPTIONS – The Adoption Act 1955 sets out the provisions regarding the adoption of children. The Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951, as amended in 1961, contains provision for the registration of adopted children. The adoption of a Maori child is required to be registered in the same manner as that of a European child. The Adoption Act 1955 requires interim orders to be made in the first instance, and for these to remain in force for six months before adoption orders become effective.

The following table shows the number of adoptions which have been registered during the latest five years.

YearNumber
MalesFemalesTotal
19611,3611,2182,579
19621,3691,2762,645
19631,4221,4212,843
19641,5061,3792,885
19651,5571,5313,088

Of the 2,885 adoptions registered in 1964, 1,259 were children under the age of one year, 1,115 were aged one to four years, 291 were aged five to nine years, and 220 were aged 10 years or over. In 1965 the figures were 1,589 1,039,257, and 203 respectively.

STILL BIRTHS – Although it is necessary to effect a birth-registration entry for a still-born child, no entry is made in the register of deaths. The Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951 stipulates, however, that a medical practitioner or a midwife in attendance at the confinement where a still birth occurs must furnish a certificate stating to the best of his or her knowledge and belief the cause of the still birth. Particulars of causes of still births will be found in Section 4C relating to deaths. A stillborn child is defined as one “which has issued from its mother after the expiration of the twenty-eighth week of pregnancy and which was not alive at the time of such issue”. Still births are not included either as births or as deaths in the various numbers and rates shown in this subsection and in that relating to deaths. The rate of 1.29 per 100 total births in 1964 is slightly higher than the very low rate of 1.26 recorded for 1963.

The registrations of still births during each of the latest five years were as follows.

YearMalesFemalesTotalMale Still Births per 1,000 Female Still BirthsPercentage of Still Births to—
Living BirthsAll Births
19614564539091,0061.391.37
19624473968431,1181.291.28
19634313938241,0971.271.26
19644203948141,0661.311.29
19653683507181,0511.191.18

Masculinity is in general much higher among still births than among living births, and the rate for still births in 1964 was 1,066 males per 1,000 females as compared with 1,062 for living births.

The percentage of ex-nuptials among still-born infants was, in 1964, 9.95 and among infants born alive, 9.91.

Of the living legitimate births registered in 1964, 29 per cent were first births, while of legitimate still births 30 per cent were first births. Statistics over many years indicate that there is a considerably greater probability of still births occurring to mothers having their first confinement than to those having subsequent confinements. Of the total of 814 still births in 1964, 716 were non-Maori and 98 Maori; of the Maori total 52 were males and 46 females.

FOETAL DEATHS – The Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951 stipulates that in the case of a foetal death where the child has issued from its mother after the twentieth week, and up to and including the twenty-eighth week of pregnancy, a medical practitioner or a midwife who was in attendance at the confinement shall sign and supply a certificate stating to the best of his or her knowledge and belief the cause of the foetal death, and such other particulars as may be required by the Registrar-General. A foetal death is not required to be registered as in the case of a still-born child.

4 C – DEATHS

REGISTRATION – The law as to registration of deaths is contained in the Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951. Deaths of Maoris were recorded separately up to the end of 1961, but under the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act 1961 the procedure has been the same as for Europeans from 1 January 1962. (Maoris are defined as persons with half or more of Maori blood and the term European or non-Maori covers all other persons.) Particulars required in the registration of a death include date, place of residence and domicile, name, occupation, sex, age, cause of death, birthplace, duration of residence in New Zealand, marital status, living issue of married persons, degree of Maori blood (if any), medical attendant by whom certified, particulars as to burial, and, in the case of married males, age of widow.

Deaths are required to be registered by the funeral director within three days after the day of burial. Although it is necessary to effect a birth-registration entry in the case of a still-born child, no entry is made in the register of deaths. The principal Act stipulates, however, that a medical practitioner or a midwife in attendance at a confinement where a still birth occurs must furnish a certificate stating to the best of his or her knowledge and belief the cause of the still birth.

It is incumbent upon a medical practitioner to give the certificate of cause of death of any deceased person to the person required to supply information for the purpose of registering the death (the funeral director in charge of the burial). The practitioner is required to report forthwith to the Coroner any case where, in his opinion, there are any suspicious circumstances.

Deaths of Members of the Forces While Overseas – The Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951 requires the Registrar-General to compile a register containing particulars of all persons who have died while out of New Zealand on service with any Commonwealth force within the meaning of the Army Act 1950 and who at the time of their deaths were domiciled in New Zealand. Deaths registered in the War Deaths Register from 1940 onwards were not taken into account in arriving at the number and rate of deaths in New Zealand, nor were deaths of visiting overseas servicemen or prisoners of war in New Zealand. Deaths of New Zealand servicemen which occurred in New Zealand were, however, included.

NUMBERS AND RATES – New Zealand has had for many years a favourable death rate in its non-Maori population. Despite the ageing of population, the non-Maori crude death rate has remained low and this is undoubtedly due to the introduction of antibiotic, and new medical techniques as well as to the expansion of health services. There has, for example, been for some years a low incidence of serious outbreaks of epidemic disease, a reduction in tuberculosis mortality, and a remarkably low non-Maori infant-mortality rate.

The general trend of the crude non-Maori death rate in New Zealand was downward over a long period of years, reaching its lowest level during the early thirties. After that an upward trend was in evidence for some years, the figures recorded during the war years being the highest for a long time. Some of the increase over this period can be attributed to population changes in that numbers of the healthiest of the young male adult population were serving overseas, but on the other hand the strains of wartime did exact a toll on the elderly which was shown in the sharp rise in deaths resulting from diseases of the heart and nervous system.

The following table sets out the numbers of deaths and the crude death rates per 1,000 of mean population over the latest 21 years.

YearNumbersCrude Rate per 1,000 of Mean Population
Non-MaoriMaoriTotalNon-MaoriMaoriTotal
194516,0511,63517,68610.0716.2310.44
194616,0931,62717,7209.7116.0010.07
194715,9041,53817,4429.3914.639.70
194815,8121,47317,2859.1613.669.42
194916,0121,56617,5789.0914.179.39
195016,7151,36918,0849.3112.099.47
195117,5121,32418,8369.5611.379.67
195217,4131,48318,8969.2812.349.47
195317,0091,34518,3548.8410.848.96
195417,6671,20918,8768.989.419.01
195517,9531,27219,2258.959.568.99
195618,4031,29319,6969.009.369.02
195719,4111,45120,8629.2910.139.34
195819,0141,28720,3018.908.678.88
195919,8141,31421,1289.098.539.05
196019,5241,36820,8928.818.568.79
196120,3971,38521,7829.038.278.97
196220,8571,22422,0819.017.008.87
196321,2181,19822,4168.986.608.81
196421,6931,16822,8619.006.218.80
196521,7591,21722,9768.876.268.68

Maori crude death rates have dropped steadily over the 21-year period surveyed and as a result of the very slight fall in the crude non-Maori rate the Maori figure has become lower than the non-Maori figures over recent years. Crude death rates do not reflect the true levels of mortality which exist in populations which have different age structures. The Maori population has a very much higher proportion of those at younger ages who do not contribute many deaths to the total and conversely relatively few persons at older ages where the rate of dying is high. The effect of this is to produce a very deflated crude rate.

Simple arithmetic can be employed to produce a figure for the Maori which compares directly with the non-Maori crude rate. By applying the Maori death rates at each age to the non-Maori population of this age it is possible to total these and arrive at the number of deaths which would have occurred in the non-Maori population had the Maori rates of dying applied. This figure divided by the total non-Maori population produces a Maori rate which is adjusted to the age structure of the non-Maori in that particular year and which is directly comparable with the non-Maori crude rate. The adjusted Maori rates computed on this system are entered in the following table for 1964 and show in a true comparison Maori mortality to be approximately twice that of the non-Maori. In addition, a comparison is supplied in age-specific rates for the two races in each sex.

RaceAll Ages Rates per 10,000 Mean PopulationAge-specific Rates per 10,000 of Population at Ages
Crude RateMaori Rate Adjusted to non-Maori PopulationUnder 5 Years5–14 Years15–24 Years25–44 Years45–64 Years65 Years and. Over
Males
Maori69.5130.196.78.419.535.5207.9863.0
Non-Maori99.0...49.14.111.319.4126.6814.9
Females
Maori54.6148.564.64.714.226.9186.9936.7
Non-Maori81.0...37.12.95.212.267.8584.3
Both Sexes
Maori62.1138.680.96.616.931.2198.0896.2
Non-Maori90.0...43.33.58.315.997.1682.9

For both Maoris and non-Maoris the death rate in males exceeds the death rate in females by a considerable margin. The following table sets out the respective crude rates for each sex separately for the latest 11 years in the total population.

YearDeaths per 1,000 of Mean PopulationMale Deaths to Every 100 Female Deaths
MalesFemalesTotal
19559.888.098.99124
195610.008.049.02126
195710.398.289.34127
19589.728.038.88123
19599.928.179.05123
19609.667.908.79124
19619.758.198.97120
19629.787.968.87124
19639.727.908.81124
1964x9.687.918.80124
19659.527.838.68123

DISTRIBUTION OF DEATHS OVER THE YEAR – An examination of the total number of deaths registered in each quarter of the last 12 years gives the following averages: March quarter, 4,738; June quarter, 5,179; September quarter, 6,098; and December quarter, 5,051.

A classification according to month of death shows that in 1964 the months during which the greatest number of deaths occurred were June, July, August, and September, with totals of 2,540, 2,290, 2,099, and 1,940 respectively. Excluding December (a proportion of deaths occurring in that month not being registered till January) February had the least number of deaths, 1,540, followed by March with 1,651.

AGES AT DEATH – Deaths registered during the year 1964 are shown according to age in the following tables.

Age, in YearsMalesFemalesTotal
Under 17024911,193
1–4169125294
5–96545110
10–14613697
15–1912250172
20–2412969198
25–2911541156
30–3411170181
35–39171122293
40–44259172431
45–49409255664
50–546403701,010
55–599165181,434
60–641,2026131,815
65–691,3209312,251
70–741,5001,2022,702
75–791,8191,6533,472
80–841,6171,6783,295
85–899111,1552,066
90–94326480806
95–9966136202
100 and over61319
Totals12,63610,22522,861

The Maori population is a very young one compared with the non-Maori and as a result there is a considerable variation in the proportions of Maori deaths which take place at various ages to the proportions of non-Maori deaths at various ages. Thus it follows that there is a considerable difference in the proportion of Maori deaths in the total of deaths at various ages, and whereas at preschool, school, adolescent, and early working ages the Maori contributes substantially to the total of all deaths, in old age the Maori percentage is almost insignificant. The following table illustrates these points.

Age, in YearsNumber of DeathsPercentage of Total DeathsPercentage of Maori Deaths in Total Deaths
Non-MaoriMaoriNon-MaoriMaori
Under 51,1892985.4825.5120.04
5–14170370.793.1717.87
15–24313571.444.8815.41
25–449331284.3010.9612.08
45–644,59033321.1628.516.76
65 and over14,49831566.8326.972.13
Totals21,6931,168100.00100.005.11

Considerable changes have taken place over the last 30 years in the age distribution of persons dying. The movement in the proportions of deaths occurring at the different age groups is very striking. The results of three main factors are illustrated, viz, health measures, which have achieved an immense saving of young life; the fluctuations in the birthrate over the period; and the great increase in the proportion of old people in the community.

Age, in YearsNumber of DeathsPercentage of Total
19321942195219621932194219521962
Under 19491,3881,4751,3317.537.667.816.03
1–43325263652752.632.901.931.25
5–92222101391301.761.160.740.59
10–141831171061121.450.970.560.51
15–192632701351762.091.490.710.80
20–243393601941822.691.991.030.82
25–292863122221472.271.721.170.67
30–343373362202152.671.851.160.97
35–393243683303122.572.051.751.41
40–444374393993633.472.422.111.64
45–496386145826875.063.393.083.11
50–548329018499336.614.974.494.23
55–598731,3101,0471,2356.937.235.545.59
60–641,0251,7241,5441,6898.139.528.177.64
65–691,1542,0072,2292,1089.1611.0811.809.55
70–741,2582,1912,7092,7699.9812.0914.3412.54
75–791,3062,0632,6853,42010.3611.3914.2115.49
80 and over1,8452,9213,6665,99714.6416.1219.4027.16
Totals12,60318,11718,89622,081100.00100.00100.00100.00

During the earlier period covered by the next table the fall in the death rate was common to all ages and to both sexes. In more recent years, however, there has been a tendency for the male rates at ages over 65 years to be static or show a slight increase. Of special significance are the low rates recorded in infancy and childhood and in the early adult life age groups in recent years despite the inclusion of Maori figures, which are considerably higher than the non-Maori. The female rate for the various age groups is now lower than the male rate in all instances. The increase in the death rate at successive age groups from 15 years onward is well exemplified.

YearUnder1*1–45–1415–2425–3435–4445–5455–6465–7475 and Over

* Per 1,000 live births in this case.

†Non-Maori figures only as Maori deaths at ages not available for these years.

(Rates per 1,000 of mean population in each age group)
Males
190178.606.811.893.523.976.1611.9423.1250.59141.67
191163.485.361.912.423.876.2711.0220.8353.22130.58
192153.104.781.852.443.565.559.6119.9646.17128.60
193138.212.831.352.282.774.648.6918.2544.18130.57
194143.654.391.362.532.933.959.2021.1347.44140.27
195131.691.870.751.821.953.157.5720.4647.52121.66
196125.861.340.491.281.472.687.3919.6547.33126.31
196322.061.240.481.301.492.577.2118.7249.21136.51
196421.901.330.451.201.432.637.5819.9747.97139.85
Females
190163.875.501.643.584.726.7010.6219.4443.32127.98
191148.745.371.482.764.344.928.3817.8940.44119.60
192142.314.491.312.343.384.468.0014.8836.81120.23
193125.672.470.971.853.203.816.8415.3636.83122.87
194137.753.841.201.942.443.506.9015.0438.60118.92
195123.091.590.540.891.302.275.6713.8532.80109.79
196119.501.160.350.530.871.954.5911.2229.89104.74
196317.040.990.350.500.791.824.6710.5728.66100.73
196416.131020.310.590.741.884.5010.6628.63105.28
Both Sexes
190171.406.171.773.554.336.4011.3721.6347.87135.71
191156.315.361.702.584.095.649.8219.5547.74126.13
192147.824.641.582.393.475.108.8517.5941.90124.84
193132.152.651.172.072.984.227.8016.8840.56126.87
194139.814.121.282.222.673.728.0218.1643.04129.15
195127.541.730.651.361.632.716.6717.0339.93115.26
196122.761.250.420.911.182.316.0015.4137.67114.01
196319.621.100.420.911.152.205.9414.6537.70115.55
196419.091.180.380.901.092.266.0415.3137.16119.49

The average (arithmetic mean) age at death of non-Maori persons of each sex at 10-yearly intervals, since 1901 and during each of the latest four years is as follows:

YearMalesFemales
age (years)
190141.6437.68
191146.1742.37
192148.4546.97
193154.1455.48
194158.6559.60
195161.5865.25
196163.8067.32
196264.3568.77
196364.5868.75
196464.7469.29

There has been a striking upward movement in the average age at death of non-Maoris since 1901. A noticeable feature is that in the earlier years the age for females was considerably lower than that for males, the margin gradually narrowing until virtual equality was reached in 1927–28, since when the female average age at death has been higher than the male.

The average age at death of Maoris in 1964 was 40.17 and 44.41 years for males and females respectively. The great disparity between Maori figures and those for non-Maoris quoted in the above table is of course due in the main to the small numbers of persons at older ages in the Maori population and the comparatively large numbers at younger ages. This factor combined with high death rates in infancy and childhood produces a low average age at death.

EXPECTATION OF LIFE – Life tables depicting the pattern of mortality over the age span of life for the non-Maori component of New Zealand's population have been constructed at various times since 1880. The most recent tables are based on the 1961 population census, together with mortality statistics for 1960–62. As the pattern of mortality among non-Maoris has stabilised in recent years, these latest life tables give an accurate statistical summary of current mortality experience.

Life tables contain a measure of the degree of longevity of the population called the “expectation of life”. The expectation of life at any age is the average remaining lifetime for persons of this age, assuming that mortality rates at each age continue at the level shown by the life table. The life expectancy at selected ages at the present time, for the non-Maori population in New Zealand, is shown in the table below. The overall longer span of life enjoyed by females, compared with males, is evident, as is the improvement in life expectancy once the first year of life is survived.

LIFE EXPECTANCY FOR NON-MAORI POPULATION, SELECTED AGES
Exact Age (Years)Life Expectancy (Years)
MalesFemales
069.1774.51
169.6874.74
268.8273.84
367.8872.91
466.9371.96
565.9770.99
1061.1266.11
1556.2661.21
2051.5356.33
2546.8651.46
3042.1246.59
4032.7337.06
5023.8627.89
6016.0919.39
709.9611.98
305.496.43
902.633.09
1001.171.35

Improvement in non-Maori life expectancy since 1880, for both sexes, has been most striking for the younger ages, but has been relatively small for the advanced ages. Progress in medical science, coupled with improved social conditions, has resulted in substantial reductions in mortality among infants and children from infectious diseases; on the other hand, diseases of middle and old age are less amenable to control. It is unlikely, therefore, that increases in life expectancy in the future will occur on the scale of the past. The next table displays the life expectancy revealed by each life table compiled since 1891 for the three exact ages of 0, 20, and 60 years.

IMPROVEMENT IN NON-MAORI LIFE EXPECTANCY SINCE 1880
Life TableLife Expectancy (Years)
Males Aged ExactlyFemales Aged Exactly
0206002060
1891–9555.2945.4715.0658.0947.1916.55
1896–190057.3746.3415.3359.9547.9116.54
1901–0558.0946.7415.4060.5548.2316.64
1906–1059.1747.2015.5161.7648.7716.77
1911–1560.9647.6115.5463.4849.1416.72
1921–2262.7648.6616.0365.4350.3617.29
1925–2763.9948.9315.7966.5750.9617.23
193165.0449.6116.2267.8851.2817.30
1934–3865.4649.8916.0668.4552.0217.49
1950–5268.2951.1516.1972.4354.6418.53
1955–5768.8851.4416.1973.8855.8719.16
1960–6269.1751.5316.0974.5156.3319.39

The table below compares the life expectancy at birth for the total population of New Zealand with that for selected overseas countries. In all cases the expectancies are the most recent available. (Source: United Nations Demographic Yearbook 1964).

LIFE EXPECTANCY AT BIRTH, SELECTED COUNTRIES
CountryPeriodLife Expectancy at Birth (Years)
MalesFemales
*Excluding full-blooded aborigines.
New Zealand1960–6268.4473.75
Australia*1953–5567.1472.75
Canada1,96168.3574.17
Denmark1956–6070.3873.76
England and Wales1960–6268.074.0
France1,96267.2974.14
Netherlands1956–6071.474.8
Norway1956–6071.3275.57
Scotland1960–6266.2071.87
Sweden1,96171.5675.35
United States of America1,96266.873.4
U.S.S.R.1960–6165.073.0

The expectation of life at various ages for the Maori population is shown below. These expectations are taken from Maori Life Tables, 1960–62.

LIFE EXPECTANCY FOR MAORI POPULATION, SELECTED AGES
Exact Age (Years)Life Expectancy (Years)
MalesFemales
059.0561.37
161.1462.83
260.5762.11
359.7861.26
458.9360.39
558.0459.48
1053.4054.71
2044.1945.25
3035.533,603
4027.1327.41
5019.5519.81
6013.0214.10
708.829.48
805.125.86

Life expectancy at birth for a Maori male increased by 1.82 years in the interval 1955–57 to 1960–62, with that for females increasing by 2.69 years. These increases are large but not as large as those over the period 1950–52 to 1955–57, when the increases were 3.18 years for males and 2.80 years for females. This is evidence that although Maori life expectancy is relatively low, it is improving at a fast though decreasing rate.

The expectation of life of Maoris is much shorter than that of the non-Maori population. A comparison at age 0 shows that life expectancy is 10.12 years greater for non-Maori males and 13.14 years greater for non-Maori females.

DEATHS BY CAUSES – All tables of causes of death cover both the European and the Maori sections of New Zealand's population. The incidence of different diseases as causes of death varies considerably between the two races and this is illustrated in one table which follows. Because the Maori population is small in comparison with the European population there is very little effect on the overall death rate for any particular disease from the inclusion of Maoris. An exception to this is tuberculosis, a disease which is discussed under a separate heading.

The objection to the combining of the figures of causes of death for the two races in past years has been the lower quality of Maori cause-of-death statistics. For a number of years now all deaths of Maoris have been certified by a medical practitioner or by a Coroner who has available medical evidence furnished by a medical practitioner.

The accuracy of death data even in medically certified deaths will be affected by two factors – the proportion of deaths in hospitals where diagnostic equipment is available and the proportion of deaths in which a post-mortem report is available for reference. In 1964, 62 per cent of deaths of Europeans and 56 per cent of deaths of Maoris took place in a hospital, and in 29 per cent of European and 27 per cent of Maori deaths a post-mortem was held. The Maori figure of post-mortems held is a little misleading as deaths from accident and violence form a much higher proportion of Maori deaths and in these circumstances a post-mortem is ordered to be held in almost every case. The lower proportion of deaths followed by an autopsy in Maoris is due to the traditional resistance to interference with a body after death, as well as to the high proportion of Maoris who live in rural areas where the services of a pathologist are not available to conduct post-mortem examinations.

The Seventh (1955) Revision of the International Statistical Classification of Diseases, Injuries, and Causes of Death has been in use in New Zealand since 1958. The assignment of the cause of death is to the underlying cause. This is defined as (a) the disease or injury which initiated the train of morbid events leading directly to death, or (b) the circumstances of the accident or violence which produced the fatal injury. Both the terminal or immediate cause of death and the underlying cause are furnished on the death certificate, and the responsibility is on the physician or surgeon signing the medical certificate to indicate the train of events.

Total deaths and the rates per million of total population for the latest three years, classified according to the Abbreviated List of 50 Causes for Tabulation of Mortality, are contained in the following table. Certain diseases (cholera, plague, smallpox, typhus, and malaria) are not listed in the table as there were no deaths from these causes in the years shown. Certain causes of death of special significance and interest are discussed later in this subsection. These are tuberculosis, cancer, heart disease, puerperal causes, and violence, while the causes of infant mortality are surveyed in considerable detail.

Causes of DeathNumber of DeathsRate per Million of Mean Population
19611962196319641961196219631964
Tuberculosis of respiratory system117115788048463131
Tuberculosis, other forms172015167866
Syphilis and its sequelae11101095444
Typhoid fever11
Dysentery, all forms41321
Scarlet fever and streptococcal sore throat111
Diphtheria11
Whooping cough32111
Meningococcal infections121610115644
Acute poliomyelitis73
Measles35741232
All other diseases classified as infective and parasitic10382808142333131
Malignant neoplasms, including neoplasms of lymphatic and haematopoietic tissues3,5413,5973,7523,6741,4591,4461,4751,414
Benign and unspecified neoplasms4140423017161712
Diabetes mellitus299277309313123111121121
Anaemias5663876323253424
Vascular lesions affecting central nervous system2,7382,7292,7762,7571,1281,0971,0921,061
Non-meningococcal meningitis4445365218181420
Rheumatic fever1181595364
Chronic rheumatic heart disease22024322620991988980
Arteriosclerotic and degenerative heart disease6,0296,1196,5066,6442,4832,4592,5582,557
Other diseases of the heart861845821862355340323332
Hypertension with heart disease402394377344166158148132
Hypertension without mention of heart121100929450403636
Influenza351914114914771657
Pneumonia1,0661,2191,1201,366439490440526
Bronchitis594580632731245233249281
Ulcer of stomach and duodenum15114915714562606256
Appendicitis2327221691196
Intestinal obstruction and hernia16714216312369576447
Gastritis, duodenitis, enteritis, and colitis, except diarrhoea of the newborn15712912210965524842
Cirrhosis of liver4563597419252328
Nephritis and nephrosis12114414414850585757
Hyperplasia of prostate102117998842473934
Complications of pregnancy, childbirth, and the puerperium25192620108108
Congenital malformations364348353269150140139104
Birth injuries, post-natal asphyxia, and atelectasis308270294292127109116112
Infections of the newborn4941393320161513
Other diseases peculiar to early infancy and immaturity unqualified402359305313166144120121
Senility without mention of psychosis, ill-defined, and unknown causes12712212212852494849
All other diseases2,0322,0612,0822,138837828819823
Motor-vehicle accidents405420420445167169165171
All other accidents737738715773304297281298
Suicide and self-inflicted injury20420824420784849680
Homicide and operations of war26221636119614
Totals21,78222,08122,41622,8618,9748,8748,8148,799

In a variety of conditions and in external causes of death the mortality rate for Maoris is very much higher than the European experience. Much of this disparity is concealed, however, by crude rates which are calculated by dividing the total population into the number of deaths from any particular disease or circumstance. With two populations so very dissimilar in age structure as are the two races in New Zealand (at ages under five years Europeans are eight times more numerous than Maoris, but at ages 75 years and upward they are 83 times as numerous), it is necessary to resort to an adjustment of Maori rates so that the figures for any condition become directly comparable in any particular year. This has been done in the following table by firstly calculating age-specific rates for the Maori and then applying these to the European population, age group to age group. This computation provides an “expected” number of Maori deaths in each age group and these added together and then divided by the European total population give an adjusted rate. In addition to the rates expressed per million of population the absolute numbers of deaths in the two races are furnished for the same 50 causes.

Causes or DeathNumber of DeathsRates per Million of Population (European: Crude Rate – Maori: Adjusted Rate)
1963196419631964
EuropeanMaoriEuropeanMaoriEuropeanMaoriEuropeanMaori
Tuberculosis of respiratory system591961192529825312
Tuberculosis, other forms8779340369
Syphilis and its sequelae10944
Typhoid fever1199
Dysentery, all forms31
Scarlet fever and streptococcal sore throat11
Diphtheria
Whooping cough13
Meningococcal infections917443312
Acute poliomyelitis
Measles52312613
All other diseases classified as infective and parasitic6614641728752699
Malignant neoplasms, including neoplasms of lymphatic and haematopoietic tissues3,5981543,5381361,5232,4581,4681,935
Benign and unspecified neoplasms of unspecified nature38426416571139
Diabetes mellitus2941530211124219125188
Anaemias8256123532256
Vascular lesions affecting central nervous system2,720562,685721,1521,0711,1141,326
Non-meningococcal meningitis7610401211331769
Rheumatic fever9645423220
Chronic rheumatic heart disease18145171387759871438
Arteriosclerotic and degenerative heart disease6,3521546,4851592,6903,2192,6913,389
Other diseases of the heart76952800623261,1323321,364
Hypertension with heart disease3492832420148554134374
Hypertension without mention of heart89389538273752
Influenza37413415164556197
Pneumonia1,0131071,27888429927530907
Bronchitis5795367853245966281919
Ulcer of stomach and duodenum1525139664915879
Appendicitis184151816611
Intestinal obstruction and hernia15310112116511646112
Gastritis, duodenitis, enteritis, and colitis, except diarrhoea of the newborn9725822741863490
Cirrhosis of liver54567723462879
Nephritis and nephrosis13212135135612756176
Hyperplasia of prostate98186241353670
Deliveries and complications of pregnancy, childbirth, and the puerperium215146937640
Congenital malformations311422353413214397115
Birth injuries, post-natal asphyxia, and atelectasis2445024943103161103133
Infections of the newborn251426711451122
Other diseases peculiar to early infancy and immaturity unqualified2614427934111142116105
Senility without mention of psychosis, ill defined, and unknown causes116612264914751124
All other diseases1,9681142,0311078331,4558431,375
Motor-vehicle accidents3695138956156465161342
All other accidents6536271162276525295378
Suicide and self-inflicted injury23772034100798444
Homicide and operations of war151288671235
Totals21,2181,19821,6931,1688,98415,5159,00015,060

Age-specific rates and Maori age-adjusted rates have been published for a comprehensive list of diseases in Maori-European Standards of Health, one of a series of special reports issued by the Department of Health. The comparison in this report is for the period 1954–58.

The comparatively poor state of health of the Maori is shown by the excess in the Maori adjusted rates for most diseases. As can be seen in the table, the absolute numbers of Maoris dying from any cause of death is small. This is because relative to the European the Maori population has a high proportion of young people, and most diseases which cause death develop at the older ages.

The susceptibility of the Maori to epidemic and communicable disease is well known. Again there is a Maori excess mortality in cancer and diabetes. The disparity is even more marked in acute rheumatic fever and chronic rheumatic heart disease; in certain other forms of degenerative heart disease and hypertension; in both acute and chronic chest conditions, and in gastro-intestinal and kidney infections. Recent health surveys have indicated that an inclination towards overnutrition, combined with a racial predisposition to excess weight, may underlie the early development of degenerative conditions and the high incidence of metabolic disorders.

In addition to the greater susceptibility to disease processes, the Maori shows a much higher accident rate. Especially accident prone is the Maori child and young adult, while proportionately many more Maoris are involved in road fatalities.

Tuberculosis – While there has been a remarkable reduction in tuberculosis mortality in recent years due to the introduction of modern drug treatment, this disease is far from eradicated and still takes its toll of life.

The following table shows the numbers of deaths from tuberculosis in 1964 by race, sex, and age groups. The disease has almost entirely disappeared as a cause of death in European children and 88 per cent of the deaths occurred at ages upward of 45 years. In the Maori on the other band there is a high proportion of the total deaths from tuberculosis occurring at young ages and in early adult life.

Of the 68 European deaths, 61 were due to respiratory tuberculosis and of the 28 Maori deaths, 19 were from a respiratory form. The principal site involved in the remaining 16 deaths in both races was genito-urinary organs, five (three were Maori).

Age, in YearsEuropeanMaoriTotal Population
MaleFemaleTotalMaleFemaleTotalMaleFemaleTotal
Under 511123224
5–14
15–242222
25–34111122
35–443473146511
45–545274379514
55–64131323515318
65–741721921319322
75–84136191113720
85 and over1122123
Totals541468131528672996
All ages, rates per 100,000 of mean population4.51.22.813.616.214.95.12.23.7

The fall in tuberculosis mortality became steep from 1945 onwards. The extent of this decline at various age levels in both numbers and rates is shown in the table which follows. All forms of tuberculosis are included and both sexes have been combined in five triennia since 1950.

Age Groups, in YearsAnnual Average Number of DeathsRate per Million of Mean Population
1950–521953–551956–581959–611962–641950–521953–551956–581959–611962–64
European
Under 517832278371485
5–14822127642
15–2423431191161231
25–441104631131120984562217
45–64121826139293352121488957
65 and over7778613635443415307181175
Totals3562201619278194112774231
Maori
Under 5281710341,25870335484112
5–1416531..48315083156
15–244195211,7743641817731
25–444828161181,854969515304202
45–6433252012153,0452,1421,516860881
65 and over241416768,2294,5305,0662,1851,720
Totals190987036341,615762491224186

Over the 15-year period both the European and the Maori rates have dropped to about one-sixth of the 1950–52 level and in both races there has been the greatest reduction at ages under 25 years, with the Maori record the more impressive. The more chronic forms of tuberculosis remain a problem in middle and old age.

Latest international statistics from the United Nations Demographic Yearbook 1964 give the following mortality rates per 100,000 population for tuberculosis of the respiratory system for selected countries: Netherlands, 1.8; New Zealand, 3.1; Denmark, 3.5; Canada, 3.5; Australia, 3.8; United States, 4.6; Norway, 4.6; Sweden, 5.0; England and Wales, 5.6. Many other countries have much higher rates.

Cancer – A detailed report on cancer mortality and morbidity in New Zealand was issued in 1958 by the Medical Statistics Branch of the Department of Health. This report covers mortality from cancer from 1941 to 1955, and also surveys all cases reported to the National Cancer Registry by hospitals and by the various cancer clinics established in New Zealand under the auspices of the Cancer Society of New Zealand. In addition to discussion of the total cancer picture in New Zealand, an analysis is made by specific sites broken down under the following subheadings: the age and sex of new cases registered, incidence, survival experience, treatment stage of disease at time of diagnosis, and period elapsing between first symptoms and diagnosis. Under each of these headings a comparison is made of the New Zealand figures with those available from registries in some other countries, while in the principal sites the New Zealand mortality is contrasted with that of some 24 other countries of the world.

Attention is drawn to the transference, under the 1948 Revision of the International Classification, of Hodgkin's disease, leukaemia, etc., into the category of malignant disease. This classification was introduced in New Zealand in 1950, and all cancer figures quoted for that and subsequent years include these conditions.

Cancer is annually responsible for more deaths in New Zealand than any other cause other than diseases of the heart. While it is most prevalent in middle and old age, cancer is a leading cause of death at all ages, even among children and adolescents.

In 1964 there were 3,674 deaths from cancer, of which 136 were of Maoris. While the 1964 European crude cancer death rate of 146.8 was over twice as high as the Maori crude rate of 72.4 (both per 100,000 of population), these figures are misleading as a measure of the incidence of malignant disease in the two races. When allowance is made for the comparatively few persons in the Maori population at older ages where cancer is most frequently diagnosed, it is seen that Maori cancer mortality is markedly higher than European cancer mortality. This fact is no indication at all that in general the Maori is more prone to cancer (in cancers of the intestines in both sexes and in two sites in the Maori female, the cervix and the lung, the incidence appears to be higher), but that there is more delay in reporting the symptoms of cancer by Maoris and that more cancer in Maoris goes untreated.

A summary for the latest 11 years in numbers and in rates, both crude and standardised, is provided in the following table:

YearNumber of Deaths from CancerCrude Death Rate per 100,000Standardised Death Rate per 100,000*Number of Deaths from CancerCrude Death Rate per 100,000Standardised Death Rate per 100,000*
* Standard population used for standardised rates – England and Wales, 1901.
  Males  Females 
19541,565148.697.91,401134.583.8
19551,660154.3102.41,511142.286.7
19561,684153.4105.71,471135.683.4
19571,752156.1103.21,461131.681.3
19581,743151.6101.51,554136.885.8
19591,811154.2103.41,528131.782.5
19601,724144.397.61,566132.581.3
19611,870153.2104.81,671138.485.9
19621,936154.7107.51,661134.383.2
19632,044160.0110.41,708135.084.1
19641,962150.3107.71,712132.479.2

Up to 1963 there had been a considerable increase in the numbers of persons dying from cancer in both sexes over the period, with an increase in both male and female crude death rates. However, a slight decrease is shown in the number and rates for males during 1964.

Standardised rates are adopted to eliminate the distorting effect of the changes which take place over a period in the age constitution of the population. The standardised rate for males has risen from 103.2 in the five years 1955–59 to 105.6 in 1960–64. This would indicate that there has been a real increase in the death toll in the male sex and this, as is discussed later, is attributable to the rise in lung cancer. The average standardised figure for females over 1955–59 was 83.9 and compares with 82.7 in 1960–64, indicating that there has been a slight fall in the death rates during the 10-year period.

A classification of cancer deaths according to age subdivisions, race, and sex is now given. Ninety per cent of the deaths from cancer during 1964 were at ages 45 years and upwards, and 55 per cent were at ages 65 years and upwards.

Age Group, in YearsRaceMalesFemales
NumbersRate per 100,000 of Population at AgesProportion of Total Deaths at AgesNumbersRate per 100,000 of Population at AgesProportion of Total Deaths at Ages
* All ages crude rate.
Under 5European2115.03.0128.92.4
Maori210.71.1422.13.4
5–14European124.811.8145.920.3
Maori13.54.227.215.4
15–24European2311.910.6116.011.7
Maori15.93.0211.98.0
25–44European10936.218.613948.539.8
Maori734.010.02097.735.7
45–64European667283.122.4560236.234.9
Maori26292.114.131391.420.9
65 and overEuropean1,0711,179.814.5899739.812.7
Maori221,137.013.1181,139.212.3
AllegesEuropean1,903157.3*15.91,635136.2*16.8
Maori5961.8*8.97783.2*15.2

Maori rates specific to age are in general higher than the European equivalent, and especially is this so at ages between 45 and 64 years. These differences are concealed by the all ages or crude rate which is the lower in the Maori.

Cancer contributes substantially to the total of European deaths at all ages. At school ages of five to 14 years one European death in every seven is due to cancer (mainly leukaemia and tumours of the brain), while in the European female from 25 to 64 years over one death in three is a cancer death.

For Maoris the proportions of cancer to total deaths are very much lower than the proportions for Europeans, by reason that the competing risks from other diseases are so very much higher. Whereas in the European easily the highest numbers of cancer deaths occur at ages upwards of 65 years, the highest numbers in the Maori are at ages from 45 to 64 years. This is because of the lower expectation of life which results in few Maoris coming through to old age.

A summary of all cancer deaths occurring in New Zealand during 1964 by reaction of the disease is shown in the table which follows. Figures by site for Maoris have not been separated as the numbers are so small for most sites. Rates for Maoris tend to be higher in cancers involving the digestive tract, the respiratory organs, and the female genital organs.

CANCER DEATHS 1964
Site of DiseaseNumbersRates per Million of Mean Population
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Buccal cavity and pharynx -422163321624
Oesophagus483280372531
Stomach230140370176108142
Intestine, except rectum174219393133169151
Rectum9684180746569
Larynx152171117
Lung, bronchus, and trachea4788055836662215
Breast63443505266135
Cervix uteri9090035
Other and unspecified parts of uterus55554221
Prostate18118113970
Skin383270292527
Bone and connective tissue171532131212
All other and unspecified sites456443899349343346
Leukaemia and aleukaemia9575170735865
Lymphosarcoma and other neoplasms of lymphatic and haematopoietic system8680166666264
Totals1,9621,7123,6741,5031,3241,414

There is considerable variation in the numbers and rates for different sites in both males and females. The site principally involved in the male is the lung and bronchus and one male cancer death in every four is of this site. Cancer of the stomach is very much more common in the male than the female but the position is reversed in cancer involving the intestines. The leading site in the female is the breast, which also contributes one-fifth to the total female cancer deaths.

The world-wide phenomenal increase over the last 30 years in cancer of the lung and bronchus (excluding trachea and pleura) is accepted as being associated with cigarette smoking and atmospheric pollution. The following table shows the increase in deaths from cancers of this site in each race and in each sex over the latest 11 years.

YearNumber of Deaths from Cancer of Long and BronchusCrude Rate per 100,000 of Mean Population
EuropeanMaoriEuropeanMaori
MaleFemaleMaleFemaleMaleFemaleMaleFemale
1954254309325.73.113.74.8
19552863613128.43.619.11.5
19563035411629.55.315.68.9
19573453912732.93.816.410.0
1958330528430.74.910.65.5
19593505313331.94.916.64.0
196032852141129.54.717.214.0
19613867018534.06.221.16.1
19624225817536.35.019.15.8
196344868181237.85.819.513.4
19644597119937.95.919.99.7

The crude rates for the Maori conceal the true relative incidence of lung cancer. Adjusted to the European population structure, the Maori rates exceed the European rates, the greatest margin being in the female.

While cancer is undoubtedly increasing in numerical incidence it is not doing so out of proportion to the population exposed to the cancer risk. The following table shows the movement in the standardised death rates per 100,000 of population in selected sites averaged over three quinquennia from 1946 and for the years 1961–64. The standard population employed is that of England and Wales, 1901.

Site1946–501951–551956–601961–641946–501951–551956–601961–64
 MaleFemale
Buccal cavity and pharynx3.52.52.52.11.11.11.21.1
Oesophagus3.32.92.52.51.41.61.21.3
Stomach18.516.013.812.610.09.47.35.9
Large intestine10.09.28.58.812.811.310.310.6
Rectum5.55.35.85.54.23.73.84.1
Biliary passages and liver1.4202.12.21.82.32.32.3
Pancreas5.14.85.15.73.33.22.83.1
Larynx1.51.51.10.90.30.30.20.1
Trachea, lung, bronchus10.816.520.624.61.72.32.83.5
Breast0.10.217.717.616.217.8
Uterus, all parts9.79.08.26.9
Ovary, Fallopian tube6.05.46.16.2
Prostate8.79.59.09.1
Kidney2.22.32.72.71.41.51.51.1
Bladder, urinary organs2.73.03.34.01.11.01.11.1
Skin (including melanoma)2.62.42.32.31.61.51.71.9
Brain, nervous system3.23.64.04.52.22.63.03.1
Lymphosarcoma and reticulosarcoma2.12.63.22.91.21.51.72.2
Hodgkin's disease1.51.41.41.60.70.90.91.0
Leukaemia and aleukaemia4.95.35.45.93.63.74.54.1
All sites95.198.6102.3107.686.586.382.883.1

The upward trend in the total male cancer death toll can be ascribed chiefly to the steep rise in lung and bronchus cancer, already commented upon. The total female rate has shown a declining tendency in more recent years although this trend may change as a result of the rise in female lung cancer.

Stomach cancer is clearly on the decline in both sexes and this is in accordance with the experience in several other countries. Some changes in the conditions of living are thought to underlie this drop in incidence.

The large intestine, another leading site, shows declining rates in both sexes. There is also a downward movement in the rates for the uterus. There is a tendency for cancer such as leukaemia and lymphosarcoma to increase slightly and again there has been evidence of this in other parts of the world.

Heart Disease – Diseases of the heart are the leading killer in New Zealand, accounting for 38 per cent of all male deaths and 33 per cent of all female deaths in 1964. In accordance with the increasing numbers of the population in the older age groups, the total numbers of deaths from heart disease have steadily increased. However, when allowance is made for the general ageing of the population by employing standardised rates, it becomes evident that there has been very little increase in the male rate of loss from heart conditions, and in fact in the female sex, there has been a slight fall of 5 per cent in the rates for 1960–64 as against those in 1955–59.

A disease phenomenon of recent years has been the rapid increase in deaths assigned to coronary heart disease, and in 1964 no less than 25 per cent of all deaths were due to this single disease entity. Comparing standardised rates for 1955–59 with those for the latest quinquennium of 1960–64 (Europeans only) the rise in the toll from male deaths assigned to coronary conditions has been 22 per cent, with a higher increase still in the female of 24 per cent. It is a matter of conjecture as to whether the real incidence of coronary heart disease in the community has risen to this extent or whether it is due in part at least to increased recognition of the condition.

The numbers and death rates for heart disease excluding acute rheumatic forms and congenital malformations for the last 11 years are shown in the following table, males and females separately (Europeans only).

YearAll Forms of Heart DiseaseCoronary Heart Disease
MalesFemalesMalesFemales
NumberStandardised Rate per 100,000 of PopulationNumberStandardised Rate per 100,000 of PopulationNumberStandardised Rate per 100,000 of PopulationNumberStandardised Rate per 100,000 of Population
19543,7292142,7471282,1771331,06146
19553,7952152,7691232,2481351,14255
19563,9232142,7901172,4501421,18855
19574,0062142,9341202,5401441,34760
19583,9582102,8871162,6441481,38461
19594,1542173,0881202,8121581,61567
19604,1722203,0551182,9831651,68170
19614,2892233,2231213,1751721,78574
19624,2542253,0731153,1241711,77671
19634,4722343,1791173,4281861,93576
19644,5762383,2041163,5611912,03778

Coronary heart disease is predominantly a disease of old age in both sexes, although in the male sex there are appreciable numbers of deaths which occur in middle age. There are marked differences in the mortality from the disease both between the sexes and between the two races at various age periods.

The following table averages both the numbers and the age-specific rates for coronary heart disease in both European and Maori over the latest five years 1960–64.

RaceAges 35 to 44 YearsAges 45 to 54 YearsAges 55 to 64 YearsAges 65 Years and Over
Average Number of Deaths Each YearAverage Rate per 10,000 of Population at AgesAverage Number of Deaths Each YearAverage Rate per 10,000 of Population at AgesAverage Number of Deaths Each YearAverage Rate per 10,000 of Population at AgesAverage Number of Deaths Each YearAverage Rate per 10,000 of Population at Ages
Males
European855.735727.373776.42,038226.4
Maori33.51324.32065.333178.4
Females
European140.9745.722723.21,509128.5
Maori33.5919.41350.921134.7

For Europeans at ages 35 to 44 years male coronary heart disease rates exceed female rates by close to 6 to 1, the ratio decreasing as age advances to a ratio of under 2 to 1 at ages 65 years and upwards.

The absolute numbers of Maori deaths from the disease are small but when related to the population at risk produce rates fairly similar to the European population in the male sex.

Maori women have a very much greater chance of dying from a coronary condition than European women, the risk being four times greater at ages 35 to 44 years, three times greater at ages 45 to 54, and twice as great at ages 55 to 64 years. Hypertensive forms of heart disease are also very much more common in Maori women in middle age while both sexes in the Maori have a higher mortality from rheumatic valvular heart disease.

INTERNATIONAL COMPARISON OF PRINCIPAL CAUSES OF DEATH – In the following table the rates per million of mean population are given for principal causes of death for selected countries for the latest available year in each case.

CountryYearRates per 1,000,000 of Population
Heart DiseaseVascular Lesions of Central Nervous SystemCancerPneumoniaAccidental CausesTotal Including Other
Japan1,9637941,7161,0572394106,992
Canada1,9632,7568161,3273065437,799
Netherlands1,9632,3379731,7801563988,000
Bulgaria1,9631,9221,4551,2906283998,177
South Africa1,9612,2299191,3624813768,631
Australia1,9633,2151,1521,3542894918,693
New Zealand1,9643,1029011,4145264698,799
Finland1,9633,2331,2711,5702015689,248
Norway1,9622,8751,5331,6495134849,431
United States of America1,9633,7511,0671,5143385349,619
Switzerland1,9622,9341,2131,8612206399,739
Denmark1,9623,1341,2002,1603184829,756
Czechoslovakia1,9622,0728561,89423248910,008
Italy1,9622,8241,3761,55045545510,145
Sweden1,9623,6001,3141,90944345610,155
Northern Ireland1,9634,2041,5321,62751035310,995
France1,9632,2211,3922,03231667111,584
West Germany1,9632,4941,7822,21338058011,683
England and Wales1,9633,9771,7092,17876739512,183
Belgium1,9622,6709042,33826752112,229
Scotland1,9634,2691,9092,25257448612,588
Austria1,9633,1121,7912,56444666412,769

INFANT MORTALITY – Over a long period of years New Zealand has been renowned for the low rate of infant mortality in its European population, a fact attributable partly to such matters as climate, virility of the race, comparative absence of densely settled areas, etc., and partly to legislative and educative measures – the latter conducted by the State as well as by various organisations (one of the most important of these is the Royal New Zealand Society for the Health of Women and Children which was founded in 1907).

The trend in infant and peri-natal mortality in New Zealand up to the year 1961 and comparisons in causes with the rates of other countries who show improved figures On New Zealand's are contained in one of the Special Report Series issued by the Medical Statistics Branch of the Department of Health.

The infant-mortality rate of the European population of New Zealand is among the world's lowest, and recently has declined to a particularly low level. The Maori rate has shown a noticeable improvement in recent years. European, Maori, and total infant-mortality figures are given in the next table.

YearNumbersRates per 1,000 of Live Births
EuropeanMaoriTotalEuropeanMaoriTotal
19409903721,36230.2187.2236.78
19451,0364131,44927.9988.9334.79
19501,0083561,36422.7569.7427.60
19551,0023631,36520.0962.5124.52
19591,0893881,47719.8954.4223.87
19601,0903301,42019.6644.5022.59
19611,1043861,49019.1349.6822.76
19621,0342971,33117.9938.7520.44
19631,0042651,26917.7532.6119.62
19649542391,19317.5030.0419.10

Male rates of infant loss are about 28 per cent above female rates and this tends to counter-balance the male excess in births.

In the following table New Zealand's infant mortality rates for the European and Maori populations separately and for both races combined are shown in comparison with the rates for other countries. The figures are averaged over the latest five years for which figures are available and the data have been extracted from the United Nations Demographic Yearbook 1964.

It is interesting to observe that Sweden has the distinction on 1964 figures of having the lowest infant death rate in the world at 13.6 per 1,000 live births while New Zealand's European rate was 17.5 for that year. Swedish figures have been based on local definitions of foetal death, livebirth, and infant death which would result in the rates being a slight understatement in a comparison with New Zealand's, Differences in definitions and practices exist also in some other countries.

CountryQuinquenniumDeaths Under 1 Year Per 1,000 Live Births
Sweden1960–6415
Netherlands1959–6317
Iceland1959–6317
New Zealand (European)1960–6418
Norway1958–6219
Australia1960–6420
Finland1960–6420
Denmark1960–6420
New Zealand (European and Maori)1960–6421
England and Wales1960–6421
Switzerland1958–6222
Czechoslovakia1960–6422
United States1959–6326
Scotland1960–6426
France1960–6426
Japan1960–6426
Northern Ireland1960–6427
Canada1959–6327
Republic of Ireland1960–6428
South Africa (white)1959–6329
Belgium1959–6329
Cyprus1959–6330
China (Taiwan)1959–6330
West Germany1959–6331
Austria1960–6433
Hong Kong1960–6435
Bulgaria1960–6437
New Zealand (Maori)1960–6439
Italy1960–6440
Greece1959–6340
Hungary1960–6445
Poland1960–6453
Argentina1960–6461
Rumania1959–6368
Malaya1957–6170
Mexico1959–6371
Portugal1959–6381
Yugoslavia1960–6482
Guatemala1959–6390
Chile1959–63116

One out of every five infant deaths is a Maori infant death and the Maori rate of loss is nearly twice that of the European. The excess in the Maori rate is very largely due to infants who die between the end of the fourth week of life and the first birthday. This is illustrated in the following table showing numbers and rates by race and age for the year 1964.

RaceUnder 1 Day1 Day and Under 1 Week1 Week and Under 28 DaysTotal Under 28 Days28 Days and Under 12 MonthsTotal Under 1 Year
European35924072671283954
Maori612614101138239
Both races420266867724211,193
Rates per 1,000 Live Births
European6.64.41.312.35.217.5
Maori7.73.31.812.717.330.0
Both races6.74.31.412.46.719.1

Maori rates are the higher at most ages and contribute substantially to the total loss of infant life in each age division but with the highest number and proportion at ages after the first month.

Two-thirds of the European deaths occur in the first fortnight of life but in the Maori approximately this same proportion takes place between the twenty-eighth day and the end of the first year. The explanation of this is the susceptibility of the Maori baby in its generally inferior home environment to forms of infection such as gastro-enteritis and pneumonia.

The rates per 1,000 live births for the two sexes combined at different ages during the first year of life are now given for each of the last 11 years, European and Maori separately.

YearUnder 1 Day1 Day and Under 2 Days2 Days and Under 1 Week1 Week and Under 28 Days28 Days end Under 12 MonthsUnder 1 Day1 Day and Under 2 Days2 Days and Under 1 Week1 Week and Under 28 Days28 Days and Under 12 Months
 EuropeanMaori
19546.02.44.21.85.710.05.82.12.138.6
19556.41.93.52.36.08.44.34.02.143.7
19566.51.53.61.86.09.92.94.72.434.4
19576.92.33.11.56.19.23.34.43.537.5
19586.81.83.02.05.810.83.54.23.532.4
19597.11.83.31.86.08.83.42.94.135.2
19607.52.23.21.65.29.82.62.62.327.2
19616.92.03.31.65.39.83.14.23.129.5
19626.2203.01.25.66.63.42.52.523.8
19635.82.43.01.35.36.33.43.02.517.5
19646.62.32.11.35.27.71.61.61.817.3

Infants who die in the first year of life may be grouped into two parts, viz, those dying in the first few weeks of life and those surviving the first month but dying before the first anniversary of their birth. Deaths among the first group called neonatal deaths are due principally to prematurity, birth injuries, asphyxia, and malformations, most of which trace to pre-natal and natal circumstances.

Maori infant death figures have been available since 1922 but in those times were of doubtful reliability. European rates were known in the eighties, and in the 40-year period between 1881 and 1921 the neonatal rate continued at a level of close to 30 per 1,000 liveborn. However, the European post-neonatal rate declined 75 per cent during the same period from a loss of 61 children out of every 1,000 to a figure of 15.

The following diagram illustrates infant mortality rates.

The next table shows the movement in the rates for both races since 1922 in eight quinquennia and the period 1962 to 1964.

PeriodNeonatal Mortality (Under 28 Days)Post-neonatal Mortality (28 Days and Under 12 Months)Infant Mortality (Under 1 Year)
EuropeanMaoriEuropeanMaoriEuropeanMaori
1922–2626.4326.7014.70104.3041.13131.00
1927–3124.2625.6410.9086.9235.16112.56
1932–3622.2521.289.3876.8631.6398.14
1937–4121.9426.719.5186.1331.45112.84
1942–4619.7920.998.8871.6728.6792.66
1947–5116.7326.116.5348.4823.2674.59
1952–5614.2322.166.0244.0320.2566.19
1957–6113.9219.775.6832.2019.6051.97
1962–6412.4014.285.3619.4617.7633.73

Principally due to the small numbers involved there has been some fluctuation in the Maori neonatal rate, but there has been some improvement in the latest quinquennium with a sharp drop in 1962 to 1964. There has been a major reduction of 47 per cent in the European neonatal rate over the 30 year period with a further fall in 1962 to 1964. In each of the three conditions, prematurity, birth injury, and post-natal asphyxia which together contribute about two-thirds to the total neonatal deaths, the Maori rates are half as high again as the European rates. Factors which underlie this disparity are the higher proportion of Maori confinements outside of hospitals, more frequent child bearing, a reluctance to seek and heed antenatal advice, and inferior physique.

In post-neonatal mortality while European rates have dropped 61 per cent during the period 1922–26 to 1957–61, the Maori reduction has been steeper at 69 per cent with a further spectacular fall in 1962 to 1964. Nevertheless the Maori rate of loss after the first month of life is still three times the European rate. The sharp drop in the rates for both races in the post-war years reflects the general availability of antibiotics from then onwards. It is the Maori infant who survives the first month of life who is especially susceptible to respiratory infections such as influenza, pneumonia, and bronchitis, and to gastro-intestinal disorders. Environmental factors and circumstances peculiar to the Maori way of life underlie the onset of these diseases, such as unsatisfactory feeding associated with failure to seek and act upon skilled advice from Plunket and district nurses on matters such as feeding, and in many instances overcrowding and poor housing and sanitary conditions.

Causes of Infant Mortality – In the following table are shown the absolute numbers and the rates per 1,000 live births of the principal causes of infant mortality over the last three years in European and Maori and in both races combined.

Causes of DeathRaceNumber of DeathsRate per 1,000 Live Births
196219631964196219631964
Influenza, pneumonia, and bronchitis after the first four weeks of lifeE8495941.51.71.7
M81655210.68.06.5
T1651601462.52.52.3
Pneumonia of newbornE2218160.40.30.3
M9951.21.10.6
T3127210.50.40.3
Gastro-enteritis after first four weeks of lifeE141270.30.20.1
M3217224.22.12.8
T4629290.70.50.5
Congenital malformationsE2232291573.94.12.9
M2831253.73.83.1
T2512601823.84.02.9
Birth injuryE1261211022.22.21.9
M2128182.83.42.3
T1471491202.32.31.9
Asphyxia and atelectasisE1051221471.82.22.7
M1822252.32.73.1
T1231441721.92.22.8
Immaturity unqualifiedE1381041092.41.82.0
M2320173.02.52.1
T1611241262.51.92.0
AccidentsE2923250.50.40.5
M57140.70.91.8
T3430390.50.50.6
Other and undefined causesE2932802975.15.05.4
M80666110.48.17.7
T3733463585.75.35.7
TotalsE1,0341,00495418.017.817.5
M29726523938.832.630.0
T1,3311,2691,19320.419.619.1

The heavy contribution of Maori infant deaths to the total of each cause is very obvious in the table of absolute numbers and the disproportionate incidence in almost all conditions and in accidents is revealed by the comparison in the rates. There has, however, been a considerable saving of life in Maori babies in almost all the leading causes over the last 10 years.

CAUSES OF STILL BIRTH – A still-born child or late foetal death is defined in New Zealand as one “which has issued from its mother after the expiration of the twenty-eighth week of pregnancy and which was not alive at the time of such issue”. A certificate of the cause of death is required to be furnished for each still birth and also for cases of intermediate foetal deaths – i.e., deaths after the end of the twentieth but before the end of the twenty-eighth week of pregnancy. The certificates of causes of still birth and foetal death provide for both maternal and foetal causes to be entered.

The following table sets down the 716 European still births registered during 1964 classified (a) according to maternal causes and (b) according to foetal causes.

Causes of Still BirthNumber of Cases
MalesFemalesTotal
* Sex not determined.
Maternal Causes
Chronic disease in mother6915+1*
Acute disease in mother718
Absorption of toxic substance from mother
Diseases and conditions of pregnancy and childbirth584199
Difficulties in labour241842
Other causes in mother246
Totals9773170+1*
Foetal Causes
Placental and cord conditions100107207
Birth injury369
Congenital malformations of foetus4976125
Diseases of foetus and ill defined causes10995204
Totals261284545
Totals, all causes358357715+1*

PERINATAL MORTALITY – It is necessary to consider still births and deaths in the first few days of life together, as they are largely the result of common causes. The combined group is termed perinatal mortality. The term is particularly appropriate when we consider how deaths in the new born crowd closely towards the day of birth. The perinatal rate provides a better indication of the full extent of pregnancy wastage. It also has the advantage that it is less complicated by differences in definitions and in the reporting requirements for “still birth”. Still births, deaths in the first week of life, and perinatal deaths (still births plus deaths in the first week) are shown in the following table for each race separately and for both races combined. The still births and the perinatal mortality rate are calculated per 1,000 total births (still births plus live births), while the death rate for the first week of life is calculated per 1,000 live births.

YearRaceStill BirthsDeaths Under 1 WeekPerinatal Mortality
NumberRateNumberRateNumberRate
1959E80514.4966312.111,46826.43
M13718.8510815.1524533.71
T94215.0077112.461,71327.27
1960E80614.3371312.861,51927.01
M8110.8111114.9719225.61
T88713.9282413.111,71126.84
1961E80213.7170312.181,50525.72
M10713.5813317.1224030.47
T90913.6983612.771,74526.29
1962E72612.4864311.191,36923.53
M11715.049612.5321327.37
T84312.7873911.351,58223.98
1963E69912.2163111.161,33023.23
M12515.1510312.6722827.63
T82412.5873411.351,55823.79
1964E71612.9759910.991,31523.81
M9812.178710.9418522.97
T81412.8668610.981,50023.71

Over the whole six-year period the Maori rate was 7 per cent higher than the European rate in still births and 18 per cent higher in deaths in the first week of life; in perinatal mortality the Maori excess was 12 per cent

The perinatal rate in both races has shown some slight improvement due principally to the reduction in the still-birth rate. It is observed that a considerable proportion of the live-born babies who would previously have been still births would be delicate, immature infants with a high risk of dying in the first few days of life. Consequently the death rate for the first week has not changed noticeably, although there was a marked drop in 1962.

PUERPERAL CAUSES – Improvements in the standard of antenatal care and obstetrical skill, as well as advances in medical science, have reduced the numbers of deaths from septic abortion, puerperal sepsis, and toxaemia, and deaths from complications of childbirth are few. A summary of maternal mortality from all puerperal causes, in triennial periods since 1938, is given in the following table.

Cause of Death1938–401941–431944–461947–491950–521933–551956–581959–611962–64
European
Puerperal sepsis503917741231
Eclampsia and other toxaemias885975383328241013
Septic abortion646642221498127
Accidents, haemorrhage, and other mortality110106126825334434024
       Total maternal mortality31227026014910472776545
Maternal mortality, excluding septic abortion2482042181279063695338
Maori
Puerperal sepsis156833211
Eclampsia and other toxaemias486753252
Septic abortion5833321
Accidents, haemorrhage, and other mortality362430272021241516
Total maternal mortality604647373129292020
Maternal mortality, excluding septic abortion553844372826272019
Both Races
Puerperal sepsis6545251073332
Eclampsia and other toxaemias926781453831261515
Septic abortion69744522171210128
Accidents, haemorrhage, and other mortality1461301561097355675540
Total maternal mortality3723163071861351011068565
Maternal mortality, excluding septic abortion30324226216411889967357

The following table shows the progressive reduction that has been achieved in the rates of deaths due to puerperal causes.

YearRate per 1,000 Live Births
EuropeanMaoriTotal Population
19432.212.252.22
19442.713.262.77
19452.241.902.20
19462.054.772.33
19471.072.211.18
19481.261.821.32
19492.023.461.27
19500.902.351.05
19510.690.760.70
19520.712.560.91
19530.541.450.64
19540.511.580.63
19550.442.070.61
19560.401.780.55
19570.671.350.75
19580.411.310.51
19590.491.260.58
19600.340.670.38
19610.330.770.38
19620.171.170.29
19630.370.620.40
19640.260.750.32

DEATHS FROM EXTERNAL CAUSES – Deaths from external causes, apart from suicide, claim approximately 5 per cent of the total deaths and again the Maori rate is higher than the European. The following table shows deaths from external causes for the three latest years classified according to the Intermediate List of the 1955 Revision of the International Classification. In this table falls on board ship and from horseback are included as transport fatalities.

Causes of DeathNumber of DeathsRate per Million of Mean Population
196219631964196219631964
Motor-vehicle accidents420420445169165171
Other transport accidents475448192118
Accidental poisoning464648191818
Accidental falls30828131912411123
Accidents caused by machinery273557111422
Accidents caused by fire and explosion of combustible material413136161214
Accidents caused by hot substance, corrosive liquid, steam, and radiation11910444
Accidents caused by firearms61815276
Accidental drowning and submersion142118114574644
All other accidental causes110123126444848
Homicide and injury purposely inflicted by other persons (not in war)1915338613
Totals1,1771,1501,251473452481

The number of deaths recorded from all accidental causes in 1964 was 1,218 corresponding to a rate of 4.69 per 10,000 of population.

Drownings are a leading cause of accidental death in New Zealand. Included in the preceding table for 1964 are 27 deaths from drowning due to the capsize of small boats and seven deaths involving principally the larger type of boat.

Transport Accidents – In classifying deaths attributable to transport accidents under the various subheadings shown in the following table the rule of assignment is that in fatalities due to collisions of railway trains and electric tram cars with motor vehicles, the death is assigned to the railway train or electric tram car as being the heavier and more powerful vehicle. For 1964 there were 17 deaths from such accidents, bringing the total number of deaths in cases where a motor vehicle was involved up to 445. In the case of collisions between motor vehicles and horse-drawn vehicles, the death is assigned to the motor vehicle.

The number and rate of deaths resulting from railway, tramway, motor vehicle, and aircraft accidents during each of the last 11 years are as follows.

YearDeaths Due to AccidentRate per 10,000 of Mean Population
RailwayTramwayMotor VehicleAircraftRailwayTramwayMotor VehicleAircraft
19541874323160.890.021.540.08
195546234590.220.011.610.04
1956233320100.110.011.470.05
1957352389220.160.011.740.10
1958361393230.161.720.10
195928134890.121.490.04
1960321340100.131.430.04
1961262393130.110.011.620.05
196227408110.111.640.04
196316416200.061.640.08
1964263428300.100.011.650.12

Deaths occurring as a result of the Tangiwai railway disaster were not registered till 1954, and consequently were not included in the 1953 totals. These deaths numbered 154, and of course account for the large increase in the number of deaths due to railway accidents shown for 1954. Of this number one was a Maori, and seven were registered as unidentified bodies.

In recent years the wide use of aircraft in agricultural operations such as aerial topdressing has resulted in a number of deaths from aircraft accidents.

Since the war the number of fatalities from motor-vehicle accidents progressively increased up to 1958, with the exception of small declines in 1952 and again in 1956. The year 1953 was a particularly bad year from the accident point of view, especially those involving motor vehicles, but there were improvements in 1959 and 1960. Unfortunately, the motor vehicle accident rate rose sharply again in 1961 and this rise has been maintained up to and including 1964.

Non-transport Accidents – The 1955 Revision of the International List makes provision for non-transport accidents (excluding therapeutic misadventure in treatment, complications following vaccination or inoculation, and late effects of injury and poisoning) to be grouped according to the place where the accident or poisoning occurred. The following table shows the deaths, both numbers and rates, for the latest three years, according to this classification.

Place of OccurrenceNumberRate per Million of Mean Population
196219631964196219631964
Home (including home premises and vicinity and any non-institutional place of residence)296312316119123122
Farm (including buildings and land under cultivation, but excluding farm and home premises)414663161824
Mine and quarry9610424
Industrial place and premises181720778
Place for recreation and sport949413
Street and highway161711674
Public building (building used by the general public or a particular group of the public)191212855
Resident institution (homes, hospitals, etc.)947487382933
Other specified places118102111474043
Place not specified2219409715
Totals642609679258239261

One in every two fatal non-traffic accidents occurs in or about the home.

Falls are the chief cause of home fatalities, exacting a heavy toll of the aged and infirm. This is clearly illustrated in a special report on domestic accidents issued by the Department of Health in 1960. The second important cause of death in the home is asphyxia from regurgitation of food and inhalation of other objects, or mechanically from pillows and bedclothes; this is the principal hazard of the first six months of life, though a proportion of these deaths is probably due to some undisclosed respiratory infection. Almost all the home drowning fatalities are amongst toddlers between one and two years of age who fall into rivers, creeks, and ponds in the vicinity of the home.

Thirty-nine of the 63 accidental deaths on farms in 1964 were caused by farm machinery (usually tractors). Further data regarding accidents will be found elsewhere in this volume (see Index). Later sections are devoted wholly to statistics of industrial and farm accidents.

Suicide – There were 203 suicidal deaths of Europeans in 1964 – 123 males and 80 females – the death rates per 100,000 of population being 10.2 for males and 6.7 for females. For Maoris there were four suicidal deaths in 1964 – all males, the death rate per 100,000 of population being 4.2.

Rates per 100,000 of population showing the age distributions, averaged over the years 1962, 1963, and 1964 are shown next for the total population.

Sex10/1415/1920/2425/2930/3435/3940/4445/4950/5455/5960/6465/6970/7475/7980+
Males3.08.210.914.912.822.524.620.322.835.019.331.628.619.5
Females0.65.85.03.56.09.114.015.221.517.79.919.16.77.4

These figures show the typical increase in the suicide rates with increasing age and the fall in the female rate after the age of 75 years.

The next table presents the average, over three-yearly periods since 1924, of standardised European suicide rates per 100,000 of mean population. The rates for 1963–64 are combined.

Annual Average DuringMalesFemales
1924–2617.54.5
1927–2920.55.4
1930–3220.64.6
1933–3515.34.7
1936–3813.44.9
1939–4113.04.3
1942–4410.94.9
1945–4710.54.5
1948–5011.14.6
1951–5311.84.1
1954–5610.64.2
1957–5911.83.9
1960–6211.64.3
1963–6410.25.8

The male rate fell sharply after the depression years, while the female rate has remained fairly constant

The following table provides an international comparison of suicide rates for various countries. The figures have been calculated from material in the United Nations Demographic Yearbooks.

CountryTrienniumRate per 100,000 of Population
Mexico1959–611.9
Republic of Ireland1961–632.5
Guatemala1961–633.0
Northern Ireland1961–635.1
Spain1959–615.3
Italy1960–625.8
Netherlands1961–636.5
Norway1960–627.0
Canada1961–637.4
Bulgaria1961–638.4
Scotland1961–638.5
New Zealand1961–638.8
Ceylon1959–619.3
United States of America1961–6310.7
England and Wales1961–6311.8
Australia1961–6313.8
Belgium1960–6214.3
France1961–6315.5
Japan1961–6317.5
Sweden1960–6217.6
Switzerland1960–6218.6
Denmark1960–6218.7
West Germany1959,61+6318.9
Finland1961–6320.6
Austria1961–6322.0
Hungary1961–6325.7

4 D – MARRIAGES

GENERAL – Marriage may be solemnised in New Zealand either by a person whose name is on the list of officiating ministers under the Marriage Act, or before a duly appointed Registrar or Deputy Registrar of Marriages. A licence must be obtained from a Registrar of Marriages before a marriage by an officiating minister can be solemnised. Marriage by an officiating minister may be solemnised at any time between 6 o'clock in the morning and 8 o'clock in the evening. Marriage before a Registrar can be solemnised at any time during the hours the office of the Registrar is open for the transaction of public business.

Notice of intended marriage must be given to a Registrar of Marriages by one of the parties to the proposed marriage. In the case of a person under 21 years of age, not being a widow or widower, the consent of parents or guardian is necessary. Consent of the Court may also be given in cases of refusal by any person whose consent is required.

The system of notice and licence has operated in New Zealand since 1855. Officiating ministers and Registrars are required to send to the Registrar-General returns of all marriages solemnised, and as the returns come in they are checked off with the entries in the Registrars' lists of notices received. In case of the non-arrival of a marriage return corresponding to any entry in the list of notices, inquiries are made with a view to obtaining the return if the marriage has been solemnised.

Marriage is forbidden between persons within certain degrees of relationship, any such marriage being declared void. The prohibition applies whether the relationship is by the whole blood or by the half-blood, and whether the relationship is nuptial or ex-nuptial. The present law on this matter is contained in the Marriage Act 1955.

Section 34 of this Act provides that proxy marriages may be authorised by a Magistrate in New Zealand of any person who is resident in New Zealand to any person who is outside New Zealand, if the Magistrate is satisfied that the person who is outside the country is unable to come to New Zealand by reason of the existence of a state of war or armed conflict, or by reason of the conditions of his service as a member of the armed forces of any Commonwealth country, or of any country for the time being allied with any Commonwealth country.

Any New Zealand citizen who intends to be married in a country other than New Zealand according to the law of that country, and who desires to obtain a certificate for the purpose of complying with the law of that country, may give notice to the Registrar-General who, upon receiving the notice, shall make such searches and inquiries and give such notices as may be prescribed under the Act. If no caveat is entered within 14 days of the receipt by the Registrar-General, a certificate may be issued, after proper notices have been given that no lawful impediment to the marriage has been shown to the Registrar-General to exist.

Any, New Zealand representative who has attended the marriage of a New Zealand citizen in a country other than New Zealand, and is satisfied that the marriage has been solemnised in accordance with the formalities of the law of that other country, may give a certificate and forward a duplicate copy to the Registrar-General, who shall bind the duplicate in a special register kept by him for the purpose.

Since 2933 the minimum age for marriage has been 16 years of age. No marriage shall be deemed to be void, however, by reason only of an infringement of the minimum age.

Since 1 April 1952 it has been required under the Maori Purposes Act 1951 that every marriage to which a Maori is a party shall be solemnised in the same manner, and its validity shall be determined by the same law, as if each of the parties was a non-Maori.

Particulars regarding divorce will be found at the close of this subsection.

NUMBERS AND RATES – The movement of the marriage rate over a lengthy period of time may be observed from the statistical summary appearing towards the end of this Yearbook. The numbers and rates of marriages during each of the last 20 years are here given.

YearNumberRate per 1,000 of Population
194621,09611.99
194719,04710.59
194817,7509.67
194917,3549.27
195017,0998.96
195116,9158.69
195217,0618.55
195317,2248.41
195417,5578.38
195517,7958.32
195617,5318.03
195717,6147.89
195818,3058.01
195918,3157.84
196018,9097.96
196119,4268.00
196219,5727.86
196319,8567.81
196420,7207.97
196521,7028.20

The high marriage rates in 1946 and 1947 were due to the return of many thousands of men from overseas war service.

Comparison with Other Countries – Marriage rates for certain countries for 1964 are given below. (Source: United Nations Monthly Bulletin of Statistics.)

CountryRate per 1,000 Mean Population
Australia7.7
Austria8.0
Belgium7.0
Canada7.4
Denmark8.4
France7.2
Germany, East8.0
Germany, West8.7
Hungary8.7
Ireland, Republic5.6
Israel7.8
Italy8.2
Japan9.9
Mexico7.1
Netherlands8.5
New Zealand8.0
Norway6.5
Spain7.4
Sweden7.5
Switzerland7.5
United Kingdom7.6
United States of America9.0
Yugoslavia8.6

MARITAL STATUS PRIOR TO MARRIAGE – The total number of persons married during the year 1964 was 41,440 of whom 37,133 were single, 1,605 widowed, and 2,702 divorced. The figures for the latest five years, showing the sexes separately, are given in the table following.

YearSingleWidowedDivorcedTotal Persons Married
BridegroomBrideBridegroomBrideBridegroomBride
196016,77316,7629158641,2211,28337,818
196117,36817,3468578811,2011,19938,852
196217,52917,5467817641,2621,26239,144
196317,79617,7977748001,2861,25939,712
196418,55118,5828137921,3561,34641,440

The position is more easily seen by studying the percentages given in the next table.

YearBridegroomsBrides
SingleWidowedDivorcedSingleWidowedDivorced
Per cent
196088.704.846.4688.644.576.79
196189.414.416.1889.294.546.17
196289.563.996.4589.653.906.45
196389.623.906.4889.634.036.34
196489.533.926.5589.683.826.50

Divorce statistics at the end of this subsection show the numbers of decrees granted in recent years, the numbers varying from 1,400 to 1,900 a year. Widowed persons remarrying constituted 39 per 1,000 persons married in 1964.

The marital status of persons prior to marriage for each of the latest five years is next given.

YearMarriages Between Bachelors andMarriages Between Widowers andMarriages Between Divorced Men and
SpinstersWidowsDivorced WomenSpinstersWidowsDivorced WomenSpinstersWidowsDivorced Women
196015,782298693293426196687140394
196116,404306658290400167652175374
196216,615257657271346164660161441
196316,882255659262348164653197436
196417,587251713253376184742165449

During the years 1938–40 the number of male divorcees remarrying was 2,066, as compared with 2,169 female divorcees, which gives a rate of 95 males for every 100 females. In 1962–64 the respective numbers were 3,904 males and 3,867 females and the corresponding rate 99 females for every 100 males.

In the three-year period 1938–40, 2,420 widowers remarried but only 1,619 widows and in 1962–64 there were 2,368 widowers and 2,356 widows who remarried. The number of widows per 100 widowers who remarried was 67 in 1938–40 but with a changed social outlook the position in 1962–64 was that 99 widows remarried for every 100 widowers.

AGES OF PERSONS MARRIED – The proportion of minors among persons marrying has been increasing over a fairly long period. In the latest year two brides in every five were under 21 years of age, the proportion for grooms being one in nine.

Of the 41,440 persons married in 1964, 10,946, or 26.4 per cent, were under 21 years of age; 16,327, or 39.4 per cent, were returned as 21–24 years; 6,801, or 16.4 per cent, as 25–29 years; 3,904, or 9.4 per cent, as 30–39 years; and 3,462, or 8.4 per cent, as 40 years of age or over. The following table relates to the year 1964.

Age of Bridegroom, in YearsAge of Bride, in YearsTotal Bridegrooms
Under 2121–2425–2930–3435–3940–4445 and Over
Under 212,162298132312,479
21–244,6373,911403438119,004
25–291,3602,302841150331034,699
30–3423256048922810739121,667
35–39541692211811467635882
40–441550871011239881555
45 and over73348851452089081,434
       Total brides8,4677,3232,1027905654331,04020,720

The recent trend is for persons to marry at younger ages. The following table shows since 1925 the proportions of men and women married at each age group to every 100 marriages.

PeriodUnder 2121–2425–2930–3435–3940–4445 and OverTotals
* Periods prior to 1950 are for Europeans only.
Males
1925–29*3.4928.0434.4914.337.704.487.47100.00
1930–34*3.4627.2837.0215.146.103.617.39100.00
1935–39*2.6825.9138.2616.466.753.226.72100.00
1950–545.0535.4231.2110.955.863.567.95100.00
1955–597.1836.6829.4411.214.812.977.71100.00
19609.4539.1225.8910.204.812.717.82100.00
196110.7640.9623.939.654.462.497.75100.00
196211.3642.4222.938.954.632.497.22100.00
196311.1243.7722.188.494.362.727.36100.00
196411.9643.4622.688.044.262.686.92100.00
Females
1925–29*18.6137.8823.678.934.652.823.44100.00
1930–34*18.6738.5124.798.223.852.403.56100.00
1935–39*17.1038.2626.308.863.912.023.55100.00
1950–5425.7838.6516.856.964.122.595.05100.00
1955–5932.9935.7113.766113.652.495.29100.00
196037.7234.3111.485.093.542.395.47100.00
196139.8634.319.944.833.102.255.71100.00
196239.9435.3410.034.373.082.005.24100.00
196339.6436.579.134.052.832.325.46100.00
196440.8635.3410.153.812.732.095.02100.00

The average age (arithmetic mean) at marriage for both males and females has decreased fairly steadily in recent years. The figures for each of the latest 12 years are as follows.

YearAverage Age at MarriageYearAverage Age at Marriage
BridegroomsBridesBridegroomsBrides
195329.3125.901,95928.7025.26
195429.2025.851,96028.5625.11
195528.9925.671,96128.2924.90
195629.0725.591,96227.93x24.61x
195728.9725.481,96327.93x24.63x
195828.7625.301,96427.7424.45

The average ages of bachelors and spinsters at marriage are considerably lower than those shown in the preceding table, which covers all parties and is naturally affected by the inclusion of remarriages of widowed and divorced persons. The average ages of grooms and brides for each of the latest five years according to marital status were as shown below.

YearBridegroomsBrides
BachelorsDivorcedWidowersSpinstersDivorcedWidows
Years
196026.1041.6756.1022.9037.7949.13
196125.8842.2957.4522.6938.5149.85
1962x25.6142.1857.0022.5438.0349.84
1963x25.5942.7157.0022.5338.4049.71
196425.4141.7557.4822.3837.8250.61

The foregoing figures give the average age at marriage, but these do not correspond with the modal or popular age, if the age at which the most marriages are celebrated may be so termed. The modal age for brides (21) has remained unchanged for very many years, but in the case of bridegrooms the most popular age has varied, and for recent years it has been 21 to 24. The modal age for bridegrooms in 1964 was 22 years.

Marriages of Minors – Of every 1,000 men married in 1964, 120 were under 21 years of age, while 409 in every 1,000 brides were under 21.

In 2,162 marriages in 1964 both parties were given as under 21 years of age, in 6,305 marriages the bride was returned as a minor and the bridegroom as an adult, and in 317 marriages the bridegroom was a minor and the bride an adult.

The proportion of minors among persons marrying has been increasing over a fairly long period, and in the table below figures are given for the last five years.

YearAge, in YearsTotals
1617181920NumberRate per 100 Marriages
Bridegrooms
196010582725838641,7879.45
19618982845931,1072,09010.76
196271083486231,1382,22411.36
196381033236911,0822,20711.12
1964141294057501,1812,47911.96
Brides
19603027121,4022,1772,5407,13337.72
19614117951,4572,2912,7887,74239.86
19624019651,5862,0722,7947,81839.94
19634731,0201,6462,2562,4767,87139.64
19645061,1241,7332,4432,6618,46740.86

MARRIAGES BY MINISTERS OF VARIOUS CHURCHES – Of the 20,720 marriages performed in 1964, Church of England clergymen officiated at 5,193, Presbyterians at 4,907, Roman Catholics at 3,097, Methodists at 1,699, and clergymen of other churches at 1,731, while 4,093 marriages were solemnised by Registrars.

The following table shows the proportions of marriages by ministers of the largest churches and before Registrars in each of the seven latest years.

ChurchPercentage of Marriages
1958195919601961196219631964
Church of England25.1224.3725.2425.0325.3624.5325.06
Presbyterian25.0825.3925.8024.6024.5524.2923.68
Roman Catholic15.1215.2914.9315.1114.8114.8714.95
Methodist7.788.008.208.407.988.308.20
Others7.287.247.517.707.808.328.36
Before Registrars19.6219.7118.3219.1619.5019.6919.75
Totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

The foregoing figures must not be taken as an exact indication of the religious professions of the parties married, as it does not necessarily follow that both (or even one) of the parties are adherents of the Church whose officiating minister performed the ceremony, and persons married before Registrars may belong, in greater or lesser proportion, to any or none of the churches. Of the total population at the general census of 1961, 34.6 per cent were recorded as adherents of the Church of England, 22.3 per cent Presbyterian, 15.1 per cent Roman Catholic, 7.2 per cent Methodist, and 20.8 per cent of other religions or of no religion, or who objected to state their religious profession.

NUMBER OF OFFICIATING MINISTERS – The number of names on the list of officiating ministers under the Marriage Act was (January 1965) 3,543 and the churches to which they belong are shown hereunder.

ChurchNumber
Roman Catholic Church806
Church of England645
Presbyterian Church of New Zealand557
Methodist Church of New Zealand-353
Salvation Army180
Baptist175
Ratana Church of New Zealand138
Latter Day Saints93
Brethren77
Ringatu Church51
Associated Churches of Christ49
Congregational Independent-39
Seventh Day Adventist39
Assemblies of God29
Jehovah's Witness30
Apostolic Church22
Absolute Reformed Maori Church of Aotearoa23
Commonwealth Covenant Church20
Liberal Catholic Church18
Evangelical Lutheran Concordia Conference12
Evangelistic Church of Christ10
Elim Church10
Church of Te Kooti Rikirangi10
Spiritualist Church of New Zealand6
Hebrew Congregations6
United Maori Mission5
Others140
Total3,543

The Ratana Church of New Zealand, the Ringatu Church, the United Maori Mission, and the Church of Te Kooti Rikirangi are Maori organisations.

DISSOLUTION OF MARRIAGE AND NULLITY – From 1 January 1965 the Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1963 has been the governing legislation.

Divorce – A petition for divorce may be presented to the Supreme Court on one or more of 15 grounds, which include adultery, desertion, separation by agreement for not less than three years, separation by decree of separation or separation order for not less than three years, and the parties living apart for seven years and not likely to be reconciled. Only a very small percentage of divorces each year are concerned with the other 10 grounds not listed, as a subsequent table shows. Where the parties are separated or living apart one of the parties must have been resident in New Zealand for at least two years immediately preceding the filing of the petition. The Court is required to give consideration to the possibility of reconciliation of the parties to the marriage.

Dissolution of a Voidable Marriage – Proceedings for the dissolution of a voidable marriage may be instituted by a person domiciled in New Zealand or a person whose spouse is domiciled in New Zealand on any of the following grounds, namely, that at the time of the marriage one of the parties was mentally defective, that the respondent was at that time suffering from communicable venereal disease, that the woman was then pregnant by some man other than the petitioner, or that some woman other than the petitioner was then pregnant by the respondent, or that the marriage has not been consummated because of the incapacity of either party or the respondent's wilful refusal. A decree of dissolution of a voidable marriage puts an end to the marriage from the date of the decree.

Nullity – In certain circumstances a marriage is void, that is it is of no effect whether or not proceedings in respect of it are taken in the Courts. A decree of nullity in respect of a void marriage may, however, be obtained if either party is domiciled or resident in New Zealand or the marriage was solemnised here. The grounds on which a marriage governed by New Zealand law is void are that at the time of the ceremony one of the parties was already married or did not give consent, that the parties were within the prohibited degree of relationship or that the marriage was not solemnised in due form. Any children of a void marriage are legitimate unless at the time of the conception of the child or at the time of the marriage (whichever was later) both parties knew the marriage was void.

Petitions filed and decrees granted by the Supreme Court in recent years are shown in the following table.

YearDissolution or Nullity of MarriageJudicial Separation
Petitions FiledDecrees NisiDecrees AbsolutePetitions FiledDecrees for Separation
19541,8861,4791,536123
19551,7991,3791,472143
19561,8911,5681,44985
19571,9981,7191,4002110
19582,0841,8051,7511913
19591,9121,6481,639216
19602,0581,6271,64895
19612,2231,8241,733233
19622,1861,7901,755206
19632,1381,8421,905157
19642,2341,9161,894145

The next table gives the grounds (dissolution or nullity cases) of petitions and decrees during 1963 and 1964.

GroundsPetitions FiledDecrees Absolute Granted
Husbands' PetitionsWives' PetitionsHusbands' PetitionsWives' Petitions
19631964196319641963196419631964
Separation by agreement for not less than three years424517562588371360489446
Separation by Court order or decree for not less than three years116138759
Living apart for not less than seven years1047780809210511097
Adultery459429255257318388210198
Desertion13713780981281236679
Drunkenness with cruelty, failure to maintain, etc.3371422
Murder1112
Insanity5323322
Non-compliance with order for restitution of conjugal rights413111
Presumption of death1
Sodomy, etc.1
Nullity31231
Non-consummation812682415
Bigamy122
Rape1
Totals1,1431,1839951,0519351,001970893

The figures shown for decrees absolute cover all such granted during the year, whether the antecedent decree nisi was granted in the same or in a previous year.

Over the five-year period 1960–64 inclusive, the average percentage of decrees absolute granted on wives' petitions (85.8), was greater than the percentage granted on husbands' petitions (79.4). It is of interest to point out that 1964 was only the fourth year since 1952 in which the number of decrees absolute granted on husbands' petitions was greater than the total granted on wives' petitions.

In 473 of the 1,894 cases where decrees absolute were granted during 1964 there was no living issue of the marriage. The number of living issue was one in 413 cases, two in 441 cases, three in 282 cases, and four or more in 285 cases.

The table which follows shows the duration of marriage in all cases for which decrees absolute were granted in the latest five years.

Duration of Marriage, in YearsHusbands' Decrees Absolute GrantedWives' Decrees Absolute Granted
1960196119621963196419601961196219631964
Under 563667881806050555562
5–9237238237269278232226202222270
10–14173207225205217241191208254173
15–19111134155145189119153155188162
20–29166168174178175150174158203168
30 and over49686157624758474858
Totals7998819309351,001849852825970893

The number of living issue affected by the decrees absolute of their parents during each of the last five years was as follows: 1960, 2,678; 1961, 3,052; 1962, 3,041; 1963, 3,356; and 1964, 3,503.

MARRIAGE GUIDANCE – A National Marriage Guidance Council was established in 1950 as a voluntary agency to assist with social problems rising from unhappy and ill-adjusted family units. In 1959 an adviser in marriage guidance was appointed to the staff of the Justice Department, an advisory committee set up, and a training programme for voluntary marriage counsellors commenced with the help of voluntary advisers from professional groups.

By 1965 there were 40 trained counsellors, with another 56 in training.

There are 20 Councils affiliated with the National Marriage Guidance Council and a full programme of counselling and educational work is followed over the year. Education work has been started in a number of post-primary schools, and courses for engaged couples are regular features of most councils.

Chapter 5. Section 5 PUBLIC HEALTH, HOSPITALS, ETC.

5 A – PUBLIC HEALTH

DEVELOPMENT OF PUBLIC HEALTH SERVICES IN NEW ZEALAND – The Public Health Act 1900 placed public health administration in New Zealand on an efficient basis. A separate Department of Public Health was set up under its own Minister; the country was divided into a number of health districts and properly trained and qualified staff were appointed to administer the Act.

The period 1900 to 1920 saw steady progress in the building up of public health services now that the essential basic structure had been created. Legislation was passed dealing with the sale of food and drugs, the registration of professional groups, and the control of quackery and venereal diseases. Sanatoria were established, school medical services developed, and problems of maternal and infant health attacked. The first link between preventive and curative medicine was made in 1909 with the merging of the former Hospital and Charitable Aid Department with the new Department of Public Health.

In this period there was an increasing public interest taken in health matters, and, as a result, a number of voluntary health organisations were established with the objects of promoting better knowledge of infant welfare, first aid, and home nursing.

The influenza epidemic of 1918–19 brought to light a number of defects in the public health organisation, particularly the need for a simplification of existing health legislation and the need for a clear definition of the duties of local authorities, hospitals boards, and the Department of Public Health. The result of this experience was the passing of the Health Act 1920, which established the Department of Health in its present form, returned to local authorities a measure of responsibility for environmental health, and encouraged them to employ appropriate staff. To meet new needs and changing public attitudes, the professional resources of the Department were strengthened. Health education activity was intensified, a Medical Research Council was sponsored, and the number of groups subject to professional registration was extended. New health districts were created, and the existing activities of the Department were expanded. Among the more important of the new activities of the Department was the establishment of a school dental service in 1920 and, in 1937, the institution of the Medical Research Council.

Developments since the Second World War included a more positive attack on tuberculosis marked by the passing of the Tuberculosis Act 1948, the establishment as a Government agency of the Dominion X-ray and Radium Laboratory existing at Christchurch, and the creation of the National Health Institute in Wellington. At the end of 1947 the Mental Hospitals Department ceased to be a separate Government Department, and became the Division of Mental Health of the Department of Health.

The Health Act 1956 consolidated and amended the law relating to public health.

A more detailed outline of the development of public health services in New Zealand up to 1939 will be found in the annual report of the Department of Health for that year, and the best genera history may be found in Challenge for Health, by F. S. Maclean; New Zealand, Government Printer, 1964.

PRESENT ORGANISATION OF PUBLIC HEALTH SERVICES – Local Authorities: Part II of the Health Act 1956 lays definite obligations on local authorities in regard to public health. Each local authority must either appoint its own health inspectors or contribute to the salary of an inspector of the Department of Health. Each inspector must hold a certificate of the Royal Society for the Promotion of Health before he can be appointed. A local authority's responsibility in health matters is wide. It must promote and conserve the public health within its district – a function which includes regular inspections of its district; abatement of nuisances as defined in the Health Act; provision of efficient refuse, nightsoil, and sanitary services; protection and purification of water supplies; closing and demolition of insanitary buildings; registration and regulation of cattle sale-yards; and the enforcement of certain minimum sanitary requirements for residences and business premises. It may also make bylaws dealing with public health matters.

Department of Health: The Permanent Head of the Department is the Director-General of Health. He is assisted by two Deputy Electors-General.

The Department was reorganised in 1962 into the following Divisions: Public Health, Nursing, Hospitals (described in Section 5B), Clinical Services, Dental Health, and Mental Health (Section 5C).

New Zealand as a whole is divided into 19 health districts, each under the control of a medical officer of health, a medical practitioner with special qualifications in sanitary science.

The Department is required to secure the preparation, effective carrying out, and coordination of measures necessary to promote public health. It administers all Acts relating to public health; it advises local authorities on public health; it must do whatever is possible to prevent, limit, or suppress disease; it promotes research into public health fields and the prevention and treatment of disease; it conducts health publicity and organises and controls medical, dental, and nursing services paid from public funds. With the authority of the Minister, a medical officer of health may exercise very wide powers in the event of an epidemic or serious outbreak of infectious disease, including the requisitioning of land and buildings, prohibition of public gatherings, and controlling the movements of cases and contacts of any infectious disease. Certain diseases, mostly infectious, but including some non-communicable, must be notified by medical practitioners. Provisions relating to quarantine are included in the Health Act; and extensive power is given to make regulations relating to the conservation and promotion of public health.

The Department's organisation includes a Board of Health. The Health Act 1956 reconstituted the Board of Health and widened the scope of its functions. While the former Board of Health was principally concerned with water supply and drainage, the new Board, in addition to its responsibilities in relation to local authorities and their sanitary works, has the much wider function of giving the Minister authoritative advice on the broad aspects of public health policy and the relationship between the various health services.

In addition to the Health Act 1956, the following Acts are administered by the Department:

Burial and Cremations Act 1964

Dangerous Drugs Act 1927

Dentists Act 1936

Dietitians Act 1950

Food and Drugs Act 1947

Hospitals Act 1957

Human Tissue Act 1964

King George the Fifth Memorial

Children's Health Camps Act 1953

Medical Advertisements Act 1942

Medical Practitioners Act 1950

Medical Research Council Act 1950

Mental Health Act 1911

Nurses and Midwives Act 1945

Occupational Therapy Act 1949

Opticians Act 1928

Physiotherapy Act 1949

Plumbers and Gasfitters Registration Act 1964

Poisons Act 1960

Radioactive Substances Act 1949

Social Security Act 1964 (Part II)

Tuberculosis Act 1948

A detailed report of the activities of the Department of Health is given in the annual report of the Director-General of Health (parliamentary paper H. 31).

The net expenditure of the Department in the two latest years is given in the following table.

Item1963–641964–65Increase

NOTE— Minus sign (−) denotes a decrease.

*Accounting procedure revised.

Vote: Health£££
   General health services2,066,3182,287,150220,832
   Dental health1,456,6661,686,322229,656
   Health education28,88034,4805,600
   Medical Research Council180,019133,373–46,646
   Homes for the aged911,247633,168–278,079
   Pensioners' housing: Local authorities283,190480,353197,163
   Youth hostels19,023122,339103,316
   Plunket Society subsidies192,426200,0047,578
   Miscellaneous grants and subsidies120,775138,18217,407
   Bursaries71,17274,2383,066
Totals5,329,7165,789,609459,893
Vole: Health Benefits
   Maternity, medical, pharmaceutical, etc., benefits24,191,97516,428,987*–7,762,988
Vote: Hospitals
   Mental hospitals6,077,9006,787,979710,079
   Other departmental hospitals and institutions593,164522,704–70,460
   Public hospitals: Grants to hospital boards25,478,95836,633,306*11,154,348
   Private hospitals1,858,1941,858,194
Totals32,150,02245,802,18313,652,161
       Grand totals61,671,71368,020,7796,349,066
Less Departmental receipts496,285568,14471,859
 61,175,42867,452,6356,277,207

Information on hospitals is given in Sections 5B and 5C, while information on medical, hospital, and other related benefits, which are administered by the Department of Health, is given in Section 6A (Social Security).

PUBLIC HEALTH – The Division of Public Health is responsible for activities under the following headings: Communicable disease and health education, food and drugs (including medical advertisements, poisons, dangerous drugs, nutrition), health protection (including maternal health and child health), environmental health (including food hygiene, plumbing, and drainage), burial and cremation, water supply and sewage disposal, air pollution (including clean air and chemical works), and occupational health.

The Director of the Division is assisted by two Deputies and four Assistant Directors (three medical practitioners and one public health engineer), and a chemical inspector.

Disease: The control of disease is based on a system of notification which has long been in force. The present list of notifiable diseases is as follows.

Notifiable Infectious Diseases:
   Anthrax
   Cholera
   Cysticercosis
   Diphtheria
   Dysentery (amoebic and bacillary)
   Encephalitis lethargica
   Enteric fever (typhoid fever, paratyphoid fever)
   Infective hepatitis
   Leprosy
   Leptospiral infections
   Meningococcal meningitis
   Ophthalmia neonatorum
   Ornithosis (psittacosis)
   Pemphigus neonatorum, impetigo, or pustular lesions of the skin of the newborn infant
   Plague (bubonic or pneumonic)
   Poliomyelitis
   Puerperal infection involving any form of sepsis, either generalised or local, in or arising from the female genital tract within 14 days of childbirth or abortion
   Relapsing fever
   Salmonella infections
   Smallpox (variola, including varioloid and alastrim)
   Staphylococcal pneumonia of the newborn infant
   Staphylococcal septicaemia of the newborn infant
   Taeniasis
   Trachoma (granular conjunctivitis, granular ophthalmia, granular eyelids)
   Typhus
   Undulant fever
   Yellow fever
Other Notifiable Diseases:
   Ankylostomiasis (hookworm disease)
   Beriberi
   Bilharziasis (endemic haematuria, Egyptian haematuria)
   Chronic lead poisoning
   Compressed-air illness arising from occupation
   Damage to eyesight arising from occupation
   Dengue
   Diseases of the respiratory system arising from occupation
   Eclampsia
   Food poisoning
   Fulminant influenza
   Hydatid disease
   Impaired hearing arising from occupation
   Actinomycosis
   Malaria
   Phosphorus poisoning
   Pneumonic influenza
   Poisoning from any insecticide, weedicide, fungicide, or animal poison met with at work
   Poisoning from any gas, fumigant, or refrigerant met with at work
   Poisoning from any solvent met with at work
   Poisoning from any metal or salt of any metal met with at work
   Septicaemic influenza
   Skin diseases arising from occupation
   Tetanus

All forms of tuberculosis are notifiable under the Tuberculosis Act 1948.

Venereal Diseases: Venereal diseases are only notifiable if the patient discontinues treatment before cure is effected. The Venereal Diseases Regulations 1964 give adequate powers for the examination and treatment of persons suspected of suffering from the diseases. Free treatment has been established in the larger cities and treatment is available to seamen at the main ports in accordance with the Brussels Agreement. Restrictions are also placed on the nature of the employment such persons may undertake if they are suffering from the diseases in a communicable form.

In the administration of the regulations, every precaution is taken to ensure the avoidance of publicity.

Environmental Hygiene is concerned with the provision and proper maintenance of public water supplies and sewerage systems, the disposal of refuse, the condition of dwellinghouses, the control of offensive trades, and the hygiene of premises in which food is manufactured and sold, including eating houses. These matters are primarily the responsibility of the local authorities, but the Department of Health acts in a general advisory capacity. In the case of many of the smaller local authorities the necessary inspections are made by departmental inspectors on behalf of and by arrangement with the local authorities.

Food and Drugs: The Food and Drugs Act 1947 provides for the analysis, by analysts appointed under the Act, of any article of food or drink, or of any drug, which may be sold, offered for sale, or exposed for sale, and for the inspection of any place where there is any food or drug intended for sale. If any such article is proved to be unfit for human consumption penalties may be inflicted on the person or persons responsible. Stringent measures are provided for the prevention of adulteration of food, drink, or drugs, and for the inspection of places where such goods are manufactured or packed. Control is also established over all utensils and appliances coming into contact with food and drugs. Regular sampling of foods, particularly milk, is undertaken by departmental inspectors, and the samples are analysed in the Dominion Laboratory or its branch laboratories.

An important provision of the Act controls all kinds of publicity concerning any food or drug whereby a purchaser would possibly be deceived in regard to the properties of such food or drug, whether or not it is standardised by regulation. This matter is also covered by the Medical Advertisements Act 1942, which is referred to later.

The definitions of “drug” establish two groups. Anaesthetics, cosmetics, dentifrices, disinfectants, preservatives, and soaps and detergents are covered by the general provisions of the Act and regulations. Additional products which must be notified to the Director-General of Health are substances or mixtures, whether used internally or externally, for the diagnosis, prevention, or treatment of any illness or injury of the human body, for altering nutrition or structure, or for modifying physiological processes or desires or emotions, and chemical contraceptives. Notification applies for a new manufacturers' product of an existing drug, to new combinations, and to material alterations in composition, claims for, or labelling of, existing drugs. Normally 90 days must elapse after notification before any advertising or distribution of trade information or stocks may commence.

Dangerous Drugs and Poisons: In order to carry out New Zealand's obligations under international conventions relating to addiction-producing drugs, the Dangerous Drugs Act 1927 was enacted. The dealing in and the use of prepared opium, cocaine, and marijuana are prohibited, and the production, manufacture, sale, and distribution of other dangerous drugs are restricted to persons licensed by the Director-General of Health. The importation of these drugs is controlled by the Department of Health. Suitable regulations, the Dangerous Drugs Regulations 1951, are in force to give effect to the provisions of the Act, and are similar to the regulations in the United Kingdom and Australia.

The Poisons Act 1960 controls the advertising, distribution, use, labelling, and packing of all poisons and toxic substances. An important provision requires that before importing or putting on the market a new substance which might be toxic a proprietor must notify very full details to the Registrar of Poisons. It is an offence to pack poisons in bottles that are ordinarily used for food, drink, or medicine. The Act also provides for the control of certain drugs by preventing their sale to the public except on the prescription of a doctor, a dentist, or a veterinary surgeon. There is power to introduce special safeguards for certain dangerous chemicals used in horticulture. Labels for poisons in this “Deadly Poison” group must bear statements of the precautions to be taken in using the poison, the symptoms of poisoning, and the remedial treatment, and must be approved by the Director-General of Health.

Hydatids Eradication: The Hydatids Act 1959 provides positive methods of attack in the campaign for the eradication of hydatid disease. The Act is administered by the Department of Agriculture. Under it there has been set up a National Hydatids Council on which the Department of Health has representation.

Medical Advertisements Act 1942: This Act came into force in January 1943. Under it the word “advertisement” is defined broadly, but does not include any advertisement or scientific matter distributed only to members of the medical and allied professions.

The Act set up a Medical Advertisements Board, which was given power as a quasi-judicial body to examine statements made in any medical advertisement The Board may require the claims or statements made or implied to be substantiated to its satisfaction. Subsequent publication of such an advertisement is prohibited until the Board has notified its decision, and the veto on publication becomes permanent if the Board decides the claim or statement has not been proved.

Regulations issued under the Act limit the claims which may be included in any medical advertisement, and include a list of diseases concerning which no advertisement may make a claim to cure. Cemeteries: The law governing burial and cremation in New Zealand is found in the Burial and Cremation Act 1964. The registration by local authorities of funeral directors and mortuaries operated by them is provided for in the Health (Burial) Regulations 1946. Local authorities are charged with ensuring that there exists adequate provision for the disposal of the dead.

Cremation may be carried out if the deceased is not known to have left any written direction to the contrary. Crematoria have been established in Auckland (two), Wellington, Christchurch (two), Dunedin, Hastings, Wanganui, Nelson, Palmerston North, Hamilton, New Plymouth, and Rotorua.

OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH – The objective of the occupational health programme is to work with labour, management, the medical profession, and other groups to assist in improving the health of the worker.

The Department of Labour, which is responsible for accident prevention, hours of work, employment of women and children, etc., calls to the attention of the Department of Health any health problems which the factory inspectors may encounter. The Factories Act 1946 gives to medical officers of health or other authorised officers of the Department of Health the same powers and authorities as inspectors of factories with regard to the health and welfare sections of the Act. The suspension of workers on health grounds, approval of respirators and similar protective equipment, and the arrangements for medical examinations are undertaken by the Department of Health. A series of regulations deal with health hazards, many of them being administered by the two Departments, each in its own sphere.

A similar understanding has been established with the Waterfront Industry Commission and New Zealand Railways, and illustrates the general pattern of arrangements between the Department of Health and other Government Departments or agencies concerned with particular aspects of workers' health. An occupational health laboratory was established at Wellington in 1964.

Occupational Disease: The notifiable occupational diseases are scheduled in the Health Act 1956 and details of diseases notified are published annually in the report of the Director-General of Health.

Control of Health Hazards: An increasing number of specific health hazards are coming under formal control, namely lead processes, electroplating, spray painting, sand blasting (siliceous blasting agents in factories are prohibited), fumigation, aerial application of poisons, where in conjunction with the Civil Aviation Department a special rating is required by pilots, and agricultural chemicals. The organisation of radiation protection is dealt with by the National Radiation Laboratory, while a number of other specific hazards are currently receiving consideration.

Medical, Nursing, and First-aid Services: Minimal first-aid requirements have been laid down by the Department, which generally endeavours to encourage both the development of medical and nursing services and the raising of first-aid standards throughout industry generally. While there are no statutory obligations on industry to provide medical and nursing services, an increasing number of factories do provide such services. To meet the needs of small plants the Department has developed and is developing industrial health centres with financial support from the Waterfront Industry Commission in the case of harbour areas, and the Workers' Compensation Board in the case of general industry.

Pre-employment Examinations: Pre-employment medical examinations are required for young workers before entering factory employment

Air Pollution: The air pollution provisions of Part V of the Health Act have been enforced since 1958. A senior chemical inspector is resident in Wellington with a deputy in Auckland.

There are 26 classes of process requiring registration and they include, for the control of odours, supervision of rendering processes. Most registrable processes are governed by the requirement to adopt the best practicable means to control noxious discharges and emissions, but there are limiting standards for lead and acid gases. All new installations or extensions of these registrable processes require approval by the Department of Health.

Air pollution committees in Auckland and Christchurch have established surveys to determine the extent of air pollution in these cities and the need for further action.

The Smoke Restriction Regulations 1964 were enacted with a view to giving local authorities stricter control of industrial smoke emissions.

TUBERCULOSIS CONTROL – The Department's programme for control of tuberculosis is based on adequate case-finding and notification procedures, the proper treatment and surveillance of notified cases, investigation and control of contacts. This calls for close coordination of the staff and services of hospital boards (which are responsible for the diagnosis and treatment of tuberculosis) and officers of the Department of Health who deal with the social and epidemiological aspects of the disease. The latter involves supervision of tuberculosis families, tracing of contacts, and the maintenance of tuberculosis statistics.

Mass miniature radiography is now an established and important feature of the Department's case-finding programme, and, during the years 1959 to 1964, 1,553,962 persons were X-rayed in the nine mass X-ray units then operated by the Department This resulted in the discovery of 1,295 active cases.

B.C.G. vaccination is also undertaken by the Department and, in particular, is offered to the contacts of registered cases, post-primary-school children, and hospital workers partly exposed to infection.

Over the past decade, there has been a steady decrease each year in new notifications together with a marked decrease in mortality.

CHILD HEALTH – The Health Department is responsible for the supervision of all measures for safeguarding the health of preschool and school children, and also for ensuring a satisfactory environment at school. Attention is given to the health of the preschool child.

These services are under the direction of the Assistant Director of the Public Health Division, who is a medical practitioner, with a staff of full-time and part-time medical officers. The medical officer of health in charge of a health district is responsible, within the limits of the policy laid down and the instructions he receives, for the direction and control of all child health work in his district.

An effort is being made to have every child examined in infancy and before school entry. The examination of preschool children is carried out by medical officers of the division in Plunket rooms in conjunction with Plunket nurses, and at kindergartens, day nurseries, and other preschool organisations assisted by public health nurses.

In keeping with modern thought, routine examinations by medical and nursing staff of specific age groups (except the testing of vision and hearing) has been replaced by continuous supervision of all children at school with examination when necessary. This supervision is effected largely by means of consultations between parents, teachers, nurses, and medical staff These consultations are based on preschool records, questionnaires, and regular visits to the school by medical and nursing staff. The children found to be suffering from defects are kept under observation until the necessary treatment is obtained from the private practitioner or the hospital.

Mentally backward and feeble-minded children are given special attention, arrangements being made in conjunction with the Department of Education for their entry into a special school or other institution as may be necessary. In addition, physically handicapped children enrolled with the Correspondence School are examined. A consultative service is available for post-primary-school children.

Throughout the work in this field officers try to secure the interest and cooperation of parents and family doctors, because only in this way can the work be made effective. With this object in view it is considered of great importance that parents be present at the medical examination of their children, an opportunity of which the majority take advantage.

Prevention of Disease: The activities in this field of child health are not confined to the routine medical examination of school children. In addition, certain positive measures are taken to prevent disease and correct physical defects'. The more important of these measures are:

  1. Poliomyelitis Vaccination – Immunisation against poliomyelitis has been carried out by the Division's staff since 1956. The vaccine used was an injectable type but in August 1961 an oral vaccine was introduced. A mass vaccination campaign was carried out 1962. The protection of three doses of the oral vaccine is available to all infants and to all new settlers who have not received it in their countries of origin.

  2. Diphtheria, Whooping Cough, and Tetanus Immunisation – Protection against these diseases is a routine procedure and a triple vaccine is used. It is preferable that immunisation be done by the family doctor, and the course of injections should be commenced as soon as possible after babies are three months old. Arrangements can be made for mothers who are unable to have the immunisation done privately to attend with the infant at a departmental clinic. If necessary in country areas the public health nurse will visit the home to immunise the child. Booster doses (against diphtheria and tetanus) are given at 18 months and after the child's fourth birthday or as soon as possible after the child commences school. Further booster doses (against tetanus only) are recommended at 10-yearly intervals and on injury.

  3. Typhoid Inoculations – Maori children in the North Island are inoculated annually against the typhoid group of diseases.

  4. Health Education – Officers give advice whenever possible and give health education talks. They advocate the use of iodised salt and iodine rich foods to control goitre, and the consumption of milk to maintain nutrition standards.

  5. Health Camps are established to which children are admitted for convalescence or correction of malnutrition and emotional disturbances.

Health camps were originally established to cater for the needs of delicate and undernourished children in the age group of five to 12 years. Now children suffering from minor emotional, psychological, and behaviour problems are also helped by the change in their environment which a camp provides. The service selects the children to attend the camps (which are maintained by an independent organisation – the King George the Fifth Memorial Children's Health Camps Federation) and, as necessary, re-examines them before admission and after discharge. In the camps the children live under an orderly and disciplined routine, they eat plain, well cooked food, and they get plenty of rest, fresh air, and sunshine. In practically all cases a child who attends a health camp benefits both physically and mentally. The opportunity is taken to impart health education by practising healthful living. There are sue permanent and two part-time health camps in New Zealand.

For children with emotional or psychological disturbances and behaviour 'problems, child health clinics have been established in the larger centres and elsewhere. These are staffed by a team consisting of a pediatrician, psychiatrist, psychologist, play therapist, and social worker. Children are referred to these clinics through the family doctor if there is one.

DENTAL HEALTH – The Division of Dental Health, which was instituted in 1921, is concerned with the administration of the various dental activities of the Government, and in particular -(a) The National Dental Service, which comprises (i) the School Dental Service and (ii) the Adolescent Dental Service; (b) the Social Security (Dental Benefits) Regulations; (c) the Dental Act 1963 and regulations; (d) dental bursaries; (e) dental research; (f) dental health education.

The Division of Dental Health has at its head a Director (a dental surgeon), and there is also a Deputy Director, two Assistant Directors, and a dental research officer. The service is organised in 16 units, each of which is controlled by a senior dental officer, who is directly responsible to the Director. These officers are: the principals of the schools for dental nurses at Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch, and the principal dental officers in charge of the 13 dental districts into which New Zealand is divided.

The School Dental Service staffed by 1,045 trained school dental nurses provided systematic treatment for 456,049 pre-school and primary school children in the year ended 31 March 1965. A further 179,109 children under 16 years of age received regular treatment from private dentists under the Social Security (Dental Benefits) Scheme, and from a limited number of salaried dental officers.

The School Dental Service: Briefly, the functions of the service are to improve the standard of dental health of school children (and of preschool children) by affording them regular and systematic treatment at six-monthly intervals, commencing from the primer classes (or earlier when possible), and continuing through to the highest class of the primary (or intermediate) school. Thereafter they are eligible for enrolment in the Adolescent Service. There has been a rapid increase in the school population as a result of the high birthrate. Until the number of school dental nurses can be increased proportionately, children are being transferred to the “adolescent” service at an earlier stage, in order to enable the dental nurses to maintain six-monthly treatment for the younger children. This is a temporary phase, pending the training of more dental nurses.

Two years are devoted to the theoretical and practical training of school dental nurses. Approximately 450 student dental nurses are in training at the one time. The course is carefully graduated and is in the hands of a staff of dental surgeons and dental tutor sisters. Private dental practitioners are represented on the examining boards for the final examination. During the period of training, student dental nurses reside in hostels owned and controlled by the Department of Health.

On completing her training, a school dental nurse is posted to a school dental clinic, where she becomes responsible to the principal dental officer of her district for the denial treatment of a group of approximately 500 patients. She is visited at intervals by the principal dental officer or one of his staff, who discusses current problems and assists the dental nurse to maintain a high standard in the conduct of her work.

Dental treatment comprises fillings in both temporary teeth and permanent teeth, cleaning and scaling of the teeth, extractions when necessary, and sodium fluoride treatment. The aim of the service is to promote denial health by conserving the natural teeth and preventing dental decay. Only a small number of teeth have to be extracted as unsavable, less than four for every 100 saved by conservative treatment.

Orthodontic treatment is carried out principally in Wellington and Christchurch, where orthodontic units are established at the Children's Dental Clinics associated with the Schools for Dental Nurses, Dental officers in field clinics undertake a limited amount of orthodontic treatment of a simple nature.

Adolescent Dental Service: Dental care for adolescents is provided by private practitioners as a dental benefit under the Social Security Act, the practitioners being reimbursed on a fee-for-service basis.

Eligibility for dental treatment as an adolescent is contingent upon a person's having undergone regular dental care up to within three months of the time of application, either at a school dental clinic or from a private dental practitioner.

Treatment of adolescents, which has been available since 1946, is in effect a continuation of the treatment provided by the School Dental Service, and is continued until a patient has reached his sixteenth birthday.

Treatment is essentially of a nature designed to conserve the natural teeth. Dental supervision of adolescents is on a basis of examination and treatment at six-monthly intervals. There is free choice of dentists, and dentists have the right to decline patients.

The treatment (other than treatment requiring special approval) which may be provided as dental benefits, and the fees payable, are indicated in the Schedule to the Social Security (Dental Benefits) Regulations 1960. Dentists are free to exercise their professional judgment, and, if in their opinion a case demands a form of treatment that is not provided for in the Schedule, there is provision, with certain limitations, for such treatment to be approved as a charge on social security funds.

Dental Health Education: The dental health education activities of the Department include the production of posters, pamphlets, sound films, filmstrips, radio talks, newspaper advertisements, and all other types of advertising media.

Officers of the service are kept in touch with health education and other matters by means of the School Dental Service Gazette, which is published bi-monthly.

Dental officers and school dental nurses are expected to impress on their patients the necessity of maintaining a high standard of oral health. To further this end every opportunity is taken of distributing health educational literature, displaying posters, and devoting reasonable clinical time to instruction in oral hygiene. Opportunities to address meetings of various kinds are availed of whenever possible.

Dental Research: Dental research is directed by the Dental Research Committee of the Medical Research Council. The staff consisting of a principal dental research officer and a senior dental research officer are primarily engaged in a long-term programme of research in dental problems.

In addition, a dental research officer is employed by the Department undertake investigations of methods of treatment, materials, and equipment, etc., which have a direct bearing on the efficiency and effectiveness of the Division's programme.

Dental Bursaries: The Government grants bursaries each year to selected students to assist them to qualify as dentists. The bursaries are the equivalent of the bursary that would be payable under the University Bursary Regulations plus £100 per annum. Students who are granted bursaries must enter into an agreement to pursue their studies diligently and, on graduating, to enter the service of the Crown or of a hospital board appointed by the Crown for a specified period not exceeding three years.

HEALTH EDUCATION – The aim is to work with the public and to encourage action that will improve personal, family, and community health. The Health Education Branch is under the control of the Deputy Director, Division of Public Health, who is a medical practitioner with training in health education, a small staff of writers, technicians, and clerks at Head Office, and lay health education officers who are seconded to district offices and are responsible to the Deputy Director through their medical officers of health.

Medical and dental officers, public health nurses, dental nurses, and inspectors of health all devote some of their time to health education. The health education officer acts as a coordinator and stimulates and extends health teaching and health programmes in the district. All the health education officers are women and several hold the diploma in health education issued jointly by Victoria University of Wellington and the Department of Health. All are given special training before taking up their appointments. Various media are used to make the teaching as attractive, as direct, and as acceptable as possible. Daily newspapers and national periodicals carry regular advertisements on health subjects. Radio broadcasts are given at least twice a week and leaflets, pamphlets, and posters are available on many health topics.

The Division also publishes the Department's official bulletin Health which has a circulation of over 65,000 and is issued free to the public four times a year. It gives health information and publicises various aspects of the Department's work.

To assist field officers in their health education work, visual aids, displays, and other publicity material is provided and in addition district offices are encouraged to produce their own.

Voluntary organisations, too, are assisted in their work by the supply of teaching aids and other materials and by assistance with their training programmes.

Each district office has a health education committee consisting of senior administrative and professional officers which plans and budgets local health programmes. A central committee at Head Office largely plans and budgets for overall national requirements.

MATERNAL WELFARE – Maternal welfare is the responsibility of an Assistant Director in the Public Health Division. Maternal and infant welfare work in New Zealand is based on cooperation between the Department of Health, hospital boards, the medical and nursing professions, and the Royal New Zealand Society for the Health of Women and Children (Plunket Society).

The Assistant Director is a medical practitioner who, while not concerned with the particulars of day-to-day administration of maternity hospitals, is responsible for maternal welfare generally in its broadest sense. She keeps abreast of overseas and local developments and is regarded as a consultant on matters of national significance. For instance, in the event of an outbreak of infection affecting mothers or infants, she conducts and directs any necessary investigations as to causes and remedial measures required, in consultation with such other divisions as may be necessary.

The Assistant Director has the benefit of the advice of the Maternity Services Committee of the Board of Health, of which she is a member. This committee was formed to advise the Minister on matters relating to obstetric and maternal welfare generally.

The medical officers of health, through their staff of nurse inspectors, exercise a general supervision over the work of midwives and closely control the private hospitals throughout the country. All private hospitals are required to be licensed under the Hospitals Act 1957, and the Department of Health sees that standards regarding buildings, equipment, and staff are observed.

Except in an emergency, no persons other than registered medical practitioners and registered midwives are allowed to conduct confinements, and only registered midwives and registered maternity nurses are permitted to nurse women in childbirth. A large percentage of all confinements (in 1963 approximately 99.3 per cent of European and 98.4 per cent of Maori confinements) take place in the various types of maternity hospital – a maternity annex to a public hospital, a State (St. Helens) hospital, or a private maternity hospital.

Important contributions to maternal welfare are made by the Division of Nursing, which includes in its duties the supervision of the training of midwives and maternity nurses, and by the Hospitals Division, which approves plans for accommodation to be provided by the various types of maternity hospital. The work of these two Divisions is surveyed elsewhere in this section.

RADIATION PROTECTION – Under the Radioactive Substances Act 1949 the protection of the population from radiation hazards is a responsibility of the Department of Health, and the Department established the National Radiation Laboratory (formerly the Dominion X-ray and Radium Laboratory) to provide the administrative and technical services required, and in addition the educational programme, without which effective cooperation in any safety field is not likely to be achieved. An important feature of the Act was the setting up of the Radiological Advisory Council on whose advice the Minister of Health may take action on radiation problems concerning the welfare of the people. Further legislation by way of regulations followed in 1951 and these include the Radiation Protection Regulations and the Transport of Radioactive Substances Regulations.

The National Radiation Laboratory is required to maintain the primary X-ray standard for New Zealand and also reference standards for the accurate measurement of radioactive substances used in clinical work. Control of radiation sources is effectively obtained by licensing operators at each place where ionising sources are used, and the Electrical (X-ray) Wiring Regulations 1944 provide for the compulsory registration of all X-ray plants in the country. The importation and use of radioactive materials is strictly controlled, and requests for such materials on overseas suppliers must be authorised by the laboratory, which acts as the procurement agency for most of the radioisotopes required.

The laboratory operates a field service whereby trained physicists regularly visit all places where ionising sources are used. During these visits measurements are taken, protection problems discussed, and everything possible is done to ensure that persons associated with the ionising sources adopt safe working habits. Apart from the obvious groups, e.g., medical and dental users, the laboratory is also concerned with specialised equipment, such as mass X-ray units, X-ray apparatus used in schools, radar and television equipment, X-ray diffraction units, electron microscopes, research accelerators, etc. Good protection, of course, depends not only on careful working habits but also on material protection.

In recent years the Department of Health has undertaken responsibility for the monitoring of air, rainwater, and soil for the incidence of radioactive contamination from fall-out.

PHYSICAL MEDICINE – Physical medicine is concerned with potentially disabling conditions such as rheumatic diseases, cerebral palsy, and other disorders of the locomotor system. Physical medicine is the responsibility of a Deputy Director of the Hospitals Division who is a medical practitioner with special training and experience in the field. He is responsible for the general organisation and development of physiotherapy and occupational therapy services throughout the country.

The centre for the treatment of rheumatism is established at Queen Elizabeth Hospital, Rotorua, which has approximately 100 beds set aside for the treatment of rheumatic diseases. Clinical research is also carried out there. Use is made of the thermal waters of Rotorua for hydrotherapy treatment. A large number of outpatients referred from all parts of New Zealand are seen every year.

Admission of patients to the hospital is arranged with the Medical Superintendent, who also arranges for outpatient consultations. The investigation of rheumatic patients and the application of specific measures, including physiotherapy for preventing and controlling deformity, have been developed considerably at Queen Elizabeth Hospital. Occupational therapy has been developed to teach people how to live with their disabilities. Social workers assist in bridging the gap between rehabilitation and vocational and social resettlement

A cerebral palsy unit is also situated at Queen Elizabeth Hospital providing residential accommodation for 20 children. At this unit the activities of a team of physiotherapists, occupational therapists, teachers, and speech therapists are coordinated by the supervisor of the unit working under a physician. In addition to treatment, post-graduate courses are given to physiotherapists, occupational therapists, teachers, and speech therapists. Patients can be referred by their doctors to the physician in charge of the unit for advice only, or for admission and treatment. Cerebral palsy visiting therapist services are now operating in Christchurch, Palmerston North, Wellington, and Hutt health districts. These have proved so successful that it is hoped to extend the service to other districts as qualified staff become available.

Cerebral palsy day schools have been established in Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin, and Invercargill. Parents of cerebral palsy cases who seek their children's admission first apply to the appropriate medical officer of health or education board. The schools are administered by education boards under the Department of Education, but close liaison exists between the schools and the Rotorua unit.

The Deputy Director is closely associated with the Physiotherapy and Occupational Therapy Boards, and deputises for the Director-General of Health as chairman of these Boards.

The Department offers annually a limited number of bursaries for training at the New Zealand School of Physiotherapy which is governed by the Physiotherapy Board and administered by the Otago Hospital Board. Applicants for bursaries, if accepted for admission to the school by the Physiotherapy Council of Otago Hospital Board, are selected for award by the Physiotherapy Bursaries Selection Committee. A condition of bursary award is that on qualification the bursar will work for a period of two years in a hospital or institution as directed by the Department, and third-year students receive a salary for the eight months they spend at a subsidiary school.

The training school for occupational therapists is situated at Oakley Hospital, Auckland, and is administered by the Mental Health Division. Trainees are paid a salary while training, and have to agree to work in a departmental or public hospital for two years after qualification.

REHABILITATION OF PHYSICALLY DISABLED CIVILIANS – The rehabilitation of disabled and handicapped civilians has received increasing emphasis over recent years in New Zealand.

Basically, public hospitals are the hub for development of an adequate rehabilitation service, with cooperation from governmental and voluntary agencies in furthering the medical, social, and vocational welfare of the disabled.

A Civilian Rehabilitation Centre has been established at Otara, under the Auckland Hospital Board's administration, for the treatment and overall restoration of those injured in employment or road accidents. For the rehabilitation of persons suffering from spinal injuries and paraplegia, specialist spinal injury centres are in course of development at Auckland and Christchurch.

The Disabled Servicemen's Re-establishment League provides trade and vocational training for disabled civilians recommended by district and national selection panels. These panels consist of representatives from the Departments of Labour, Social Security, and Health. For the more severely handicapped, whose productive potential is restricted, the Government has recently approved of a sheltered employment scheme. It is also being operated through the Disabled Servicemen's League and will incorporate a pilot occupational workshop. For both the vocational training and sheltered employment schemes, a measure of Government assistance is provided.

Coordination of the various services connected with civil rehabilitation is achieved by means of the Interdepartmental Committee on Civilian Rehabilitation. In addition to the Departments of Health, Labour, and Social Security, the Workers' Compensation Board, Hospital Boards, and the British Medical Association are represented on this committee. There are also representative district and national panels to select disabled people for training and to advise on the various aspects of rehabilitation.

NURSING SERVICE – The Division of Nursing in the Department of Health is responsible for the maintenance of an adequate and efficient nursing service and the supervision of conditions for nursing staff.

The training of all nurses and midwives is governed by the Nurses and Midwives Act. 1945, which is administered by the Nurses and Midwives Board. This Board through the Registrar supervises hospitals and nursing schools in all aspects of training, and also the examination and registration of nurses. The nurse inspector who makes a visit to a hospital carries out the dual purpose, therefore, of making reports both to the Director-General of Health through the Nursing Division, and to the Nurses and Midwives Board through the Registrar. This integration of work is a feature which has preserved good relationships in the hospitals, and has enabled the practical and theoretical training of nurses as well as their conditions to be maintained at a uniformly high standard.

The control of the public health nursing services is exercised from the Division, but the specialised infant-welfare and mothercraft work of the Plunket Society is under the control of that organisation; close cooperation with that Society is, however, maintained.

Another part of the work is the selection and placement of nurses in the various groups of Pacific islands for which the New Zealand Government is responsible. These nurses for hospital and public health work are seconded from the New Zealand service for periods of two years, pension rights being continuous. The supervision of this service is exercised by regular visits to the islands.

Close liaison exists between the nursing services organised for the armed services and the Division, while any organisation for emergency nursing is carried out by the Division.

Refresher courses for all groups of nurses are organised. A post-graduate course is controlled by a committee on which the Department of Health, the universities, teachers' colleges, and Hospital Boards Association are represented. Courses are followed in hospital and nursing school administration, public health nursing, medical social work, industrial nursing, and teaching and administration in obstetric nursing. There is a course in pediatric nursing for sisters in charge of children's wards.

Up to 60 students take the nine months” post-graduate course annually, and with few exceptions they are specially selected and attend on bursaries from the Department of Health, hospital boards, and voluntary organisations, while during recent years there has been an increasing number from overseas countries. The school has its own building, library, classrooms, offices, and hostel. The full-time instructors at the school conduct the refresher courses during the school recess, and also carry out supervision of hospitals, nursing schools, and public health work, thus keeping up to date with the practical needs of the field.

MEDICAL STATISTICS – The Medical Statistics Branch is responsible for the compilation of the statistics included in the Annual Report on the Medical Statistics of New Zealand. The Branch also prepares special statistics for the various Divisions of the Department and for research workers in different fields both in New Zealand and overseas. A constant liaison is maintained with the World Health Organisation, which is supplied with statistical material giving a picture of health trends in New Zealand. In addition from time to time special statistical investigations are made into important aspects of public health and diseases that warrant specific study.

NATIONAL HEALTH INSTITUTE – Opened in 1954, the National Health Institute is the Department of Health's centre for the study of public health problems. It contains an Epidemiology Section and Public Health Laboratories.

The Epidemiology Section conducts field research into matters of public health interest and also is responsible for conducting the course of training for the diploma of the Royal Society for the Promotion of Health and, in addition, refresher courses for health inspectors.

The Public Health Laboratories provide diagnostic and reference services in bacteriology and virology for medical officers of health and hospital laboratories as well as for the other sections of the institute. The institute is the national centre for those reference services which are organised on an international basis.

MEDICAL RESEARCH COUNCIL – Under the Medical Research Council Act 1950 a Medical Research Council was established as a corporate body with the following functions:

  1. To foster medical research and to prepare and publish such reports on these matters as may in its opinion be necessary or of value to teachers or other persons;

  2. To furnish information, advice, and assistance to persons and organisations concerned with medical research.

This Council took over and developed the work of the departmental committee, bearing the same name, which had been in existence since 1938. At the end of 1963 research in the following fields was in progress: clinical medicine; dentistry; endocrinology; hydatids; virus; Island Territories research; microbiology; physiology; nutrition; obstetrics; surgery; pathology; human genetics.

The Council maintains liaison with the research work being carried out by the Cancer Society of New Zealand and medical research foundations established in Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Palmerston North, and Hawke's Bay.

The Council administers the Medical Research Endowment Fund, from which an annual expenditure of £180,000 is incurred in supporting research projects at the University of Otago, the University of Auckland, and the institutions of the Auckland, Wellington, and North Canterbury Hospital Boards.

The Council employs a staff of 60 full-time workers, and some 50 associated workers contribute to the activities of the Council. A further 40 workers are employed by the University of Otago under project grants from the Council.

The Council is empowered to receive bequests and donations to the fund for furthering the objects of the Council as set out in the Medical Research Council Act 1950.

MEDICAL COUNCIL – The Medical Council of New Zealand, constituted under the Medical Practitioners Act 1950, consists of the Director-General of Health, the Dean of the Faculty of Medicine in the University of Otago, and five other registered medical practitioners. One of the five members is appointed on the recommendation of the New Zealand Branch of the British Medical Association.

The Council deals with all applications for registration under the Act. The Council may require the holder of a foreign diploma to attend a course and pass an examination in medicine and surgery. Until an applicant is able to satisfy the Council that he has obtained house officer experience, in a resident medical capacity, of not less than 12 months or has otherwise obtained comparable experience, registration is on a conditional basis. Persons registered conditionally may practise only in an approved hospital. The number of medical practitioners on the register at 30 June 1964 was 3,832, and, of this number, approximately 2,880 were actively engaged in medical practice in New Zealand.

The Medical Council is vested with certain disciplinary powers. Right of appeal to the Supreme Court is provided.

REGISTRATION COUNCILS AND BOARDS – Dentists: Under the Dental Act 1963 there is constituted a Dental Council, the functions of which are to examine and approve of the qualifications of applicants desiring registration as dentists and to exercise disciplinary control over registered dentists.

The number of private dental practitioners holding annual practising certificates at 1 September 1964 was 807, and in addition there were 134 dentists in Government, hospital, and university employment.

Nurses and Midwives: Under the Nurses and Midwives Act 1945 is constituted the Nurses and Midwives Board, consisting of the Director-General of Health (Chairman), the Director, Division of Mental Health, the Director, Division of Nursing (Registrar), two registered medical practitioners, a representative of the Hospital Boards Association of New Zealand, three registered nurses, one registered midwife, and one registered psychiatric nurse. Members other than official members are appointed on the recommendation of the Minister of Health, the nursing personnel being nominated by the New Zealand Registered Nurses Association. The Board controls training courses, conducts examinations, and effects registrations.

Provision is made in the Nurses Registration Regulations 1958 for a three-year course of instruction for nurses classified as general and maternity nurses. A similar training period is specified for male nurses, psychiatric nurses, and psychopaedic nurses.

Registration -The Nurses and Midwives Act 1945 requires that the following registers be kept by the Registrar: (a) Nurses, (b) Midwives and Maternity Nurses, (c) Male Nurses, (d) Psychiatric Nurses, (e) Nursing Aids, and (f) Psychopaedic Nurses.

Physiotherapists: Under the Physiotherapy Act 1949 is constituted the New Zealand Physiotherapy Board. The Board's functions are the training, examination, and registration of candidates for physiotherapy practice, the issuing of special licences, the approval of physiotherapy training schools, and the conduct of those registered under the Act.

The training period for physiotherapists is three years. Full-time training is conducted at the New Zealand School of Physiotherapy, Dunedin, administered by the Otago Hospital Board, and eight months of the final year are spent at one of the subsidiary training schools in various parts of New Zealand. All students are required to pass the State Examination in Physiotherapy to qualify for registration. Every person registered under the Act and engaged in the practice of physiotherapy must hold an annual practising certificate.

Occupational Therapists: Under the Occupational Therapy Act 1949 is constituted the Occupational Therapy Board. The Board is concerned with the training, examination, registration, and conduct of persons engaged in the practice of occupational therapy in New Zealand. The training period is three years, and is undertaken at the School of Occupational Therapy, Auckland, and subsidiary training schools.

Every person registered under the Act who is engaged in the practice of occupational therapy in New Zealand must hold a current annual practising certificate.

Dietitians: Under the Dietitians Act 1950 is constituted the Dietitians Board. The functions of the Board are (a) to advise and make recommendations to the Minister of Health in respect of any matter affecting the profession of dietetics, (b) to determine courses of training and instruction to be undergone by candidates for examinations, (c) to approve hospitals and other institutions as training schools, (d) to conduct examinations, and (e) to effect registration.

The training period for a dietitian is, in the case of the holder of a degree of bachelor of home science conferred by the University of Otago or of the holder of a diploma in home science of the University of Otago, 12 months in a hospital training school. In the case of a registered nurse, the training period is two academic years in the School of Home Science, University of Otago, together with two periods totalling 10 months in a hospital training school.

Every practising dietitian must hold an annual practising certificate.

Opticians: The Opticians Act 1928 provides for the constitution of an Opticians Board, consisting of the Director-General of Health (the Registrar), three persons engaged in practice as opticians in New Zealand, and a registered medical practitioner with special knowledge of diseases of the eyes. The Board deals with all applications for registration under the Act.

There are approximately 264 opticians registered, but not all are engaged in active practice as opticians.

Plumbers: The Plumbers and Gasfitters Board consists of eleven members – the Director-General of Health as Chairman, and representatives of the Department of Education, the Municipal and Counties Associations, the Gas Association, the Master Plumbers Society (2), the Plumbers, Gas-fitters, and Related Trades Industrial Union of Workers (2), and a nominee of a Borough Council or Drainage Board.

The Board is concerned with the examination and registration of plumbers and gasfitters, and once registered they are required to have annual licences.

In New Zealand, except in specially exempted areas, all sanitary plumbing as defined in the Plumbers and Gasfitters Registration Act 1964 must be performed only by registered plumbers. This restriction on the personal qualifications of plumbers is additional to specifications and standards of workmanship, etc., which have been prescribed for sanitary plumbing. Disciplinary action can be taken against a registered plumber who does unsatisfactory work.

Pharmaceutical Chemists: There are about 1,800 names on the Register of Pharmaceutical Chemists in New Zealand. All registered pharmaceutical chemists, except those who notify the Registrar that they have conscientious objection to membership, automatically become members of the Pharmaceutical Society of New Zealand, the society's affairs being managed by the Pharmacy Board constituted by the Pharmacy Act 1939.

The Board consists of 12 members, 11 being chemists, and one a barrister appointed by the Minister of Health. Nine members are elected on a district basis by registered pharmaceutical chemists who are proprietors or enrolled managers of pharmacies and two by members of the Pharmaceutical Society who are not in the previous category. The main function of the Pharmacy Board is to administer the Pharmacy Act and generally to protect and promote the interests of the profession of pharmacy and the public interests.

It is a specific requirement of the Pharmacy Act that pharmacies in New Zealand be at all times maintained under the immediate supervision and control of a registered pharmaceutical chemist, either in the capacity of proprietor or enrolled manager.

The present system for pharmacy education requires a minimum of two years' attendance at the School of Pharmacy, Central Institute of Technology, Petone, at which the pharmacy professional examination is obtained, followed by two years of apprenticeship before becoming eligible for registration. There is also a four-year degree course in pharmacy at the University of Otago. Such graduates are required to serve one year's apprenticeship before becoming eligible for registration as chemists.

Any chemist or company in which not less than 75 per cent of the share capital is owned by a chemist or chemists may establish one pharmacy. Unqualified persons or companies in which less than 75 per cent of the share capital is chemist-owned must, however, secure the consent of the Pharmacy Authority, set up under the Act, before commencing business, and in all cases the establishment of more than one pharmacy under the same ownership is subject to the consent of the Authority. All pharmacies must be registered with the Board.

VOLUNTARY WELFARE ORGANISATIONS – Over the years voluntary welfare organisations have made valuable contributions to certain aspects of the field of public health. In many cases they are encouraged and assisted in their work by grants from public funds. Among the more important of these organisations are the Plunket Society, the King George the Fifth Memorial Children's Health Camps Federation, St. John Ambulance (N.Z.), the New Zealand Red Cross Society, the Crippled Children Society, and the New Zealand Federation of Tuberculosis Associations.

The Plunket Society – the Royal New Zealand Society for the Health of Women and Children -is concerned with the welfare of all babies. The society trains its own infant-welfare nurses, conducts infant-welfare clinics, and maintains Karitane hospitals throughout the country for premature babies or difficult feeders. In rural areas where there is no Plunket clinic, public health nurses do infant-welfare work.

The King George the Fifth Memorial Children's Health Camps Federation maintains a chain of permanent health camps for delicate and undernourished children. The federation works in close cooperation with the Department of Health. It is the means whereby the voluntary nature of the various organisations is preserved, while ensuring that the available resources are utilised to the best advantage. Much of the finance for the federation's activities is derived from the proceeds of the annual health-stamp appeal.

The St. John Ambulance (N.Z.) has divisions throughout the country carrying out free ambulance and first aid work and instruction in first aid and home nursing. It is a branch of the Venerable Order of the Hospital of Saint John of Jerusalem.

The New Zealand Red Cross Society, a part of the International Red Cross Committee, has centres and subcentres throughout the country. It gives training in first aid, home nursing, hygiene and sanitation, and emergency transportation of the injured. Graduates of these classes form voluntary-aid detachments that in peacetime are recruited as aids in hospitals, and in wartime may be recruited for service overseas as well.

The Crippled Children Society keeps a register of all crippled children, helps them to acquire all possible medical treatment, and undertakes vocational training and home education where these are required.

The New Zealand Federation of Tuberculosis Associations looks after the interests of patients suffering from tuberculosis. It assists the Department of Health with health education of the public regarding tuberculosis and concerns itself with after-care and vocational training and guidance of patients.

FINANCIAL ASSISTANCE FOR ACCOMMODATION AND SERVICES (Old People's Homes, Youth Hostels, and Short-stay Homes for Intellectually Handicapped Children) – The extent to which Government assistance is offered to religious and voluntary organisations and local authorities in providing accommodation and services for elderly people and others whom it is considered are in special need, has increased steadily over the past decade. Under this partnership with Government, the social service agencies of all the major religious bodies, as well as other welfare organisations, have established additional accommodation for sick and infirm old people. Where it is not possible to meet the need of elderly people through these agencies, the provision of care and nursing for the aged becomes a hospital board responsibility. Religious and welfare organisations at present provide approximately 4,830 home and hospital beds for the elderly, and hospital boards some 2,300 beds.

For the elderly who are ambulant and are able to care for themselves and whose main need is that of housing, local authorities ore encouraged and assisted by Government to build specially designed flats or cottages which enable age beneficiaries and those with limited means to retain their independence.

Other measures which are of importance in assisting elderly people to remain in their homes as long as possible are receiving increased attention. Chief amongst these are the provision of district nursing services, home aid, meals-on-wheels, laundry services, and occupational therapy. In general, the services are provided by hospital boards with voluntary organisations and Old People's Welfare Councils assisting in various ways. The importance of old people's clubs and social centres, with an adequate range of services, is also receiving increasing recognition. Government lottery funds are being used to assist in providing suitable premises.

Old People's Homes: Subject to certain conditions, religious or charitable institutions can be granted 100 per cent of the approved capital cost of providing accommodation for old people. The administration of this policy is a Department of Health responsibility.

During the year 1964–65, subsidies totalling £355,871 were approved to assist in the provision of accommodation for 163 old people. From April 1950 to 31 March 1965, subsidies totalling £5,673,778 have been approved and buildings erected as a result will accommodate 3,581 old people.

Pensioners' Flats: Since 1950 the Government has encouraged local authorities to undertake the provision of accommodation for age beneficiaries by offering subsidy and loan finance. The present policy is to offer a subsidy of up to 50 per cent of the cost of erecting accommodation such as fiats or cottages for old people and to provide the balance from loan moneys at 3½ per cent. In settlements of 50 or more pensioners' flats, warden's residential accommodation may now qualify for subsidy and loan assistance. The maximum subsidy available for a two-person flat is £925 and for a one-person flat £925. Since the policy was first initiated in 1951 a total of £2,698,183 had been made available as subsidy up to 31 March 1965. As a result 4,344 old people will be provided with suitable accommodation.

Hostels for Young People: In June 1951 the Government decided that, subject to certain conditions, it would assist religious or welfare organisations to establish hostels for young people by granting subsidies of up to 50 per cent of the cost of erecting or acquiring hostels. The object of this decision is to assist young men and women who are living away from their homes in order to study or take up employment and are having difficulty in finding suitable living accommodation. The Department of Health was made responsible for the administration of this policy.

During the year 1964–65, subsidies of £80,449 were approved to assist in the provision of hostels for 139 young people. Since the policy was approved, subsidies totalling £603,384 had been granted up to 31 March 1965 to assist in the provision of hostel accommodation for 1,112 young people.

Recently, Government has agreed to a separate basis of subsidy assistance for university halls of residence established by religious or welfare organisations. Administration of this is handled by the University Grants Committee.

Short-stay Homes for Intellectually Handicapped Children: In 1954 the Government approved the payment, under certain conditions, of a subsidy of up to 50 per cent on the capital cost of approved buildings and furnishings acquired for the purpose of providing short-stay homes for intellectually handicapped children. In 1963 Government also extended the capital subsidy to include hostels built by the Intellectually Handicapped Children's Society for children who were attending Occupation Groups run by the Education Department. In addition a maintenance subsidy of 10s. per day is paid in respect of these children under 16 years of age.

The administration of this policy is the responsibility of the Mental Health Division of the Department of Health.

The total amount expended on capital subsidies for short-stay homes during the year ended 31 March 1965 was £37,640. In addition £10,141 was paid by way of maintenance subsidy during the same period.

PHYSICAL WELFARE AND RECREATION – New Zealand is fortunate in having excellent natural facilities for outdoor pursuits and sports. The climate is temperate and equable. The long coastline and the numerous rivers, lakes, and mountain ranges give full opportunity for yachting and boating, swimming and surfing, and mountaineering and tramping. Outdoor activities such as sea fishing, both by rod and by line, and freshwater fishing, and hunting and shooting introduced game birds and mammals are extremely popular and relatively inexpensive.

Most districts, including the larger cities, are well provided with playing fields for outdoor sports, but even so the available facilities are fully taxed and sometimes overtaxed.

Tennis, cricket, lawn bowls, softball, rowing, and athletics are among the most popular summer games and sports.

Rugby football is probably the leading winter sport, but very many people play hockey, association football, league football, outdoor and indoor basketball, indoor bowls, badminton, and table tennis. Golf is popular both winter and summer. Boxing and wrestling have a small following. Dancing in various forms is a popular indoor pastime.

To some extent participation in indoor sports is restricted by inadequate facilities, the position probably being less satisfactory than in respect of outdoor sports. Local authorities substantially assist improvement of facilities by providing or subsidising suitable buildings and amenities, or by directly assisting sports bodies.

While some sports, for instance rugby football, attract many spectators, the high proportion of persons who actually take part in various sports and games compared with those who merely watch them is a striking characteristic of New Zealand life. In many sports were is a close association between school activities and club activities.

The various sports are also generally closely organised for the purposes of administration, discipline, and player selection. The organisational structure normally ascends from the clubs at the base through district groupings to the national association or union, which is the ultimate controlling body within New Zealand. Promising players or performers have ample and equal opportunity on merit to represent first their clubs, then the district or provincial associations, and ultimately New Zealand, in competitive play.

In major sports, while each administers its own affairs, competitors to represent New Zealand at Olympic and Empire Games are selected by an Olympic Council, made up of representatives of the various sports associations.

All water sports are extremely popular. All popular beaches are patrolled by surf lifesaving clubs in the summer months. The Department of Education each summer conducts “Learn to Swim” campaigns for school children. The New Zealand Swimming Association also conducts “Learn to Swim” classes for children and adults. The Physical Welfare and Recreation Branch of the Department of Internal Affairs, in association with the National Water Safety Council, its member organisations, and swimming and lifesaving organisations, conducts a national water safety campaign, which includes general instruction in resuscitation procedures. Over recent years these campaigns have been successful in reducing deaths by drowning.

Financial Assistance: Grants are made by the Government to national youth organisations. The purpose of the grants is to assist in the extension of sporting and recreational facilities and in promoting leadership training. Grants are not made where projects of these types can be carried out without financial assistance. Sporting and recreational organisations also receive some financial assistance from lottery profits when there has been a substantial degree of self help.

5 B – HOSPITALS AND MORBIDITY

HOSPITALS

GENERAL – In recent years the provision by the State of free hospital services has come to occupy a prominent place in the welfare services of the country. In 1939 the fees paid by patients in public hospitals were replaced by the payment by the State to the hospital boards of hospital benefits for each patient. The burden of hospital fees was thus taken from the citizen as an individual, and the cost of public hospitals apportioned between the Government and local authorities. Since then local authority contributions wrought hospital rating have been abolished, and from 1 April 1958 the cost of hospital treatment in public hospitals has been borne entirely by the State. The Minister of Health is responsible for the provision of a comprehensive and integrated hospital service for the whole country. Private hospitals assist in the provision of hospital services and provide about one-sixth of the available beds. Since 1939 private hospitals have received payment from the Government in respect of hospital treatment supplied by them. This payment does not cover the full cost of treatment, and additional fees may be claimed from the patients. Private hospitals are required to be licensed by the Department of Health and are subject to regular inspection by the Department.

HISTORY – The Government in 1846 granted money for the erection of hospitals in each of the four centres – Auckland, Wellington, Wanganui, and New Plymouth – for the treatment of sick and destitute Europeans and free treatment for all Maoris. The foundation stone of the Wellington Hospital was laid in November 1846, whilst the Auckland Hospital was founded the following year. The first Dunedin Hospital was built in 1851, and Christchurch was first served by a hospital at Lyttelton known to have been operating in 1853. In 1854 control of public hospitals was vested in the six Provincial Councils of Auckland, Taranaki, Wellington, Nelson, Canterbury, and Otago, but in 1876, following the abolition of the provinces, control reverted to the General Government.

Hospitals generally remained under Government control until 1885, when the first Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act was passed. By it New Zealand was divided into 38 hospital districts, each under the control of its own board. The number of districts gradually increased until by 1926 there were 47; amalgamations since that date have reduced the number to 37, at which it now stands.

A Consultative Committee on Hospital Reform was appointed in May 1953 to inquire into and report on matters affecting the administrative control of public hospitals and other services provided by hospital boards and, after taking evidence, it made recommendations to the Government for the reform of the hospital system. A new Hospitals Act passed in 1957 broke new ground in the central principle of its operation. The Act came into force on 1 April 1958. It incorporated as a basic principle the main recommendation of the Consultative Committee on Hospital Reform that the Minister of Health on behalf of the Government should have the responsibility of ensuring the provision by hospital boards of hospital and associated services. The Government assumed complete financial responsibility for hospitals. Consonant with the new responsibilities the Minister was given wide powers of direction and regulation to ensure the establishment of a comprehensive and integrated hospital service for the whole country. Elected boards were retained to manage institutions and administer the services provided under the Act, and no reduction was made in the number of boards.

HOSPITAL BOARDS – A hospital board of 8 to 14 members is elected every three years for each hospital district, and has power to establish, control, and manage hospitals, relief institutions, maternity homes, convalescent homes, sanatoria, and institutions for children. In recent years there has been a pressure of activity, replanning, and development in all medical services for which hospital boards are responsible. This replanning of medical services has been undertaken against a background of sharp population increases in most urban areas. More rapid and comfortable transport is encouraging the build up of specialist diagnostic and therapeutic resources in regional centres.

AUTHORITY OF MINISTER OF HEALTH – It is the duty of every hospital board to provide and maintain such institutions, hospital accommodation, and medical, nursing, and other services as the Minister of Health considers necessary in any part of the district for the reception, relief, care, treatment, isolation, and removal to hospital or “other place” of persons who are suffering from infectious or other disease or from injury, and for maternity cases. The Minister is specifically charged with the function of ensuring the provision of these services and of coordinating, guiding, and supervising the activities of hospital boards.

A board must appoint such number of medical practitioners, dentists, nurses, dental nurses, midwives, and other officers as the Minister may from time to time deem necessary for the efficient performance of the functions of the board, whether within an institution under the control of the board or elsewhere within the district.

The Director-General is authorised to visit and inspect hospitals and to appoint assistant inspectors, and is required to report to Parliament through the Minister on the administration of the Hospitals Act PATIENTS: Public Institutions – The number of beds in public institutions available at 31 March 1965 and the average number occupied during the year are set out in the following table. These statistics relate to patients and inmates in all institutions (general, maternity, special hospitals, and old people's homes) including institutions under the control of the Department of Health.

Type of BedBeds AvailableAverage Number of Occupied Beds per Day
NumberProportion per 1,000 of PopulationNumberProportion per 1,000 of Population
General12,7774.910,289.93.9
Maternity2,6861.01,629.30.6
Total hospital beds15,4635.911,919.24.5
Non-hospital beds1,1670.4974.40.4
Totals16,6306.312,893.64.9

In addition to the 15,463 hospital beds in public institutions there were 3,207 (2,900 general and 307 maternity) in the 150 licensed private hospitals. If the beds in licensed private hospitals are included, the ratios of beds per 1,000 of population become 6.0 for general beds and 1.1 for maternity beds.

The average number of occupied hospital beds per 1,000 of population in hospital districts varies from 3.4 to 15.7. This variation can be accounted for in the main by the fact that many hospitals to a varying extent draw patients from other districts. Other factors which influence the figures are the availability of medical practitioners and their habits in sending patients to hospital or retaining them for home treatment, the availability of private-hospital beds, housing facilities, domestic assistance, private or district nursing assistance, and the efficiency of the outpatient departments.

The number of institutions coming under the heading of public institutions for the year ended 31 March 1965 was 213, comprising 80 general hospitals (6 of which were also old people's homes), 2 homes for cripples, 7 non-acute hospitals, 5 convalescent hospitals, 94 maternity hospitals, 1 tuberculosis sanatorium, a hospital for physical disorders (which is under the control of the Department of Health), 22 old people's homes, and 1 children's home.

The following statistics for the latest two years relate to all institutions:

 1963–641964–65
Number of beds of all descriptions for patients or inmates in all public institutions, including institutions under the control of the Department of Health16,36816,630
Number of such beds per 1,000 of population6.46.3
Average number occupied per 1,000 of population5.04.9
Number of persons who, as inpatients or inmates, availed themselves of institutional services during the year282,443289,743
Number per 1,000 of population who, as inpatients or inmates, availed themselves of institutional services during the year110.7111.2
Number of attendances by outpatients (including attendances for dental treatment) during the year2,476,7202,770,177
Number per 1,000 of population of attendances (including dental) by outpatients971.01063.5

The Supplement to the Annual Report of the Director-General of Health on Hospital Statistics contains further detail on public institutions.

General Hospitals – In the following table the figures relate only to general hospitals under the control of hospital boards.

YearInpatients TreatedAverage Number of Occupied Beds per DayAverage Turnover of Patients Treated per Occupied BedAvailable BedsOutpatient Attendances (Including Dental)
NumberProportion per 1,000 of PopulationNumberProportion per 1,000 of PopulationNumberProportion per 1,000 of PopulationNumberProportion per 1,000 of Population
1960–61211,10287.79,076.43.822.311,8294.91,844,490766.3
1961–62219,01689.79,204.83.823.312,0674.92,046,318858.2
1962–63228,20691.19,330.03.723.312,3414.92,264,330903.8
1963–64238,29093.49,595.93.823.812,2564.82,328,808913.0
1964–65244,79294.09,733.93.724.312,4904.82,580,498990.7

Private Hospitals – The total number of private hospitals licensed in New Zealand at 31 March 1965 was 150, providing 307 maternity, 31 psychiatric, and 2,869 beds for general cases.

STAFF – The numbers of staff employed in public hospitals and other institutions and activities controlled by hospital boards in the latest three years were as follows.

Category of StaffAt 31 March
196319641965
* Includes part-time staff and duplication where persons provide medical services at more than one institution. At 31 March 1965 there were 653 medical officers employed whole time and it is estimated that the hours of 717 visiting officers were the equivalent of the services of 251 whole time officers.
Institutional medical1,516*1,583*1,648*
Other professional and technical1,8542,0722,231
Nursing11,58012,01212,646
Other treatment staff406418411
Domestic and other institutional staff9,2529,4299,812
Administrative staff544573614
District nursing235268777
Farm and garden322224
Other non-institutional363575258
Totals25,78226,95228,421

MATERNITY SERVICES: Beds – At the end of 1965 available hospital-bed accommodation for maternity cases was 3,010, made up as follows:

Public hospitals2,601
Private hospitals307
State (St. Helens) hospitals85
Alexandra Home (Wellington)17
Total3,010

The total number of confinements in maternity hospitals in 1964 was 59,874, of which 50,215 were in public maternity hospitals, 6,909 in private hospitals, 2,320 in St. Helens Hospitals, and 430 in the Alexandra Home, Wellington. There were 5,951 admissions for ante-natal treatment. All these figures are inclusive of Maoris.

Domiciliary Midwifery Services – Public health nurses and hospital board district nurses carry out some pre-natal work and a limited amount of obstetrical work in back-country areas. In general, however, most of the population is within reach of a maternity hospital, and home deliveries are not encouraged. There remain, however, a few midwives who contract with the Department of Health to give home maternity service under the Social Security Act.

Ante-natal Services – Medical practitioners give ante-natal, neo-natal, and post-natal attention under the Social Security Act. The doctor's attendance, if desired, is supplemented by that of the midwife in charge of an ante-natal clinic. These free ante-natal clinics are established in connection with the three St. Helens Hospitals, all public maternity hospitals or maternity wards, and a number of clinics conducted by the Plunket Society. Ante-natal classes to prepare mothers for the baby's arrival are also being developed, and doctors can refer patients to these to supplement their own ante-natal instructions. In the case of women living far from the main centres of population, ante-natal work is supplemented by the public health nurses, employed by the Department of Health, or by district nurses, employed by hospital boards.

FINANCE; Institutional Operating Expenditure – The average operating expenditure per occupied bed, relating to hospitals of all types and to general hospitals, is shown in the following table.

YearTreatmentInstitutional MaintenanceHeat, tight, Power, and WaterHousehold ExpensesBuildings and GroundsMiscellaneousTotal
All Institutions
 £££££££
1960–61627.4121.3133.0604.487.81.91,575.8
1961–62670.6127.4138.5623.486.92.01,648.8
1962–63755.7135.2140.6653.791.01.81,778.0
1963–64962.2143.0150.3565.094.41.71,916.6
1964–651,078.6161.2156.2609.396.82.22,104.3
General Hospitals
1960–61689.8139.8139.4645.590.51.51,706.5
1961–62736.7146.0145.5668.289.41.61,787.4
1962–63832.4154.4149.7700.294.11.61,932.4
1963–641,054.0162.6159.7597.198.31.62,073.3
1964–651,177.8181.3165.4641.6101.51.82,269.4

Each of these averages includes the direct expenditure of each activity for labour, materials, and incidental expenses, but excludes overheads such as depreciation and interest on capital.

For 1964–65 the average daily expenditure for individual inpatients treated in hospitals classed as general hospitals was £6 4s. 4d. and the average total expenditure for each inpatient was £90 4s.

Receipts – The following table shows the moneys received by hospital boards from Government funds.

YearGrantsSocial Security BenefitsTotal
* In terms of the Social Security Amendment Act 1963 from 1 April 1964 benefits previously paid from the Social Security Fund are incorporated in grants, with the exception of Dental Benefits and Special Area Medical Services.
 £££
1960–6119,561,0856,622,61426,183,699
1961–6220,285,5657,298,47527,584,040
1962–6322,767,7677,342,65830,110,425
1963–6425,478,9587,542,92133,021,879
1964–6536,633,30634,527*36,667,833

Loans – Boards have been authorised by the Minister of Health to raise loans to cover a very extensive building programme. The position of loan liability is as under.

YearAmount UpliftedRepayment*Balance Owing
* Includes payments from Sinking Funds.
 £££
1960–613,705,5201,373,24727,435,111
1961–623,456,3991,549,24229,342,268
1962–635,011,3601,662,46732,691,161
1963–647,275,5003,313,11436,653,547
1964–655,828,9103,190,07739,292,381

Payments – Hospital board expenditure is subject to a measure of control by the Minister of Health. Boards are required in the month of April each year to make an estimate of their payments for both capital and maintenance purposes and to have the estimates confirmed at a special meeting of the board. The Minister may, if he thinks it necessary so to do, require the board to amend the estimate submitted. He may also require a board by notice to limit expenditure of whatever kind he may specify. Payments for the two latest years are now given.

Item of Expenditure1962–631963–641964–65
* Includes payments to Sinking Funds.
 £££
Institutional maintenance23,961,49426,460,46329,606,241
Outdoor relief77,532100,54166,005
Grants to private hospitals53,98148,58451,532
Other grants5,3954,7524,854
Transport of patients293,013301,219350,629
District nursing309,322367,129515,025
Administration660,277694,331773,737
Superannuation205,665223,661221,061
Miscellaneous343,255416,986601,174
Interest on loans1,425,7881,677,6021,847,567
Repayment of loans*1,995,2793,019,2652,934,392
Capital works other than “loan”1,871,1251,731,9441,697,507
       Totals, excluding loans31,202,12635,046,47738,669,724
Loan works4,305,7804,994,2054,891,291
Totals35,507,90640,040,68243,561,015

MORBIDITY

NOTIFICATION OF DISEASES – The numbers of all notifiable diseases reported during the calendar year 1964 are shown in the following table; the total figures (including Maoris) are given month by month, with the totals for Maoris being shown in the last column.

DiseaseAll CasesMaoris
JanuaryFebruaryMarchAprilMayJuneJulyAugustSeptemberOctoberNovemberDecemberTotalsTotals Only
Cerebro-spinal meningitis41132121016344720
Diphtheria11
Dysentery –
   Amoebic112
   Bacillary47403435674517825796166103551,12379
Eclampsia21224245533338
Enteric fever –
   Paratyphoid33173
   Typhoid2347241222363822
Food poisoning452950215473265829283412
Hydatids3324214411222912
Infective hepatitis1722102211901721761891801941801691702,223283
Leptospiral infections1581353423162344331696
Ophthalmia neonatorum525410142122387
Pemphigus neonatorum215417245314
Puerperal infection15443521215334
Salmonella infections1680524411146365722631740
Staphylococcal pneumonia or septicaemia (of the newborn infant).11518
Tetanus22212141154
Tuberculosis –
   Pulmonary385858658070647582907989848300
   Other forms11211717222012121421122120095
Undulent fever331421211183
Actinomycosis11
Anchylostomiasis222118
Leprosy211151
Malaria1213111112144
Trachoma11
Totals3684734694113893715255594616184794275,590897

Notifications for some of the notifiable diseases for each of the latest five years are shown in the following table. Attention is drawn to the fact that these figures are not considered to be a complete coverage of the incidence of these diseases as medical practitioners frequently overlook the necessity of notifying the Medical Officer of Health.

Disease19601961196219631964
DiphtheriaAll cases151241
Maori182
Typhoid and paratyphoid feverAll cases5025522245
Maori4016431325
Pulmonary tuberculosisAll cases1,1801,0821,028984848
Maori393386371319300
Cerebrospinal meningitisAll cases5336365247
Maori1015111320
PoliomyelitisAll cases42145
Maori721
Puerperal fever and septic abortionAll cases2527344133
Maori22324
TetanusAll cases2724282415
Maori53564
HydatidsAll cases7147413829
Maori3012131712
Food poisoningAll cases162818462435341
Maori7298452
Bacillary dysenteryAll cases4085014124891,123
Maori8265679679
Undulant feverAll cases4239312918
Maori59133
Infective hepatitisAll cases3,8953,8702,8162,2932,223
Maori314342237255283

Poliomyelitis – The wide use of Sabin oral poliomyelitis vaccine has had dramatic results, no confirmed case of poliomyelitis having occurred since 1 April 1962.

Hydatids – The following table gives details of hydatid cases treated in hospital. It can be seen that the number of new cases exceeds the notifications in the preceding table.

YearNumber of New Public Hospital CasesPublic Hospital Cases ReadmittedTotal Public Hospital CasesDeaths
1,9531037818115
1,954816214313
1,955856214714
1,956805913914
1,95776691458
1,95875481233
1,95977671445
1,96078881669
1,96169681376
1,962683510310
1,96359571164

Tuberculosis – The Department of Health is continuing its efforts to reduce further both incidence and mortality. In fact the mortality per 100,000 of population has decreased from 21.1 in 1952 to 3.4 in 1964. The number of public health nurses available for tuberculosis case-finding work has been increased, and hospital clinics in the charge of chest specialists have been provided to give a wide geographical coverage. The responsibilities of the Department of Health in case finding and domiciliary care are coordinated with those of the hospital boards, which are responsible for diagnosis and treatment.

Medical officers of the Department of Health assist the public health nurses in the examination of contacts and arrange tuberculin tests and X-ray examinations. There are at present some 10 mass miniature X-ray units strategically sited throughout the country. In 1964 nine of these carried out a total of 351,743 chest X-ray examinations, and found that 0.40 in every thousand examined required supervision and treatment for tuberculous disease. In addition to tuberculosis, many other conditions of lungs and heart were discovered and, where necessary, were referred to the individual's private doctor for further investigation and follow-up.

As a contribution to prophylaxis, BCG vaccination against tuberculosis, which was commenced on hospital staffs, contacts, and adolescents, is being maintained in these groups. During 1964, vaccinations were performed on 33,034 persons after preliminary Mantoux testing, and the results of this activity should become manifest in the years to come.

The Department of Health maintains a Tuberculosis Register, which classifies all notified cases, and a clearer conception of the type, form, and extent of the disease is being obtained. The number of cases on the Register (inclusive of Maoris) at 31 December 1964 was 7,789, of which 7,086 were respiratory and 703 non-respiratory. The number of new cases notified in 1964 was 1,048 of which 653 were European and 395 Maori. Of the European cases, 540 were respiratory and 105 non-respiratory, and in the Maori cases the figures were 300 and 95 respectively. Some of these cases may have since been proved non-tuberculous and subsequently deregistered.

The total number of European persons on the Register at the end of 1964 amounted to 19 per 10,000 of the European population and the Maori rate was 161 per 10,000 of the Maori population. The combined figure was 30 per 10,000.

PUBLIC HOSPITAL PATIENTS – Detailed statistical information is supplied to the Department of Health about every patient, except normal maternity cases, discharged from or dying in public hospitals in New Zealand. After tabulation in accordance with the International Classification of Diseases, this information is published annually in the Department of Health publication Medical Statistics. According to the census of non-psychiatric hospitals conducted by the Department of Health in 1961, patients in public hospitals comprised 82.4 per cent of hospital patients.

Patients Treated – The following table shows the number of patients treated in public hospitals for the latest six years.

YearRemaining on 1 January from Previous YearAdmissionsDischargesDeathsTotal Number of Indoor PatientsRemaining on 31 December

* Does not include 75 psychiatric patients in Queen Mary Hospital, Hanmer Springs, previously included in the total remaining on 31 December 1958.

† Includes 49 patients from Buchanan Ward, Greytown, not previously included.

‡ Provisional.

§ Includes 28 patients from Wilson Home, Auckland, not previously included.

∥ Includes 46 patients from Jubilee Home, Christchurch, not previously included.

¶ Includes 3 patients from Picton Hospital, not previously included.

1,9598,069*184,195174,20210,020192,2648,042
1,9608,042183,743173,9909,768191,7858,027
1,9618,076186,795176,21510,289194,8718,367
1,9628,395§195,906185,77010,440204,3018,091
19638,137205,490194,32110,784213,6278,522
1,9648,527215,181204,15810,883223,7088,667

Age and Sex of Patients – The age and sex of patients discharged from or dying in public hospitals during 1963 are shown below.

Age GroupsMalesFemalesTotal
Under 1 year5,3433,8829,225
1–4 years9,6116,93816,549
5–9 years9,0527,18616,238
10–14 years6,5284,86011,388
15–19 years7,1188,34515,463
20–24 years6,3959,06215,457
25–29 years4,3537,07911,432
30–34 years4,2756,79111,066
35–39 years4,6106,47311,083
40–44 years4,5426,30310,845
45–49 years4,7435,71910,462
50–54 years5,4805,38910,869
55–59 years5,8254,63410,459
60–64 years5,5854,2439,828
65–69 years4,6574,2748,931
70–74 years4,5094,1958,704
75–79 years4,1983,6847,882
80–84 years2,8572,8555,712
85 years and over1,6871,8233,510
Totals101,368103,735205,103

Although there is little overall difference in the totals of males and females, there is a well defined pattern when figures for each sex are compared, age group by age group. In all ages under 15 years there is a preponderance of males. This difference is common to most disease groups but is more marked in diseases of the digestive, genitourinary, musculoskeletal, and respiratory systems, in congenital malformations, and in accidental injuries. For the ages between 15 and 50 years there are more females than males. This age group covers the child-bearing ages in women, and the higher proportion of female patients is a reflection of this fact. Apart from conditions associated with pregnancy, abortion, delivery, and the puerperium, female patients considerably outnumbered male patients in both malignant and non-malignant tumours, in diseases of the thyroid gland and the genito-urinary system and in symptomatic conditions. In the age groups from 50 years upwards the males once more predominate, except for 85 years and over, particularly in diseases of the circulatory, respiratory, and digestive systems.

Principal Diseases and Injuries – The following summary shows the principal diseases and injuries treated, together with the number of deaths and the fatality rate per cent of total cases treated, in public hospitals in 1963. The disease headings are the subtitles of the International Classification of Diseases. More detailed information is published annually in Medical Statistics.

It should be noted that the disease or condition for which a patient is admitted to hospital is not necessarily that which would rank as the cause of death in mortality statistics. Congestive heart failure, for instance, is comparatively highly ranked in hospital cases as the condition immediately affecting the patient, but is frequently only the consequence of some underlying disease, which would take precedence over congestive heart failure in the statistics of causes of death. Hospital returns show each disease for which the patient was treated while in hospital, but the classification for statistical purposes has been made on the basis of the principal disease for which the patient was admitted, regardless of what other unrelated diseases may have been present or developed during the stay in hospital. In mortality statistics, on the other hand, the underlying cause of death is of paramount importance. In the summary below a patient admitted on account of an injury is classified according to the nature of the injury. Should the patient die, however, the death would be classified in the mortality statistics according to the cause of the injury, e.g., motor-vehicle accident, accidental fall, etc.

DISEASES AND DISABILITIES TREATED IN PUBLIC HOSPITALS DURING 1963
Disease or DisabilityTotal Discharges and Deaths in Public HospitalsDeaths in Public HospitalsFatality Rate Per Cent
Tuberculosis of respiratory system1,641563.4
Tuberculosis, other forms373123.2
Syphilis and its sequelae6868.8
Gonococcal infection and other venereal diseases103
Infectious diseases commonly arising in intestinal tract23720.8
Other bacterial diseases433439.9
Spirochaetal diseases except syphilis61
Diseases attributable to viruses1,985301.5
Malaria14
Other infective or parasitic diseases45392.0
Cancer, malignant disease10,5342,23821.2
Benign neoplasm4,400270.6
Neoplasm of unspecified nature14664.7
Allergic disorders1,638281.7
Diseases of thyroid gland816131.6
Diabetes mellitus1,8901437.6
Diseases of other endocrine glands28062.1
Avitaminoses and other metabolic diseases516214.1
Diseases of the blood and blood-forming organs1,120746.6
Psychoses1,584533.3
Psychoneurotic disorders1,60810.1
Disorders of character, behaviour, and intelligence1,137151.3
Vascular lesions affecting central nervous system3,6761,54642.1
Inflammatory diseases of central nervous system781678.6
Other diseases of central nervous system2,50925310.1
Diseases of nerves and peripheral ganglia48730.6
Inflammatory diseases of eye629
Other diseases and conditions of eye3,458110.3
Diseases of ear and mastoid process2,12650.2
Rheumatic fever510132.5
Chronic rheumatic heart disease5166412.4
Arteriosclerotic and degenerative heart disease5,8011,55626.8
Other diseases of heart2,50964925.9
Hypertensive heart disease3669225.1
Other hypertensive disease787384.8
Diseases of arteries1,42126318.5
Diseases of veins and other diseases of circulatory system5,843691.2
Acute upper respiratory infections1,91050.3
Influenza30731.0
Pneumonia6,0275519.1
Bronchitis3,5232366.7
Other diseases of respiratory system13,5621170.9
Diseases of buccal cavity and oesophagus2,230140.6
Diseases of stomach and duodenum2,5161104.4
Appendicitis6,101190.3
Hernia of abdominal cavity5,419551.0
Other diseases of intestines and peritoneum4,8772164.4
Diseases of liver, gallbladder, and pancreas3,6241454.0
Nephritis and nephrosis1,0651009.4
Other diseases of urinary system3,2801183.6
Diseases of male genital organs2,6611033.9
Diseases of breast, ovary, Fallopian tube, and parametrium1,49620.1
Diseases of uterus and other female genital organs7,66190.1
Complications of pregnancy3,4601
Abortion4,873
Delivery without mention of complication293
Delivery with specified complication1,07520.2
Complications of the puerperium65960.9
Infections of skin and subcutaneous tissue3,494140.4
Other diseases of skin and subcutaneous tissue1,888241.3
Arthritis and rheumatism, except rheumatic fever2,746642.3
Osteomyelitis and other diseases of bone and joint3,737280.7
Other diseases of musculoskeletal system2,96590.3
Congenital malformations3,4672106.1
Birth injuries, asphyxia, and infections of newborn47510722.5
Other diseases peculiar to early infancy1,545905.8
Symptoms referable to systems or organs10,176510.5
Senility and ill defined diseases1,99130215.2
Fracture of skull, spine, and trunk2,7061214.5
Fracture of upper limb3,507160.5
Fracture of lower limb4,5603126.8
Dislocation without fracture76410.1
Sprains and strains of joints and adjacent muscles674
Head injury (excluding skull fracture)5,821941.6
Internal injury of chest, abdomen, and pelvis360328.9
Laceration and open wound of face, neck, and trunk1,09960.5
Laceration and open wound of upper limb2,6361
Laceration and open wound of lower limb1,18520.2
Laceration and open wounds of multiple location17510.6
Superficial injury285
Contusion and crushing with intact skin surface1,58550.3
Effects of foreign body entering through orifice73830.4
Burns1,662231.4
Injury to nerves and spinal cord without bone injury19010.5
Effects of poisons2,691250.9
Effects of weather, exposure, and related conditions5435.6
Other and unspecified injuries and reactions946141.5
Special conditions and examinations without sickness1,849
Admission for convalescent care, plastic treatment, and fitting of prosthetic devices5711.8
Totals205,10310,7845.2

Duration of Stay in Public Hospitals – The average duration of stay of patients in public hospitals is shown in the following table.

AVERAGE DURATION OF STAY IN PUBLIC HOSPITALS, 1963
Disease or DisabilityTotal Discharges and Deaths in Public HospitalsAverage Stay (Days)
Tuberculosis – all forms2,01475.9
Infective and parasitic diseases (except tuberculosis)3,35419.2
Malignant neoplasms10,53422.3
Non-malignant neoplasm4,54610.5
Allergic disorders1,63815.1
Diseases of thyroid gland81613.1
Diabetes mellitus1,89025.5
Diseases of other endocrine glands and metabolic diseases79619.4
Diseases of blood and blood-forming organs1,12021.1
Psychosis1,58428.3
Psychoneurotic, character, personality, and intelligence disorders2,74514.5
Vascular lesions affecting central nervous systems3,67651.3
Other diseases of central nervous system, nerves, and peripheral ganglia3,77749.4
Diseases of eye4,08711.2
Diseases of ear and mastoid process2,1268.6
Rheumatic fever and rheumatic heart disease1,02639.8
Arteriosclerotic and degenerative heart disease5,80128.3
Hypertensive and other diseases of heart3,66228.7
Diseases of arteries1,42138.5
Diseases of veins and other diseases of circulatory system5,84312.7
Acute upper respiratory infections and influenza2,2176.3
Pneumonia6,02716.3
Bronchitis3,52322.8
Hypertrophy of tonsils and adenoids10,5633.7
Other diseases of respiratory system2,99913.6
Diseases of baccal cavity and oesophagus2,2304.5
Diseases of stomach and duodenum2,51618.3
Appendicitis6,1019.4
Hernia of abdominal cavity5,41910.2
Other diseases of intestines and peritoneum4,87713.9
Diseases of liver, gall bladder, and pancreas3,62416.6
Diseases of urinary system4,34518.4
Diseases of male genital organs2,66115.3
Diseases of breast and female genital organs9,1578.2
Complications of pregnancy3,46011.4
Abortion4,8734.1
Delivery and complications of the puerperium2,0279.7
Diseases of skin and cellular tissue5,38214.1
Arthritis and rheumatism, except rheumatic fever2,74652.9
Osteomyelitis and other diseases of musculoskeletal system6,70220.6
Congenital malformations3,46721.1
Certain diseases of early infancy2,02016.1
Symptoms, senility, and ill defined conditions12,16720.4
Fractures10,77322.8
Head injury (except fracture)5,8214.9
Laceration and open wound5,0958.8
Burns1,66221.4
Effects of poisons2,6913.8
Other injuries and adverse reactions5,5969.0
Special admissions without sickness1,9067.1
All conditions205,10317.4

Accident Cases – A summary is given below of accident cases treated as inpatients in public hospitals during 1963.

Type of AccidentTotal CasesPercentage of All Accident CasesAverage Stay (Days)Aggregate Stay (Days)Aggregate Stay as Percentage of Total
Transport–
   Railway1090.319.82,1580.5
   Motor-vehicle traffic6,40418.813.988,92818.8
   Motor-vehicle non-traffic1860.514.02,5950.5
   Other road vehicles1,5954.78.914,1683.0
   Water1860.615.92,9490.6
   Aircraft250.123.95980.1
Total transport8,50525.013.1111,39623.5
Non-transport
   Accidental poisoning1,9405.72.95,6171.2
   Accidental falls8,32724.421.2176,17837.1
   Other accidents11,17732.810.7119,07225.1
Total non-transport21,44462.914.0300,86763.4
   Complications due to non-therapeutic medical and surgical procedures410.14.1170
   Therapeutic misadventure and late complications of therapeutic procedures1,9075.617.633,5237.1
   Late effects of injury and poisoning6652.026.117,2903.7
   Suicide and self-inflicted injury9442.88.17,6811.6
   Homicide and injury purposely inflicted by other persons5601.66.33,5050.7
Grand totals34,066100.013.9474,432100.0

Most cases come under the heading “Non-transport – Other accidents”, which includes accidents caused by cutting and piercing instruments, machinery, falling objects, fire and hot objects, and so on. Of these most occurred in the home.

The second largest group is “Accidental falls”, which has an aggregate stay greater than any other group. This is due to the long periods spent in hospital by elderly people who have sustained fractures of the femur in falls.

Motor-vehicle traffic accidents comprise the third largest group, and have the third largest aggregate stay. It is interesting to note that there were three and a third times as many admissions to hospital and three and a third times as many beds occupied by people injured in non-transport accidents as there were for motor-vehicle traffic accidents. Traffic accidents on roads are analysed in tables in Section 11C Roads and Road Transport.

Patients discharged from, or dying in, public hospitals in 1963 after treatment for accidents sustained in the home are given in the following table.

Cause of AccidentTotal PatientsDays Stay
Accidental poisoning by barbituric acid and derivatives2511,260
Accidental poisoning by aspirin and salicylates117302
Accidental poisoning by petroleum products306823
Accidental poisoning by industrial solvents124245
Accidental poisoning by corrosive aromatics, acids, and caustic alkalis153339
Accidental poisoning by other and unspecified liquid and solid substances8311,938
Accidental poisoning by gases and vapours27240
Accidental falls4,248105,267
Blow from falling object2432,807
Accident caused by machinery5065,526
Accident caused by cutting and piercing instruments1,2278,883
Accidental burns1,22527,627
Accident caused by foreign bodies5892,028
All other and unspecified accidents8417,584
Totals10,688164,869

Deaths in Public Hospitals – The percentage of deaths in public hospitals to all deaths has increased over the last 12 years. Examination of the following table shows the trend.

YearDeaths in Public HospitalsTotal DeathsPercentage of Deaths in Public Hospitals to Total Deaths
* Provisional.
1,9537,92618,35443.2
1,9548,14018,87643.1
1,9558,41019,22543.7
1,9568,82419,69644.8
1,9579,57620,86245.9
1,9589,24820,30145.6
1,95910,02021,12847.4
1,9609,76820,89246.8
1,96110,28921,78247.2
1,96210,43622,08147.3
1,96310,78422,41648.1
1964*10,88322,86147.6

5C – MENTAL HOSPITALS

GENERAL – Mental hospitals are administered under the direction of the Minister of Health by the Mental Health Division of the Department of Health. Hospital boards have no jurisdiction over mental hospitals. There are 11 mental hospitals, four hospitals and training schools for the mentally subnormal, and one hospital for functional nervous disorders.

The newer hospitals are built on the villa system with accommodation provided in pleasant detached units of about 50 beds each. Each villa is surrounded by lawns and gardens and is largely self-contained. There are facilities for recreation and entertainment in addition to provision for modern methods of therapy.

Nursing services are provided in the main by trained staff, both male and female. The training involves three-year courses leading to the State-registered qualifications of psychiatric nurse or psychopaedic (mental deficiency) nurse. In addition to the nursing and medical staff, a wide range of ancillary staff is provided. The Division administers and staffs the Occupational Therapy Training School which provides occupational therapists for all hospitals in the country. In addition, the Division employs clinical psychologists, social workers, recreation officers, welfare officers, and, at the special hospitals and training schools for the mentally subnormal, specially qualified training officers and instructors.

Admission to all the mental hospitals, except the Queen Mary Hospital, Hanmer, for functional disorders, is controlled by the Mental Health Act 1911.

The Mental Health Amendment Act 1961, which came into operation on 1 January 1962, introduced some important and far-reaching changes in procedure for the admission and discharge of mental hospital patients. These changes are directed towards greater flexibility in the use of mental health services in psychiatric treatment, care, and rehabilitation. They allow for the informal admission of voluntary patients, mentally subnormal persons, and minors. Persons who, by reason of mental infirmity arising from ago or from deterioration or disease or injury to the brain, require care and treatment, can now be admitted merely on application accompanied by a letter of recommendation by a medical practitioner. The patient may be discharged at any time on application provided the medical superintendent is satisfied that the arrangements for the care of the patient after discharge are appropriate. Mentally subnormal persons and minors can now be admitted informally in a similar way to that for the mentally infirm. Any mentally subnormal person, with the approval of the medical superintendent, may attend the institution as a voluntary outpatient for training and occupational therapy.

A detailed Report on Mental Health Statistics of New Zealand is published annually by the Medical Statistics Branch of the Department of Health. The report contains administrative and clinical data about first admissions and readmissions (including replacements from probation), transfers, discharges, and deaths for each mental hospital. The report also presents information about psychiatric disorders in terms of age and sex, etiological factors, country of birth, marital status, race, treatment, response to treatment, and length of stay.

The following statistics refer to mental hospital admissions, discharges, and deaths, and include figures for the mentally subnormal and cases treated at Queen Mary Hospital, Hanmer.

At the end of 1964 there were 10,067 people on the registers of mental hospitals and 1,766 on the registers of hospitals for the mentally subnormal, a total of 11,833. There were 6,830 registrations during the year (excluding transfers) of which 4,235, or 59.9 per cent, were voluntary patients. The average number of occupied beds was 10,489, which was only 2 more than for 1963. The average number resident per 100,000 mean population has, however, declined steadily over the last 20 years.

The average number on the registers in 1964 was 1,252 for voluntary patients, and 10,554 for non-voluntary patients. For the previous year the figures were 1,285 for voluntary patients and 10,513 for non-voluntary patients.

In the following table the average number on the registers and the rates per 100,000 mean population are shown for certain years. It can be seen that in spite of the annual increases in the average number resident, the rates have decreased steadily.

YearResidentAbsent on LeaveTotal
Average NumberRateAverage NumberRateAverage NumberRate
Voluntary Patients
194229317.920.129518.0
194737620.950.338121.2
195248024.0110.649124.6
195766129.6783.573933.1
196087236.71506.31,02243.0
19611,04242.9903.71,13246.6
19621,11644.81144.61,23049.4
19631,13744.71485.81,28550.5
19641,11142.81415.41,25248.2
Non-voluntary Patients
19427,633465.545727.98,090493.4
19478,063448.458632.68,649481.0
19528,590430.379639.99,386470.2
19579,189411.686738.810,056450.4
19609,085382.294239.610,027421.8
19619,055373.01,03042.410,085415.4
19629,151367.81,12145.010,272412.8
19639,350367.71,16345.710,513413.4
19649,378360.91,17645.310,554406.2
All Patients
19427,926483.445928.08,385511.4
19478,439469.359132.99,030502.2
19529,070454.380740.59,877494.8
19579,850441.294542.310,795483.5
19609,957418.91,09245.911,049464.8
196110,097415.91,12046.111,217462.0
196210,267412.61,23549.611,502462.2
196310,487412.41,31151.511,798463.9
196410,489403.71,31750.711,806454.4

FIRST ADMISSIONS – In 1964 there were 3,914 first admissions to mental hospitals. Of these 1,908 were males and 2,006 were females. The number of voluntary patients (1,991) exceeded the number of non-voluntary patients (1,923).

The numbers and rates of first admissions, together with the percentage of first admissions in total admissions and the percentage of voluntary patients in first admissions, are shown in the next tables.

YearsVoluntary PatientsNon-voluntary PatientsAll Patients
MaleFemaleTotalMaleFemaleTotalMaleFemaleTotal
* Average over five years.
Numbers
1935–39*115972124814629435965591,155
1940–44*No1262364705269965806521,232
1945–49*2352675025446071,1517798741,653
1950–54*3493847336257461,3719741,1302,10
1955–59*4895771,0666697311,4001,1581,3082,466
19606497811,4306826751,3571,3311,4562,787
19619161,0191,9357807191,4991,6961,7383,434
19621,1481,2342,3821,0089451,9532,1562,1794,335
19631,0411,1752,2161,0209121,9322,0612,0874,148
19649121,0791,9919969271,9231,9082,0063,914
Rates per 100,000 of Mean Population
1935–39*14.212.413.359.558.959.273.771.372.5
1940–44*13.715.014.458.562.860.872.277.875.2
1945–49*26.229.627.961167.564.587.397.192.4
1950–54*34.638.536.662.274.968.596.8113.4105.1
1955–59*43.451.747.559.665.862.7102.9117.5110.2
196054.366.160.257157.157.1111.4123.1117.3
196175.184.479.763.959.661.8139.0144.0141.5
196291.799.895.780.576.478.5172.3176.2174.2
196381.592.887.179.872.176.0161.3164.9163.1
196469.983.576.676.371.774.0146.2155.2150.6
YearsPercentage of First Admissions in Total AdmissionsPercentage of Voluntary Patients in First Admissions
* Average over five years.
1935–39*80.118.3
1940–44*76.719.0
1945–49*75.630.1
1950–54*74.034.7
1955–59*67.543.0
1960–64*61.153.4
196264.055.0
196360.753.4
196455.450.9

Diagnosis – The five leading diagnoses in 1964 were: senile psychosis, 573 cases; neurotic-depressive reaction, 558 cases; schizophrenic disorders, 518 cases; manic-depressive reaction, 441 cases; and mental deficiency, 34.6 cases. These five diagnoses accounted for nearly two-thirds (62.2 per cent) of first admissions.

The number of voluntary patients, informal patients, and formal and other patients, by diagnosis are now shown for 1964.

DiagnosisVoluntary PatientsInformal PatientsFormal and Other Patients
            Psychoses
General paralysis of insane1
Schizophrenic disorders (dementia praecox)26124233
Manic-depressive reaction3088125
Involutional melancholia4326
Paranoia and paranoid states68
Senile psychosis3447267
Presenile psychosis3119
Psychosis with cerebral arteriosclerosis1411422
Alcoholic psychosis23425
Psychosis of other demonstrable etiology242229
Puerperal psychosis137
Other and unspecified psychoses51212
Psychoneuroses
Anxiety reaction18511
Hysterical reaction3636
Neurotic-depressive reaction523728
Other and unspecified psychoneurotic disorders10915
            Disorders of Character, Behaviour, and Intelligence
Pathological and immature personality9839118
Alcoholism223549
Mental deficiency1728742
Other and unspecified character, behaviour, and intelligence disorders291512
Other Conditions
Epilepsy21178
Other defined conditions662
Observation10157
Totals1,9911,051872

Numbers and rates of first admissions by diagnosis are shown in the following table.

DiagnosisNumbersRates per Million of Mean Population
196219631964196219631964
            Psychoses
Syphilis of central nervous system4112
Schizophrenic disorders (dementia praecox)632655518254258199
Manic-depressive reaction455523441199206170
Involutional melancholia504551201820
Paranoia and paranoid states2922141295
Senile psychosis609548573245215221
Presenile psychosis231823979
Psychosis with cerebral arteriosclerosis91123150374858
Alcoholic psychosis555652222220
Psychosis of other demonstrable etiology565275232029
Puerperal psychosis4224201798
Other and unspecified psychoses39162916611
Psychoneuroses
Anxiety reaction228209187928272
Hysterical reaction816645332617
Neurotic-depressive reaction675635558271250215
Other and unspecified psychoneurotic disorders10582115423244
Disorders of Character, Behaviour, and Intelligence
Pathological and immature personality2522522551019998
Alcoholism338289277136114107
Mental deficiency388364346156143133
Other and unspecified character, behaviour, and intelligence disorders404656161822
            Other Conditions
Epilepsy493546201418
Other defined conditions15171467,5
Observation387068152826
Totals4,3354,1483,9141,7421,6311,506

Etiological Factors – Information about the causes of mental disorders for the first admissions in 1964 is shown in the following table. It should be noted that several factors can be reported for one case. For example, a person might be admitted because of a combination of old age and excessive use of alcohol.

Etiological FactorsIncidence in First Admissions
Organic syndrome727
Subnormal intelligence511
Other physical illness or impairment602
Alcohol597
Structure of personality2,662
Critical period in life1,241
Family relationship920
Other factors505

READMISSIONS – A readmission is a person admitted to a New Zealand mental hospital who has previously been in a New Zealand mental hospital.

Diagnosis – In the following table the numbers and rates of readmissions are shown by diagnoses.

DiagnosisNumbersRates per Million of Mean Population
196219631964196219631964
            Psychoses
Syphilis of central nervous system311
Schizophrenic disorders (dementia praecox)8381,0481,022337412393
Manic-depressive reaction662683705266268271
Involutional melancholia294150121619
Paranoia and paranoid states232315996
Senile psychosis799496323737
Presenile psychosis4139253
Psychosis with cerebral arteriosclerosis1620306812
Alcoholic psychosis283054111221
Psychosis of other demonstrable etiology343736141414
Puerperal psychosis1197443
Other and unspecified psychoses7614325
            Psychoneuroses
Anxiety reaction8398100333938
Hysterical reaction555225222010
Neurotic-depressive reaction429386476172152183
Other and unspecified psychoneurotic disorders505582202232
Disorders of Character, Behaviour, and Intelligence
Pathological and immature personality125142171505666
Alcoholism21525936586102140
Mental deficiency122181176497168
Other and unspecified character, behaviour, and intelligence disorders2120308812
            Other Conditions
Epilepsy27183811715
Other defined conditions3711134
Observation1817387715
Totals2,8823,2403,5501,1581,2741,366

Both numbers and rates have increased steadily over the last three years. Diagnoses showing the greatest increases are schizophrenic disorders, and alcoholism, without psychosis.

DISCHARGES – There are four principal ways of being discharged from mental hospital: (a) outright discharge, which means being formally discharged at the time of leaving hospital; (b) trial discharge; (c) leave, being authorised leave of more than three months' duration for any other purpose; (d) discharged “not committed”, which means being discharged from a mental hospital on the grounds that the patient's mental condition does not warrant his being detained in a mental hospital.

There were 6,307 discharges in 1964. Of these 4,458 were outright discharges, 997 were on trial discharge, 594 were on leave, and 258 were discharged “not committed”.

The principal diagnoses were: schizophrenic disorders, 1,535 cases; manic-depressive reaction, 1,123 cases; neurotic-depressive reaction, 994 cases; and non-psychotic alcoholism, 615 cases.

The following table shows the number of discharges for 1964 by diagnosis.

DiagnosisOutright DischargeTrial DischargeLeaveNot CommittedTotal
            Psychoses
General paralysis of insane11
Schizophrenic disorders (dementia praecox)882417224121,535
Manic-depressive reaction8471997161,123
Involutional melancholia6815891
Paranoia and paranoid states2365135
Senile psychosis1052064189
Presenile psychosis514111
Psychosis with cerebral arteriosclerosis25914149
Alcoholic psychosis62136384
Psychosis of other demonstrable etiology35191165
Puerperal psychosis195226
Other and unspecified psychoses1742124
            Psychoneuroses
Anxiety reaction2701141286
Hysterical reaction5686373
Phobic reaction66
Obsessive-compulsive reaction201122
Neurotic-depressive reaction90465178994
Psychoneurosis with somatic symptoms affecting circulation33
Psychoneurosis with somatic symptoms affecting digestive system718
Psychoneurosis with somatic symptoms affecting other systems16117
Other and unspecified psychoneurotic disorders121105136
Disorders of Character, Behaviour, and Intelligence
Pathological personality without psychosis10318846175
Immature personality122291245208
Non-psychotic alcoholism494742324615
Drug addiction341439
Mental deficiency132498914284
Other and unspecified character, behaviour, and intelligence disorders2473640
            Other Conditions
Epilepsy (without psychosis)41106158
Other conditions344112
Observation without need for further medical care1328398
Totals4,4589975942586,307

Duration of Stay – Over a third (36.0 per cent) of those discharged left hospital within a month of admission. A further 36.6 per cent left in the next two months, and a further 12.9 per cent were discharged in the subsequent three months. The average stay for all discharges was 32 weeks.

DEATHS – In 1964 there were 997 deaths in mental hospitals. In addition 98 people died while on leave.

The principal diagnosis was senile psychosis, 527 cases. Next came psychosis with cerebral arteriosclerosis, 122 cases; schizophrenic disorders, 97 cases; and mental deficiency, 92 cases.

In 1964, 186 people died during the first month in hospital and a further 124 deaths occurred of people who had been in hospital one but under three months.

EXPENDITURE, ETC. – The total expenditure on public mental hospitals (not including the cost of new buildings and additions) and particulars of receipts during the last 11 financial years are shown in the next table. As from 1 April 1939 free maintenance and treatment of patients have been provided in all public mental hospitals in accordance with the provisions of the Social Security Act 1938. The Mental Health Amendment Act 1950 provides that the cost of maintenance of any person who is not ordinarily resident in New Zealand and who is detained in any public institution shall be a debt due to the Crown.

Year Ended 31 MarchTotal ExpenditureReceiptsNet ExpenditureNet Average Cost per Patient
* Cost of board and lodging now treated as a receipt instead of a deduction from salaries as in previous years.
 £(000)£(000)£(000)£
19552,550722,478262
19562,806682,738284
19573,036762,960312
19583,367973,270345
19593,5831043,480356
19603,8901123,778393
19614,2191134,106412
19624,8621034,607456
19635,5341045,431529
19645,9521065,846572
19656,788343*6,445614

As already stated, the expenditure included in the foregoing table does not include amounts spent on new buildings, additions, etc., the cost of which is met by the Ministry of Works. Expenditure for the last five financial years has amounted to £906,479 in 1960–61, £736,417 in 1961–62, £657,137 in 1962–63, £731,382 in 1963–64, and £812,364 in 1964–65.

Chapter 6. Section 6 SOCIAL SECURITY, PENSIONS, SUPERANNUATION, ETC.

6A – SOCIAL SECURITY

DEVELOPMENT – Social security is a comprehensive plan of State assistance by a system of monetary benefits and free or subsidised medical and hospital provisions for the safeguarding of health. The principal objects of the legislation which came into operation on 1 April 1939 were (a) to substitute a system of extended monetary benefits on a contributory basis for the system of non-contributory civil pensions, e.g., old age, widows', and other pensions; (b) the inauguration of a system of medical and hospital benefits and of other related benefits.

Universal family benefits were introduced on 1 April 1946, since which date each mother has received a benefit in respect of each of her dependent children irrespective of the family income or property.

There is reciprocity of social security benefits with Australia, and with the United Kingdom and Northern Ireland. Under the Social Security (Reciprocity with Australia) Act 1948 the classes of benefits cover the following: age pensions and age benefits, invalid pensions (including wives' and children's allowances) and invalids' benefits, widows' pensions and widows' benefits, child endowment and family benefits, unemployment benefits, and sickness benefits. The Social Security (Reciprocity with the United Kingdom) Act 1956 provides for reciprocity between the United Kingdom and Northern Ireland and New Zealand to cover age, superannuation, widows', orphans', invalids', sickness, and unemployment benefits. Family benefits have been payable on a reciprocal basis since 1948.

Earlier Yearbooks should be referred to for details of social welfare benefits paid prior to the passing of the Social Security Act 1938. This Act, with its amendments, has been consolidated in the Social Security Act 1964.

ADMINISTRATION – The Social Security Department, which is under the control of a Commission, administers, under the direction of the Minister of Social Security, Part I of the Act dealing with monetary benefits, while matters concerning medical, hospital, and other related benefits, are administered by the Department of Health under the direction of the Minister of Health.

The War Pensions Act 1954 is also administered by the Social Security Department, one of whose officers is designated Secretary for War Pensions.

Since 1960, the War Pensions Branch of the Social Security Department has handled ex-servicemen's rehabilitation.

FINANCIAL PROVISIONS – Finance to enable the provisions of the Act to be carried out was provided for by the establishment within the Public Account of the Social Security Fund. (On 1 April 1964 the Social Security Fund was absorbed into the Consolidated Revenue Account in connection with a rearrangement of Government accounts.) The principal revenue of the fund was derived from a charge (collected by the Inland Revenue Department) on salaries, wages, and other income, including the income of companies, but the Act also made provision for the payment to the fund of such other moneys as might be appropriated by Parliament from time to time, and a substantial amount was transferred from the Consolidated Fund each year except 1957–58.

The social security charge, which had been at the rate of 1d. for every 1s. 8d. or part thereof of income since the inception of the scheme, was increased in 1946 to 1d. for every 13⅓d. or part thereof – i.e., 1s. 6d. in the pound. The increase, in the case of salaries and wages, became effective from and including 13 May 1946, while “other” income received during the year ended 31 March 1946 was subject to the increased rate.

The Income Tax Assessment Act 1957, which introduced the Pay As You Earn system of taxation from 1 April 1958, provided for the imposition of a social security income tax in the place of the social security charge. This tax has also been written into the deduction tables under the PAYE system at the rate hitherto obtaining (i.e., 1s. 6d. in the pound). It forms part of the pay-period tax. By the Social Security Amendment Act 1958 all social security income tax was payable into the Consolidated Fund in 1958–59 and 1959–60, and the amount necessary for administering the Social Security Act was appropriated out of that fund. From 1 April 1960 there was paid into the Social Security Fund an amount computed at the rate of 1s. 6d. for each £1 of the national private income (as defined in the Act) for the preceding year, as estimated by the Government Statistician. From 1 April 1964 a new account, called the Consolidated Revenue Account, has been substituted for the Consolidated Fund and the Social Security Fund, and under the Public Revenues Amendment Act 1963 there is credited to this account as social security income tax an amount computed at the rate of 1s. 6d. for every £1 of national private income for the immediately preceding financial year on which social security income tax is payable. (Since 1962 the first £104 of annual income has been exempt from social security income tax.) Also, from 1 April 1964 the payment of medical benefits has been made by the Department of Health from money appropriated by Parliament for this purpose. In addition, benefits are no longer paid to public hospitals for treatment of patients.

Payments – Particulars of payments under the Social Security Act during the last five financial years are contained in the following table:

Item1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
* Previously included benefits to public hospitals, which are no longer paid; relevant expenditure is now included in general expenditure of public hospitals from 1 April 1964.
 £££££
Monetary benefits –
   Superannuation20,087,37723,148,89725,117,67127,194,90929,648,480
   Age27,035,64724,858,41324,507,88924,680,66325,508,606
   Widows'4,200,4574,352,7324,546,1684,779,5745,107,554
   Orphans'42,94846,30746,06251,34355,233
   Family30,899,79733,440,32332,301,61734,240,23432,962,336
   Invalids'2,148,8982,190,9842,268,2042,293,8662,415,235
   Miners'117,822100,36187,25882,81476,545
   Unemployment92,68180,041163,279160,98398,371
   Sickness1,673,3721,705,1271,562,7162,254,5091,956,775
   Emergency932,458842,530684,4981,007,585892,734
   Supplementary assistance307,859323,733332,172588,490683,874
   Advances for repairs to homes33,71524,76525,38524,15229,341
   Employment subsidy for disabled civilians1,4392,2632,369
   Capitalisation of family benefit6,941,0895,761,9625,150,8294,542,5434,420,088
       Total, monetary benefits94,514,12096,876,17596,795,187 101,903,928103,857,541
Medical benefits–
   Medical4,244,7984,379,8054,303,9514,314,6514,381,888
   Hospital5,685,2116,259,5716,337,6996,678,3671,582,872*
   Maternity1,656,7251,755,0451,858,5101,803,523777,853*
   Pharmaceutical6,798,1577,678,3388,058,9607,913,5668,867,214
   Supplementary2,763,5402,898,1773,199,1053,481,8682,655,065
       Total, medical benefits21,148,43122,970,93623,758,22524,191,97518,264,892*

During the year ended 31 March 1965, £67,107,449, or 64.6 per cent of the total expenditure (£103,857,541) by the Social Security Department on monetary benefits including supplementary assistance, advances for repairs to homes, and employment subsidy for disabled civilians, was paid without a means test, the remaining amount being subject to a means test.

The administration expenses of the Social Security Department for the year ended 31 March 1965 were £2,022,056 as compared with £1,851,699 the previous year.

The following table gives details of expenditure on the various classes of medical benefits during the last five financial years.

Item1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65

* Previously included benefits to public hospitals, which are no longer paid; relevant expenditure is now included in general expenditure of public hospitals.

† Mainly on account of hospital benefits.

 £££££
Maternity benefits
   Public hospital fees905,389989,2391,002,877990,133*
   Private hospital fees184,679194,808177,269198,494188,749
   Medical practitioners' fees441,276474,677584,151581,803565,273
   Milage fees20,58121,13720,50719,53618,544
   Obstetric nurses' fees5,0263,7172,9432,6912,081
   Private hospital loans99,77471,46770,76310,8663,206
Totals1,656,7251,755,0451,858,5101,803,523777,853*
Medical benefits
   Milage fees193,445182,918169,050156,523155,483
   General medical services3,950,6394,084,5584,016,0924,038,7764,091,565
   Special arrangements91,75596,159104,732101,965134,840
   Purchase of sites and erection of residences for medical officers8,95916,17014,07717,387
Totals4,244,7984,379,8054,303,9514,314,6514,381,888
Hospital benefits–
   Public hospitals–
       Inpatients4,322,4134,782,9764,797,5264,866,804*
       Outpatients413,921414,458412,953417,188*
   Private hospitals789,907942,361939,2251,205,3301,302,474
   Approved institutions129,93680,14092,84997,912116,527
   Private hospital loans15,79525,65986,93783,203150,517
   Grants towards operating costs of Karitane hospitals13,23913,9778,2097,93013,354
Totals5,685,2116,259,5716,337,6996,678,3671,582,872*
Pharmaceutical benefits–
   Chemists6,605,8897,433,7327,747,0827,672,8138,721,289
   Medical practitioners48,73673,93770,19961,39071,257
Institutions143,532170,669170,339179,36313,590
   Private hospitals61,078
   Refund of Customs duty to wholesalers71,340
Totals6,798,1577,678,3388,058,9607,913,5668,867,214
Supplementary benefits–
   Radiological services510,234522,997541,547556,891285,562*
   Laboratory services732,964882,2901,052,5661,180,3081,031,172*
   Physiotherapy services61,91664,07869,35698,503105,537
   Specialist services (neurosurgery)3,3245,7844,0134,5854,612
   District nursing services222,916234,490246,954296,642*
   Dental services1,000,5611,045,6291,142,2091,181,6351,196,526
   Domestic assistance14,03910,83412,00814,16612,430
   Artificial-aids benefits114,899109,128119,907137,5241,598*
   Other102,68722,94710,54511,61417,628
Totals2,763,5402,898,1773,199,1053,481,8682,655,065*
Grand totals21,148,431 22,970,93623,758,22524,191,97518,264,892*
Recoveries4,5703,2718,6595,29110,672
Net totals21,143,861 22,967,66523,749,56624,186,68418,254,220*

The following table summarises social security expenditure according to type of benefit and per head of mean population, and also relates expenditure to national income.

Year Ended 31 MarchNet National Income at Factor CostExpenditure*
Medical BenefitsFamily BenefitsOther BenefitsTotalPer Head of Mean Population

* Excluding capitalised family benefits.

† Benefits no longer paid to public hospitals.

 Amount £(million) £s.
1957886.716.719.538.174.33317 
1958935.117.120.240.277.53410 
1959961.718.726.043.488.1386 
19601,037.519.931.852.0103.7444 
19611,121.221.230.956.6108.74510 
19621,157.123.033.457.7114.14614 
19631,252.923.832.359.3115.4462 
19641,377.024.234.263.1121.54711 
19651,511.318.333.066.4117.745.15 
Percentage of Expenditure to National Income 
1956...1.82.24.48.5... 
1957...1.92.24.38.4... 
1958...1.82.24.38.3... 
1959...1.92.74.59.2... 
1960...1.93.05.010.0... 
1961...1.92.85.09.7... 
1962...2.02.95.09.9x... 
1963...1.92.64.79.2... 
1964...1.82.54.68.8x... 
1965...1.22.24.47.8... 

Benefits and Pensions in Force – The total number of persons in respect of whom social security cash benefits (including dependent wives and children) were payable at 31 March 1965 was 1,176,152, or 4,455 per 10,000 of population. For the previous year the corresponding figures were 1,165,022 and 4,497 respectively. Particulars of the various social security benefits in force at 31 March for the three latest years and the annual value at 31 March 1965 are as follows.

Class of Benefit or PensionNumber in Force at 31 MarchAnnual Value at 31 March 1965
196319641965
Social security benefits–
   Monetary–   £(000)
     Superannuation111,850116,059119,65030,642
     Age97,39195,83695,00925,535
     Widows14,06314,24214,5295,279
     Orphans'28930231655
     Family365,118373,775376,82433,992
     Invalids'8,0538,0797,9512,430
     Miners'23621718469
     Unemployment358247208...
     Sickness4,5294,5834,681...
     Emergency2,7672,9252,950...
     Supplementary assistance6,8647,6608,763652
Totals611,518623,925631,065...

MISCELLANEOUS PENSIONS, ETC. – In addition to the various classes of benefits enumerated in the foregoing part of this section there were 786 pensions at 31 March 1965 classed as “sundry pensions and annuities”. This class covers ex-officers of the Legislative Department, ex-members of the defence forces, certain ex-members of the Legislature, and others, by way of compassionate allowance, etc

MONETARY BENEFITS – A summarised account of the changes in monetary benefits from the inception of the social security scheme to 1957 was given on pages 205–206 of the 1958 issue of the Yearbook. Since 1939 the original provisions have been considerably amended and enlarged to correct anomalies and to cover more comprehensively the needs of the people. In addition the rates of benefits have been increased from time to time, mainly as a result of the increased cost of living.

The rates payable in respect of age, invalids', widows' (and mothers' allowances), and miners' benefits were increased by £13 a year, and sickness and unemployment benefits by 5s. a week from 30 March 1960. Legislation also eliminated property from the means test, formerly applicable to age, invalids', orphans', and unemployment benefits, and increased the amount of income allowable before reduction of age, widows', and invalids' benefits from £104 to £156 a year, and the allowable income for sickness and unemployment benefits from £2 to £3 a week from 12 October 1960. From the same date provision was made for an allowable income of £52 a year before reduction in the rate of orphans' benefit which was formerly reducible by £1 for every complete £1 of an orphan's income.

Also from 12 October 1960 the amendment increased the rate payable in respect of a superannuation benefit by £13 a year and gave the Social Security Commission discretionary power to grant on application an additional £26 a year to single, widowed, separated, or divorced superannuation beneficiaries.

The amount of income allowable before reduction of a widow's benefit where the widow is supporting a dependent child or children was increased from £156 to £260 a year from 13 September 1961. From the same date provision was made for up to £52 a year received by an age or invalid's beneficiary as sick benefit from a friendly society or a like benefit from any other source, to be disregarded. This exemption was extended to widow's benefit from 1 April 1965.

The rates of superannuation, age, widows' (and mothers' allowances), orphans', invalids', and miners' benefits were increased by £6 10s. a year and sickness and unemployment benefits by 2s. 6d. a week from 18 July 1962. Similar increases of 2s. 6d. a week or £6 10s. a year were made from 17 July 1963.

Increases in the rates of benefits were made from 9 September 1964. The increases were 6s. a week or £15 12s. a year. The allowable income for widows' beneficiaries with a dependent child was also increased from £260 to £312 a year. An increase of 9s. a week applied from 18 May 1966.

For the purpose of determining eligibility for benefit on grounds of residence, persons employed outside New Zealand will be deemed to be resident in New Zealand for the purposes of Part I of the principal Act, where liable for the payment of social security income tax on their earnings. In each case the wife and children are also included.

The receipt of a war disablement pension or a basic war widow's pension does not render a person ineligible to receive a social security benefit.

The Commission may, in its discretion, refuse to grant any benefit or terminate any benefit or reduce any benefit on moral grounds, or where the applicant is not ordinarily resident in New Zealand, or has defaulted in payment of social security income tax or has deprived himself of income or property to qualify for a higher rate of benefit than would otherwise have been the case.

SUMMARY OF RATES OF SOCIAL SECURITY BENEFITS – The list below gives a summary of the annual and weekly rates for monetary benefits as from 9 September 1964.

BenefitAnnual RateWeekly Rate
* According to circumstances, but in general, standard rates will be increased by 20s. a week for beneficiary, 10s. a week for his wife, and 5s. a week for each dependent child.
 £s.d.£s.d.
Superannuation
   Unmarried person275120560
   Married person2491204160
Age-
   Unmarried person275120560
   Married couple if both eligible (each)2491204160
   Married woman whose husband is not eligible2491204160
   Married man whose wife is not eligible499409120
Widows'–
   Widow275120560
Additional mother's allowance where widow has
   One dependent child1841203110
   Two dependent children210120410
   Three dependent children2361204110
   Four dependent children262120510
   Five dependent children2881205110
   Six or more dependent children314120610
Orphans' (each child)1371602130
Family (each child)3900..150
Invalids'
   Unmarried person, 20 years or over275120560
   Unmarried person under 20 years2361204110
   Married man with wife included499409120
   Married woman2491204160
Miners'–
   Unmarried person275120560
   Married man with wife included499409120
   Miner's widow243204136
Sickness or Unemployment–
   Unmarried person under 20 years......410
   Unmarried person 20 years and over......560
   Married man with wife included......9120
   Married woman 20 years and over......4160
Supplementary AssistanceAccording to circumstances
EmergencyAccording to circumstances
Emergency – Sufferers from tuberculosis*....

Superannuation Benefits – Every person over the age of 65 years who satisfies the prescribed residential qualifications is entitled to a superannuation benefit without conditions as to income or property. The superannuation benefit is, however, regarded as assessable income for ordinary income-tax purposes but is exempt from the social security income tax. The residential qualification is, in general, a period of residence in New Zealand of 20 years immediately preceding application for benefit, but in the case of a person who was ordinarily resident in New Zealand on 15 March 1938 the qualifying period is 10 years only. Allowances are made for occasional absences.

For the 10 years' requirement, residence is not deemed to be interrupted by absence –

  1. If the total period of absence from New Zealand does not exceed one year; or

  2. If the total period of absence from New Zealand exceeds one year but does not exceed that period by more than six months for every year of residence in New Zealand in excess of a period of 10 years, and the applicant is ordinarily resident in New Zealand both at the date of application and on the date from which residence is claimed.

A similar proviso for the 20 years' requirement applies –

  1. If the total period of absence from New Zealand does not exceed two years; or

  2. If the total period of absence from New Zealand exceeds two years but does not exceed that period by more than six months for every year of residence in New Zealand in excess of a period of 20 years, and the applicant is ordinarily resident in New Zealand both at the date of application and on the date from which residence is claimed.

Provision is made to disregard absence of a totally blind person for the purpose of vocational training or treatment of the eyes; absence for special medical or surgical treatment or vocational training if there were good and sufficient reasons for leaving New Zealand to obtain that special treatment or training; absence of a seaman serving on board any ship registered or owned in New Zealand and engaged in trading to and from New Zealand; absence with the armed forces of any Commonwealth country or any attachment to such forces in connection with any war. In each case, however, the applicant for benefit must have remained ordinarily resident in New Zealand during the absence. Absence on missionary work may also be disregarded subject to certain conditions.

A superannuation benefit is not payable in addition to any other cash benefit except a family benefit. For example, a superannuation benefit and an invalid's benefit cannot be paid to the one person. Similarly, a superannuation benefit and an age benefit are not payable to the one person concurrently.

At the date of commencement on 1 April 1940, and for the remainder of the year, the rate of benefit was £10 a year, thereafter being increased by £2 10s. a year. As from 1 October 1951, however, the amount payable for the balance of the year 1951–52 was raised from £37 10s. to £75 a year, this amount increasing by £5 a year on 1 April of each succeeding year to £110 a year in 1958. From 1 April 1959 the rate increased to £156 a year, from 30 March 1960 to £208 a year, from 12 October 1960 to £221 a year for a married person and to £247 a year for an unmarried person. Subsequent increases have kept the benefit in line with age benefit rates.

The number of superannuation benefits in force at 31 March 1965 was 119.,650, an increase of 3,591 above the total for the previous year. Expenditure on these benefits rose from £27,194,909 in 1963–64 to £29,648,480 in 1964–65.

Age Benefits – Every person who has attained the age of 60 years is entitled to receive an age benefit, subject to satisfying certain residential qualifications. The residential qualifications are the same as those set out under the preceding heading in regard to superannuation benefits.

The basic rate of the benefit is £249 12s a year, subject to certain deductions on account of income. Particulars of additions to and deductions from the basic rate are as follows:

Unmarried applicants: The basic rate is increased to £275 12s., although reduced by £1 for every complete £1 of income in excess of £208 a year.

Married applicants: Where husband and wife are both entitled to the benefit the basic rate is reduced by 10s. for every complete £1 of their combined incomes in excess of £208 a year. In cases where only one of them is entitled to the benefit the reduction is at the rate of £1 for every complete £1 of their total income (excluding a family benefit) in excess of £457 12s. a year. A further provision allows of an extra payment, not exceeding £249 12s. a year, to a male recipient when his wife is ineligible for any benefit under the Act. This is payable only up to a limit of the total income of the couple, plus benefit, of £707 4s. a year.

For the above purposes, income is deemed not to include amounts received by way of war disablement pension or basic war widow's pension.

From 1 August 1955 age benefit has been payable, in the discretion of the Commission, to unmarried women between 55 and 60 years of age who are unable to engage in regular employment.

Age beneficiaries are entitled to surrender their benefits while their earnings are excessive and to apply for reinstatement immediately the employment ceases. The earnings received during the period that both husband and wife were not in receipt of age benefits are not taken into account.

Any deduction from the maximum rate of benefit because of excess income may be diminished by £6 10s. for each year that an applicant, on having attained the age of 65 years, has deferred applying for a benefit between the ages of 60 and 65 years, provided that he was residentially qualified to receive the benefit during that period.

During 1964–65, 401 existing beneficiaries and new applicants received additional benefit for the first time on account of the deferment concession. The periods of deferment were: one year, 56; two years, 60; three years, 63; four years, 44; and five years, 178.

In computing the allowable income of any female beneficiary or the wife of any beneficiary no account is taken of her personal earnings from domestic or nursing services in private homes or in hospitals or charitable institutions up to £78 a year.

A special allowance not exceeding £26 a year may be paid to any person in receipt of an age benefit who served as a member of a New Zealand contingent in connection with the South African War or in any of Her Majesty's forces in that war if he had been born in New Zealand or was domiciled therein at the commencement of the war.

The Commission may also, in its discretion, increase by an amount not exceeding £26 a year the rate of any benefit under Part I of the Act payable to any beneficiary who was one of the parents of a deceased member of any of Her Majesty's forces established in New Zealand whose death was attributable to service with the forces. Similar powers exist in respect of a parent of a deceased member of the New Zealand mercantile marine whose death was attributable to the Second World War. The provision also covers from 1 April 1949 the case of a deceased member of any force or of the mercantile marine of any part of the British Commonwealth other than New Zealand who was domiciled in New Zealand at the commencement of the Second World War and whose death was directly attributable to that war. At 31 March 1965 there were 1,712 of these allowances in force, this representing a decrease of 89 from the figure of 1,801 for 1964.

Where an applicant for an age benefit is totally blind, the rate of the benefit, together with any benefits and allowances payable to or in respect of the wife or husband of the applicant, is not to be less than the total of benefits and allowances that would have been paid if the applicant had been eligible for an invalid's benefit.

The number of age benefits in force at 31 March 1965 was 95,009, a decrease of 827 as compared with the figure at the end of March 1964. The 1965 total was inclusive of 5,672 husbands receiving benefits on account of dependent wives who were not eligible for benefits in their own right, and of 44 males receiving the additional allowance of up to £26 a year paid to veterans of the South African War. Expenditure on age benefits increased from £24,680,663 in 1963–64 to £25,508,606 in 1964–65.

The following table shows the estimated age distribution of (a) persons who were granted new age benefits during the calendar year 1964 (including transfers from widows' and invalids' benefits), and (b) total age beneficiaries at 31 December 1964.

Age, in YearsPersons Granted New Age Benefits During 1964Total Age Beneficiaries at 31 December 1964
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
601,3102,7304,0408901,7142,604
614906901,1801,5173,2644,781
622903906802,0553,1325,187
634704609302,0443,2535,297
643102705802,3083,2425,550
Totals, 60–642,8704,5407,4108,81414,60523,419
65–696503501,0006,45011,83718,287
70–741202804004,86811,48516,353
75 and over16011027012,22324,99237,215
Totals3,8005,2809,08032,35562,91995,274

Widows' Benefits – Every widow who is the mother of one or more dependent children under 16 years of age is entitled to a benefit in respect of widowhood In addition, any widow not being the mother of a dependent child under 16 years of age who satisfies the following conditions is also entitled to the benefit, subject to residential qualifications.

  1. A widow who has had one or more children, provided that the duration of her marriage was not less than 15 years or, in the alternative, that the aggregate of the period of the duration of her marriage and any subsequent period during which she had the care of at least one of her children under 16 years of age was not less than 15 years:

  2. A widow who, on the expiration of not less than five years after the date of her marriage, became a widow after she attained the age of 50 years:

  3. A widow of not less than 50 years of age who became a widow after she had attained the age of 40 years, provided that the duration of her marriage was not less than 10 years and that not less than 15 years have expired since the date of her marriage.

It will be noted that no widow under 50 years of age who has not had one or more children can qualify for the benefit. The term “children” does not include illegitimate children, but may include (in the discretion of the Commission) any child who is being maintained by the applicant and was at any time maintained by the husband of the applicant.

Provision is also made for other classes of women (not being widows) to receive benefits as if they were widows. Particulars are as follows:

Any married woman who satisfies the Commission that she has been deserted by her husband and has taken proceedings against him for a maintenance order under the Destitute Persons Act 1910 may, in the Commission's discretion, be granted a widow's benefit as though she were a widow, provided that she would have been able to qualify for widow's benefit under the above-mentioned conditions if her husband had died on the date he deserted her. Any moneys paid by a husband, whether by way of a maintenance order or otherwise, are required to be paid to the Department and any balance over and above the amount of the benefit is paid to the beneficiary. Benefits for deserted wives may be continued after divorce, in the discretion of the Commission.

Up to 31 March 1965 similar coverage of widow's benefit was extended to any married woman in respect of whose husband a reception order was in force under the Mental Health Act 1911 (whether or not he was detained in an institution under that Act) or whose husband was for the time being an inmate of an institution under that Act, whether as a voluntary inpatient or otherwise. From 1 April 1965 the nomenclature of benefit granted to the wife of a mental patient was changed from widow's benefit to “special benefit”. Special benefit is granted only where the applicant's husband has been an inmate continuously for a period of at least six months immediately preceding the date of application for benefit. Assistance during the first six months of the husband's hospitalisation is available (where eligible) by way of sickness benefit.

The rate of benefit payable to a widow is £275 12s. a year plus a supplementary benefit (mother's allowance) of £184 12s. a year in cases where there is one dependent child and £210 12s. a year where there are two dependent children under 16 years of age. For a widow with three dependent children the rate of mother's allowance is £236 12s.; with four children £262 12s.; with five children £288 12s.; and with six or more children £314 12s. a year.

Any income received, exclusive of war disablement or basic war widow's pension, is taken into account in computing the benefit payable. Where such income exceeds £208 the annual rate of benefit is reduced by £1 for every complete £1 of such excess, but in the case of a widow supporting a dependent child or children the allowable income without reduction is £312 a year. The maximum of income plus benefit in the case of a widow without dependent children is £483 12s. a year and for a widow with one dependent child is £772 4s. a year. This maximum is increased by £26 a year for each additional dependent child up to and including the sixth. A widow with dependent children will, of course, receive in addition the family benefit of 15s. a week for each child.

The provision relating to the allowable income of £78 a year gained from domestic or nursing services in private homes or in hospitals and charitable institutions without affecting the amount of the benefit payable to women age-beneficiaries also applies to widows' benefits. Widows' benefits cease on remarriage.

At 31 March 1965 there were 14,529 benefits in force, an increase of 287 during the year. Expenditure totalled £5,107,554 in 1964–65, compared with £4,779,574 in 1963–64. Offset against these amounts were the sums of £170,620 and £154,073 respectively, being recoveries of maintenance from defaulting husbands.

The following table affords an analysis of widows' benefits in force at 31 March 1965.

StatusWith One Dependent ChildWith Two or More Dependent ChildrenWithout Dependent ChildrenTotal
Widows2,5192,7357,72412,978
Deserted wives2736364051,314
Wives of mental hospital patients4811970237
Totals2,8403,4908,19914,529

Orphans' Benefits – A benefit in respect of complete orphanhood is payable in the case of a child under 16 years of age who was born in New Zealand or whose last surviving parent was ordinarily resident in New Zealand for a period of not less than three years preceding the date of his or her death. A stepchild or an adopted child comes within the definition of the term, and payment may be made to any person for the time being having the care and control of the child. No payment is made on account of any orphan maintained in a State institution, but payment may be made to the governing bodies of homes and orphanages of religious or other organisations.

The maximum rate of an orphan's benefit is £137 16s. a year reduced by £1 for each complete £1 of income received by or for the benefit of the orphan in excess of £52 a year. In any case where the amount of orphan's benefit falls below £39 a year application may be made for a family benefit 15s. a week in lieu of orphan's benefit. For the purpose of assisting in the further education of any child, the Commission may grant or continue the benefit until the end of the year in which the child reaches the age of eighteen years.

The number of benefits in force at 31 March 1965 was 316 (in respect of 407 children), an increase of 14 during the year. Expenditure increased from £51,343 in 1963–64 to £55,233 in 1964–65.

Family Benefits – As from 1 April 1946 the father or mother of any child or children under 16 years of age may apply for a family benefit, irrespective of the income or property of the parents or children. Prior to 1 April 1946 family benefits were payable subject to a means test.

The rate of the benefit is 15s. a week for each child, and in every case is paid to the mother of the children, unless in special circumstances the Commission considers that it should be paid to the father or to some other person for the benefit of the children.

If a beneficiary in receipt of an age or other monetary benefit is the parent of dependent children, payment in respect of the children is made by way of a separate family benefit.

The term “children” includes stepchildren, adopted and illegitimate children, but does not include –

  1. Any child who has attained the age of 16 years unless such child is continuing its education as a full-time day pupil at a school or college, in which case the Commission may grant or continue the benefit until the end of the year in which it reaches the age of 18 years.

  2. Any child who is not in fact maintained as a member of the family of the applicant.

  3. Any child in respect of whom any other benefit or pension (other than a war pension or allowance in respect of his own disablement) is payable out of public moneys.

The Commission may regard as a member of the applicant's family any child who, although not a child of the applicant, is being maintained as a member of the family. A benefit may also be continued beyond the age of 16 years in respect of any child who is totally incapacitated from earning a living by reason of some physical or mental defect but not beyond the end of the year in which the child reaches the age of 18 years.

In order to qualify for a family benefit at least one of the following conditions must be satisfied, namely –

  1. The child was born in New Zealand.

  2. The mother of the child was only temporarily absent from New Zealand at the time of its birth.

  3. The Commission is satisfied that the child is likely to remain permanently in New Zealand.

  4. The child has resided continuously in New Zealand for not less than 12 months.

A benefit is not payable in respect of any child committed to the care of the Child Welfare Division of the Department of Education nor in respect of any child residing in an institution under the care of the Division of Mental Health of the Department of Health. Family benefits are payable to children of a member of any of Her Majesty's naval, military, or air forces.

A family benefit or portion of a family benefit may be paid in a lump sum in advance for a period not exceeding 52 weeks in respect of the first child of a marriage or a child who has commenced his first year of post-primary education.

Under the provisions of the Family Benefits (Home Ownership) Act 1964, family benefits may be capitalised and paid in advance to assist parents with the erection or purchase of new home properties or purchase of houses from the Crown, additions or alterations to existing homes, or the repayment of mortgages and other obligations on family homes. In outline, the measure provides for the capitalisation of the family benefit in respect of one or more children from the age of one year up to the age of 16 years, provided that the total of the advance or advances in the case of any one family is not less than £200 or more than £1,000.

Details of family benefit capitalisation are shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchApplications for Capitalisation ApprovedNumber of Benefits ConcernedCapitalised Value of Benefits
   £
196015,26527,4739,363,563
196111,44221,1707,234,836
19629,73916,9885,959,512
19638,88414,9315,251,339
19648,13713,6044,878,091
19658,28814,0745,081,078

A family benefit may be paid in cash, or to the credit of the Post Office Savings Bank account of the mother. The number of family benefits being paid to Post Office Savings Bank accounts increased from 135,231 at 31 March 1964 to 135,953 at 31 March 1965, the amount lodged decreasing from £12,790,837 to £11,044,488. Lodgments are made at eight-weekly intervals and in the 1964–65 year only six lodgments were accounted for as compared with seven the previous year, which explains the decrease in recorded expenditure. The total number of benefits in force at 31 March 1965 was 376,824 covering 921,131 children, compared with corresponding figures of 373,775 and 913,500 at 31 March 1964. Included in the total were 23 incapacitated children over the age of 16 years; and at the end of the 1964 school year there were 46,329 children over 16 at school in respect of whom benefits were being paid. Expenditure decreased from £34,240,234 in 1963–64 to £32,962,336 in 1964–65.

The following table gives the number of family benefits in force at 31 March 1961 classified according to the number of children for whom the benefit is paid.

Number of Children in Each CaseNumber of Benefits at 31 March 1961
1104,325
2106,710
370,983
436,582
515,585
67,112
73,357
81,731
9917
10 or over702
Totals348,004

The average number of children in respect of whom benefit was paid was 2.25 per family in 1950–51, 2.30 in 1952–53, 2.33 in 1954.55, 2.36 in 1956–57, 2.39 in 1958–59, and 2.45 in 1960–61.

Invalids' Benefits – Subject to certain residential and other qualifications, every person of the age of 16 years and upwards who is not qualified to receive an age benefit is entitled to an invalid's benefit if he –

  1. Is totally blind; or

  2. Is permanently incapacitated for work as the result of an accident or by reason of illness or of any congenital defect.

The other qualifications referred to are as follows:

  1. That he has fulfilled certain residential qualifications, these in the main being the same as for superannuation benefits described earlier unless the disability arose in New Zealand.

  2. That incapacity for work was not self-induced or in any way brought about with a view to qualifying for an invalid's benefit.

Provision is made for a medical examination, when necessary, to determine the extent of incapacity. In the event of an application being declined on medical grounds, the applicant has the right of appeal, within three months after the decision of the Commission has been communicated to him, to a board of three medical practitioners nominated by the Department. An invalid's benefit may be paid in respect of a period of absence from New Zealand not exceeding two years in the aggregate, if the Commission is satisfied that such absence was for the purpose of obtaining any special medical or surgical treatment, or in the case of blindness, for the purpose of undertaking vocational training or treatment of the eyes.

The prescribed rates for invalids' benefits, together with the amounts of allowable income, exclusive of war disablement or basic war widows' pensions, are as follows.

Class of PersonAnnual Rate of BenefitAnnual Income Allowed Without Reduction of Benefit
 £s.d.£s.d.
Unmarried person under 20 years23612020800
Married man24912020800
Wife249120
Married woman249120457120
All other persons27512020800

As in the case of other benefits, dependent children are provided for by way of the family benefit at 15s. a week each.

In each case the amount of the benefit is reduced by £1 for every complete £1 of income, exclusive of war disablement or basic war-widow's pension, in excess of the amounts stated as allowable. In computing the income of any blind person no account is taken of his personal earnings. In addition, the benefit of a totally blind person may be increased by up to 25 per cent of his personal earnings provided his annual income, apart from the benefit, does not exceed £364.

Any person in receipt of an invalid's benefit who, on the attainment of age 60, becomes entitled to receive an age benefit is required to relinquish his invalid's benefit and is granted an age benefit in lieu thereof, but the aggregate amount payable for a blind beneficiary and his wife (if any) is not altered by this transfer.

Of 941 new benefits granted in 1964 the marital status was single 460 (249 males, 211 females), married 312 (304 males, 8 females), widowed 57 (42 males, 15 females), and apart, separated, divorced 112 (49 males, 63 females). By far the greatest number were aged 50 years or over, 490, the numbers for other age groups being as follows: under 20 years, 183; 20–39 years, 139; and 40–49 years, 129.

Invalids' benefits in force at 31 March 1965 numbered 7,951, a decrease of 128 on the March 1964 figure, while expenditure rose from £2,293,866 in 1963–64 to £2,415,235 in 1964–65.

Miners' Benefits – Subject to the qualifications set out hereunder, a miner's benefit is payable to any person who, while engaged as a miner in New Zealand, contracted miner's phthisis and is thereby permanently and seriously incapacitated for work, or to any person who contracted, while engaged as a miner in New Zealand, any other occupational or heart disease and is thereby permanently and totally incapacitated for work. The term “miner's phthisis” means pneumoconiosis or tuberculosis of the lungs. The necessary qualifications are –

  1. Employment as a miner in New Zealand for not less than a total period of we and a half years:

  2. Continuous residence in New Zealand for not less than five years immediately preceding the date of his application for a benefit. Continuity of residence is not deemed to have been interrupted by occasional absences aggregating not more than six months:

  3. That compensation under the Workers' Compensation Act in respect of the same disability is not being received.

The rates of miners' benefits are £249 12s. a year (or £275 12s. if unmarried), increased by £249 12s. a year for a wife. Dependent children under 16 years are provided for by way of family benefit at the rate of 15s. a week each.

There is no reduction in the benefit on account of the income or property of the applicant and/or his wife.

Provision is made for medical examination where necessary to determine whether the applicant is permanently incapacitated for work, or the extent of his incapacity.

An applicant whose claim has been declined on medical grounds has a right of appeal to a board consisting of three registered medical practitioners appointed by the Department.

A special provision is made for the payment of a reasonable contribution towards the funeral expenses of any person who dies while in receipt of a miner's benefit. The amount to be paid is at the discretion of the Commission.

If a person in receipt of a miner's benefit dies leaving a widow, such widow is entitled to a benefit of £243 2s. a year, during widowhood. This benefit is payable regardless of the circumstances of the widow, her income or property not being considered in the granting of a benefit.

Payment of benefits is not affected by a period or periods of absence from New Zealand not exceeding two years in the aggregate.

Miners' benefits in force at 31 March 1965 numbered 184 (including 44 widows), 33 fewer than at the corresponding date in 1964. During 1964–65 the expenditure on this class of benefit was £76,545, compared with £82,814 in 1963–64.

Unemployment Benefits – Subject to the conditions set out below, every person over the age of 16 years who is not qualified to receive an age benefit is entitled to a benefit in respect of unemployment. An applicant is required to satisfy the Commission in respect of the following:

  1. That he is unemployed:

  2. That he is capable of undertaking and is willing to undertake suitable work:

  3. That he has taken reasonable steps to obtain suitable employment:

  4. That he has resided continuously in New Zealand for not less than 12 months at any time.

An unemployment benefit is not payable in respect of the first seven days of any period of unemployment, except in special circumstances. In addition, the Commission may postpone, for a period not exceeding six weeks, the commencement of the benefit, or it may terminate the benefit in any of the following circumstances:

  1. If the applicant has voluntarily become unemployed without good and sufficient reason:

  2. If the applicant has lost his employment by reason of any misconduct as a worker:

  3. If the applicant or beneficiary has refused or failed, without a good and sufficient reason, to accept any offer of suitable employment:

Unemployment benefits are payable usually in accordance with the following scale:

 Weekly Benefit
 £s.d.
Person under 20 years without dependants410
Married man with wife included9120
Others560

Dependent children are provided for by way of family benefit at the rate of 15s. per week each.

The benefit is payable so long as the beneficiary is unemployed or until he becomes eligible to receive another class of benefit, other than a family benefit – e.g., an age benefit.

A married woman is entitled to receive the benefit of up to £4 16s. a week only if her husband is unable to maintain her. If a beneficiary is not receiving a benefit in respect of a wife, an allowance may be paid in respect of any person who has the care of his home

The foregoing rates of benefits may be reduced, having regard to the income received by the applicant or his wife.

The numbers of applications for unemployment benefits dealt with during the years ended 31 March 1964 and 1965 were 3,317 and 2,660 respectively, 2,310 persons being granted a benefit in 1963–64 and 1,855 in 1964–65. At the end of March 1965, 208 benefits were in force, compared with 247 at the end of the previous year. Payment of additional benefit for a dependent wife was included in 797 of the benefits granted during 1964–65 and in 66 of the benefits in force at 31 March 1965. Expenditure for the year 1964–65 amounted to £98,371, as against £160,983 in 1963–64.

Sickness Benefits – Every person over the age of 16 years who has resided continuously in New Zealand for not less than 12 months at any time and who satisfies the Commission that he is temporarily incapacitated for work through sickness or accident, and that by reason thereof he has suffered a loss of salary, wages, or other earnings, is entitled to a sickness benefit. The amount of the benefit is limited to the amount by which the weekly earnings of the applicant have been reduced by reason of his incapacity or to a maximum of £9 12s. a week payable to a man and his wife. Where a person is engaged in business on his own account and by reason of sickness or accident is obliged to employ a substitute during the period of incapacity, the remuneration paid to the substitute is regarded as loss of earnings. Every application for a benefit must be supported by a medical certificate, and no benefit is payable for the first seven days of incapacity except under special circumstances.

A married woman shall be entitled to receive a sickness benefit of up to £4 16s. a week, only ii' the Commission is satisfied that her husband is unable to maintain her.

Subject to the foregoing remarks concerning amount of benefit, the rates of sickness benefits are as follows:

 Weekly Benefit
 £s.d.
Person under 20 years without dependants410
Married man with wife included9120
Others560

Any applicant who is maintaining a home and who is not drawing a benefit in respect of a wife, may receive a benefit of up to £4 1s. a week in respect of any person who has the care of his home.

Dependent children are provided for by way of family benefit.

The rate of benefit computed as aforesaid is reduced by 1s. for every complete 1s. of the total income, exclusive of war disablement or basic war-widows' pensions, of the applicant and of his wife or her husband, as the case may be, in excess of £4 a week.

The numbers of applications for sickness benefits dealt with during the years ended 31 March 1964 and 1965 were 31,783 and 32,965 respectively. The number of persons granted sickness benefits was 29,559 in 1963–64 and 30,764 in 1964–65. Benefits in force at 31 March 1965 totalled 4,681 compared with 4,583 at the end of March 1964. Total expenditure for 1964–65 amounted to £1,956,775, a decrease of £297,734 on the 1963–64 figures.

In the following table sickness benefits which ceased during the calendar year 1964 are shown according to the duration of the sickness benefit.

Duration of Sickness Benefit (Weeks)Number of Benefits
MalesFemalesTotal
0–410,2472,57512,822
5–126,8342,4059,239
13–252,4512,6435,094
26–521,2276131,840
53–104526167693
Over 10417082252
Totals21,4558,48529,940

The following table gives a classification of sickness benefits according to the disease suffered by the beneficiary. The data are obtained from an analysis of the benefits which ceased during the calendar year 1964.

Disease or InjuryMalesFemalesPercentage of Total
Infective and parasitic diseases1,1643935.2
Neoplasms5282122.5
Allergic, endocrine system, metabolic, and nutritional diseases6311772.7
Diseases of the blood and blood-forming organs70600.4
Mental, psychoneurotic, and personality disorders1,1597126.3
Diseases of the nervous system and sense organs1,0062324.1
Diseases of the circulatory system2,3133178.8
Diseases of the respiratory system3,15069012.8
Diseases of the digestive system3,00264712.2
Diseases of the genito-urinary system5753263.0
Deliveries and complications of pregnancy..3,00510.0
Diseases of the skin and cellular tissue7091702.9
Diseases of the bones and organs of movement1,5624276.7
Congenital malformations95290.4
Senility, and ill-defined conditions1,1674925.6
Accidents, poisonings, and violence4,32459616.4
Totals21,4558,485100.0

Emergency Benefits – An emergency benefit may be granted by the Commission on the grounds of hardship to any person who by reason of age, physical or mental disability, domestic circumstances, or any other reason is unable to earn a sufficient livelihood for himself and those dependent on him and is ineligible for any other monetary benefit other than family benefit. The amount of the emergency benefit is at the discretion of the Commission.

Payments of benefits for which tuberculosis sufferers may qualify are at the rates of £5 1s. a week for a single person under 20 years of age without dependants, £6 6s. a week for a single person 20 years and over, and £11 2s. a week for a married couple. These rates are increased by 5s. a week for each dependent child.

Emergency benefits in force at 31 March 1965 numbered 2,950, compared with 2,925 at 31 March 1964. Expenditure in the 1964–65 year amounted to £892,734 and in 1963–64 to £1,007,585.

Supplementary Assistance – Since 1951 supplementary assistance has been available to social security beneficiaries and others who have special commitments which cannot be met out of current income, have insufficient other resources, and are unable to help themselves. Welfare and other organisations have been encouraged to assist in bringing this source of help to the knowledge of persons who might qualify, and departmental literature has included information on the purpose of supplementary assistance. Continuing grants are made where the applicant's continuing commitments, e.g., food, fuel, rent, are in excess of the income received by the applicant, and lump sum grants may be made to meet some non-recurring expense. An analysis of these grants showing purpose and amounts of grants, is given in the parliamentary paper H. 9 1965. More detailed analyses are given in earlier parliamentary papers.

In the 1964–65 year, 14,815 applications for assistance were granted, expenditure totalling £683,874, compared with 12,592 grants totalling £588,490 in 1963–64. There were 8,763 continuing grants in force at 31 March 1965.

Domestic and Nursing Concession – Female social security beneficiaries or the wives of social security beneficiaries are allowed, in addition to the ordinary income exemption of £208 a year, to earn up to £78 a year in domestic or nursing service in private homes, hospitals, homes for the care of the aged, or charitable institutions approved by the Commission, without their benefits being reduced.

During the year 1964–65, 274 applications were received for employment in private homes and 260 were granted, while at 31 March 1965 there were 419 concessions in force, compared with 496 at the end of March 1964. During the year 1964–65, 438 applications were received for employment in hospitals and institutions, and 423 were granted, while at 31 March 1965 there were 565 concessions in force.

Reciprocity with Australia – The Social Security (Reciprocity with Australia) Act 1948, provided for reciprocity in relation to a wide range of benefits between New Zealand and the Commonwealth of Australia. The Act came into force on 1 July 1949. (A similar Act was passed in Australia and came into force on the same date.)

For the purpose of any application for a benefit except New Zealand non-means-test superannuation benefit in respect of a person covered by this Act, residence in Australia or birth in Australia is regarded as residence or birth in this country.

Applicants for age, invalids', or widows' benefits must be qualified on residential grounds to receive the corresponding pensions under the Social Services Act (Australia) as if their residence in New Zealand had been residence in Australia. No male person is entitled to receive an age benefit unless he has attained the age of 65 years. The Act also provides that the Commission shall treat blindness or permanent incapacity for work occurring in Australia as if it had occurred in New Zealand.

Part III of the Act deals with persons who, although ordinarily resident in New Zealand, are temporarily resident in Australia. Such residence is not a disqualification for a benefit. Benefits may be applied for and paid in Australia for a limited period, although the Commission may, in its discretion, postpone payment of the whole or any part of the benefit until the return of the beneficiary to New Zealand.

Reciprocal benefits in force in New Zealand at 31 March 1965 comprised 474 age benefits, 30 widows' benefits, 6 family benefits, 24 invalids' benefits, 9 sickness benefits, and 1 unemployment benefit, a total of 544 compared with 490 a year earlier.

Reciprocity with United Kingdom – The Social Security (Reciprocity with United Kingdom) Act 1956 brought into operation from 1 April 1956 an agreement providing for reciprocity in a comprehensive range of benefits between New Zealand and the United Kingdom. The general principle of the agreement is that persons migrating from one country to the other will be taken into the social security scheme of the receiving country and paid benefits by the receiving country under the laws and conditions applicable to other residents of that country.

This principle is modified to the extent that the United Kingdom has agreed to continue to pay retirement pensions and widows' pensions in New Zealand to former residents of the United Kingdom who are qualified under the United Kingdom scheme. In such cases, New Zealand will supplement such pensions where necessary to bring them up to the New Zealand rates.

United Kingdom Residents in New Zealand – In New Zealand the agreement applies to former residents of England, Scotland, Wales, Northern Ireland, and the Isle of Man who claim age, superannuation, widows', orphans', invalids', sickness, and unemployment benefits under the Social Security Act. Permanent residence in New Zealand is a requirement for age, superannuation, widows', and invalids' benefits.

The agreement modifies the residential requirements of the Social Security Act and enables persons who formerly lived in the United Kingdom to be treated as if they resided in New Zealand during any period they lived in the United Kingdom. Though the normal qualifying age for a grant of age benefit in New Zealand is 60, no man claiming age benefit by virtue of the agreement is entitled to receive it till he reaches 65.

The United Kingdom continues to pay retirement pensions and widows' pensions to persons in New Zealand who are qualified under the national insurance scheme and, in such cases, New Zealand, where necessary, supplements the national insurance pensions to bring them up to the rate of the appropriate New Zealand benefit. There is no supplementation in cases where the national insurance retirement or widow's pension is equal to, or greater than, the corresponding New Zealand social security benefit. Reciprocal benefits in force in New Zealand at 31 March 1965 comprised 3,668 superannuation benefits, 2,922 age benefits, 263 widows' benefits, 12 family benefits, 1 orphan's benefit, 77 invalids' benefits, and 21 sickness benefits, a total of 6,964, compared with 6,288 a year earlier.

New Zealand Residents in the United Kingdom – In the United Kingdom the agreement applies to former residents of New Zealand who claim retirement pensions, widows' pensions, widowed mother's and guardian's allowances, sickness and employment benefits under the National Insurance Act.

The United Kingdom scheme is a contributory scheme, and payment of benefits is dependent upon the satisfaction of specified contributory conditions.

The agreement modifies the provisions of the National Insurance Act of the United Kingdom and enables persons who formerly lived in New Zealand to be treated for the purpose of satisfying the contribution conditions of that Act as if they had paid contributions under the national insurance scheme for each week during which they had been resident in New Zealand. The qualifying age for retirement pension under the National Insurance Act is 60 for women and 65 for men.

It is to be noted that, although a man may have been in receipt of age benefit when he left New Zealand, he is not entitled to retirement pension in the United Kingdom unless he is 65 years of age.

A married woman who was receiving age or superannuation benefit in New Zealand cannot qualify in her own right for a retirement pension in the United Kingdom unless she has, since the date of her marriage, paid at least 156 contributions under the legislation of the United Kingdom, or was treated under the New Zealand legislation as an unmarried woman. She may, however, qualify for a wife's allowance, provided that her husband has attained the age of 70 years or has retired from regular employment and attained the age of 65 years.

Persons in receipt of social security benefits in New Zealand who go to the United Kingdom for the purpose of a visit will normally have their benefits suspended on departure, but if they return to New Zealand within 12 months they will be paid arrears of their social security benefit for the period of their absence. If they apply for, and receive, national insurance pensions while in the United Kingdom, the amount paid by the United Kingdom will be deducted from the arrears of social security benefit payable on their return.

MEDICAL, HOSPITAL, AND OTHER RELATED BENEFITS – Part I of the Social Security Act 1964, administered by the Department of Health and dealing with medical and like benefits, is of general application to all persons ordinarily resident in New Zealand, and makes provision for medical, pharmaceutical, hospital, maternity, and other related benefits.

Medical Benefits – Under the provisions contained in the Act every person is entitled to such medical treatment as is ordinarily given by medical practitioners in the course of a general practice. Certain services are excluded, these being principally:

  1. Medical services in maternity cases. (These services are covered by maternity benefits and are described under a later heading):

  2. Medical services involved in any medical examination of which the sole or primary purpose is the obtaining of a medical certificate:

  3. Medical services other than anaesthetic services, involved in or incidental to the extraction of teeth by a medical practitioner:

  4. (d) Medical services in respect of which fees are payable under the Social Security (X-ray Diagnostic Services) Regulations 1941, Social Security (Physiotherapy Benefits) Regulations 1951, and Social Security (Laboratory Diagnostic Services) Regulations 1946-see later headings:

  5. Medical services afforded by means of advice given by telephone, telegram, or letter except under circumstances specifically approved by the Director-General of Health, and medical services not rendered by a medical practitioner in person.

Every medical practitioner who renders any of the prescribed services is entitled, on behalf of the patient, to receive from the Department of Health a reasonable fee not exceeding 7s. 6d. for every occasion on which any such service is provided. Milage fees are also provided for in certain cases. Where the practitioner is called upon to provide, in response to an urgent request, services on a Sunday or holiday, or between the hours of 8 p.m. and 8 a.m., the appropriate fee shall be a reasonable one not exceeding 12s. 6d. For specialist services an amount not exceeding 7s. 6d. for each attendance is likewise recoverable. Doctors may claim directly from the Department of Health and require the patient to pay the balance of his fee, or may require the patient to pay the whole fee and himself claim a refund from the Department of Health. There has been a steady swing towards the direct-claim system by doctors, and 82 per cent now follow this practice.

The number of doctors providing general medical services in March 1965 was 1,828, and the number of “services” per head of population in the year ended 31 March 1965 was 4.2 (4.3 in the preceding year); the average population per general practitioner was 1,417.

Pharmaceutical Benefits – Under these benefits, which came into operation on 5 May 1941, persons receiving medical attention under the Act are entitled, generally without cost to themselves, to those medicines, drugs, approved appliances, and materials, prescribed for their use by medical practitioners and which are included in the Drug Tariff.

Prescriptions passed for payment in the year ended 31 March 1965 totalled 16,740,377, or 6.4 per head of population. The average cost per prescription was 10s. 6¼d., the cost per head of population being £3 7s. 9d.

Hospital Benefits – Treatment is provided free by public hospitals where a patient is entitled to hospital benefits under the Act. The Act provides for the payment to the proprietors of private hospitals and to other approved institutions of prescribed amounts in respect of hospital treatment afforded by them. In the case of private hospitals and other institutions the amount paid is in partial satisfaction of claims against the patients or other persons liable for the hospital charges.

These benefits came into force on 1 July 1939, and the present rates from 1 April 1965, which vary for different classes of treatment, are as follows:

  1. For surgical treatment £2 10s. a day, with a minimum of £5.

  2. For medical (including psychiatric) treatment £1 15s. a day.

The Act also provides that in lieu of payment being made in respect of individual hospital patients the Minister may from time to time authorise the payment of a grant in respect of hospital treatment afforded in any private hospital or other approved institution.

In addition to the public hospitals and licensed private hospitals, there is another limited class of semi-public hospitals which, in accordance with the Act, has been approved for the purposes of hospital benefits. This class includes the Karitane Baby Hospitals (six), conducted by the Royal New Zealand Society for the Protection of Women and Children, more commonly known as the Plunket Society, and in addition a home for incurables operated under a charitable trust. Special rates were determined for these classes of hospital, and such payments must be accepted in full satisfaction of the claim of the institution authorities.

Hospital benefits are also available in respect of maintenance and treatment afforded to any inpatient of Queen Mary Neurological Hospital, Hanmer Springs, or of the Queen Elizabeth Hospital, Rotorua, which is concerned with the treatment of arthritis and cerebral palsy. Treatment is free except that a small charge is made in respect of single-room accommodation at Queen Mary Hospital when obtained at the request of the patient.

The Social Security (Hospital Benefits for Outpatients) Regulations 1947 provide for free treatment of outpatients at public hospitals. “Hospital treatment” in relation to an outpatient of any public hospital covers the supply of artificial aids, including contact lenses (introduced 1 June 1947), hearing aids (1 November 1947), artificial limbs (1 April 1948), surgical footwear (1 December 1951), ileostomy and colostomy appliances (27 April 1955), urinals: men's (25 July 1955), women's (29 October 1959), and all medical, surgical, or other treatment afforded by the staff of the hospital; but does not include dental treatment or service; in respect of which fees are payable under specific Social Security Regulations (X-ray diagnostic services, laboratory diagnostic services) referred to under later headings. In respect of surgical footwear the conditions of supply provide for part payment by the patient. Inpatient treatment is provided free by public hospitals where the patient is entitled to hospital benefits under the Act.

Mental Hospitals – Treatment of patients in public mental hospitals has been without charge from 1 April 1939. A licensed (private) mental hospital may be recognised and approved by the Minister as a hospital for the purposes of the Act, and hospital benefits in respect of treatment are payable accordingly.

Maternity Benefits – Maternity benefits include ante-natal and post-natal advice and treatment by medical practitioners, and the services of doctors and nurses at confinements in maternity hospitals or elsewhere.

These benefits came into force on 15 May 1939, but the maternity medical practitioner service was not in full operation until 1 October of that year. The amount calculated in accordance with the scale of fees for the time being in force shall be accepted by the medical practitioner in full satisfaction of his claims except in the case of a practitioner who is recognised as an obstetric specialist in accordance with the terms of the Act. Such a practitioner, in addition to the fees payable by the Department of Health, may recover additional fees from the patient. A medical practitioner may contract out of the maternity benefits provisions. In such cases the patient is responsible for all the fees.

The main provisions in regard to maternity benefits apart from the medical practitioner service are as follows:

  1. Licensed (private) maternity hospitals: Licensees of licensed maternity hospitals who have entered into contracts under the Act are entitled to receive fees of £2 10s. in respect of the day of birth of the child and for each of the succeeding 14 days. The licensee's contract permits a specified additional charge to the patient.

  2. Midwives and maternity nurses: Approved midwives and maternity nurses who are in attendance in cases where confinement takes place other than in a maternity hospital are entitled to receive from the Department fees at the rate of £4 for the day or days of labour and £2 14s. per day for each of the 14 days succeeding the birth of the child or 16s. per day if a visiting obstetric nurse only. These amounts are in full satisfaction of a nurse's claims in respect of the nursing services.

X-ray Diagnostic Services – The benefits provided for comprise the following:

  1. The making of X-ray examinations with the aid of a fluorescent screen:

  2. The taking of X-ray photographs:

  3. The supply and administration of any drugs or other substances for the purposes of any such examination or photograph:

  4. The provision of medical services incidental to any such examination or photograph, except medical services of a kind not ordinarily performed by radiologists as such:

  5. The provision of any other incidental services for the purposes of any such examinations or photographs.

X-ray photographs or X-ray examinations made or taken for dental purposes or for the purposes of life assurance, visas, emigration permits, and examinations for the sole or primary purpose of obtaining medical certificates for production to some other person, are not included in the services that may be provided. This does not exclude examinations for medical certificates for the purposes of benefits under the Social Security Act or “sickness benefits” from a friendly society, or group examinations approved by the Director-General of Health.

The scale of fees payable in respect of services rendered by recognised radiologists is prescribed in a schedule to the Social Security (X-ray Diagnostic Services) Regulations 1941, Amendment No. 5, issued on 26 January 1960. In respect of recognised radiologists the amount of such fees is deducted from the amount charged to the patient, who is responsible for the balance, if any.

Physiotherapy Benefits – Physiotherapy treatment by private physiotherapists is covered by the Social Security (Physiotherapy Benefits) Regulations 1951. The general arrangement for these benefits consists of contracts with registered physiotherapists under which they are paid from the Department of Health a fee of 5s. for each treatment and undertake not to charge the patient any additional fees in excess of 8s. for treatment afforded in their rooms or 13s. for treatment afforded elsewhere.

No physiotherapy treatment is recognised for the purpose of the benefits unless it is given on the recommendation of a medical practitioner, and not more than six weeks' treatment may be given on a single recommendation except in the case of certain specified diseases, illness, etc., approved by the Director-General of Health, when the period of treatment on any one recommendation may be extended up to six months.

Home-nursing Services – Home-nursing services free of cost to the recipients were introduced by the Social Security (District Nursing Services) Regulations 1944, which stipulate that no charge may be made for district nursing services provided by any Department of State, hospital board, or subsidised association elsewhere than in a hospital or other institution, but provision is made for payments to these organisations from the Department of Health.

Domestic Assistance – The provision of monetary assistance to approved incorporated associations formed for the purpose of providing domestic assistance in homes, or whose objects include the provision of such assistance, is made by the Social Security (Domestic Assistance) Regulations 1944. Assistance in this connection (commenced 20 December 1944) is restricted by the regulations to the following classes:

  1. Cases where there are one or more children under 12 years of age permanently residing in a home and the mother or other woman in charge of the home is wholly or partially incapacitated from undertaking her ordinary domestic duties by reason of pregnancy or maternity, or by reason of accident, sickness, etc.:

  2. Cases where there are three or more children under 12 years of age permanently residing in the home, and any member of the household requires special care and attention by reason of sickness or infirmity:

  3. Cases where all members of the household of an age or condition to help in the home are wholly or partially incapacitated from work by sickness or otherwise:

  4. Cases where lack of domestic assistance in the home is a cause of undue hardship.

Laboratory Diagnostic Services – The benefits concerning laboratory diagnostic services came into operation on 1 April 1946, and comprise the supply of all materials or substances required for the purpose of providing laboratory diagnostic services, and the provision of medical services incidental to any laboratory diagnostic service, except medical services of a kind that are not ordinarily performed by pathologists as such, and the provision of any other incidental services for the purposes of laboratory diagnostic services.

The following services are not included:

  1. Examination of specimens for public health.

  2. Post-mortem examinations.

  3. Laboratory services for dental purposes or for the purposes of life insurance.

  4. The preparation of sera and vaccines.

The schedule of fees payable from the Department covers fees payable to recognised pathologists. The fee is in full satisfaction in respect of the services provided.

Dental Services – The Social Security (Dental Benefits) Regulations 1960 provide for free dental treatment. These benefits commenced on 1 February 1947, and at present are confined to persons who are under 16 years of age.

The regulations provide that the services may be provided–

  1. By a registered dentist in a State dental clinic; or

  2. By a State dental nurse in a State dental clinic; or

  3. By a contracting dentist pursuant to a contract under these regulations; or

  4. By a contracting authority in the dental department of a public hospital or in a dental school, pursuant to a contract under these regulations.

A schedule to the regulations prescribes the nature of the benefits that may be provided and a scale of fees payable to contracting dentists and authorities in respect thereof. Artificial Aids – The Social Security (Hospital Benefits for Outpatients) Regulations 1947 made provision for the supply of artificial aids, such as artificial limbs, hearing aids, and contact lenses.

Contact Lenses – These may be supplied in respect of the following optical disabilities: (a) conical cornea, (b) high myopia, where the degree of myopia present in the greatest axis of the better eye is not less than –10 diopters, (c) monocular aphakia, if the restoration of binocular vision is highly desirable by reason of the patient's occupation or other circumstances and binocular vision cannot be restored without the use of contact lenses. In each case the supply of such lenses must be recommended by an approved ophthalmologist

Lenses may also be supplied in respect of any other ocular condition which cannot be corrected by ordinary spectacles; in these cases recommendation by two ophthalmologists is necessary.

Hearing Aids – Individual electrical hearing aids may be supplied subject to the following conditions:

  1. The patient possesses a hearing loss of at least 35 decibels in the better ear over the significant frequencies of speech or such other loss of a lesser degree as, in the opinion of an otologist employed or engaged by a hospital board, renders the use of an aid necessary.

  2. The patient's hearing loss is such that in the opinion of the otologist it is capable of correction or marked improvement by the use of the type of hearing aid supplied or approved for the purpose of the benefit.

It is provided that in respect of patients who satisfy these conditions but who do not wish to avail themselves of the hearing aid issued free of charge by hospital boards there may be paid a sum not exceeding £13 towards the purchase of any aid approved for the purposes of these benefits. If a patient has received a benefit for a hearing aid within the preceding five years, the hospital board may pay half (or up to a maximum of £6 10s.) of the cost of replacement, provided that the replacement aid will assist hearing more than the existing aid and that the patient is otherwise eligible.

Artificial Limbs – The free supply of artificial limbs is subject to the following conditions:

  1. The patient has not obtained or is not entitled to obtain a limb as an ex-serviceman under the provisions of the War Pensions Regulations 1956 or under the provisions of section 22 of the Workers' Compensation Act 1956:

  2. The supply of the limb is recommended by an approved orthopaedic surgeon:

  3. The limb is of an approved type and can, in the opinion of the supplier's orthopaedic adviser be satisfactorily fitted.

For the purposes of the regulations “artificial limb” includes artificial arms, artificial hands, artificial legs, and artificial feet, and includes an initial supply of not more than six pairs of limb socks for such limbs, plus a further supply of two limb socks a year.

6B – WAR PENSIONS AND REHABILITATION

LEGISLATIVE AUTHORITY – All pensions payable to or on account of members of the forces, the Mercantile Marine, and the Emergency Reserve Corps are governed by the War Pensions Act 1954.

ADMINISTRATION – The Secretary for War Pensions, who under the Act must be an officer of the Social Security Department, is charged with the administration of war pensions under the general direction and control of the Minister in Charge of War Pensions. The Act also provides for the appointment of a War Pensions Board (or boards), which has the responsibility of granting or declining claims for pensions and allowances. This board consists of not less than three and not more than four members, one of whom must be a registered medical practitioner and one a representative of returned servicemen. Claimants have the right of appeal to a War Pensions Appeal Board, also appointed under the Act. An appeal board consists of three members, two of whom must be registered medical practitioners, one of these being a representative of returned servicemen.

GROUNDS FOR PAYMENT OF WAR PENSIONS – Pensions in respect of the death or disablement of any member of the New Zealand forces are payable to the dependants of the member (in the case of death) and to the member and his dependants (in the case of disablement) in any of the following cases:

  1. Where death or disablement occurred while on service overseas as a member of the forces in connection with any war in which Her Majesty was then engaged, or in connection with any emergency, whether arising out of the obligations undertaken by New Zealand under the Charter of the United Nations or otherwise (i.e., includes service rendered in Korea).

  2. (2) Where death or disablement is attributable to his service in New Zealand or overseas, e.g., in Malaya:

  3. In any case where the condition which resulted in the death or disablement was aggravated by his service in New Zealand or overseas.

It is laid down that the onus of proving that death or disablement was attributable to service, or that the condition which resulted in death or disablement was aggravated by such service, shall not be on the claimant and that the War Pensions Board and the War Pensions Appeal Board shall give claimants the full benefit of all presumptions in their favour. A member who was graded fit for service when he entered the forces is deemed to have been absolutely fit at that time unless any defects were noted then or within the first two months of service. This presumption does not opera if the member failed to disclose any material fact to the medical examiner. The Act also states that the boards are not to be bound by technicalities or legal forms or rules of evidence, but shall determine all claims in accordance with their merits.

WAR PENSIONS AND ALLOWANCES, AND WAR VETERANS' ALLOWANCES: SUMMARY OF RATES – The list below summarises the rates of war and economic pensions and allowances as from 9 September 1964.

Class of Pension, Allowance, etc.
 Weekly Rate
Dependants of Deceased Members of the Forces, Mercantile Marine, or Emergency Reserve Corps
   Widow –£s.d.
     Basic Rate430
     Mother's allowance (where one child)3110
     Mother's allowance (where two children)410
     Mother's allowance (where three children)4110
     Mother's allowance (where four children)510
     Mother's allowance (where five children)5110
     Mother's allowance (where six or more children)610
     Economic pension560
   Child–
     Where both parents dead or if not under control of mother336
     Other children..150
   Widowed mother (wholly dependent or mother of two or more sons being deceased members of the forces)–
     Basic rate430
     Economic pension560
   Widowed mother (partially dependent)–
     Basic rate430
     Economic pension436
     Other dependant430
     Guardian of children of deceased member4160
Totally Disabled Members of the Forces, Mercantile Marine, or Emergency Reserve Corps
   Member –
     Basic disablement pension5126
     Special increment for blindness, multiple or serious disabilities376
     Economic pension (if unmarried £5 6s.)4160
     Attendant's allowance800
   Wife4160
   Child..150
   Other dependant4160
War Veteran's Allowance£s.d.
   Unmarried veteran (£275 12s. a year)560
   Married male veteran (£499 4s. a year)9120
   Married female veteran (£249 12s. a year)4160
 Yearly Rate
 £s.d.
   Age supplement (maximum) payable to veteran or to his wife, or both, as each attains the age of 65 years3900
Supplementary AssistanceAccording to circumstances
Clothing AllowanceWeekly Rate
   Loss of –£s.d.
     Two limbs or parts0126
     Leg or part0116
     Arm or part086
   Use of mechanical appliance apart from artificial limb086

The payment of 15s. a week to each child may be made either by way of family benefit or, alternatively, by way of war pension.

Economic pensions and war veterans' allowances are subject to a means test on income and are reducible if income from other sources exceeds £4 a week or £208 a year. In the case of a widow supporting a dependent child or children the allowable income without reduction in pension is, however, £6 a week. In the computation of a wife's pension, the income of the husband is taken into account.

The earnings of women from domestic or nursing services in private homes or in hospitals or charitable institutions up to £78 a year are not taken into account.

The War Pensions Amendment Act 1961 made provision for any sick benefit from a friendly society or a like benefit from any other source up to £1 a week to be disregarded in computing the rate of pension or war veteran's allowance.

Pensions payable for specific disabilities are assessed as a percentage of the full pension payable for total disablement. The following schedule sets out the relevant disabilities and percentages.

Nature of DisabilityPer Cent of Full Pension Payable
Total blindness100
Incurable insanity100
Very severe facial disfigurement100
Amputation of—
   Leg through hip joint; leg through upper third of thigh (if without useful stump); arm (where an artificial arm cannot be fitted with retention of elbow joint function)100
   Leg through upper third or thigh (if with useful stump)90
Permanent loss of speech90
Amputation of leg through knee
joint or middle or lower third of thigh85
Total deafness85
Amputation of arm (where an artificial arm can be fitted with retention of elbow joint function)80
Severe facial disfigurement80
Amputation of leg below knee75
Loss of—
   One eye; four fingers50
   Three fingers; thumb40
   Two fingers25
   Index finger of either hand20

If a member, while in receipt of a permanent pension of an amount of not less than 70 per cent of the maximum pension that would be payable in respect of total disablement, dies from any cause not attributable to service as a member of the forces, a pension may be granted to his widow or dependent children as if death was attributable to service. The 1961 Amendment Act extended this provision to include the widow or dependent children of a member who was not in receipt of such a pension, but who, in the opinion of the Board, could have been granted a permanent pension of not less than 70 per cent of total disablement if he had not died.

Other grants and concessions which may be made include the following:

  1. (1) A free pass on the New Zealand Railways rail and road services to members in receipt of full permanent pensions:

  2. (2) A permit to travel first class at second-class rates on the New Zealand Railways to amputees and others suffering locomotive disabilities to a degree of over 50 per cent for which they receive permanent pensions:

  3. (3) Free medical and surgical treatment in respect of pensionable disabilities. Surgical appliances such as artificial limbs, etc., are also supplied free and kept in good order and repair:

  4. (4) Payment of an annual travelling allowance of up to £26 to totally disabled pensioners who are unfit to travel alone:

  5. (5) Payment of up to £100 towards the cost of structural alterations with a £25 provision for furniture to provide special accommodation for a pensioner suffering from pulmonary tuberculosis:

  6. (6) A maximum accommodation allowance of £2 5s. a day is payable to war pensioners reporting for medical examination or treatment, while compensation of up to £2 2s. 6d. per day is paid in respect of loss of earnings:

  7. (7) Interest-free loans to certain seriously disabled pensioners to purchase motorcars; payment of loadings on life-assurance policies where the loadings are due to war disabilities; gallantry awards to disablement pensioners; and funeral grants in respect of deceased ex-servicemen.

Pensions to Dependants (other than Wives or Children) – In addition to pensions for wives and children, a pension may be granted to any member of a deceased or disabled serviceman's family. “A member of the family” includes a parent, grandparent, step-parent, grandchild, stepchild, brother, sister, half-brother, half-sister, and mother-in-law. “Child,” in relation to any member of the forces, means a child under the age of 16 years, and includes an adopted child and an ex-nuptial child (subject to certain conditions). The parents of a male member of the forces are included in the definition of dependant in every case, without proof of preservice dependency. Also, except in the case of the wife, widow, children under 16, and parents, the eligibility of dependants is based on the expectation of dependency on the member.

Economic Pensions – An “economic pension” is defined as a supplementary pension granted on economic grounds and is in addition to any pension payable as of right in respect of death or disablement. In considering a claim for an economic pension a War Pensions Board is required to take into consideration the ability of the claimant to obtain and retain suitable employment, the personal income and ownership of any property, the cost of living, and other relevant matters.

The personal earnings of a disablement pensioner may be disregarded in the assessment of an economic pension to an amount equivalent to that by which the disablement pension is less than the amount of pension for total disablement.

Servicemen pensioned for minor disablement do not receive economic pensions.

WAR VETERANS' ALLOWANCES – The object of war veterans' allowances was to make provision for members of the forces who, apart from any wounds or other injuries received during war service, were ageing prematurely or otherwise becoming unfit for permanent employment by reason of mental or physical incapacity. The term “veteran” includes –

  1. Any male member of the New Zealand forces who has served as such in actual engagement with the enemy or, by reason of his period of overseas service and the arduous or dangerous nature of it, is considered a proper person for the grant of an allowance:

  2. Any female member who has served overseas as a member of the New Zealand forces:

  3. Any person who served as a member of a New Zealand contingent in the South African War and has attained the age of 75 years.

  4. Any person who was a member of the forces of any Commonwealth country other than New Zealand and who –

    1. Served outside that country with a unit in actual engagement with the enemy during any war or emergency in which New Zealand forces served; or

    2. Served outside that country and by reason of the period of service and the arduous or dangerous nature of such service is considered a proper person for a grant of an allowance; or

    3. Was in actual engagement with the enemy.

A condition precedent to the granting of a war veteran's allowance to a member of the New Zealand forces (or to a bona fide resident of New Zealand at the commencement of the war or emergency in which he served as a member of the forces of a Commonwealth country other than New Zealand) is a minimum of five years' continuous residence in New Zealand immediately preceding the date of the claim. Continuous residence is not deemed to be interrupted by occasional absences not exceeding six months in the aggregate, increased by one month for each year in excess of five that the veteran has resided in New Zealand; any absences as a member of the Commonwealth forces are also disregarded. For any other person residence of at least 20 years preceding application for an allowance is required, although absences not exceeding two years in the aggregate during that period are permitted with a further allowance of six months' absence for every year of residence in excess of 20.

Whether or not a claimant for an allowance is unfit for permanent employment by reason of mental or physical infirmity is a question of fact to be determined by the War Pensions Board. Claimants have the right of appeal to a War Pensions Appeal Board.

No account is taken of the amount of war disablement pensions in the determination of the basic war veterans' allowances. In computing any war veteran's allowance no account is taken of the personal earnings of any woman from domestic or nursing services in a private home or hospital or charitable institution up to £78 per year.

Where any veteran and his wife have attained the age of 65 years, an age supplement of a maximum of £39 a year each may be paid provided that the amount of the age supplement, together with income from other sources and any disablement pension, does not exceed £208 a year.

Where a veteran in receipt of an allowance dies leaving a widow in respect of whom an allowance is being paid, a War Pensions Board may, in its discretion, grant the widow a gratuity equivalent to £491 8s. a year for two years or of such lesser amount as it thinks fit.

EMERGENCY RESERVE CORPS PENSIONS – These pensions are payable under the 1954 Act where death or disablement was suffered by a member of the Emergency Reserve Corps in the course of service (including training), or was directly attributable to such service.

MERCANTILE MARINE PENSIONS – The 1954 Act provides for the payment of pensions and allowances in respect of death or disablement of members of the mercantile marine as a result of the Second World War.

WAR SERVICEMEN'S DEPENDANT'S ALLOWANCE – An economic pension, a wife's pension, or a veteran's allowance may be increased by 10s. a week by way of a war serviceman's dependant's allowance where the recipient is the parent of a deceased member of the New Zealand forces, the mercantile marine, or Her Majesty's forces established elsewhere than in New Zealand. Where the deceased was a member of the forces death must have been attributable to war service or, if a member of the mercantile marine, death must have been directly attributable to the Second World War. If the claim is in respect of the death of a member of the British mercantile marine or of forces other than the New Zealand forces, the member must have been domiciled in New Zealand at the commencement of the war in which he served.

SUPPLEMENTARY ASSISTANCE – Since 1951 supplementary assistance has been available to provide for similar cases to those set out under social security supplementary assistance (see page 182). During the year ended 31 March 1965 there were 577 grants totalling £18,358, compared with 448 grants totalling £14,638 in the previous year.

WAR BURSARIES – Bursaries for educational purposes are available to children of war veterans, seriously and permanently disabled ex-servicemen, and of deceased ex-servicemen in respect of whose deaths war pensions are paid. Bursaries are paid at the following rates:

Class of BursaryPer Year
 £s.d.
(a) Secondary school children2500
(b) Full-time university students3000
(c) Part-time university students1000
(d) Part-time technical school children1100

The rates payable under (a) and (b) are doubled in the case of an orphan child or a child whose father or mother is in receipt of an economic pension or a war veteran's allowance.

During 1964–65, 2,990 bursaries were granted, expenditure on this behalf being £95,368 for the year. The 1963–64 figures were 3,018 bursaries and £136,172.

WAR PENSIONS APPEAL BOARD - A claimant may appeal to a War Pensions Appeal Board from a decision of a War Pensions Board within six months of the date on which the decision of the latter was communicated to him. Such an appeal can be made only in so far as it relates to –

  1. The rejection of any claim for a pension in respect of the death or disablement of a member of the forces on the ground that the death or disablement was not attributable to his service as a member of the forces or that the condition that resulted in his death or disablement was not aggravated by such service.

  2. The assessment of a pension granted to any member of the forces in so far as the assessment is based on medical grounds.

  3. The rejection of any claim for a war veteran's allowance on the ground that the applicant is not unfit for permanent employment.

The appeal board may confirm the decision of the War Pensions Board or may grant a pension, or, within the limits prescribed by the Act, may increase or reduce the amount of any pension. The number of appeals dealt with was 177 in 1964–65. Of these, 94, or 53 per cent, were upheld.

STATISTICAL REVIEW OF WAR PENSIONS, ALLOWANCES, ETC. – During the year ended 31 March 1965 the Department dealt with 3,135 applications for war pensions. Of these, 881 applications were lodged by ex-servicemen in respect of their own disabilities, the balance being made up of claims by dependants, applications for economic pensions, and war veterans' allowances. The total for the previous year was 3,042; of these, 760 were in respect of the applicants' own disability. In addition there were 153 claims received during the year in respect of disablement arising from service with peacetime armed forces, of which 66 were granted and 87 declined.

Summary of Disabilities for Which Pensions Granted, 1939–65 – The following is a summary of the disabilities attributed to war service from 1939 onwards and for which ex-service personnel had been granted pensions up to 31 March 1965.

Class of Disability or DiseaseType of ServiceTotalPercentage of Total
Overseas (1939–45)K ForceJ ForceNew Zealand
Infections and infestations2,0529271572,3083.8
Nervous system9,66242131,74111,45818.8
Eye, ear, and nose7,01685201,4588,57914.1
Circulatory and blood system2,5291021,0693,6105.9
Metabolism and endocrine system434211796161.1
Respiratory system3,70430541,2345,0228.2
Diseases of bones, joints, muscles, tendons, and ligaments5,3032991,8657,20611.7
Digestive system4,64839121,2295,9289.7
Generative system348111254750.7
Gunshot wounds and accidental injuries to bones, joints, and soft tissues8,141117291,94010,22716.7
Skin2,55125125503,1385.1
Areolar tissue48228780.1
Tumours and neoplastic growth2162562740.4
Malformations30211324350.7
Amputations (not including fingers and toes)5074225330.8
Urinary tract638731578051.3
Debility4451095540.9
Totals48,54448816312,05161,246100.0

The following table shows for all classes of war pensions the number in force at the end of March in each year and the expenditure during the years given.

Year Ended 31 MarchFirst World War (1914–18)Second World War (1939–45)K ForceWar VeteransSouth African WarMercantile MarineEmergency Reserve CorpsSupplementary AssistanceTotal
Number in Force
195517,07424,7031647,61628249..49,618
195616,68324,6871838,47926249..50,091
195716,31724,5192009,52024279..50,616
195815,69424,33020310,88121269..51,164
195915,38324,42319912,1572128911652,336
196014,89024,43020912,9612124912752,671
196114,33924,51819714,2511928916153,522
196213,84524,67620914,7491729817853,711
196313,10424,73720315,1851627817453,454
196412,55624,52118414,3501425821251,870
196511,94624,62916713,8941223829550,974
Expenditure (£000)
19553,1112,342152,21253237,693
19563,0432,357152,70753248,137
19573,1272,411183,00053268,571
19583,2942,567193,53954279,438
19593,3322,721184,509542910,601
19603,3902,838184,9286421011,195
19613,3192,879185,7055421011,942
19623,2912,938136,1255421112,390
19633,1893,20996,360542912,787
19643,3783,484146,4645521513,366
19653,2933,563116,6755421813,571

The foregoing figures of expenditure include the following: (a) travelling allowances of 10s. a week paid to 1,323 pensioners at 31 March 1965; (b) clothing allowances, of which 1,331 were being paid at 31 March 1965 and expenditure on which for 1964–65 was £31,720; (c) gallantry awards of an annual value of £2,786. The following are not included: (a) costs of certain medical treatment not available under social security amounting to £76,175 in 1964–65 and £77,238 in 1963–64; (b) railway and bus concessions to pensioners for total and permanent disablement and locomotive disabilities for which a permanent pension of over 50 per cent disablement has been granted, costing £22,861 in 1964–65 and £21,142 in the previous year; (c) loadings on life-assurance policies where the loadings are due to war disabilities, expenditure under this heading being £216 in 1964–65; (d) funeral grants which cost £29,485 in 1964–65; and (e) 38 interest-free loans in 1964–65 totalling £12,880 towards the purchase of motor vehicles by certain seriously disabled pensioners.

Administration costs for 1964–65 in respect of war pensions and allowances amounted to £15,692 as against £13,989 in 1963–64.

The numbers of First and Second World War and K Force pensions in force as at 31 March of each of the latest six years are given below.

At 31 MarchDisablement PensionsDependants of Disabled Ex-membersOn Account of DeathTotal
PermanentTemporaryWidowsParents and Other Dependants
First World War, 1914–18
19609,8902341,8102,8867014,890
19619,4811751,6992,9236114,339
19629,1091411,5363,0065313,845
19638,5531221,3363,0494413,104
19648,0381221,2703,0913512,556
19657,5031331,1513,1302911,946
Second World War, 1939–45
196016,1055,3538411,56456724,430
196116,7774,7258421,56061424,518
196217,0014,4408701,60376224,676
196317,3964,1268731,63370924,737
196417,6283,7798491,67658924,521
196517,5543,8419181,77953724,629
K Force
196066136412209
19618311022197
19629910523209
19631019723203
19641037722184
19651015853167

The number of children for whom payments were made in 1964–65 but who were not included in the preceding table totalled 915, being 53 in respect, of First World War pensions, 855 for Second World War pensions, and 7 for K Force pensions.

The next table shows the number of disability pensions in force at 31 March 1965, classified according to percentage of disablement.

Percentage of DisablementFirst World WarSecond World WarK ForceTotal
PermanentTemporaryPermanentTemporaryPermanentTemporary
Includes “over 100 per cent” disablement which is a special rate pension for total blindness or other serious disablement.
100*1,648291,4723451163,511
90–9998112837264
80–89260829510211667
70–796101161318631,423
60–6933334410234311,015
50–59850111,102336772,313
40–491,081121,227392932,724
Under 402,6232712,3072,209674017,273
Totals7,50313317,5543,8411015829,190

Details of economic pensions payable at 31 March 1965 are now given, together with the totals as at 31 March 1964.

Class of PensionFirst World War 1914–18Second World War 1939–45K Force
NumberAnnual ValueNumberAnnual ValueNumberAnnual Value
  £ £ £
Ex-members with permanent pensions1,620411,4091,044265,61651,248
Ex-members with temporary pensions41,05020650,624
Widows2,406673,0471,283362,531
Widowed mothers112,43933774,699
Totals at 31 March 19654,0411,087,9452,870753,47051,248
Totals at 31 Match 19644,1911,047,8762,758667,80071,664

REHABILITATION – The Rehabilitation Act 1941 and its amendments made provision for the re-establishment in civil life of discharged servicemen, and an extensive programme was promoted by the Rehabilitation Board, the National Rehabilitation Council, and the Rehabilitation Department. Under the Emergency Forces Rehabilitation Act 1953 regulations were made for the rehabilitation and protection of servicemen and dependants of servicemen who served overseas in connection with any emergency under the United Nations Charter or otherwise.

The Rehabilitation Board determines the nature and extent of the assistance that may be granted to any class of servicemen, and approves the granting of such assistance.

The board has the assistance of District Rehabilitation Committees, which keep in touch with discharged servicemen and act in an advisory capacity concerning rehabilitation matters in their respective districts. The number of committees at 31 March 1965 was nine.

On 1 April 1954 the Rehabilitation Department ceased to function as a separate Department and became a division of the Department of Internal Affairs, in the form of a board secretariat with regional representation at Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch. From 1 January 1960 the Rehabilitation Division became part of the Social Security Department.

Rehabilitation Assistance – All forms of rehabilitation assistance available to ex-servicemen of the Second World War and K Force ceased on 31 March 1965. There were 13,749 ex-servicemen settled on farms with rehabilitation assistance, while education assistance was granted in 54,437 cases. Total rehabilitation expenditure to 31 March 1965 was £277,930,408 covering loans, grants, farm trading and settlement, trade training and educational facilities. Demobilisations recorded by the Rehabilitation Division total 217,816.

No closing date has yet been set for resettlement assistance, limited to housing and furniture loans, available to ex-servicemen with service in the Malaysian theatre and who are eligible for this form of assistance in terms of Amendment 3 of the Emergency Forces Rehabilitation Regulations 1953.

No time limits have been fixed in respect of the availability of any rehabilitation assistance for (a) children of deceased and totally incapacitated ex-servicemen, or (b) ex-servicemen whose rehabilitation may at any time be retarded or interrupted or become necessary from war disability. Appropriate forms of assistance for these groups will continue under such terms and conditions as may be considered appropriate by the Rehabilitation Board from time to time.

Special provisions exist to ensure that rehabilitation assistance will continue to be available to all ex-servicemen whose rehabilitation may at any time be interrupted or become necessary as a result of disability arising from service with emergency forces.

Expenditure – Rehabilitation expenditure (including loan authorisations) for the year ended 31 March 1965, together with the totals to 31 March 1965, was as follows.

ItemYear Ended 31 March 1965To 31 March 1965 From Outset
Educational facilities, including books, tuition fees,££(000)
and subsistence allowance16,3351,859
Trade training
   Payments to Disabled Servicemen's Re-establishment League, etc.10,0182,298
   Trade-training centres operated by Rehabilitation Board5,860
   Training of blinded ex-servicemen3,150134
   Other expenditure235
 13,1688,527
Farm training and settlement (excluding loans) –1,585,61144,069
Loans –
   Interest concessions840,36013,925
   Loans authorised4,743,688200,697
   Reserve Fund contributions34,2442,558
   Suspensory loans, etc.63,1805,634
 5,681,472222,814
Grants and other items662
Totals7,296,586277,931

6 C – SUPERANNUATION

General – Superannuation for all Government employees is provided for under the authority of the Superannuation Act 1956, and provisions for members of the Judiciary and members of Parliament are also included in this measure. Members of the armed forces, Police, Post Office, Public Service, Railways, and teachers, are now contributing to the one fund, with slightly differing terms and conditions provided to meet the requirements of the various services.

Local Government employees and the permanent employees of all statutory bodies are provided for under the National Provident Fund Act 1950. For the operations of the National Provident Fund, see Section 6D.

There are also a considerable number of private superannuation funds in existence, some self contained. Information respecting these is given at the end of this subsection.

The Government Superannuation Fund – The Government Superannuation Fund, came into being on 1 April 1948, replacing and absorbing the moneys belonging to the former Public Service Superannuation Fund, the Teachers' Superannuation Fund, and the Government Railways Superannuation Fund. Its revenues comprise contributions, subsidies from the Consolidated and other funds, interest accruing from investments, fines, all moneys that would have been paid into the earlier three funds, and all other moneys that may be payable into the Fund.

The Fund is administered by a board consisting of the Minister of Finance as chairman, the Secretary to the Treasury, the Chairman of the State Services Commission, the General Manager of Railways, the Director of Education, the Director-General of the Post Office, the Commissioner of Police, and six members appointed on the nomination of the various service organisations.

The benefits of superannuation are now available for all Government servants, i.e., persons in the permanent service of the State. Employees of the Government Service, which includes the Education Service, Police, the Cook Islands Public Service, and the State Advances Corporation, in addition to the Departments of State under the control of the State Services Commission, the Railways Department, and the Post Office, may all become contributors to the Fund. Separate provision is made for persons in the service of the Crown in respect of the Government of New Zealand in other than an honorary capacity - permanent members of the regular armed forces, Police and members of the Prisons Service, Magistrates and Maori Land Court Judges, members of the Judicature (Judges of the Supreme Court and Court of Arbitration), and members of Parliament. A contributor to the Fund who enters the service of the Government of Western Samoa or of the Western Samoa Trust Estates Corporation may, if the Board so agrees, remain a contributor to the Fund.

Membership is compulsory for any person becoming permanently employed in the Government service since 1 January 1964 who is under 25 years of age and is at least 17 years old. Married women are exempt from this provision. Otherwise, membership is, in general, voluntary.

Contributions range from 5 per cent of annual salary, if under 30 years of age at commencement of contributory service, to 10 per cent where the age exceeds 50 years, the increase being at the rate of 1 per cent for each five-year increase in age group. An alternative modified scheme, within the framework of the present standard scheme, was introduced in 1955, under which contributors may elect to contribute only 60 per cent of the standard contribution rates and receive only 60 per cent of the standard benefits. Standard retiring allowances are computed at the rate of a one hundred and twentieth part of the annual salary for each year of contributory service, increased by a sum equal thereto (i.e., on a £1 for £1 basis) but this further amount is not to exceed one-third of the annual salary. In no case shall the added amount be computed on a lesser salary than £600 per annum. The annual salary for the purpose of this computation is deemed to be the average of that received during the five years immediately preceding retirement, although in special cases, so long as the first computed portion of the retiring allowance is a lesser amount than £150, the average salary received during the last three years may be used if it results in a more favourable computation.

Upon retirement a contributor entitled to a retiring allowance may elect (1) to take an increased allowance to age 65, reducing thereafter, (2) to surrender portion of his retiring allowance in favour of his widow or other approved dependant after his death, (3) to elect to surrender not more than one-quarter of his retiring allowance and to receive in lieu thereof a lump sum payment equivalent to nine times the amount of allowance surrendered, (4) to accept a refund of his contributions.

Payment of retiring allowances and annuities is now made in advance in instalments every 28 days, no recovery being made should the beneficiary die during the benefit period. When a married contributor dies, whether before or after becoming entitled to a retiring allowance, his widow may elect to receive a refund of the amount of his contributions less any sums received by him during his lifetime, or to receive an annuity at one-half of the rate of his retiring allowance at the date of his retirement (or, if he died before then, to which he would have been entitled if he had retired on the date of his death on the ground of being medically unfit for further duty) disregarding any election to take a variable allowance or to surrender part of the allowance to an approved dependant.

The amount of the widow's annuity is not to be less than £130 (£78 in modified scheme). In addition, £39 per annum (£23 8s. in modified scheme) is payable in respect of each child under 16 years of age left by a deceased contributor. The widow's benefit is payable only during widowhood but is reinstated if subsequent to remarriage a person again becomes a widow.

Similarly, when a female contributor dies leaving a husband who in the opinion of the Board was totally or partially dependent on her immediately before her death, a widower's annuity may be paid, with a minimum of £130 (£78 in modified scheme).

The above are general provisions only and for a complete survey need to be supplemented by reference to other provisions in respect of age, length of service, sex, sickness, withdrawals, refunds, subsidiary benefits, etc., contained in the Act. Adjustments have been made from time to time in the allowances payable to retired contributors and also to widows of ex-contributors to assist in meeting the increased cost of living.

Contributory membership and retiring allowances as outlined apply generally to permanent members of the regular armed forces.

The Superannuation Act provides for compulsory membership for the Police and members of the Prisons Service, with retirement at age 60. The rate of contribution varies from 5 per cent to 12 per cent. For computing the retiring allowance, each year in the Police or Prisons Service is deemed to be one year and one-seventh where the contributory service commenced after age 25. Where contributory service commenced between 20 and 25 years a lesser proportion is added.

Members of the Judicature are entitled to a retiring allowance based on one twenty-fourth of their salary for each year of service, with a maximum of two-thirds, and they contribute 7 per cent of their salary. A widow is entitled to half her husband's retiring allowance; this is payable only during widowhood and is subject to a minimum of 15 per cent and a maximum of 25 per cent of the husband's final salary. Magistrates and Judges of the Maori Land Court are also entitled to retiring allowances, subject to age and length of service qualifications, one thirty-sixth of the annual salary at the date of retirement being allowed for each year of service, but in no case is the retiring allowance to exceed two-thirds of that salary; they contribute 8 per cent of their salary.

Members of Parliament contribute 10 per cent of salary, but if at the date of commencement of the retiring allowance contributions are less than £425 the deficiency must be paid into the Parliamentary Superannuation Account within such time and in such manner as the Minister of Finance may allow. Subject to service of nine years and attainment of the age of 50 years, retiring allowances are computed at the rate of one thirty-second part of a member's salary for each year of service, with a maximum of two-thirds of that salary. A widow receives one-half of her husband's entitlement or, if he died before having an entitlement, one-half of the retiring allowance he would have been entitled to if he had retired at the date of his death and there had been no provision for his serving a minimum period with a minimum of £130 a year. As for public servants, there is provision for a widower's annuity.

At 31 March 1965 there were 86,735 contributors, paying £5,005,880 per annum into the Fund. The pensioners at the same date numbered 24,377 and were entitled to £10,011,082 per annum, made up as follows.

Class of PayeeNumberAnnual Allowances
MalesFemalesTotal
    £(000)
Retired for age or length of service12,1483,27715,4258,407
Retired for ill health1,1372121,349334
Widows6,3396,3391,222
Children6486161,26449
Totals13,93310,44424,37710,011

Accumulated funds at 31 March 1965 amounted to £48,451,397. Total assets, which amounted to £48,830,553, included: Investments, £46,798,990; interest, due and accrued, £531,259; contributions in course of transmission, etc., £152,073; and cash in hand and at bank, £1,348,231.

The average effective interest earnings (per cent) of the Fund for the year ended 31 March 1965 was £4 10s. 7d.

The total revenue of the Fund for the year ended 31 March 1965 was £15,476,322, including members' contributions £5,032,533, interest on investments and on contributions, £2,071,255, other items £712, and subsidy £8,371,822. The total amount expended during the year was £12,089,494, including retiring and other allowances £10,882,229, refunds of contributions £1,130,728, and transfers to National Provident Fund £66,537.

In the Parliamentary Superannuation Account revenue was £32,100, including contributions £16,100 and subsidy £16,000. Expenditure on retiring and other allowances was £25,696.

The following statistics present a review of the operations of the Fund during the latest five years.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of ContributorsAnnual ContributionsInterest Receivable From InvestmentsContributions From GovernmentAnnual Value of AllowancesAccumulated Fund
  £(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)
196174,4583,7581,3285,3817,23235,259
196275,3733,9701,4685,7027,87438,058
196376,4864,1001,6986,2448,37841,429
196482,6804,4021,8766,6469,06845,067
196586,7355,0052,0716,90510,01148,451

Private Superannuation Funds – Most large and many small employers have established their own staff superannuation funds. Certain taxation concessions are available to an employer and his employees in respect of their contributions to a superannuation fund provided the fund is approved by the Commissioner of Inland Revenue, and it is probable that there are very few funds being administered which have not been approved. The cumulative totals of approved Funds at 31 March in the years stated are as follows: as there is no information available on discontinuances, it is not possible to state the number in active operation.

19573,625
19583,844
19593,967
19604,201
19614,404
19624,702
19634,979
19645,197
19655,493

Some funds, particularly those of larger organisations such as banks, oil companies, and insurance companies, provide for pensions on retirement. Although most funds provide for lump-sum payments on retirement, the relative proportions of persons covered by provisions for lump-sum payments or pensions is not known.

6 D – NATIONAL PROVIDENT FUND

GENERAL – The National Provident Fund came into operation on 1 March 1911 and is administered by a board comprising the Minister of Finance as chairman, the Secretary to the Treasury, the Director-General of Health, the Valuer-General, the Superintendent of the Fund, and three other members appointed by and holding tenure of office during the pleasure of the Governor-General. The present legislative authority is contained in the National Provident Fund Act 1950, and its amending Acts.

The Act enables any local authority to pay money at credit of any account into the Fund for investment under an agreement providing for the repayment of the money to the local authority when required, together with interest thereon. Any other body or person approved by the Minister may also pay money into the Fund for investment in the same manner as a local authority.

The National Provident Fund Board is authorised to act as sole Commissioner of any depreciation fund or sinking fund established by a local authority. In addition, Commissioners of any depreciation fund or sinking fund may similarly pay money under their control into the Fund for investment.

Any money paid to the Board in its capacity of sole Commissioner of any depreciation fund or sinking fund shall be invested in the Fund or in such other manner as may be specially authorised by the Governor-General in Council.

The interest payable on money paid into the Fund for investment in the Fund shall be at such rate on rates determined from time to time by the Governor-General in Council.

The Act provides for the appointment of an Investment Committee consisting of the Secretary to the Treasury, the Superintendent of the Fund, and two other persons appointed by the Minister. The Board may from time to time, with the consent of the Minister, delegate to the Committee any of the powers and functions of the Board in respect of this investment of money in the Fund.

The National Provident Fund Account is kept at the Reserve Bank with appropriate provision for overdraft authority.

In addition to guaranteeing the benefits payable under the Act, the State provides a subsidy to the extent of one-fourth of the contributions paid into the Fund, and also meets all the administrative expenses.

The Fund now provides four distinct services:

  1. Public Fund – Pensions and subsidiary benefits for members of the general public, with extensions for members of approved friendly societies and employees of firms, trade unions, etc.

  2. Local Authorities Superannuation – Superannuation for employees of all local authorities and other statutory bodies.

  3. Local Authorities Investment Pool – Local authorities may temporarily invest otherwise idle loan and other moneys in the pool.

  4. A savings superannuation scheme for farm employees. – This was introduced in 1964.

Public Fund – Membership to the public portion of the Fund is open to any resident of New Zealand over the age of 15 years who wishes to purchase a retirement pension and obtain cover for the various other benefits offered.

Contributors have the option of joining one or both of the schemes offered. The Level Premium Scheme, as detailed in the National Provident Fund Act 1950 and subsequent amendments, provides a medium by which a predetermined amount of pension may be purchased by the payment of fixed regular contributions. After five years' membership subsidiary benefits in the form of an incapacity allowance, widows' and children's allowances attach to membership.

The Single Premium Scheme, introduced by authority of the 1958 amendment, enables residents to purchase a retirement pension by making contributions of varying amounts according to their ability to pay. At the end of each 12-monthly period the total contributions made during the previous 12 months are added up and from this total is calculated the value of the pension purchased during that year which together with purchases in other years becomes available at any age between 60 and 65 years.

Both the Level Premium Scheme and the Single Premium Scheme provide the contributor with optional benefits which become available on retirement. These include a variable pension from 60 to 65 years, the right to accept a joint and survivorship pension with the spouse, and an opportunity of surrendering up to one-quarter of the pension in return for a capital payment.

Both schemes are available without medical examination. The benefits to those contributing for five years or over include a liberal widow's allowance.

Local Authorities Superannuation – Funds earlier established under the Local Authorities Superannuation Act 1908 have been merged with the National Provident Fund, and there is now operating one uniform superannuation scheme to which all local authorities in New Zealand contribute; employees may move more freely from employment in one local authority to another without sacrifice of accrued superannuation benefits.

Membership of the National Provident Fund schemes is voluntary and provision is made for the recognition, by agreement with the employing authority, of General or Local Government service within the British Commonwealth or Western Samoa or within New Zealand. A further provision enacted authorises the board to protect accrued superannuation rights of New Zealanders moving from General or Local Government service to service with a United Nations organisation.

The Fund is the approved superannuation vehicle for all statutory corporations and also provides facilities whereby registered educational institutions may provide superannuation for teachers, thus removing another artificial barrier to the free interchange of teachers in the educational services. With the consent of the Minister of Finance, Government Departments also contribute for nurses and other specialist officers not adequately provided for in the normal superannuation scheme.

The benefits and contributions are substantially the same as those operating in the Government Superannuation Fund, and there is provision whereby employees may transfer from local authority to State employment, and vice versa, without loss of accrued rights.

On retirement there are several options as to joint and survivorship or variable pensions, which enable the income payable after retirement to be arranged to meet individual needs. A superannuitant may elect to surrender his right to a proportion (not exceeding one-fourth) of the pension and to receive instead payment of a sum equal to nine times the amount by which his annual pension is reduced consequent on the surrender.

Savings Superannuation Scheme for Farm Employees – This Scheme which is employer-subsidised was prepared with the cooperation of the Federated Farmers of New Zealand and is designed to meet the special needs of farm workers who are accustomed to serve more than one employer during their working lifetime. The principal benefit available from the Scheme is a superannuation allowance on retirement at age 60 or at any timeafter age 60 up to age 65 years. The Government guarantees a minimum return on contributions of at least 4 per cent a year when a contributing employee qualifies for a benefit and if he withdraws from the scheme before qualifying for a benefit he receives 3 per cent interest on personal contributions refunded.

Investment Pool – Nearly 600 local authorities and other approved bodies are now paying money into the Fund for investment. Since the inauguration of the pool the total amount invested in the Fund is £175.1 million and the total amount withdrawn is £126.0 million leaving a balance of £49.1 million invested in the Fund as at 31 March 1965. The following table shows the various terms at which the money is invested in the Fund and the different classes of local authorities supporting the pool as at 31 March 1965.

Class of Local AuthorityAt CallOne Year and Under Two YearsTwo Years and Under Three YearsThree Years and Under Five YearsFive Years and OverTotals
 £ (thousand)
Cities and boroughs6,9603,9886535791,88914,069
Counties2,1165636062576284,170
Electric power boards1,8337004731692,3525,527
Urban fire authorities142151240209
Harbour boards2,0721,0111,3551,2879716,696
Hospital boards2,2462,1901,74081,4967,680
Sundry local authorities94954173197122,294
Other approved bodies6,2213964982971,0658,477
Totals22,5399,3895,4132,6289,15349,122

Nearly half of the pool is made up of money at call which cannot be expected to be retained by the Fund for any very long period and, as a result, a considerable portion of the pool must of necessity be invested in readily realisable short-term Government stocks. From the balance of the longer term money invested in the Fund has developed a “hard core” from which it has been possible for the Fund substantially to augment its normal investable income for lending to local authorities.

Statistical Summary – The numbers of contributors as at 31 March 1965 were as follows.

FundMalesFemalesTotal
Annual single premium9,42396110,384
Public Fund7,2125527,764
Superannuation9,3003,66412,964
Totals25,9355,17731,112

Summarised figures are set out for the latest three years.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
196319641965
New contributors5,3007,5604,932
Total contributors24,89929,48031,112
Pensioners and other beneficiaries5,8785,2046,433
Income –£££
   Contributions1,884,7462,575,0112,644,061
   Interest (including fines)1,408,9841,576,7802,166,126
   State subsidy471,631550,144628,098
   Transfer on account Western Samoa330,00020,000
Total income (including State subsidy)3,765,3615,031,9355,458,285
Outgo –
   Pensions774,332830,289916,960
   Other benefits510,139651,107687,660
   Total outgo1,284,4711,481,3961,604,620
Funds at end of year29,962,08333,512,62237,366,287
Effective interest earnings (per cent)£5 0s. 7d.£5 1s. 9d.£5 14s. 1d.

The following table shows the details of investments of the funds.

Class of SecurityInvestments at 31 March
196319641965
 £££
Government stock29,280,85538,844,62542,574,090
Local authority debentures33,297,83837,126,65641,402,932
Mortgages788,635773,595720,359
Company shares and debentures239,200239,200239,200
Reversions3,9333,9692,276
Western Samoan Government
Stock50,00050,000
Totals63,610,46177,038,04584,988,857

6E – FRIENDLY SOCIETIES

THE legislation dealing with friendly societies is contained in the Friendly Societies Act 1909 and its amendments. Provision is made for the registration of all societies and branches with the Registrar of Friendly Societies, and also for the general superintendence by the Government of the administration of the funds of the societies.

LODGES AND MEMBERS – The table following gives the number of registrations (i.e., of friendly societies proper, or lodges, together with benevolent societies, working-men's clubs, etc., registered under the Act) and of lodge members as at 31 December of the years shown.

Name of OrderRegistrationsLodge Members
196219631964196219631964
* Membership figures relate to “actuarial” societies only.
Manchester Unity Independent Order of Oddfellows23323323329,56630,06730,252
Independent Order of Oddfellows1841821816,7996,6906,524
National Independent Order of Oddfellows111413936
Ancient Order of Foresters1231231109,8779,4779,244
United Ancient Order of Druids13613613612,83312,62712,306
Independent Order of Rechabites4543432,4252,3492,294
Order of Sons of Temperance666349342331
Sons and Daughters of Temperance111626056
Hibernian-Australasian Catholic Benefit Society7069693,6263,6283,628
Protestant Alliance Friendly Society of Australasia101010377361347
Isolated friendly societies727373478*461*454*
Working-men's clubs262727
Specially authorised societies343941
Totals94194393166,43366,10165,472

Annual returns of receipts, expenditure, etc., of lodges are required by law. For the year 1964 the Registrar of Friendly Societies received returns from 750 “actuarial” lodges, with an aggregate membership of 65,472 at the end of the year, as compared with 764 lodges and 66,101 members for 1963. During the year, 2,543 members were admitted by initiation, etc., and 329 by clearance; 1,425 died, 342 left by clearance, and 1,734 by arrears, etc.

At 31 December 1938 the total membership of lodges was 113,709. Each of the succeeding years up to 1961, however, has witnessed a fall in membership. In 1962 the membership increased slightly. In 1963 and 1964 the membership decreased slightly. The number at the end of 1964 (65,472) was, however, 48,237, or 42 per cent, less than in 1938. The various benefits under the social security scheme particularly medical and hospital benefits (see Section 6A), have no doubt had a considerable effect on the membership of friendly societies.

The statistics given subsequently relate to the lodges (750 in 1964) for which returns were received and tabulated.

MORTALITY AND SICKNESS – In the following statement of the mortality experience for the last five years no account has been taken of age incidence.

YearDeaths of MembersPer 1,000 Members at RiskDeaths of Members' WivesPer 1,000 Members at Risk
19601,34519.922824.18
19611,30119.763064.65
19621,36821.002834.34
19631,35920.623004.55
19641,42521.693104.72

The number of members sick during 1964 was 9,636, equal to 15.1 per 100 members at risk. The sickness experienced during 1964 was 254,353 weeks, equal to 26 weeks 2 days per sick member and 4 weeks for each member at risk.

FUNDS OF FRIENDLY SOCIETIES – The total funds of the societies and branches as at 31 December 1964 amounted to £11,879,364, made up as follows.

FundsAmountAssetsAmount
 £ £
Sick and funeral funds7,698,251Investments at interest10,091,770
Surplus appropriation funds, etc.1,505,524Value of land and buildings1,683,583
Management funds, goods, etc.956,711Cash not bearing interest17,794
Distress, benevolent funds, etc.1,718,878Value of goods35,527
  Other assets40,946
  Owing by management funds9,744
Total11,879,364Total11,879,364

The net income from investments credited to the sick and funeral funds for 1964 amounted to £433,658, the average rate being £5 16s. 9d. per cent, as against £5 16s. in 1963.

There has been over many years a continuous increase in the amount of accumulated funds standing to the credit of friendly societies, the increase in the last 10 years amounting to £4,098,945, or 53 per cent. The average capital per member has also appreciably increased, the gain in the last 10 years amounting to £73 6s. 10d. (68 per cent).

YearTotal FundsAverage Capital per Member
 ££s.d.
19547,780,41910820
19558,078,280113611
19568,512,156120101
19578,840,887126104
19589,140,1251321010
19599,524,723140188
19609,989,885150115
196110,492,453158181
196210,982,19816563
196311,522,25417463
196411,879,364181810

Chapter 7. Section 7 EDUCATION

Table of Contents

GENERAL – The strongly egalitarian temper of New Zealand society – a product of historical, geographical, and economic factors – is reflected in education administration by the policy of giving education at all levels to those who desire it. In few other countries is there closer approximation to equality of educational opportunity.

Education in New Zealand has its legal basis in the Education Act 1964. This Act, which consolidated the Education Act 1914 and its amendments, followed the pattern of that earlier Act which itself had been largely based on the original Education Act 1877. The Act provides for compulsory education, which is free and secular in State primary schools and, because of a liberal free place system, predominantly free in State secondary schools.

The original Education Act, which was mainly concerned with the provision of State primary education, created the Department of Education and prescribed the constitution and functions of education boards and school committees. As far as mere structure is concerned, this still remains the pattern of the system of State primary school administration, but there have been, in the intervening years, great changes in the relative function of the three types of authority. The general tendency over the first 50 years of the national system of education was for final power and responsibility to shift from the school committees to the education boards and from the education boards to the Department, but since 1930 this tendency has been arrested.

The Department controls the inspectorate and supervises the staffing of schools and all matters pertaining to curricula and conducts the School Certificate Examination. The Maori schools, the Correspondence School, the Technical Correspondence Institute, and several special schools are administered by the Department. It has official contacts with the University Grants Committee and the National Council of Adult Education, but the universities are independent in their educational activities. The Department distributes the funds voted annually for education by Parliament, and it administers the capital expenditure voted for educational building. There are regional offices of the Department in Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch.

All schools, both at the primary and the secondary level, are regularly visited by inspectors, who give assistance and guidance to teachers in educational matters. They also assess teaching efficiency for grading purposes in State-controlled schools.

Education Boards and School Committees – There remains, however, a considerable amount of local and regional control. Statutory boards (i.e., education boards administering State primary schools other than Maori schools, and governing bodies of secondary schools) are responsible for the schools in their area. They are the employing authorities of the teachers. They disburse the grants received from the Department of Education for maintenance of schools and new building of schools, and for equipment and teaching materials. No local rates are levied for education either by municipal or local education authorities.

Each State primary school controlled by an education board has its locally elected committee of parents (school committee), which is a statutory body charged with management of property and other matters on behalf of the board. The members of the school committee form the electorate for electing the board members. The local boards controlling secondary schools (either singly, or several schools in the same town) are made up of representatives of the parents of pupils, of the education board of the district, and of other local groups and organisations.

Although the boards and the school committees have lost many of their original powers, they have not ceased to play an important part in the system. A school committee's primary function is the care of school buildings, grounds, and equipment, but, in addition to this, many interest themselves very keenly in the general activities of the school and provide, along with voluntary parent-teacher associations, a focusing point for local opinion on educational matters. In the primary field in particular, the education boards are still the initiating bodies on matters of buildings, sites, conveyance of pupils, consolidation, and provision of school facilities generally, and, although the final word often lies with the Minister of Education or the Department, the boards have no small influence in the fixing of policy within their districts.

Trends and Problems – Among the main problems in education at present are those arising from the dramatic increase in the school population during the post-war years. At a time when smaller classes were being planned for, the intake of pupils became greater than ever before and this slowed up the move to reduce the size of classes. Such reduction, however, is still regarded as a major educational objective. The problem has been complicated by a general shortage of adolescent labour and there has been difficulty in training sufficient teachers to staff the schools.

Prominent among trends that have become discernible in recent years are the following: a more flexible school and class organisation; a fuller recognition of individual differences among children; study of subject-matter that has real meaning for children; free secondary education for all; and developments in the field of advanced technical education to meet needs arising from the expansion and diversification of industry.

REPORT OF THE COMMISSION ON EDUCATION IN NEW ZEALAND – On 15 February 1960 the Minister of Education announced that Sir George Currie, Vice-Chancellor of the University of New Zealand, had accepted the Government's invitation to serve as chairman on a broadly representative, 11-member commission on New Zealand education.

Under its terms of reference, the Commission was to consider the publicly controlled system of primary, secondary, and technical education in relation to the present and future needs of the country. It was also to consider the question of financial assistance to private schools.

In July 1960 the Commission presented an interim report on post-primary staffing and recruitment. The public hearings of the Commission which began in May 1960 were completed by the end of June 1961. The hearings were held in various centres and opportunity was taken by the Commission to visit teachers training colleges, schools, and educational institutions of all kinds. The official report of the Commission, which was submitted to the Minister of Education on 12 June 1962, contained a large number of recommendations for improvements in the national system of education, some of which have already been implemented. The Report of the Commission on Education in New Zealand can be purchased from the Government Printer.

THE EDUCATION SYSTEM – At the age of five years a child may enter, and at six years he must enter, either a State primary school or some other registered primary school, or, if living in an isolated area, must enrol with the primary department of the Education Department's Correspondence School. All State primary schools are coeducational. The child passes through the infant classes and Standards 1, 2, 3, and 4. This normally takes six years. The remaining two years of the primary course will be taken either in Forms I and II at the same primary school or, if there is one conveniently situated, at an intermediate school. The intermediate school is a centrally situated school which pupils enter from the surrounding primary schools (called in these circumstances “contributing schools”) after they have completed the primary-school course as far as Standard 4. Because the intermediate school comprises a fairly large number of pupils (usually between 300 and 600) who are mainly between the ages of 11 and 13 years it is possible to classify them into groups of approximately equal ability, provide a good range of optional courses, and utilise specialist teachers and advanced equipment to the full. As at this point in his school career the pupil's social and intellectual interests have developed, he is ready to take full advantage of the varied and enriched courses provided.

On completing a course in Form II or on reaching the age of 14 by 31 March of the first year in which he attends a secondary school, the child becomes entitled to free secondary education until the age of 19 is reached. All children are required to attend school until they reach the age of 15 years. This means, in effect, that some period of secondary education is now compulsory for nearly all children. The only provision for exemption is inability to profit from the further period of education.

When a child leaves the primary stage he normally enters Form III of a secondary school. In some country areas a child enters the secondary department of a district high school. Since 1944 secondary schools have catered increasingly not only for “academic” pupils, but for those pupils as well who, after fulfilling the core requirements, specialise in the more practical subjects (technical, agricultural, domestic, commercial).

Maori children may attend any State primary school. Schools to meet special needs of Maori children have been provided by the Department of Education in some areas, but other children may, and do, attend these. For secondary education Maori children may go free to any State secondary schools or district high schools. Scholarships awarded by the Department of Education enable some Maori children from rural areas to attend secondary schools where boarding facilities are available. Of these, 11 are private church schools operated on a single-sex basis and providing full secondary courses. Some of them are partly financed out of public endowments originally provided for the purpose of Maori education.

School Certificate. – The School Certificate Examination conducted by the Department of Education is now regarded as the accepted test of a completed secondary education for the great bulk of the pupils who do not desire to proceed to university. The School Certificate Examination is taken at the end of the third or fourth year of the secondary course. The subjects of the examination are English and either three or four other subjects from a wide range. A pupil may, however, on the recommendation of the school Principal, sit the examination in five subjects in addition to English. School Certificates are endorsed on satisfactory completion of an advanced course of instruction for one year.

Higher School Certificates are awarded after a five years' course to pupils who have been awarded a School Certificate and satisfactorily completed an advanced course of two years; and to pupils who have obtained a qualification recognised by the Universities Entrance Board for admission to a University in New Zealand and satisfactorily complete an advanced course of one year. A Higher School Certificate may also be awarded after a four years' course to pupils who have obtained a credit pass or better in the Entrance Scholarship Examination of the Universities Entrance Board.

Since 1961 a Certificate of Education has been awarded to candidates who, while not successful in qualifying for the School Certificate, have performed creditably in subjects of that examination. It is now awarded to those candidates who have gained not less than 50 per cent of the possible marks in any subject. The certificate indicates the subjects in respect of which it is awarded and those subjects in which the candidate has gained 30 per cent or more of the possible marks.

University Entrance – Prior to 1944 all pupils desiring to undertake a university course were required to sit and pass the University Entrance Examination conducted by the University of New Zealand. In 1944 a system of partial accrediting came into operation. Under this system pupils attending certain approved schools may be accredited for matriculation purposes provided they have completed a four years' secondary school course. The University Entrance Examination is now conducted by the Universities Entrance Board, and pupils not accredited for entrance to university may qualify by passing the examination. The standard of the present entrance examination is somewhat higher than that maintained prior to the introduction of the accrediting system.

Pupils who have been accredited for, or who have passed, a University Entrance Examination, may without further secondary education receive a fees bursary entitling them to tuition fees for a recognised course at a university. The term of a fees bursary is normally the minimum period in which a student pursuing a full-time course of study in each year could complete the recognised course taken under the bursary. Where pupils have obtained a Higher School Certificate, they may receive a fees and allowances bursary. Also, a person who during the first year of his tenure of a fees bursary has obtained passes in three units of a course for a degree of bachelor of arts or of bachelor of science, or equivalent passes in some other recognised course, may transfer to the second year of a fees and allowances bursary. A fees and allowances bursary is tenable for any recognised course at a university provided that the student pursues a full-time course of study during each year of the bursary. The term of a fees and allowances bursary is similar to that of a fees bursary. Students who complete a bachelor's degree in not more than one year in excess of the minimum period in which that degree may be completed by a student taking a full-time course each year are eligible for the award of a master's bursary. Further details of bursaries are set out later.

Universities – There are universities at Auckland, Hamilton, Palmerston North, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin. The State supports the universities and acts through the University Grants Committee.

Between 10 and 12 per cent of pupils leaving secondary school matriculate at the universities, but less than half of the number obtain a bachelor's degree between three and five years later. This pass rate is partly explained by the fact that only three-fifths of the university students are attending full time. The pressure on the universities to cater for part-time students has been partly a result of the national urge for equality of opportunity in education, but there is more full-time study today than in the past as a result of moves to encourage a greater proportion of full-time students, a course which was recommended by the Committee on New Zealand Universities, chaired by Sir David Hughes Parry, in 1959. The Committee estimated that the New Zealand universities would probably be producing about 2,000 persons with bachelors' degrees in 1965, and about 2,600 in 1970, but was certain that graduates in excess of these numbers would be required by the New Zealand community. It has been estimated that the number of students attending lectures in 1965 (20,344) may be doubled by 1980, and this is presenting the University Grants Committee with a major problem in the forward planning of a big and complex programme of buildings. University buildings in use in 1965 had an area of 2 million square feet, and estimated requirements for 1980 are 8 million square feet of teaching, library, administration, and student union space.

Special Groups – The State system also caters for the needs of certain special groups. Children living in isolated areas or prevented in other ways from attending school may be enrolled in the Correspondence School for both primary and secondary work.

For children with various types of handicap there are provided numerous special educational services. The mentally backward are grouped in 145 special classes attached to ordinary schools throughout the country and in two residential special schools. For children who are extremely backward mentally there are 23 occupation centres in the main cities, and full-time or part-time occupation groups in 12 smaller towns. Two residential schools cater for the needs of the deaf and those partially deaf children who cannot profit from teaching in an ordinary primary school. In addition, 10 classes for severely deaf and two for partially deaf children are attached to ordinary schools. A national diagnostic and guidance service organised in association with the two schools for the deaf gives assistance to deaf babies and infants and their parents and advises teachers in ordinary schools who have children with a hearing loss in their classes. Children with speech defects attend regularly one of 75 speech clinics. In six of the largest cities there are 13 remedial clinics to assist children suffering from serious educational retardation (mainly in reading). Ten reading advisers assist teachers in ordinary schools in coping with backward readers. Two classes cater for partially sighted children in Wellington and Dunedin, and there has recently been established a resource centre for blind and partially sighted children in Christchurch. Homai College, a residential school for blind children operated by the New Zealand Foundation for the Blind, is situated in Auckland, and caters for 133 blind children. Six schools have been organised as separate units for cerebral-palsied children. Where a sufficient number of children in hospital justifies it, teachers are made available to conduct hospital classes which are attached to a local school. There are 47 classes of this type. There are five classes for physically handicapped or delicate children. Children who are admitted to one or other of the seven health camps for a period of six to 10 weeks attend the school associated with each health camp. There are five day classes for maladjusted children, and the Department of Education operates a residential school for severely disturbed children. Other special schools and homes which take care of children with the most serious and deep-seated problems of maladjustment or delinquency, the schools for the deaf, and the two special schools for the mentally backward, are administered for the Department by the Child Welfare Division, which, in educational matters, is under the control of the Minister of Education. All other special classes and centres are controlled by the education boards. The boards also employ 31 visiting teachers whose task it is to help children whose progress at school is causing concern, by acting as a link between the school, the home, and the community. The psychological service of the Department of Education is established in 17 centres. It comprises 45 psychologists, who offer a comprehensive diagnostic and guidance service, and 15 area organisers of special classes for mentally backward pupils. The Department conducts special classes in six prisons for prisoners whose basic education is of a low standard.

Private Schools – In addition to the various State schools described, a parent may send his child to a private school, either primary or secondary, conducted by either religious bodies or private individuals. No Government free place is tenable at these schools,* but an academic bursary or a secondary school bursary (referred to later) may be tenable at a private school, while assistance for transport by rail and road and a boarding allowance under certain conditions may also be given to pupils attending private schools, whether primary or secondary. All private schools must be registered, and are subject to regular inspection by the Department's inspectors. The majority of the private schools are conducted by the Roman Catholic Church. Amongst the private schools are two endowed secondary schools modelled after the English public school.

Coeducation – Coeducation applies at all stages of the school system. All State primary schools and some private primary schools teach boys and girls together. At the secondary level all district high schools and three-quarters of the State secondary schools have both boys and girls on their rolls, whilst the remaining quarter of the State secondary schools and nearly all of the private secondary schools are single-sex schools. A comparison of the total enrolment of all secondary schools (State as well as private) shows that the ratio of pupils in single-sex to coeducational schools has changed from 51 to 49 in 1935 to 41 to 59 in 1964.

Pre-school Education – Children below the age of five years are not enrolled in the State primary schools. They may be enrolled, however, at free kindergartens controlled by local free kindergarten associations which are voluntary bodies formed for the purpose, or at play centres controlled by play centre associations.

* Except for Maori scholarship holders in the denominational secondary schools.

Since 1942 the Government has made grants available to kindergarten students in training, and in 1949 accepted responsibility for the cost of sites and buildings for training centres. The salaries of kindergarten teachers and full-time training centre staff have, since 1948, been paid by the Department of Education, and grants are available towards the fees of part-time lecturers in the training centres. Subsidies of £2 for £1 on voluntary contributions raised for the purchase of land, buildings, and initial equipment for free kindergartens are paid by the Government. In July 1964 there were 18,180 children enrolled at 235 free kindergartens.

Play centre associations receive from the Government a small annual maintenance grant in respect of play centres which meet a required standard of equipment, and a small establishment grant towards initial costs is paid to new centres. In December 1964 there were 226 recognised play centres for 6,300 children.

PUBLIC EXPENDITURE ON EDUCATION – The following table shows the expenditure (after recoveries have been deducted) from public funds on each branch or service of education for the latest three years.

ItemExpenditure Year Ended 31 March
196319641965
* Includes senior technical education.
Expenditure on education£££
General4,067,0044,176,1024,328,341
Buildings, land, furniture, and equipment12,390,124x13,654,57815,905,031
Primary education15,432,48717,051,96518,994,863
Secondary education9,758,139*10,963,122*11,592,461
Senior technical education....978,327
Higher education3,868,222x4,388,3455,572,845
Training of teachers2,946,1863,358,4513,694,162
Maori schools594,605607,626606,491
Education of the blind203,984253,209235,989
Special schools248,941267,196292,537
Child welfare1,018,4901,126,9301,266,405
Miscellaneous grants482,461523,648560,346
National Library Service404,921416,226466,448
Totals51,415,56456,787,39864,494,246

The foregoing figures do not include revenue received by universities from endowments, fees, etc., which are available for educational purposes.

The following figures show Government expenditure on education during the latest 11 years.

Year Ended 31 MarchExpenditure from Public FundsExpenditure as Percentage of National IncomeExpenditure per Head of Mean Population
* Provisional.
 £(000)per cent£s.
195525,4093.2121
195628,5193.4135
195731,6363.6148
195834,0363.7153
195935,9293.71513
196039,1683.71614
196143,5533.9185
196246,8294.0191
196351,4164.12011
196456,7874.1224
196564,4944.3*2414

EDUCATION BUILDINGS – The increases in school population have led to an expansion of the school building programme. Figures for additional classrooms completed in recent years are shown below. The figures do not include classrooms replacing obsolete accommodation.

 PrimarySecondary
1959473339
1960423463
1961388357
1962602457
1963623363
1964472326

An important step in the building of new schools was the use of standard plans for both primary and secondary schools. In 1951 a Dominion Basic Plan for primary schools was introduced, while, in the secondary field, three standard designs were evolved; and a number of new schools were built to each of these plans over the period 1953 to 1956.

The year 1955 saw the application in New Zealand of the “block” principle in the planning of schools, giving improved teaching facilities and amenities at a lower cost. The first primary schools planned on the “block” principle opened in 1955, and the first secondary school in 1957. These planning principles are now being developed further in two-storeyed secondary schools.

Education boards are able to plan and build primary schools within specified limits or “white lines” defined on the one hand by a building code which lays down minimum requirements for each type of building, and on the other by the upper limit placed by the Government on the amount of money which it is prepared to allocate to any particular project.

SCHOLARS AND STUDENTS – The numbers of scholars and students receiving instruction in educational institutions are shown in the following summary. The table refers to roll numbers at 1 July (except in the case of pre-school services for 1960 which are as at end of year).

Class of Institution19601961196219631964
* Prior to 1963, technical schools providing advanced technical instruction.
            Preschool Education
Play centres4,3914,3564,9795,7796,610
Kindergartens15,16815,51716,62518,02418,180
Totals, pre-school19,55919,87321,60423,80324,790
            Primary Education
State primary schools324,764328,404332,086338,525346,908
Maori (primary) schools13,18712,66311,93711,11210,324
Intermediate schools and departments31,62833,16433,89536,39440,005
Chatham Islands schools121125125137117
Correspondence classes1,1251,0381,046964959
Registered private primary schools52,88754,07955,29356,34157,154
Departmental special schools543440403435427
New Zealand Foundation for the Blind7081869092
Special classes1,5151,5995,7815,9026,384
Totals, primary425,840431,593440,652449,900462,370
            Secondary Education
State secondary schools91,001100,791110,059117,525121,573
Secondary departments of district high schools8,3618,8348,4647,4537,136
Correspondence classes551532505482493
Registered private secondary schools19,29320,75222,29023,60324,439
Totals, secondary119,206130,915141,318149,063153,641
            Technical Education
Technical institutes*
   (a) Part-time students7,5928,33511,85512,23812,915
   (b) Full-time students256390573731872
Technical Correspondence Institute4,8075,8616,6787,7109,066
Secondary schools—
   Part-time students42,08643,44444,62048,91051,000
Agricultural colleges—
   Short courses715591551391622
Totals, technical55,81658,62164,27769,98074,475
            Higher Education
University institutions15,62116,52917,21418,30319,640
Totals, scholars and students636,042657,531685,065711,049734,916

The preceding table reveals the marked enrolment increases of between 20,000 and 30,000 in each of the last five years. In the period between 1954 and 1964 the total increase in primary and secondary enrolments was 182,000 full-time pupils, and the number of part-time students at day and night classes increased by 34,000 in those 10 years. This development led in turn to proportionate increases in the recruitment of teachers and in the provision of classrooms, of teaching equipment, and other facilities such as school transport.

Births in recent years have been double the number in pre-war years, and the number of pupils and students at all educational institutions has increased from 192 per 1,000 population in 1936 to 282 per 1,000 population in 1964. A second factor, accentuating the rate of expansion in the secondary school sector, was the gradual increase in the number of students staying at school beyond the age of 15 years, and leaving school from a higher form. The effect of this second movement has been that the number of candidates for the School Certificate Examination in 1964 was four times the number in 1949.

The wave effect resulting from the large numbers of post-war births has spread through primary and secondary schools and is now straining university institutions. Projections of school and university enrolment as far as 1972 were published in a statement by the Minister of Education (E. 2,1959), which sets out in some detail the assumptions on which the projections were based.

The growth of the school population is illustrated by the diagram below, which is drawn on logarithmic scale.

The total numbers of school leavers have increased from an estimated 26,000 in 1951 to 39,631 in 1962; in 1964 more than 45,000 pupils left school, and over 50,000 are expected to leave in 1970.

ANNUAL EXAMINATIONS – The numbers of candidates who actually presented themselves for the various examinations conducted by the Department of Education and also by the Trades Certification Board during the latest five years are given below.

Examination19601961196219631964
* These numbers represent subjects taken. The number of individual candidates in 1963 was 123 and in 1964 was 137.
Teacher's Certificate303352361417457
School Certificate22,36224,93830,69234,60635,854
London University10
Handicraft Teacher's Certificate19
Homecraft Teacher's Certificate
Technological110103114106111
City and Guilds of London106
Samoan Public Service403528480457498
Engineers' and Surveyors' Assistants3432524567
New Zealand Certificate in Engineering2224135328461,061
Technical Teacher's Certificate203*264*295*274*251*
Diploma in Teaching249314428
Totals23,77226,63032,77537,06538,727
Trades Certification7,7168,62810,01611,05912,386

Of the candidates in 1964 for School Certificate, 18,283 or 50.9 per cent, gained a pass, while 64 persons were awarded Certificates of Attainment.

Comparative figures for the number of candidates for the University Entrance Examination and the number of passes by accrediting and by examination are given in the following table.

YearCandidatesPasses
AccreditedBy Examination
19597,3403,949774
19608,1124,362777
19618,6494,670818
19629,5835,150880
196311,9576,427862
196413,4456,984873

The universities conducted examinations in 1964 in the faculties of arts, science, medicine, dentistry, home science, law, engineering, commerce, agriculture, music, architecture, and divinity; for diplomas in journalism, in fine arts, in banking, in social science, and in physical education; and for admission to the legal and accountancy professions. There were 21,576 entrants for the degree and professional examinations in 1964 compared with 20,733 in 1963.

PRIMARY SCHOOLS – The primary school system at the end of 1964 consisted of 2,243 State primary schools (of which 135 were Maori schools), 336 registered private primary schools (including eight Maori private church schools), and two lower departments of secondary schools.

Lower departments of secondary schools may be run for pupils who have not passed Form II, provided that no part of the cost of instruction or of the maintenance of the department is met from public moneys. At the end of 1964 the total number of pupils in the two departments of secondary schools was 73 with two teachers.

The curriculum of the primary school, as set out in the syllabus of instruction, includes character training, English, arithmetic, geography and history, arts and crafts (including needlework), nature study, physical education (including swimming), health education, and music. Teachers are advised on the teaching of nature study, physical education, and arts and crafts by itinerant specialists. At the Forms I and II levels woodwork and metalwork instruction is given to boys at manual-training centres, and girls are taught domestic subjects, including cookery and hygiene.

The syllabus as a whole has been revised in recent years. Textbooks are issued free to pupils in all schools, both State and private. A series of basic primer readers and a considerable amount of equipment for primer classes are also provided by the Government.

State Primary Schools – The figures set out in the following table refer to all pupils in State primary schools and intermediate schools and departments. Pupils in secondary departments of district high schools are not included.

YearNumber of Schools (Including Intermediate Schools and Departments)Pupils at End of YearPupils for First Four Weeks of Third Term
Average of Mean Weekly RollAverage AttendanceAverage Attendance as Percentage of Weekly Roll

* Excludes Chatham Islands and Maori schools.

†Average roll and average attendance figures for the school year

19592,010373,807356,877330,31392.6
19602,028378,927*359,580335,88593.4
19612,057403,028393,270365,47392.9
19622,062407,482395,917370,20993.5
19632,076416,371406,535380,00793.5
19642,108429,449417,850389,47993.2

While the number of schools has not increased greatly, mainly owing to the consolidation of small rural schools, the total rolls have increased by 96,178 since 1964. The changes which have taken place in the size of schools may be seen from the following table.

Number of Public Schools19541964Increase (+) or Decrease (−)
Roll 70 and under1,024852–172
Roll 71 to 350563715+ 152
Roll 351 and over326505+ 179
Totals1,9132,072+ 159
Note: In addition there were four state primary schools in the Chatham Islands and 32 special schools for handicapped children.

In each of the education districts are located inspectors of primary schools who form part of the staff of the Department of Education. The total number of primary-school inspectors at 31 March 1965 was 74, allocated as follows: Auckland, 18; South Auckland, 10; Hawke's Bay, 6; Taranaki, 4; Wanganui, 6; Wellington, 10; Nelson, 3; Canterbury, 11; Otago, 4; Southland, 3. In addition there are one chief inspector and four inspectors in the Head Office of the Department, and one senior inspector in the Auckland office of the Department.

The following table relates to pupils on the rolls of the State primary schools other than Maori schools, Chatham Islands schools, and Forms I and II only of intermediate schools at 1 July in each of the years shown.

Age in Years1962: Total Pupils1963: Total Pupils1964Percentage of Total Pupils
BoysGirlsTotal Pupils196219631964
547,78448,81226,94325,55952,50212.912.813.4
647,50048,32825,73524,23349,96812.812.712.7
745,83347,38924,95023,75048,70012.312.512.4
844,83346,22824,75123,26448,01512.112.212.2
943,07745,19423,84122,42046,26111.611.911.8
1042,47443,04023,23822,14445,38211.411.311.5
1141,98743,10022,21321,00743,22011.311.311.0
1240,46040,73321,83620,24542,08110.910.710.7
1315,63315,5849,1346,16815,3024.24.13.9
142,0031,7301,0605851,6450.50.50.4
1518919310487191
16 and over1141398166147
Totals371,887380,470203,886189,528393,414100.0100.0100.0

The next table gives the number of State primary schools other than Maori schools in each education district as at 30 September 1964, classified according to roll numbers. The number of intermediate schools and departments is also shown.

Roll NumbersEducation DistrictTotal Number of Schools
AucklandSouth AucklandTaranakiWanganuiHawke's BayWellingtonNelsonCanterburyOtagoSouthland
* Includes five normal intermediate schools.
1–817614
9–2422241530353613511820264
25–306569114415101080
31–7060734139413614964847494
71–1103848121721219251517223
111–150223011..1312117127132
151–19013227..5951111595
191–2301611348876972
231–270121332362117261
271–3105732711687157
311–350171144482138475
351–390221512510147269
391–43012471510386258
431–470301133774104281
471–51015111891071365
511–55017101216162450
551–5901033251033
591–630104314325
631–670131319
671–710312129
711–7502147
751–7902215
791–83044
831–870112
871–910
911–950
951–990112
Normal schools2112118
Intermediate schools and departments27*13*46*6726*5*278
Totals364322122154184229673241691372,072

In addition there were four State primary schools in the Chatham Islands and 32 special schools for handicapped children.

Primary Schools for Maoris – Some 77.2 per cent of the Maori children in New Zealand are educated in State primary schools controlled by education boards, 17.3 per cent at Maori schools, and 5.5 per cent at registered private schools (including those at Maori private church schools). At 1 July 1964, there were 42,376 attending State primary schools controlled by education boards out of a total of 54,882 Maori children receiving primary education in New Zealand. The long-term policy, endorsed by representatives of the Maori people themselves, is gradually to transfer the Maori schools now directly under the Department of Education to the control of the local education boards. However, transfers will take place only after full consultations with the local Maori people. The language of instruction in the Maori schools is English, but the schools are not completely English in outlook, for Maori arts and crafts, songs, legend, and history are taught.

Methods of teaching are practical, and objectives closely related to the special needs of the Maori people. In many of the Maori schools, such equipment as woodwork rooms, cookery rooms, model cottages, baths, hot and cold showers, and laundries is supplied. Health education is featured in every Maori school.

The number of pupils on the rolls of the 135 Maori schools at 1 July 1964 was 10,324 (including 847 European children).

In addition 3,029 Maori children were on the rolls of registered private primary schools.

The following table gives the principal statistics of Maori schools during the latest five years.

YearNumber of Schools at End of YearRoll at 1 JulyAverage Attendance, Whole YearAverage Attendance as Percentage of Weekly RollNumber of Teachers
MaoriEuropeanMalesFemales

* Average roll and attendance figures for first four weeks of third term.

†Includes junior assistants (80 females in 1964).

196015612,0981,08911,61988.5252310
196115411,6061,05711,171*88.9*234312
196215010,95398411,405*95.1*227289
196314210,18293010,166*90.7*210271
19641359,4778479,619*91.3*201250

Four inspectors of schools attached to the Department of Education are engaged in the inspection of Maori schools, Maori private church schools, and secondary schools for Maoris.

Intermediate Schools – Pupils on the rolls of the 74 intermediate schools and 4 intermediate departments at the end of 1964 numbered 39,851. The progress that is being made with the establishment of this type of school may be gauged from the fact that 24 years earlier (1940) the number of pupils was 5,450. Of all children in Forms I and II of State primary schools at 1 July 1964, 38.3 per cent were enrolled at the intermediate schools. The ages of pupils on the roll at 1 July of each of the latest three years were as follows.

Age, in Years196219631964
BoysGirlsTotalBoysGirlsTotalBoysGirlsTotal
10123200323160234394211271481
115,0765,60610,6825,8816,31312,1946,3846,85513,239
128,1957,78715,9828,6067,95016,5569,6408,91518,555
133,6032,4696,0723,8042,6396,4434,0992,7916,890
14484259743449272721471267738
15572784472976543387
16 and over45982107714
Totals17,54216,35333,89518,95517,43936,39420,86619,13940,005

The average roll at September 1964 was 39,777 and the average attendance for the same period was 37,482.

Private Schools – No private school may be established unless application is first made to the Department of Education for registration. Certain standards of efficiency and suitability of staff, premises, equipment, and curriculum have to be fulfilled as a condition of registration. In general, the instruction afforded must be as efficient as in a State school of the same class.

The following table contains the principal statistics of private primary schools for each of the last five years. The figures include Maori private church schools.

YearNumber of SchoolsRoll at End of YearAverage Yearly AttendanceTeachers
BoysGirlsTotalMalesFemalesTotal
* Average attendance as at September.
196033527,05127,11754,16849,7881791,2451,424
196133627,72827,81555,54351,370*2001,2801,480
196233928,24528,58156,82653,027*2081,3121,520
196333728,85429,10457,95854,477*2141,3531,567
196434129,09329,47858,57155,148*2171,3861,603

The majority of the schools included in the preceding table are Roman Catholic Church schools, of which there were 274 at the end of 1964, with 51,000 pupils and 1,289 teachers (104 males and 1,185 females). The remaining private schools comprised 54 church schools of other denominations with 264 teachers and 6,464 pupils, and 13 undenominational schools with 50 teachers and 1,107 pupils.

SECONDARY SCHOOLS – Every child completing the work of Form II or attaining the age of 14 years by 31 March of the year of entry to secondary school becomes entitled to free secondary education. Extension of a free place beyond the age of 19 years is allowable in special cases approved by the Director-General of Education. The secondary syllabus is based on a common core, consisting of English, social studies, general science, elementary mathematics, music, arts and crafts, and physical education, to be followed by a degree of specialisation within a wide range of subjects that may be taken to the School Certificate stage. All types of secondary schools are required to give to all pupils during the first two years of their secondary course a minimum number of units of instruction in the common core subjects.

Secondary schools are either public (State) or private. The following table shows the number of secondary schools in existence during each of the latest five years.

YearState Secondary SchoolsSecondary Departments of District High SchoolsPrivate Secondary SchoolsTotal
196015096108354
196116095110365
196216992110371
196318084113377
196418678112376

District high schools are State primary schools with a secondary “top” and the basic course is academic, as in the normal secondary school. Where staffing and equipment allow, special courses are provided in agriculture, commercial work, and domestic science. Most State secondary schools are established under their own controlling authority, and district high schools are controlled by the education boards. Where a secondary school is established in place of a secondary department of a district high school, the education board of the district will usually control the new school for the first few years. Thereafter, the school will be placed under its own board.

The inspection of secondary schools is carried out by inspectors of secondary schools attached to the Department of Education. In 1965 there were 56 inspectors.

The number of pupils at the end of each of the latest five years is shown in the following table. No account is taken of lower departments of secondary schools, and in the case of district high schools only the secondary departments are included.

YearState Secondary SchoolsDistrict High SchoolsPrivate Secondary SchoolsCorrespondence SchoolsTotal
196085,2157,54218,684467111,908
196195,0767,93120,223439123,669
1962103,4987,73321,758469133,458
1963110,5466,74423,045431140,766
1964113,9436,48523,864452144,744

The foregoing table does not include part-time students attending technical classes (62,699 in July 1964), students receiving part-time tuition from the Correspondence School (1,934 in July 1964), and students receiving part-time instruction from the Technical Correspondence School (9,066 in July 1964).

The numbers of each sex attending schools providing secondary education at the end of 1964 were: State secondary schools, 60,708 boys and 53,235 girls; secondary departments of district high schools, 3,183 and 3,302; endowed and registered private secondary schools, 11,987 and 11,877; and full-time at Correspondence School, 154 and 298.

Duration of Stay at State and Private Secondary Schools – The following table gives particulars of pupils who left schools providing secondary education in 1964, classified according to years of attendance.

Year of AttendanceState Secondary SchoolsDistrict High SchoolsPrivate SecondaryAll Schools
TotalsPer Cent
First1,6671671281,9624.3
Second8,91777983510,53123.2
Third12,1668231,68614,67532.3
Fourth9,1014752,04211,61825.5
Fifth4,926621,2796,26713.8
Sixth and over3576844470.9
Totals37,1342,3126,05445,500100.00

Secondary Schools for Maoris – At the end of 1964, 949 Maori pupils were receiving secondary education at the 11 Maori private secondary schools, 167 of the total being Government scholarship holders. There were 77 scholarship holders enrolled in public secondary schools and 28 at other private secondary schools. In addition, 220 European pupils received secondary education at Maori private secondary schools.

A further step forward in the provision of secondary education for Maoris was the approval of the establishment of Maori district high schools. These schools, unlike the private denominational schools, are controlled by the Department of Education; they provide courses of a practical nature specially suited to the needs of the Maori pupils. There were 9 such schools in 1964.

Academic Bursaries – Bursaries of a maximum annual value of £60 may be granted to pupils of above-average ability who are obliged to live away from home in order to obtain tuition in all of the subjects of their chosen course of study for the School Certificate Examination. The bursary, limited to 400 awards each year, is tenable for up to three years subject to satisfactory reports on the pupils' progress.

Secondary School Bursaries – Bursaries, of a maximum annual value of £60 and tenable for a period of up to two years, may be granted to pupils obliged to live away from home in order to take a Sixth Form course at a secondary school (State or private) which is approved for accrediting purposes. In order to qualify, applicants must be under 18 years of age and must have passed either the School Certificate or the University Entrance Examinations or have been accredited for the latter.

Technical School Bursaries – Bursaries of a maximum value of £60 may be awarded to pupils who have completed at any secondary school a two years' course preparatory to a specialised course in agriculture, fine arts, engineering, building construction, commerce, or home science. The bursaries are tenable at secondary schools approved for that purpose and may be held for a maximum of two years. Applicants must be under the age of 17 years at the commencement of the specialised course and must be obliged to live away from home in order to receive satisfactory instruction in the courses to be followed.

Probable Destination of State and Private Secondary Pupils – An indication of the vocations intended to be followed by pupils leaving secondary schools during 1964 is contained in the next table. Of the totals, 11.5 per cent of boys and 5.1 per cent of girls intended to proceed to full-time university studies, while a further 2.2 per cent of boys and 12.8 per cent of girls stated their intention of entering the teaching profession. Clerical occupations (including typing) claimed 12.3 per cent of boys and 29.2 per cent of girls; shops and warehouses, 7.2 per cent and 12.0 per cent; manual trades, 27.0 per cent and 3.7 per cent; farming, 15.9 per cent and 0.8 per cent; 0.3 per cent and 7.5 per cent intended to stay at home and take up domestic duties; various other occupations claimed 23.6 per cent and 28.9 per cent.

OccupationTotalsMaoris Included in Totals
BoysGirlsBoysGirls
University2,6581,1503010
Teachers' college5012,8623557
Professional cadetship769167211
Health services672,7173183
Office work –
   (a) Government or local authority9691,41054102
   (b) Industry and commerce1,8785,14330140
Shop and warehouse assistants1,6642,68763120
Skilled trades –
   (a) Government or local authority1,01512912530
   (b) With private employers5,22770425723
Farming (including those engaged at their own homes)3,67719041943
Factory operatives and clothing workers7621,440130306
Domestic work and at home631,68427559
Armed forces (not included elsewhere)455403922
Other occupations3,4052,067742307
Not known
Totals23,11022,3901,9751,903

VOCATIONAL GUIDANCE – Vocational guidance centres have been opened in the four main centres, and in Lower Hutt, Hamilton, and Napier. The vocational guidance officers are, however, in close contact with all the secondary schools in the country. The vocational guidance officers, acting in conjunction with headmasters and special careers teachers in the schools, offer their services at any point in the pupil's career where a choice has to be made, whether of school course or of vocation. When a pupil has made his choice of career, the vocational guidance officer will if requested find suitable employment for him and endeavour to follow up his progress until he is finally and satisfactorily settled in his line of work.

The centres are in frequent touch with a number of voluntary agencies such as “Heritage”, Crippled Children Society, and lay tuberculosis associations.

For the year ended 31 December 1964 the total callers at the centres numbered 25,665. In addition, 16,537 pupils were interviewed individually in secondary schools. Group interviews were carried out with many children and “careers courses” were organised by several centres during school holidays so that groups of pupils were enabled to see conditions and operations in occupations selected for their own particular requirements. Other activities, apart from attention to numerous inquiries by letter and the preparation and constant revision of information sheets covering over 700 occupations and other useful information, included visits to schools, addresses at meetings, and the placement of young people in employment.

RURAL EDUCATION: Consolidation of Schools – In order to give children in country districts the advantage of special equipment and more specialised teaching in larger schools, the consolidation of the smaller rural schools has been undertaken wherever practicable. The extent of this consolidation will be evident from the fact that, whereas in 1934 there were 2,532 public primary (excluding intermediate) schools, the number in 1964, despite a considerable increase in the school population in the intervening period, was 2,072.

Transport and Board – A natural consequence of consolidation was an increase in the numbers of pupils requiring some form of transport to enable them to attend school. In recent years school transport facilities have been steadily developed until now 17 per cent of the total school population receive assistance in one form or another. Most of these pupils are conveyed by buses under contract to education boards or operated by the Department of Education. Financial aid towards the cost of fares is given in some cases where the number of pupils is insufficient to warrant a special school bus service. In addition, free passes on the railway to the nearest public or private school are granted to eligible children living near a railway line but at some distance from a primary school, and the same privilege is enjoyed by pupils having to travel to attend secondary schools, district high schools, and private secondary schools, as well as to part-time pupils travelling to attend technical classes, and pupils attending manual-training centres.

In areas where there is no organised transport, capitation payments are made to parents for the conveyance of their children to school by car. Horseback allowances are also payable.

The expenditure on transport of pupils for the financial year 1964–65 was £2,041,969, as compared with £1,983,314 in 1963–64.

In certain cases, boarding allowances are granted to pupils living in areas where there are no available or convenient transport services to enable them to attend school. Boarding allowances are also granted to secondary pupils to allow them to take, in other centres, certain specified courses not available at their local school.

The expenditure on boarding allowances of pupils attending schools for the last three years is given in the table below.

 1962–631963–641964–65
 £££
State primary and intermediate
(other than Maori)6,9055,9196,447
Private primary8,48011,3299,509
State secondary108,555125,119121,181
Maori7,1788,0177,476
Private secondary73,77376,12872,850
Totals204,891226,512217,463

The next table gives particulars of the number of children transported to school and the number in receipt of boarding allowances as at 1 July 1964, according to the type of school attended. Totals for the two preceding years are also shown.

Type of SchoolNumber of Pupils on RollTotal Pupils Transported to SchoolNumber Receiving Boarding Allowance
State primary schools403,62164,212109
State secondary schools (including district high schools)129,20235,1483,339
Private primary schools and lower departments of secondary schools57,1543,232190
Private secondary schools24,4392,1872,220
Totals, 1964614,416104,7795,858
Totals, 1963596,367104,1246,160
Totals, 1962579,930100,8875,744

Correspondence School – Since 1922 correspondence classes have been conducted for the education of children in very remote areas and of those unable to attend school on account of lengthy illness or other causes. The usual subjects of the syllabus of instruction are taught at the school, and in addition pupils who require instruction which is usually available in a special class in a State primary school can receive instruction by correspondence. One of the features of the school is the provision of instruction in subjects involving practical work, such as needlework, woodwork, and the science subjects. A corporate school spirit is developed through the school badge and uniform, daily radio lessons, club activities, the publication of a school magazine, periodical exhibitions of work, and by parents' and ex-pupils' associations. The personal link between the pupil and the school is strengthened and the work of the school facilitated by a number of teachers from the school visiting pupils in their homes in the first term each year and, in four areas, by round-the-year visiting by resident teachers. Residential schools are held in November each year to give pupils the opportunity of taking part in group activities and of intensive tutorial work in subjects not readily dealt with by correspondence. At a district level, school day and school week gatherings are held in order to enable pupils to gain the opportunity of social education by working in the classroom.

Young persons in employment, including uncertificated teachers of small public schools and junior assistants in Maori schools, inmates of Department of Justice institutions, pupils of secondary schools who require examination subjects which their own schools cannot provide, officers of Government Departments, and others who are unable to attend classes at secondary schools, also receive tuition as part-time students of the Correspondence School. In addition the school enrols teachers for the diploma in teaching courses.

In 1965 there were 5,442 pupils on the roll of the Correspondence School, 1,078 being in the primary division, 465 full-time and 3,243 part-time students in the secondary division, and 656 students taking the Diploma in Teaching course. The staff of the school consists of the headmaster, deputy headmaster, 135 teachers, and 42 clerical personnel.

Agricultural Clubs – More particularly in rural schools, practical interest in agriculture has been stimulated by the widespread formation of boys' and girls' agricultural clubs. The pupils undertake projects in livestock rearing and crop growing which are adjudged annually on the club field day, usually held at the school or local centre.

The agricultural instructors and nature study specialists employed by the education boards play an important part in the formation of the clubs, and by giving technical advice do much to assure the successful completion of the various projects. The clubs receive active support from parents, teachers, and the farmers' organisations.

HEALTH SERVICES – Information on the medical and dental inspection of school children and the dental-clinic system is given in Section 5A (Public Health) of this Yearbook.

Free Issue of Milk – The milk-in-schools scheme, for the free issue of a half-pint daily ration of milk to children, commenced on 1 March 1937. The cost of the scheme is charged to the Department of Agriculture, expenditure in 1964–65 being £777,547.

TEACHING PROFESSION: Training of Teachers – In 1964 there were nine teachers colleges (at North Shore, Auckland (2), Ardmore, Hamilton, Palmerston North, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin) catering for students who desired to enter the teaching profession. At 1 July 1964 there were 6,380 students in training. This number includes 1,689 holders of secondary teacher studentships (Division U) who are attached to teachers colleges while attending university as full-time students as part of their training for teaching, and who are therefore an integral part of the teachers colleges. Included in the remainder were 3,944 “Division A” students undertaking training for primary teaching and 382 “Division C” students undertaking training for secondary teaching. The minimum academic qualification for admission to Division A has been the School Certificate, but approximately two-thirds of these students have an Endorsed School Certificate or University Entrance. From 1964, Endorsed School Certificate has been the minimum academic qualification for admission to Division A. Nearly all “Division C” students are university graduates at the time of admission.

The following table shows the number of students in these two groups in December of each of the years 1960–1963, and at 1 July 1964.

YearDivision ADivision CTotals
MalesFemalesMalesFemales
19608522,2691071243,352
19618772,2811231403,421
19629482,5041731813,806
19631,0532,7721811864,192
19641,0712,8731732094,326

The normal course of training for “Division A” students has been a period of two years at a teachers college, followed by a further period of one year as a probationary assistant attached to a State primary school. The two-year course is to be replaced progressively by a three-year course which was introduced at the Hamilton and Dunedin colleges in 1966. In addition, a new primary teacher studentship scheme introduced in 1965 enables a number of selected students to attend university full time as part of the primary teacher training course. The allowance payable to the holders of these studentships while taking a full university course will be similar to those paid to holders of the secondary teacher studentships while attending their university course. Third-year studentships, which entitle holders to an extra year's training instead of a probationary year, are available to selected students who wish to specialise in music, or who wish to become speech therapists or teachers of the deaf.

For students of “Division C” the course is for one year. These students are university graduates or near graduates who train for service in secondary schools. To enable students to qualify to teach homecraft subjects, bursaries providing training at a teachers college and at a technical high school were instituted in 1943. There were 152 homecraft trainees in the Auckland and Dunedin Teachers Colleges in 1964. A further 46 trainees were being trained in 1964 as manual training instructors.

In order to meet future staffing requirements due to the rapidly increasing school population a special training scheme was held in the years 1949 to 1965 for selected adult trainees. The course comprised one year at a teachers college following which the trainees were required to serve for one year as probationary assistants before being granted teachers' certificates. These trainees are not included in the figures in the tabulation of students at training colleges shown earlier, nor are some fee-paying students (Division B) of whom there were 27 in 1964.

Secondary teachers' bursaries, although still awarded in some cases, have been largely replaced by secondary teacher studentships. To be eligible for one of these awards an applicant must have reached the age of 16 years on 31 December of the year of application, and must at the time of application have qualified for entrance to the university, or hold some equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Director-General of Education. Students are attached to the teachers college in the appropriate university centre, and a senior lecturer, appointed to each teachers college, supervises the work of the students and assists them towards the completion of their university courses. Each student on accepting the award, signs an agreement that he will satisfy the stated conditions. One important condition is that if he does not achieve reasonable success in his university studies he will transfer to some other teacher training course at a teachers college and there complete his training as a teacher.

The allowances payable in 1965 were—

For the first and second year of the studentship, £300;

For the third and further years of the studentship, £420;

For the graduate training year – First step on the teachers' basic scale (£765).

Nine-tenths of the consolidated university fees are paid in addition to the allowances. During the period of the studentship a boarding allowance at the rate of £49 a year is paid if the student is required to live away from home.

In 1964, 728 secondary teacher studentships were awarded and of these 675 were taken up in 1965. In addition, 41 holders of secondary teachers' bursaries in 1964 qualified to transfer in 1965 to secondary teacher studentships.

There were 53 holders of secondary teachers' bursaries and 1,778 holders of secondary teacher studentships attending university institutions in 1965.

State Primary-school Teachers – The following table shows the number of teachers in State primary schools in the various education districts at 30 September 1964, together with totals for 1963, 1962, and 1940.

Sole Teachers and Heads of SchoolsAssistant TeachersProbationary AssistantsTotal Number of TeachersPercentage of Male to Female Teachers
M.F.M.F.M.F.
* Excluding Maori schools.
Education District
   Auckland33447091,531922542,92463.4
   South Auckland3042472941531851,95773.5
   Taranaki11687239195151276.6
   Wanganui1361189349277777982.4
   Hawke's Bay1744205396228688782.5
   Wellington21410319821401581,56257.9
   Nelson6276146113633181.9
   Canterbury3178417862541541,81277.0
   Otago1583196372308384283.8
   Southland1331106225146154088.2
Intermediate schools and departments7564645740361,254154.3
Maori primary schools129365187123142798.2
Totals, 19642,152363,4876,5264141,21213,82777.9
Totals, 1963*1,996413,4435,77935998412,60285.2
Totals, 1962*1,969403,3575,39334896712,07488.7
Totals, 1940*1,6355108862,8902274386,58671.6

The average number of pupils per teacher (including probationary assistants) in all public primary schools was 30.0 in 1940, 31.8 in 1962, 31.4 in 1963, and 29.3 in 1964; but the basis in recent years is September rolls and not average yearly attendance.

Secondary-school Teachers – The following table indicates the number of full-time teachers employed in the State schools providing secondary education. The principals are included except in the case of district high schools, the figures for which apply to assistants in the secondary department only.

YearState Secondary SchoolsDistrict High SchoolsTotals
MalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemalesCombined
19592,4341,305338982,7721,4034,175
19602,7431,5062951033,0381,6094,647
19613,0131,6492921183,3051,7675,072
19623,2461,8432801233,5261,9665,492
19633,3181,9662511093,5692,0755,644
19643,4681,9852401033,7082,0885,796

The number of teachers employed in State schools providing secondary education rose from 908 male teachers and 630 female teachers in 1940 to 3,708 and 2,088 respectively in 1964. In the latter year there were also 1,067 teachers (535 male and 532 female) employed in private secondary schools.

FREE TEXTBOOKS IN SCHOOLS – Free textbooks were supplied to all primary and secondary pupils in both State and private schools from the beginning of 1959. Under the free textbooks scheme, the books remain the property of the school controlling authorities and are issued on loan to pupils. The school authorities have a wide discretion in their choice of suitable books.

AUDIO-VISUAL TEACHING AIDS – Regular broadcasting programmes for schools were initiated in 1931. A varied series of programmes linked with the curriculum are broadcast each school day from all main national stations. Special lessons are also broadcast each day for Correspondence School pupils.

Visual Aids – The National Film Library, a branch of the Department of Education, lends films and gramophone records free of charge to schools. It also lends films free-of-charge to other organisations having some educational purpose. Films are also supplied to the education services in Western Samoa, Rarotonga, and in the Niue, Pitcairn, Cook, and Chatham Islands. A branch of the library is situated in Auckland and supplies films to schools and organisations in the upper half of the North Island. A branch was set up in Christchurch in 1965 servicing the South Island except Nelson and Marlborough. The rest of New Zealand is serviced from Wellington.

The Library contains more than 28,000 films with about 6,300 titles. Up to 6,500 reels of film are issued each week, and of these 72 per cent go to schools or colleges. Approximately 2,400 schools and 2,700 other organisations having some educational purposes have 16 mm sound projectors.

A number of filmstrips is produced each year by the Filmstrip Production Unit of the Education Department. These and selected productions from overseas are available on free loan from the filmstrip libraries in the offices of education boards. They can also be purchased by schools for a nominal sum from the National Film Library. More than 1,600 titles are available to primary and secondary schools. Up to 50,000 filmstrips are issued each year. Nearly all schools are equipped with filmstrip projectors.

A tape-copying service is also provided by the National Film Library for some 2,000 schools with tape recorders. Tapes submitted by the schools are transcribed from master tapes held by the National Film Library.

Museums – To assist schools to make the fullest use of the museums, an education officer is attached jointly to the museum and the teachers' training college in each of the four main centres. Cases of exhibits are circulated amongst schools where pupils are unable to make regular visits to a museum.

Publications – The School Journal, an illustrated paper, is published in four separate parts suitable for pupils in the various standard classes. Parts 1 and 2 are published six times in the year while Parts 3 and 4 for the senior classes appear four times a year. Primary School Bulletins, dealing with topics of New Zealand history, geography, nature study, and family life in other countries, are published every year. These and other publications are prepared in the School Publications Branch of the Department of Education and issued free to all primary and intermediate schools, both State and private. Vernacular Journals are also issued to schools in Cook, Niue, and Tokelau Islands.

Arithmetic textbooks for all classes in primary schools have been prepared and published over the last few years and a set of infant readers is being issued.

A series of handbooks for teachers in primary schools dealing with English, social studies, arts and crafts, and reading in the infant school have been issued free to primary schools, both State and private, on the basis of one copy per classroom. Further handbooks on physical education and on the teaching of numbers in the infant school are being issued.

The Post-primary School Bulletin is published 10 times a year and issued free to all State and private secondary schools. It provides background reading for subjects of the revised curriculum particularly in social studies, science, and literature.

The Education Gazette is published by the Department twice a month. It is a medium for the dissemination of official information and for the advertisement of vacancies. Copies are distributed to educational authorities and to State schools throughout New Zealand, and private schools receive one copy free of charge.

Education, a magazine for teachers, is published 10 times a year.

HIGHER EDUCATION: The University System – The system of higher education in New Zealand has evolved in recent years from a federal university with constituent colleges to a system of separate universities and a university college of agriculture. These are the University of Auckland, the University of Waikato (at Hamilton), the Massey University of Manawatu (at Palmerston North), the Victoria University of Wellington, the University of Canterbury (at Christchurch), and the University of Otago (at Dunedin), with Lincoln College a constituent agricultural college of the University of Canterbury.

At the centre there is the University Grants Committee which functions under the Universities Act 1961. The primary function of the University Grants Committee is to advise the Government of the needs of New Zealand for university education and research. It determines the allocation of grants of money which it recommends for appropriation by Parliament to meet these needs, and reviews the expenditure by the universities of money appropriated by Parliament. The University Grants Committee is also responsible for the award of scholarships, and through its statutory subcommittee, the Research Committee, for the distribution of the Government grant for research. Another statutory subcommittee of the University Grants Committee, the Curriculum Committee, has responsibilities in respect of the development of courses for degrees and diplomas. In the performance of its duties it is required to have regard to the comparative equivalence of courses.

The Universities Entrance Board was established on 1 January 1962 to maintain a common educational standard for admission to the universities. The Board prescribes the conditions of examinations for University Entrance, Entrance Scholarships, and Fine Arts Preliminary.

The special problems of legal education are the province of the Council of Legal Education which prescribes the examination requirements for admission of candidates as barristers and solicitors of the Court.

The universities in Auckland, Wellington, Canterbury, and Otago, besides offering courses in the faculties of arts, science, commerce, law, and music, specialise in certain fields. The University of Otago provides courses in medicine and dentistry, mineral engineering, home science, and physical education: the University of Canterbury provides courses in engineering (mechanical, electrical, civil, and chemical) and fine arts; the University of Auckland provides courses in architecture, fine arts, engineering (mechanical, electrical, and civil), and postgraduate courses in obstetrics and gynaecology; and the Victoria University of Wellington provides courses in public administration and social science. The Massey University of Manawatu provides courses in agriculture, horticulture, food technology, and veterinary science, as well as courses in arts and science, and also provides extramural tuition in a number of subjects to students throughout New Zealand. The establishment of a veterinary faculty at the Massey University of Manawatu in 1964 removed New Zealand's dependence on Australia for the training of veterinary surgeons.

Free University Education: Scholarships – The most important awards for those entering university are the University Junior Scholarships and the University National Scholarships. These scholarships are tenable for three to six years, depending upon the minimum time in which the holder, studying full-time, could complete the recognised course taken under the scholarship. The University Junior Scholarship provides a scholarship allowance of £110 a year and the University National Scholarship an allowance of £60 a year. Both scholarships are tenable with a fees and allowances bursary (see Bursaries below). These scholarships, together with the Taranaki Scholarships and certain privately endowed scholarships, are awarded on the results of the Entrance Scholarships Examination conducted by the Universities Entrance Board.

Scholarships awarded during degree courses include Senior Scholarships awarded by the individual universities and Lincoln College (and of a value to be determined by them). The various university institutions also have private scholarships for which their own students may compete. The scholarships awarded at the end of the university course, which are listed in full in the university calendars, include the Rhodes Scholarships, the 1851 Exhibition Scholarships, Post-graduate Scholarships and Post-Doctoral Fellowships, the Macmillan Brown Agricultural Scholarship, the Shirtcliff Scholarships, the Gordon Watson Scholarship, the Shell Post-graduate Scholarship, the Michael Hiatt Baker Scholarship, the Rutherford Scholarships, the Orford Studentship, and the National Research Scholarships. Many of the Post-graduate Scholarships and some of the Post-doctoral Fellowships are tenable in New Zealand. The other awards are in general tenable overseas.

University Bursaries – The system of bursaries for students entering upon a university course which has been in operation for a number of years was changed as a result of a Government decision made at the end of 1961. The new system came into effect from the beginning of 1962 and replaced the former system of entrance bursaries, Higher School Certificate part-time bursaries, Higher School Certificate full-time bursaries, and Higher School Certificate boarding bursaries. The new bursaries are known as fees bursaries, fees and allowances bursaries, and masters' bursaries. In general, fees and fees and allowances bursaries are tenable for the minimum period, not exceeding six years for medicine, or five years for other courses, in which a student following a full-time course in each year could complete the recognised course taken under the bursary. There is provision for these bursaries to be extended for an additional year in any case where, in the opinion of the Director-General of Education, the personal circumstances of the bursar warrant it.

Fees Bursaries are awarded to students following part-time or full-time courses who have qualified for entrance to the university either by examination or accrediting, or who, having been granted provisional admission, pass two units in any one year. These bursaries provide for payment of tuition fees during their term.

Fees and Allowances Bursaries are awarded to students who hold the Higher School Certificate and are tenable for any recognised course at a university provided that the bursar undertakes a full-time course of study in each year of the bursary. Also, a student who during the first year of his tenure of a fees bursary has obtained passes in three units of a course for a degree of bachelor of arts, or bachelor of science, or equivalent passes in some other recognised course, may transfer to the second year of a fees and allowances bursary.

A fees and allowances bursary entitles the holder to payment of tuition fees plus allowances of £40 in the first year of the bursary, £60 in the second year, £80 in the third year, and £100 in the fourth and any subsequent year of the bursary.

The holder of a fees and allowances bursary who is obliged to live away from his home or his usual place of residence in order to attend a university affording tuition in the subjects appropriate to his course and year may also qualify for a boarding allowance of £125 a year.

Masters' Bursaries are awarded to students who have completed a bachelor's degree, in not more than one year in excess of the minimum period in which that degree could be completed by a student taking a full-time course each year. They must, however, proceed in the next year or in the year following that year to take a full-time course leading to a master's degree. The holder of a master's bursary is entitled to tuition fees and an allowance of £150 and he may also, in the same way as a fees and allowances bursar, receive a boarding allowance of £125 a year if eligible.

All these bursaries are subject to strict rules as to suspension and cancellation. A student who in any year does not pass in a prescribed number of units will have his bursary suspended and it will not be reinstated unless in the following year he is credited with a prescribed number of passes. Only one such suspension is allowed and subsequent failure results in cancellation of the bursary.

Further details of the amounts payable and other qualifying conditions for the various classes of bursaries are available from vocational guidance centres and from the Head Office of the Department of Education, Wellington.

The Government offers for competition annually two bursaries to students wishing to attend the School of Social Science at the Victoria University of Wellington. Preference is given to candidates nominated by non-State organisations engaged in social work. These bursaries provide for full fees, a bursary allowance of £80, and a boarding allowance of £80 where appropriate.

The total number of University National, Entrance, Higher School Certificate, fees, and fees and allowances bursaries current in 1964 was 7,748.

Bursaries, etc., are also awarded annually by other Government Departments and include medical, dental, physiotherapy, and dietetic bursaries (Department of Health), national research scholarships and national research fellowships (Department of Scientific and Industrial Research), rehabilitation bursaries (Social Security Department), coal-mining bursaries (Mines Department). Study awards are made to selected public servants to enable them to undertake university study. The Department of Education has a very generous system of studentships available for those intending ultimately to qualify as secondary teachers.

The following table gives the number of students, including those taking short courses at agricultural colleges, who received free university education during each of the latest five years.

YearJunior University, University National, and Taranaki ScholarshipsSenior University ScholarshipsUniversity National, Entrance, and H.S.C. Bursaries*Teachers' College StudentshipsOtherTotal
* Includes also fees, fees and allowances, and Masters' Bursaries awarded under University Bursaries Regulations.
1960162375,6797222,3958,995
1961186326,1537322,4049,507
1962156306,7347663,19410,880
1963220567,4181,0643,72112,479
1964239567,7481,0653,71412,822

Holders of rehabilitation bursaries numbered 42 in 1960, 16 in 1961, 12 in 1962, 84 in 1963, and 43 in 1964.

Students – In 1964 there were 18,144 students actually in attendance at the four universities and the two agricultural colleges. Of these, 1,969 were graduates, 15,337 undergraduates, and 838 unmatriculated students. In addition, there were 1,496 students attached to the various universities, but exempt from lectures, and 622 students who were taking short courses at the agricultural colleges. Comparable figures for the latest five years are given in the following table.

YearStudents Attending LecturesExempt StudentsTotal
MalesFemalesMalesFemales
* Does not include students taking short courses at agricultural colleges.
196010,8803,6671,05221015,809
196111,6063,7201,15334116,820*
196212,0673,8141,03929417,214*
196312,8114,18899930518,303*
196413,5824,5621,08341319,640*

The following table gives particulars of students who were taking definite courses at universities, including agricultural colleges, during the latest three years.

Course196219631964
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Agriculture and Agricultural Science–
   Degree368737533173383133316
   Diploma254125529522972364240
   Dairy Technology (degree)
   Horticulture (degree)18183623829534
   Horticulture (diploma)30636331043181129
   Certificate in Agriculture1919265311515
   Wool (diploma)801818989
   Intensive course
Architecture –
   Degree108311114791561424146
   Diploma794839459972375
   N.Z.I.A.101011111111
Arts3,0692,5645,6333,1172,8035,9203,4133,1296,542
Banking (diploma)2212315151010
Commerce (including accountancy)2,5221092,6312,414872,5012,453922,545
Dentistry167317018851931916197
Diagnostic Radiology (diploma)112211
Divinity546606056578684
Education (degree)..22
Education (diploma)191652561626923117891269
Educational Psychology (diploma)887755
Engineering (degree) –
   First professional25622582641265270270
   Chemical4545515155156
   Civil250250222222218218
   Electrical12712715111521631164
   Mechanical85851151158585
   Metallurgical4424244444
   Mining2525222244..44
Engineering (professional)228855
Fine Arts –
   Diploma8010118169108177105118223
   Preliminary18968143811
Food Processing
   Food Technology26127232321526
   Dairy Engineering (diploma)55
Home Science –
   Degree262630302727
   Diploma147147140140170170
Intermediate courses –
   Agriculture46248904941268134
   Agriculture (horticulture)122146391010
   Architecture1404144662681084112
   Dentistry46248444446248
   Engineering51551548024824971498
   Food Technology1051518321
   Home Science171717171111
   Medicine327503772384528328437321
   Optometry1122
   Pharmacy10212
   Surveying101020206060
   Veterinary Science44446636979887
Law1,009581,0671,100511,1511,222661,288
Medical Science1211344819
Medicine –
   Degree528595875506161152363586
Microbiology (diploma)2233
Mining (diploma)22
Music
   Degree455910459491086140101
   Diploma24611213
   Executant (diploma)4151987157512
Pharmacy (degree)42624933
Physical education (diploma)458012550801305384137
Physiotherapy, certificate5636811576865460
Public administration (diploma)1212881212
Public Health (diploma)5533
Radiology (diploma)11111121366
Science2,2275382,7652,3465822,9282,4056353,040
Social Science (diploma)812209101914822
Surveying (diploma)1919222121
Town Planning (diploma)19191711825126
Urban Valuation (diploma)2020283313434
Veterinary science32234
Other77
Totals13,0054,03217,03713,2224,29517,51713,8224,73318,555
NOTE– Physiotherapy first-year students only.

The spread of these students over the universities in 1964 was: University of Auckland, 5,163; Victoria University of Wellington, 3,979; University of Canterbury, 4,000; University of Otago, 3,577; Massey University of Manawatu, 1,362; Lincoln College, 474.

Graduates – The numbers of degree graduates from New Zealand universities in 1964 are shown in the following table.

CourseHonoursMastersBachelors
Agriculture14
Agricultural Science1355
Agricultural Science (Hort.)6
Architecture53
Arts14359701
Commerce34157
Dental Surgery3141
Divinity7
Engineering (Chemical)1515
Engineering (Civil)74
Engineering (Electrical)50
Engineering (Mechanical)28
Engineering (Metallurgical)10
Food Technology4
Home Science3
Laws71134
Medical Science8
Medicine and Surgery106
Music9
Science8239440
Totals2381331,905

In addition, doctorates were completed in Science (5), Medicine (5), Philosophy (34), Literature (1), Dental Surgery (3).

Staff – The teaching staff of the universities and agricultural colleges in 1964 consisted of 1,298 persons on full-time appointments and 353 persons working part-time. On full-time appointments there were 170 professors, 501 senior lecturers, 421 lecturers, 156 junior lecturers, and 50 instructors and demonstrators engaged in teaching. Non-teaching staff numbered 1,233 full-time and 201 part-time workers.

TECHNICAL EDUCATION – Technical education is concerned mainly with the needs of pupils who have left school but wish to obtain training for their chosen occupation. Nevertheless, some elements of technical education are provided in secondary schools within the framework of courses of secondary instruction available to full-time day scholars. All courses of secondary instruction include a core of compulsory subjects to be taken by all pupils, but there is some degree of choice in the remaining subjects which complete the course of each pupil. Some of these optional subjects are of a practical nature akin to technical education. In the larger centres there is a tendency for one or two schools to provide a large element of technical education in this way, while the remaining schools have an academic bias with little or no technical education provided. In the smaller centres, where there are one or two secondary schools only, this form of specialisation is not possible, but these schools normally provide some facilities for technical education.

Technical education for those who have left school but wish to begin or extend their training for their chosen occupation is provided in several ways: by secondary schools, usually outside the normal hours of secondary instruction; by technical institutes established in the four main centres and concerned with vocational training only; and by the New Zealand Technical Correspondence Institute which supplements the facilities provided by secondary schools and technical institutes.

A considerable element of this technical education comprises practical and theoretical training for apprentices. Practical training is given in day classes or in block courses. Apprentices are released from their employment approximately half a day a week to attend the former, and up to three weeks in a year where they attend block courses of concentrated full-time instruction. Day classes and block courses for apprentices are conducted in secondary schools having facilities for technical training (these secondary schools were in many cases formerly designated technical schools or technical high schools) and in technical institutes. The full-time block courses are usually conducted at regional or national centres and there is a growing trend towards this type of practical instruction as more National Apprenticeship Committees press for block courses and as increasing numbers of apprentices in individual trades justify their establishment. This practical instruction is supplemented by instruction in theory at evening classes established locally in secondary schools and technical institutes where the numbers of apprentices warrant, and by correspondence tuition from the New Zealand Technical Correspondence Institute in other cases. The examinations for apprentices are administered by the New Zealand Trades Certification Board, a statutory body which is responsible for making provision for the examination of persons wishing to practise a trade and for awarding, either independently or in conjunction with any other examining body, diplomas or certificates to such persons.

Technical education at a higher level for technicians is growing steadily. The Technicians Certification Authority of New Zealand was established in 1958 to prescribe courses and syllabuses and to conduct examinations for technicians leading to the award of national certificates. Courses leading to national certificates have been provided for in engineering, draughting, draughting (architectural), science, building, and quantity surveying. In addition, at a lower level, there are courses leading to New Zealand Technical Certificates for radio technicians and those engaged in automotive engineering and welding. There is also a New Zealand Certificate of Competency in Garage Management. The instruction in these courses is given at part-time classes or on a sandwich basis (i.e., full-time classes attended at intervals for short periods) in secondary schools with facilities for technical education and in technical institutes, and also by correspondence through the New Zealand Technical Correspondence Institute. There are a few of these courses which can be taken at a technical institute to the second or third stage on a full-time basis.

In addition to the national courses established for apprentices and technicians, there are a number of courses providing technical education which have been organised regionally to meet local demands. Examples are commercial courses for girls, work study and electronic data processing courses, courses in journalism, industrial and commercial design, etc., which, while not at present being taught for any nationally recognised qualifications, may develop into national courses in time. Also, instruction is given in courses which do lead to recognised qualifications, but for which the examination syllabuses are provided by independent organisations, e.g., the New Zealand Society of Accountants, Chartered Institute of Secretaries, New Zealand Institute of Valuers, etc. Instruction in such courses tends to be restricted to the technical institutes, but in some cases there are part-time classes and, very occasionally, full-time classes at secondary schools.

In some of the main centres, secondary schools, which were formerly designated technical schools because of the large volume of technical education which they provided, have been split up into two schools - a secondary school providing secondary education and a technical institute devoted solely to the provision of technical and continuation education. In recent years, technical institutes have been established in this way at Auckland (Auckland Technical Institute), Petone (Central Institute of Technology), Wellington (Wellington Polytechnic), Christchurch (Christchurch Technical Institute), and Dunedin (Otago Polytechnic). Also, the former Technical Correspondence School was renamed the New Zealand Technical Correspondence Institute. A further development may be the establishment of a national technical institute which will be concerned with offering courses for which there is not sufficient regional demand to warrant the establishment of a regional technical institute.

In 1964 there were 214 centres at which technical classes for part-time day and evening students were provided. The numbers of students receiving technical education in educational institutions in 1964 totalled 74,475. This number included part-time and full-time students at technical institutes, students enrolled with the New Zealand Technical Correspondence Institute, part-time students of secondary schools, and a small number of students enrolled for short courses at agricultural colleges.

N.Z. Technical Correspondence Institute – In July 1946 the Department took over the responsibility for the study courses previously conducted by the Army Educational and Welfare Service. The Technical Correspondence School was established in Wellington to develop these courses for men in the armed services, and also to provide correspondence instruction in vocational and technical subjects for apprentices and advanced students unable to attend technical schools or classes.

The expansion of the work of the school has been remarkable. It was established in 1946 with a staff of two teachers and gave instruction in 12 technical subjects. Instruction is now given in 446 technical subjects. This work is mainly in three categories: first, the teaching of students through marking and commenting on their test papers, and the supervision of their studies; second, the preparation of new, and the revision of old, lessons for students' use; third, the preparation of textbooks. So far the school has published 13 textbooks and two are at present being written.

The main function of the school, now known as the New Zealand Technical Correspondence Institute, is to provide technical education at the apprentice and technician levels for those who are unable to obtain such education through the usual institutions. In particular, the Institute meets many demands for apprentice training and for technical education at the senior and advanced levels which could not be met, in view of the distribution of population in New Zealand, by the establishment of additional local schools. As all students are employed in an industry or profession, their correspondence studies are supported by practical experience.

In addition to this technical education service provided on a national basis throughout the country, the Technical Correspondence Institute serves the Island Territories and gives some assistance to Samoa and Fiji, as well as to certain member states of the Colombo Plan.

The work of the Technical Correspondence Institute parallels the teaching given in the other senior technical institutes, and instruction is given in some subjects not taught elsewhere. The Institute plays an important role in the education of many of the apprentices who sit the annual examinations of the Trades Certification Board. It also prepares a large percentage of candidates for the various examinations of the Technicians Certification Authority in engineering, building, draughting, and science.

The number of students on the roll at 1 August 1965 was 11,099. There is an establishment of 200 full-time tutors, besides the Principal, and 52 administrative staff.

New Zealand Council for Technical Education – This Council was set up in 1958 following a conference of parties interested in technical education called by the Minister for the purpose of advising him on all matters pertaining to education and training for employment in industry and commerce. It was envisaged that the Council would encourage close relations between those concerned with technical education, industry, and commerce, and to this and the Council was constituted with a wide membership representative of the following bodies; Department of Education; University Grants Committee; Associated Chambers of Commerce; Manufacturers' Federation; Employers' Federation; Federation of Labour; Institution of Engineers; State Services Commission; Technical Education Association. The Commissioner of Apprenticeship is a member of the Council, and there are other members representing regional and special interests.

COUNCIL FOR EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH – The Carnegie Corporation of New York was instrumental in founding the New Zealand Council for Educational Research in 1933 and supported it by grants for 10 years. Since 1945 the Council has been supported in the main by State funds, supplemented by contributions from educational bodies and business organisations.

The Council is under independent control and was given statutory recognition in the New Zealand Council for Educational Research Act 1945.

The Council has concentrated on New Zealand problems, and many of its publications (40 research reports and 18 shorter studies in education) consist of critical surveys on various aspects of New Zealand education and of accounts of outstanding experiments in school practice. The work done under the auspices of the Council has been carried out not only by its own permanent staff but also by part-time investigators.

In addition to its activities as a research organisation, the Council acts as a clearing house for information on educational matters.

The Council's activities are under the control of a permanent officer (the director), who is assisted by a staff of six. There are local institutes for educational research in Auckland, Wellington, Palmerston North, Christchurch, and Dunedin.

MAORI EDUCATION FOUNDATION – The Maori Education Foundation Act 1961 established the Maori Education Foundation for the general purpose of promoting and encouraging the better education of Maoris and of providing financial assistance for that purpose. The Act provided for the constitution of a Board of Trustees of the Foundation consisting of a chairman appointed by the Governor-General; the Director-General of Education (deputy-chairman); the Secretary for Maori Affairs; the officer for Maori Education or some other officer of the Department of Education appointed by the Director-General of Education; and four Trustees appointed by the Governor-General, one a Maori member of Parliament appointed on the nomination of the other Maori members of Parliament, one appointed on the nomination of the Maori Council of Tribal Executives, one appointed on the nomination of the Dominion Executive of the Maori Women's Welfare League, and one appointed on the nomination of the Minister of Maori Affairs. The Government made an initial grant of £125,000 and the Minister of Finance may approve further grants and also subsidies on contributions to the Foundation of money, land, and other property. By the end of 1965 the capital resources of the Foundation had risen to £750,000. Some of the principal purposes for which the Board of Trustees was empowered to apply the income of the Foundation include the education and vocational training of Maoris; the granting of financial assistance or of equipment to schools and institutions at which Maoris are receiving education; the provision of bursaries to assist Maoris attending secondary schools or any New Zealand or overseas university, agricultural college, or institution of similar status; the provision of post-graduate scholarships for Maoris holding university degrees or diplomas; and the making of special research or study grants to Maoris undertaking special research or study projects. Although the bulk of the Foundation's income is expended on grants to individuals, the major endeavours of the Foundation are being concentrated on fostering the greater participation of Maori parents in play-centres and kindergartens. During the 1964 academic year assistance was granted to over 960 pupils and students. While over 200 grants were of comparatively small amounts for school clothing or equipment, the bulk of the grants were towards the cost of board and tuition of secondary boarding school pupils. In a number of cases Foundation grants are a necessary supplement to other scholarships and awards. Forty university students were being assisted in 1965.

ADULT EDUCATION: National Council of Adult Education – The functions and powers of the National Council of Adult Education as set out in the Adult Education Act 1963.

  1. To furnish information and advice to the University Grants Committee and the Director-General of Education on any matter relating to adult education, and in particular in regard to any matter which may be the subject of representation or recommendation through the Minister to the Government of New Zealand by the University Grants Committee or the Director-General of Education:

  2. To conduct such surveys and experiments in adult education as it may consider necessary or desirable:

  3. To advise and assist wherever possible and whenever desirable any bodies or organisations which are engaged in adult education activities, including any such bodies or organisations which are financed partly or wholly from public funds:

  4. To initiate from time to time experimental, exploratory, and pioneering activities relating to adult education; and to help to fill temporary gaps in existing activities:

  5. To call conferences and to cooperate with and foster cooperation between universities and other bodies and organisations engaged in adult education:

  6. To collect, examine, and disseminate information relating to adult education:

  7. Generally to take an overall cognisance of the development of adult education; and subject to the provisions of this Act or any other Act, to do whatever it considers necessary or desirable in order to stimulate activity in adult education so that it may best accomplish the purposes for which it exists.

From the coming into operation of the new Act on 1 January 1964, the Council ceased to make grants to the universities for adult education purposes (as it had done previously), and each university's adult education department is now financed from the block grants negotiated for the universities by the University Grants Committee. Although full responsibility and control of their adult education activities rests with the universities, each is advised by a committee representative of various community interests.

The adult education department in each university has a director in charge and a staff of lecturers or tutors. This staff contains general and specialist tutors, the latter catering for special interests such as music, drama, art, and home science. The two North Island universities also have tutors specialising in work among the Maori people. Some of the tutors are stationed in different parts of the university district and serve as area tutor-organisers. A large number of part-time tutors supplement the activity of the full-time staff (numbering approximately 60). The work is carried out by various methods - lecture courses, study conferences, seminars, schools of varying length (both residential and non-residential), and correspondence courses written for group study and discussion. Cultural activities such as organising itineraries of groups of musicians, dancers, and art exhibitions are also undertaken.

In addition to the adult education activities of the universities, a growing amount of adult education is being done by the secondary schools under the Manual and Technical Regulations of the Department of Education. There has also been an increase in the number of polytechnics which cater for a wide variety of adult educational interests. It was to ensure an orderly and coordinated development of these forms of adult education, as well as that carried out by the numerous voluntary bodies, that the National Council was given the functions mentioned earlier.

The National Council consists of two members appointed by the Minister of Education, two appointed by the University Grants Committee (one from a list of names suggested by the universities, and one from a list of names suggested by the voluntary bodies actively engaged in adult education), the Chairman of the University Grants Committee, and the Director-General of Education (or their nominees) ex-officio. The council has the power to co-opt one member.

Education of New Settlers – The large number of new settlers who have come to New Zealand from European countries in recent years has led to the establishment of evening classes for teaching English and what may broadly be called civics. Several thousands of new settlers have now passed through these classes and many are now becoming naturalised New Zealand citizens. For those persons not in the position to attend classes, a correspondence course is provided. Special textbooks and other material have been prepared for use by teachers and students. The classes are normally held at secondary schools or technical institutes.

Community Centres – In 1938 a community centre was established at Feilding under the supervision of two experienced educationalists specially appointed to the staff of the Feilding Agricultural High School. Classes have been conducted in drama, child care, literature, art appreciation, and physical welfare, both at the centre and in outlying areas. In 1944 a community centre was opened in a suburb of Christchurch. Subsequently, experimental centres were opened in Westport, Wakari, Hawera, and in the coal-mining districts of the Buller. All these receive some assistance, directly or indirectly, from public funds. There are, however, many other community centre schemes supported by voluntary effort.

SCHOOL LIBRARY SERVICE – This service, which is financed by the Department of Education and administered by the National Library Service, aims at giving children access to the best literature. Regular exchanges of children's and young people's books are sent on a circulating basis to approximately 2,500 schools. The schools served are primary, both public and private, intermediate, and district high schools. Pupils of the Correspondence School also receive books regularly.

All schools, including secondary schools, receive additional books on request. Some 735,520 requests were filled during the year ended 31 March 1965.

LIBRARY SCHOOL – The Library School of the National Library Service offers professional training to those holding university degrees or with equivalent education. Students receive allowances equal to those paid to students of teachers colleges. Facilities for training are offered to students sponsored by UNESCO and by countries participating in the Colombo Plan.

PACIFIC ISLANDS EDUCATION – The Department of Education acts in liaison with the Departments of External Affairs and Island Territories to assist other administrations including those in Fiji, Tonga, Western Samoa, the Gilbert and Ellice Islands, and Pitcairn Island with their educational problems.

As part of this assistance, the Department of Education assumes responsibility for filling in the vicinity of 210 education posts in the Pacific. In 1965 there were over 200 New Zealand teachers serving in the areas under schemes of assistance and cooperation developed between the Department of Education and the authorities in the areas. Officers and teachers are inspected and their rights protected against their return to New Zealand. The Officer for Islands Education has a staff including two inspectors, two scholarships officers, and two textbook writers. Advisory visits are made to most of the islands, and supplies of modern textbooks and apparatus are sent regularly. Many publications have been produced.

In addition, a very important function of the Islands Education Division is to operate and supervise closely a scholarship system which enables some 217 islands students to obtain in New Zealand schools, trade training centres, and universities, more advanced education than would otherwise be available to them. During the term of their scholarship these students are fully maintained by the Departments of Island Territories and External Affairs. In 1963, approximately 237 other students from Fiji and Tonga, the British Solomon Islands Protectorate, and the Gilbert and Ellice Islands and New Hebrides were supervised and assisted in obtaining the benefits of a more varied or advanced education than they could gain in the islands.

CHILD WELFARE – The Child Welfare Division of the Education Department was established by the Child Welfare Act 1925 for the purpose of the maintenance, care, and control of children who are under the protection of the State, and to provide generally for the protection and training of indigent, neglected, and delinquent children. While this Act is the general statutory authority for the work of the Division, the Infants Act 1908, the Adoption Act 1955, and the Child Care Centre Regulations 1960 provide the legislative basis for other particular aspects of the work.

The Division is administered from a Head Office in Wellington. It employs 250 field officers in 29 district offices, 396 institution workers, and 245 clerical officers. Their duties include preventive work; investigation and reporting for the Children's Court; supervision of children in their own homes; foster home, institution, and work placement; adoption and illegitimate birth inquiry work; the licensing of foster parents defined in the Infants Act 1908; registration of child care centres; inspection of children's homes run by voluntary organisations and examination of requests made by them for financial subsidies; the oversight of immigrant and refugee children. Field officers receive assistance in many of these duties from 152 honorary child welfare officers, who are people of integrity and local standing in their communities.

Facilities for institutional care and training include short- and long-term training centres for difficult and delinquent children and residential special schools for the deaf, mentally retarded, and emotionally disturbed children. There is also a small hostel for girls who have commenced work, but are not yet ready to live independently in the community.

While there is no specific statutory requirement that child welfare officers should engage in preventive work, the Division has always followed a policy of providing early assistance in an attempt to prevent children from becoming delinquent. Inquiries into the circumstances of infants in need of care and protection are accepted as one of the first steps in the prevention of later difficulties. The earlier that assistance can be given, the more likelihood there is of it being successful.

Children's Courts – Children's Courts are presided over by Stipendiary Magistrates or Justices specially authorised to exercise jurisdiction in these Courts. Very wide discretionary powers are given to Children's Courts. Wherever practicable the hearings are conducted in premises apart from the Magistrate's Court, and no newspaper is permitted to publish either the names of children appearing before these Courts or any particulars that are likely to identify a child.

A child for the purposes of the Act is a person up to 17 years of age.

Children's Courts deal with cases of children brought either (a) on a complaint under the Child Welfare Act that a child is neglected, indigent, delinquent, not under proper control, or living in a detrimental environment or (b) charged with an offence. After hearing the complaint or the charge and in the light of the child welfare officer's report, the Court may, according to the needs of the case, commit the child to the care of the Superintendent of Child Welfare, or place him under supervision of a child welfare officer for a period (usually one year or two years) or discharge him with an admonition and, on occasion, an order for restitution or a fine.

Appearances before the Children's Courts in the two latest calendar years and the rates per 10,000 children aged 7 to 17 years are given in the following table:

Reason for AppearanceNumberRate
1963196419631964
* The discrepancy between the totals of this and the “Decisions” table is owing to the exclusion from this table of one case of an application by the manager of a private children's home for an agreement to be enforced.
For offences against special Acts, regulations, or bylaws35346669
For more serious offences3,8084,0786971
Subtotals4,1614,5447580
On “complaints” under the Child Welfare Act665832....
Totals4,8265,376*....

The decisions made in Children's Courts are shown in the summary below for the two latest calendar years.

Decision19631964
Committed to the care of the Child Welfare Superintendent559784
Placed under supervision of child welfare officers2,0392,214
Admonished and discharged with or without costs, restitution, or fine1,5321,641
All other decisions696738
Totals4,8265,377

A new approach to the problem of delinquency was the establishment throughout New Zealand in 1959 of a Juvenile Crime Prevention Section of the New Zealand Police. The aim is to detect delinquency at an early stage and, by close cooperation between child welfare officers and specialist police officers, to deal with the less serious offenders without Court action. The police, after consultation with child welfare officers, decide whether or not there will be a prosecution. For those not being prosecuted appropriate action is taken, for example, in the form of a warning from the Police or continuing informal supervision by child welfare officers. During the year ended 31 December 1964, 4,096 cases were dealt with under this scheme without prosecution.

State Wards – Many of the children who are committed to the care of the Superintendent of Child Welfare and who are thereby under his guardianship are placed immediately in foster homes and either at school or in employment. Those who require special care and training which cannot be provided in the ordinary life of the community are placed in institutions administered by the Superintendent. Some few reside in private institutions and some are in boarding schools.

Of the total of 13,942 children under the control and supervision of the Child Welfare Superintendent and his officers at 31 December 1964, 3,684 were under the guardianship of the Superintendent and were placed as shown in the following summary.

 NumberPercentage of Total
Residing in individual private homes (foster homes, employers' or relatives' homes)2,73774.4
In institutions administered by the Child Welfare Division (including those temporarily admitted)64117.4
In mental hospitals1704.6
In residential schools and colleges (including schools for handicapped children)752.0
In hospitals, convalescent homes, etc.80.2
In children's homes (including orphanages, etc.)481.3
Attending university or teachers' training college50.1
Totals3,684100.0

For the children requiring institutional care and training the Child Welfare Division administers several different types of institution. The Girls' Training Centre at Burwood, Christchurch, and the Boys' Training Centre at Levin each provide for the more difficult or disturbed girls or boys. The centres are essentially open institutions providing full educational facilities with qualified and trained teachers and also a wide range of vocational training. Another small institution at Featherston provides specially to girls of primary school age who are so difficult or disturbed as to require special educational and social training. Two small hostels for girls at Wellington and at Burwood, Christchurch, provide for those who, while in ordinary employment, require for the time being the conditions of supervision and care obtainable in a hostel. There are 11 receiving homes and boys' homes in the larger centres providing for temporary care and observation, as well as one girls' home.

Children not requiring institutional care but presenting behaviour and personality problems beyond the capacity of most ordinary foster parents are provided for in “Family Homes”. These are private houses owned by the Division and occupied rent-free by specially selected married couples who agree to care for children on a long-term basis, as a condition of the tenancy. These homes are also used to provide transit accommodation in areas in which there is no receiving home or boys' home. There are 28 of these homes at present in operation throughout the country and more are planned.

Children Under Supervision – Children placed by the Courts under supervision of child welfare officers are supervised in their own homes, except that in a few cases, with the approval of the parents or guardians, the child welfare officer arranges placement elsewhere - e.g., in employment. Magistrates have the authority to order that part or all of the period of supervision be spent in an institution. Most children placed under supervision respond well; where they do not they may appear before the Court again and be committed to the care of the Superintendent. There were 2,613 children under supervision at 31 December 1964.

Preventive cases, numbering 4,581 at 31 December 1964, consist of children who, without any Court appearance, are being supervised and assisted by child welfare officers under arrangements made voluntarily with the parents or guardians.

Welfare of Children – Child welfare officers undertake a wide variety of miscellaneous investigations and inquiries concerning the welfare of children. In the year ended 31 December 1964, 8,716 cases were handled. Cases may be referred by neighbours, police, teachers, employers, doctors, solicitors, etc., or by parents themselves who are seeking advice and guidance. Some of these cases will respond quickly to help. Others may need preventive oversight and guidance over several months or even two or three years. Financial help can be given in special cases. In a relatively small number of cases preventive help is not sufficient and Court action is the outcome of inquiries.

As provided for in the Child Welfare Act 1925, child welfare officers, on receiving from the Registrars notifications of ex-nuptial births, make confidential inquiries and assist the mother as necessary in making provision for her child.

Child welfare officers administer the provisions of the Infants Act 1908 by which children under six years of age living apart from their parents or guardians for more than seven consecutive days are required to be in licensed foster homes unless they are residing with close relatives and providing payment or reward is involved. At 31 December 1964, 618 such children were being supervised.

Under the Adoption Act 1955 a child welfare officer must give prior approval to the placement for adoption of a child under 15 years, or alternatively, the applicants must apply for an interim order of adoption from the Court. The Court is required to obtain a child welfare officer's report on such a placement before granting an order. A waiting period of at least six months is required, during which the placement is supervised by a child welfare officer, before a final order can be made.

The Division also has a measure of responsibility towards handicapped children generally, partly because of its role in assisting in the administration of residential schools for children who are deaf, mentally backward, or emotionally maladjusted. Child welfare officers, more especially in country areas, also assist in locating children who require special education, in advising parents or teachers concerning the facilities available, and in ensuring that the circumstances become known to appropriate agencies.

Inspection of children's homes operated by private organisations and administration of schemes of Government financial assistance to these homes is another important function of the Division. Financial assistance is given in the form of capitation payments for children in care and subsidies of up to 50 per cent on expenditure for extension or replacement of buildings or additions to facilities.

Regulations for the registration and licensing of “Child Care Centres” (e.g., day nurseries, creches, etc.) have been in force since 1961.

Chapter 8. Section 8 JUSTICE

Table of Contents

LAW OF NEW ZEALAND – The law applied in the Courts of New Zealand has three principal sources - the common law of England, certain statutes of the United Kingdom Parliament enacted prior to 1947, and statutes of the New Zealand Parliament.

The initial law of New Zealand when it became a British colony was the law of England as it existed on 14 January 1840 – that is, the common law together with those statutes of the United Kingdom Parliament which were applicable to the circumstances of the colony at that date. Subsequent law consists of those enactments of the United Kingdom Parliament between 1840 and 1947 which extended expressly or by necessary implication to New Zealand, and the enactments of the New Zealand Legislature.

In interpreting the common law the Courts have been concerned to preserve uniformity with the common law as interpreted in England. This unity is ensured not only by the existence of the Privy Council as the final Court of appeal for New Zealand, but by the practice of the Judges of following English decisions even though they are in theory not bound by them.

The New Zealand Parliament is the sole authority with inherent power to legislate for the country, and there are no constitutional restrictions on the law which it can pass. Before the adoption by New Zealand of the Statute of Westminster in 1947 the powers of Parliament were limited in two respects. First, there was a somewhat uncertain and ill-defined incapacity to make laws having extra-territorial application, and, secondly, there was an incapacity to make laws conflicting with a statute of the United Kingdom Parliament extending to New Zealand. Since 1947, however, both these limitations have disappeared, although the United Kingdom Parliament still has the power to make laws extending to New Zealand at the request and with the consent of the New Zealand Legislature.

REVISION OF LAW – In any progressive society the law requires alteration from time to time if it is to reflect the life of the community and adequately give effect to the needs of the people. As in other countries in modern times, legislation is by far the most important means by which the law of New Zealand is adapted to changing circumstances. The responsibility of bringing before Parliament proposals for the revision of the common law and that part of the statute law not administered by other Departments of State is in the hands of the Minister of Justice. Hitherto the Minister of Justice has been assisted in carrying out this responsibility by the Law Revision Committee, an informal advisory body established in 1937. In December 1965, however, a Law Revision Commission was set up under the chairmanship of the Minister of Justice comprising members of the Government and Opposition parties in Parliament, the heads of the three principal legal Departments of State, and representatives of the practising legal profession and of the university law faculties. The principal functions of the Commission will be to prepare programmes for the reform of the law, to indicate the order in which particular topics should be examined, to allocate the work, and to exercise a general oversight over law reform. In addition to the Commission there are to be four standing committees each specialising in a particular area of the law. These committees will consider topics referred to them by the Commission and will report thereon, normally to the Minister of Justice.

COURTS – The hierarchy of Courts in New Zealand comprises the Court of Appeal, the Supreme Court, and the Magistrates' Courts.

As constituted by the Judicature Amendment Act 1957 the Court of Appeal consists of the Chief Justice by virtue of his office as head of the judiciary and of a President and two Judges of the Court of Appeal appointed by the Governor-General. An additional Judge or Judges of the Supreme Court may be nominated by the Chief Justice to sit on the Court of Appeal in any particular case where it is expedient. The Judges of the Court of Appeal are also Judges of the Supreme Court, but have seniority over all other Judges of that Court except the Chief Justice or the acting Chief Justice.

The Court of Appeal may from time to time appoint ordinary or special sittings and may make rules in respect of places and times for sittings and similar matters.

The Court of Appeal, unlike other Courts, exercises an appellate jurisdiction only. In addition to ordinary appeals from the Supreme Court, certain other proceedings in inferior Courts may, on an order from the Supreme Court, be removed into the Court of Appeal for argument. The Court of Appeal also determines criminal appeals under the Crimes Act 1961.

All decisions of the Court of Appeal are final unless leave is granted to appeal to the Privy Council. This leave may be granted either by the Court of Appeal or by the Privy Council itself.

The Privy Council thus remains the final Court of appeal in all civil cases and may also occasionally hear appeals in special criminal cases.

The Supreme Court, which was first established by the Supreme Court Ordinance 1841, is now constituted under the Judicature Act 1908. The Members of the Court are a Chief Justice and 15 other Judges, the number being fixed by statute. An amendment in 1953 provides, however, that an additional Judge or Judges may be appointed whenever the Governor-General deems it necessary by reason of absence or anticipated absence of any of the Judges on leave prior to retirement, each appointment being a permanent one from the time when it is made. The fixing of the number of Judges, together with the provision that the salary of a Judge shall not be diminished during his term of office, is an important safeguard for the principle of judicial independence. Judges, who retire at 72, are appointed to hold office during good behaviour and may be removed only by the Queen upon an Address by the House of Representatives. The Governor-General may suspend a Judge upon a like Address.

Magistrates' Courts are now set up under the Magistrates' Courts Act 1947 and possess an extensive jurisdiction in both civil and criminal cases. The jurisdiction of the Court is exercised by Stipendiary Magistrates, whose number is limited by statute to 40, there being 38 at present holding office. Justices of the Peace, however, still sit as a Magistrates' Court to hear a limited number of minor criminal charges.

Stipendiary Magistrates must have been qualified as barristers and solicitors of the Supreme Court for at least seven years. They are appointed by the Governor-General, and under the Magistrates' Courts Act 1947 may be removed by the Governor-General for inability or misbehaviour only. They retire at 68 years of age.

Apart from these Courts of general jurisdiction there are in New Zealand several Courts with specialist functions. These include the Court of Arbitration, which makes awards governing pay and working conditions in industry, and also makes general wage orders; the Compensation Court, which determines claims under the Workers' Compensation Act; the Land Valuation Court, which determines disputes over the valuation of land and hears claims for compensation when land is taken for public purposes; and the Maori Land Court and Maori Appellate Court, which have jurisdiction in respect of questions relating to Maori land.

JURIES – The institution of the jury is regulated in New Zealand by the Juries Act 1908. Subject to certain exceptions, every British subject between 21 and 65 years of age and resident within 15 miles of a Supreme Court centre is liable to serve on a jury.

Former special provisions for Maori juries were abolished with effect from the end of 1964 by the Juries Amendment Act 1962. All jury cases are heard before a jury of which Europeans and Maoris are equally qualified to be members.

The list of exempted persons is contained in the Juries Amendment Act 1951. The following is a summary of the persons now exempted from jury service:

Members of the Executive Council and of the House of Representatives; Judges of the Supreme Court and of the Compensation Court; Judges and Members of the Court of Arbitration and of the Land Valuation Court; Judges and Commissioners of the Maori Land Court; Magistrates; Visiting Prison Justices and members of Parole Boards; Coroners; the Chairman of the Local Government Commission; the Chairman and Members of the Licensing Control Commission; Officers of Parliament; clergymen; nuns; persons wholly engaged in teaching and school inspectors; barristers and solicitors; medical practitioners, nurses, and dentists; registered chemists; members of the armed forces; Police and traffic officers; pilots, masters, and crews of vessels; members of fire brigades; and certain officers of the Department of Justice, including those engaged in Court or prison work, and wives of prison officers.

Provision was made by the Women Jurors Act 1942 for women to serve on juries voluntarily. The Juries Amendment Act 1963 altered the law to provide for the automatic inclusion of women on the jury rolls but giving them the right to exemption on request. The age limits for women are the same as for men.

Special juries are provided for in section 71 of the Juries Act. That section provides that in a civil action in the Supreme Court triable by jury either party may, by leave of the Court or a Judge thereof, procure trial by a special jury instead of a common jury. Except with the consent of all the parties, however, no action may be tried with a special jury unless in the opinion of the Court or a Judge difficult questions in relation to scientific, technical, business, or professional matters are likely to arise.

The Grand Jury was abolished in New Zealand by the Crimes Act 1961.

LEGAL PROFESSION – At 31 December 1965 there were 2,418 members of the New Zealand Law Society holding practising certificates. These members included 30 females.

CIVIL JURISDICTION: Magistrates' Courts – Magistrates' Courts have existed in New Zealand since 1846. The Magistrates' Courts Act 1947 revised the whole framework of Magistrates' Courts procedure and extended their jurisdiction. The Courts may now hear all claims up to £1,000, but if the parties agree in writing that the Court shall hear their case it has jurisdiction whatever the amount claimed. In the exercise of this jurisdiction it may now grant the same remedies, legal and equitable, as the Supreme Court.

The following table shows the number of plaints entered, cases disposed of, amounts sued for, and amounts for which judgment was recorded in the Magistrates' Courts during the latest 11 years.

YearPlaints EnteredCases Disposed of
NumberTotal Amount Sued forNumberTotal Amount ClaimedTotal Amount for Which Judgment Entered
  £(000) £(000)£(000)
195458,1562,49632,9321,2881,064
195566,0782,84338,4751,5021,318
195672,7463,06743,8721,8591,600
195779,0003,21346,4771,8651,576
195882,4933,18250,0941,8191,575
195980,8562,88651,3861,8061,471
196081,1853,14849,4991,4761,278
196192,3833,69754,2661,9241,717
1962108,6984,46260,5372,3422,051
1963112,6924,76066,6632,5462,236
1964115,9024,72269,0162,5722,277
The average amount claimed in each plaint was £43 in 1954 and £41 in 1964.

Supreme Court – The jurisdiction of the Supreme Court is twofold, original and appellate. It has by statute a general jurisdiction to administer the laws of New Zealand. One important aspect of this original jurisdiction is an inherent power to control inferior Courts and judicial tribunals through the writs of certiorari and prohibition. This is essentially a power to determine the limits of jurisdiction of other Courts and is to be distinguished from its appellate function by which the Supreme Court reviews a case which was properly heard and determined by a lower Court. An appeal to the Supreme Court lies only where it is provided for by statute. With certain exceptions, all cases determined in the Magistrates' Court are subject to appeal to the Supreme Court.

The next table shows the number of actions commenced, cases tried, and judgments entered, together with the amounts for which judgments were recorded in the civil jurisdiction of the Supreme Court in the latest 11 years.

YearNumber of Actions CommencedCases TriedJudgments Recorded (Entered or in Cases Tried)
With JuryWithout JuryNumberAmount ClaimedAmount Recovered
     ££
19541,527130237355458,177291,041
19551,614137198365528,585255,513
19561,735146199393826,497400,341
19571,817144206414744,352354,528
19581,931153242477836,059467,872
19592,1361382404711,017,032585,891
19602,162138248443930,991505,078
19612,2011282784661,043,208485,498
19621,891144286466950,778518,297
19632,0081412564361,517,421932,259
19641,967106241345800,552444,482

Court of Appeal – During the five years 1960 to 1964 there were 237 civil appeals, of which 66 were allowed, and also 13 cases removed to the Appeal Court, resulting in seven judgments for the plaintiffs and six for the defendants.

CRIMINAL JURISDICTION: Magistrates' Courts – Since 1952, Magistrates have had jurisdiction, which was confirmed by the Summary Proceedings Act 1957, to deal with the majority of indictable offences. This Act gives a Magistrate jurisdiction over all crimes against property and all but the most grave of other crimes, such as treason, homicide, rape, and perjury. If the Magistrate deals summarily with an indictable offence, he may impose a sentence of imprisonment of up to three years or a fine of up to £200. A Magistrate may, however, decline to deal with an offence summarily, in which case the accused is committed for trial in the Supreme Court in the ordinary way. The accused person has, moreover, the right to claim jury trial if he is charged with any offence, indictable or summary, punishable by imprisonment for more than three months.

Justices of the Peace now hear only a small number of summary cases where the statute creating the offence provides that one Justice or two or more Justices are to have power to deal with it, or where jurisdiction is expressly conferred on Justices in a particular case. The tendency is to have all but the most trivial criminal cases dealt with by Stipendiary Magistrates, although the extent to which this is predictable series from district to district.

The following table shows the number of charges dealt with in Magistrates' Courts in the latest 11 years. These figures and all the figures relating to Magistrates' Courts, Supreme Court, and prisons, include Maoris; Children's Court cases are excluded and will be found under the section relating to juvenile offences.

YearCharges Against MalesCharges Against FemalesTotal
195484,2003,97788,177
195582,2184,31786,535
195691,3145,26296,576
1957104,1425,655109,797
1958113,5066,804120,310
1959106,3606,622112,982
1960117,0617,735124,796
1961126,0308,925134,955
1962140,9929,918150,910
1963147,10110,759157,860
1964168,94013,694182,634

The great majority of these charges are, as may be expected, for comparatively minor offences, particularly against the traffic laws. Traffic offences alone accounted for more than two-thirds of the convictions in the Magistrates' Courts in 1964; of the 166,490 convictions, 127,308 were for traffic offences, while 4,784 were for offences against the liquor laws, and 4,786 for drunkenness.

The following table classifies the convictions in Magistrates' Courts into more common offences or groups of offences for the latest five years. The figures refer to total charges, with the corresponding number of distinct cases following the totals in each year. There were 11,045 offences in the 142,853 distinct cases for 1964.

Type of Offence19601961196219631964

* Counting only the principal offence in cases where a person is charged simultaneously with two or more offences.

† Excludes offences of negligence or drunk in charge causing death or injury; conversion; drunk in charge; failing to stop after accident involving injury.

Common assault9791,0671,3121,4011,526
Sexual offences376564748602695
Other offences against the person175152153234323
Theft3,9193,5003,9503,9044,072
Wilful damage977852931943846
Other offences against property (including forgery)5,5615,1075,8656,4616,660
Drunkenness (including drunk in charge, etc.)4,7154,4945,2945,1184,786
Application for prohibition order733637764817654
Offensive conduct or language, obstruction, etc., of police, and vagrancy2,4122,6943,6974,0924,876
Other offences against good order1,7951,8091,6071,6281,603
Breach of probation398436472486512
Unlawfully on licensed premises and other breaches of Licensing Act4,8685,0364,9514,9184,784
Failing to furnish return and making false return of land and income2,7004,1183,5893,6041,901
Failing to pay maintenance1,5311,3131,5311,6501,696
Deserting merchant ships145226244160151
Breaches of price control orders561392435
Other offences4,1494,6544,9404,8906,145
Sub-totals35,48936,79840,07240,91141,235
Minor traffic offences77,485,74697,323102,102125,255
Totals112,8122,544137,395143,013166,490
Distinct Cases*93,273102,340114,749119,871142,855
Rate per 10,000 mean population for convictions, excluding minor traffic offences149.3151.6161.0160.9158.7

The next table classifies the result of hearing and punishment inflicted on summary conviction for all cases during 1964.

Result of HearingOffences Against the PersonOffences Against PropertyOffences Against Good OrderOther OffencesTotal
* A large proportion are traffic offences.
Committed for trial or sentence2216175538931
Imprisonment5393,7471,2105746,070
Corrective training
Detention in detention centre403088832468
Detention in borstal institution, etc.361,11771471,271
Released on probation2432,538372883,241
Convicted and ordered to come up for sentence if required17535419857784
Fined1,3992,679131,340*11,070146,488*
Convicted and discharged (or pay costs)1128353,1437124,802
Suspended imprisonment (maintenance cases)..1,5431,543
Miscellaneous7521,0711,823
Dismissed, withdrawn, or struck out7201,7877,2655,44115,213
Totals3,48513,982144,49420,673182,634
Distinct cases2,8826,515128,73316,334154,464

Traffic Offences – Traffic offences form so large a proportion of summary convictions that a further analysis is of interest. The most frequent traffic offences dealt with are breaches of parking regulations and excessive speed, but cases of negligent or dangerous driving have shown a steady increase.

The following table analyses all traffic convictions dealt with in Magistrates' Courts for the latest five years.

Offence19601961196219631964
Negligently driving motor vehicle causing death2822274152
Negligent driving causing injury31313264157
Drunk-in-charge of motor vehicle causing death22
Drunk-in-charge of motor vehicle causing injury1122
Failing to stop motor vehicle after accident involving bodily injury2412113625
Unlawfully converting vehicle to own use1,0799471,0951,1611,055
Drunk in charge of motor vehicle707713782814759
Drunk in charge of other vehicle62251
Excessive speed in motor vehicle21,71325,05927,89228,05536,029
Negligent or dangerous driving of motor vehicle12,67114,05815,05216,26619,591
Negligent or dangerous driving of other vehicle126115149157135
Breaches of regulations for the lighting of vehicles2,6043,3174,1113,9314,547
Offences relating to the registration, etc., of motor vehicles5,7816,0446,4507,3217,868
Offences relating to driver's licence4,3835,0796,0506,1137,742
Breaches of parking regulations20,96722,00924,65025,20632,460
Other traffic offences9,15510,06512,96915,04916,883
Totals79,27587,47499,273104,227127,308
Convictions per 1,000 of mean population33.3536.0439.9041.0049.00

Convictions for traffic offences increased greatly in 1964 being 23,081, or 22.1 per cent higher than for 1963. Increases in convictions for the more serious offences (with the percentage in parentheses) were recorded as follows: negligent driving causing death, 11 (26.8); negligent driving causing injury, 93 (145.3); excessive speed in motor vehicle 7,970 (28.4); negligent or dangerous driving of motor vehicle, 3,325 (20.4). It should be noted that the number of motor vehicles increased from 1,027,487 at 30 June 1963 to 1,100,622 at 30 June 1964.

The previous table excludes the more serious cases involving death or injury, which are sent forward to the Supreme Court for trial or sentence. In 1964, 9 such cases were sent forward and there were 3 sentences, comprising 1 for negligent or drunken driving causing death, and 2 for negligent or drunken driving causing injury.

Of the 127,308 convictions for traffic offences, 7,723 persons had their drivers' licences cancelled for varying lengths of time. The periods of cancellation are given below, together with the figures for the two preceding years.

Period for which Licence Cancelled19621963x1964
Under 3 months1,6201,9052,363
3 months and under 6 months9721,3051,834
6 months and under 1 year308404594
1 year and under 2 years1,2231,3201,734
2 years and under 3 years236376347
3 years and under 4 years669767755
4 years and under 5 years141017
5 years and over808179
Total cancellations5,1226,1687,723

Drunkenness – The following table shows the number of convictions for drunkenness, together with the rate per 1,000 of mean population, for each of the latest five years.

YearConvictions for DrunkennessPer 1,000 of Mean Population
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
19604,5381774,7153.800.151.98
19614,3811134,4943.590.091.85
19625,1271675,2944.100.142.13
19634,9551635,1183.880.132.04
19644,6281584,7863.550.121.84

Repeated (or duplicate) convictions against the same person are included in the statistics shown in the preceding table, but the figures do not include cases of application for prohibition orders of which there were 654 in 1964, compared with 817 in 1963. The rates of convictions have fallen in the latest year, with convictions of females following the same trend as convictions of males.

Supreme Court – Criminal cases in the Supreme Court are of two classes – those in which the accused person has pleaded guilty in the Lower Court and has been committed to the Supreme Court for sentence, and those actually tried in the Supreme Court.

The following table gives a summary of criminal cases dealt with in the Supreme Court during each of the latest five years. Frequently a series of charges is preferred against the one offender and this serves to explain the distinction between total cases and distinct persons.

YearTried in Supreme CourtSentences in Case of Committal for SentenceTotal Sentences
Indictments and InformationsConvictions
MFMFMFMFTotal
(a) Total Cases
19601,3015360335107471039749
1961901753942511350725532
196281711840148217161849667
19631,0304753217219775124775
196479552415111865760168669
(b) Distinct Persons
1960354241961572326818286
196140628222126028212294
1962368192011350125114265
1963416212501242529217309
1964349311941135222913242

Of the 389 distinct persons indicted during 1964, 205 were convicted and 137 acquitted, and “no bill” was returned or the prosecution was not otherwise proceeded with in the remaining 38 cases.

The next table summarises the offences of persons convicted and sentenced in the Supreme Court during each of the latest five years.

YearTotal Convictions and SentencesDistinct Persons Convicted and Sentenced
Offences Against the PersonOffences Against PropertyForgery and Offences Against the CurrencyOther OffencesTotalOffences Against the PersonOffences Against PropertyForgery and Offences Against the CurrencyOther OffencesTotal
19601705151648749118139524286
1961209282132853216111959294
1962198431162266711813413265
19632264315860775149125233309
1964140471184066995122124242

The table which follows shows the number of distinct persons sentenced in the Supreme Court during each of the latest five years classified according to the principal types of offences.

Type of Offence19601961196219631964
* Includes persons charged with murder but convicted of manslaughter.
Murder12434
Attempted murder211
Manslaughter*643411
Traffic offences involving death or injury212120203
Assaults and wounding2444253824
Sexual offences5980597150
Other offences against the person597123
Robbery, burglary, and breaking and entering3738504450
Theft, receiving, and fraud8668756958
Other offences against property161371214
Forgery and uttering55221
Other offences249133324
Totals286294265309242
Per 10,000 mean population1.221.211.061.220.93

Sentences imposed in the Supreme Court during each of the latest five years were as follows:

Sentence19601961196219631964

*Commuted to life imprisonment.

†Abolished during 1963.

Probation (under Criminal Justice Act)4434282121
Ordered to come up for sentence557210
Discharged2132
Fined3129395728
Imprisoned160172173205164
Corrective training873
Detention centre441
Borstal training1633649
Preventive detention19137107
Death1*1*
Totals286294265309242

In 1941 the death sentence for murder was abolished, life imprisonment with hard labour being substituted therefor. It was restored in 1950 by the Capital Punishment Act but was again abolished by the Crimes Act 1961. The only crime for which the death penalty may be imposed is treason. On conviction for murder a mandatory sentence of life imprisonment is imposed.

Flogging and whipping were also abolished in 1941 and have not been restored.

CRIMINAL APPEALS – The law relating to criminal appeals is contained in the Crimes Act 1961.

If it allows an appeal, the Court of Appeal may quash the conviction, vary the sentence, or order the case to be retried in the Supreme Court.

Applications filed in criminal cases and the results of the appeals are shown in the following table.

YearApplication FiledSentence VariedAppeal Dismissed or Disallowed
1960992574
1961941183
1962971285
19631061393
1964781365

OFFENCES BY WOMEN – Of the 182,634 criminal charges dealt with in the Magistrates' Courts in 1964, 13,694, or 7.5 per cent, were preferred against females. This figure showed an increase on the 1963 total which was 10,759.

Most of the offences for which summary convictions are entered against women are of a trivial nature, such as minor breaches of traffic regulations.

Convictions for more serious offences are set out in the following table.

Offence196219631964
Common assault303436
Drunkenness149144142
Burglary, breaking and entering, etc.666343
Theft584740882
Fraud and false pretences98238311
Offensive conduct or language62110133
Vagrancy167181182

Women received into prison under sentence during 1964 numbered 186. The principal offences concerned were: cruelty to children, 3; burglary, breaking and entering, etc., 15; embezzlement, 5; theft, 38; fraud and false pretences, 9; vagrancy, 55; failing to pay fine, 6; breach of probation, 10. The corresponding total in 1963 was 169, and the main offences were: cruelty to children, 6; burglary, breaking and entering, etc., 14; embezzlement, 5; theft, 39; fraud and false pretences, 6; vagrancy, 51; failing to pay fine, 6; breach of probation, 5.

JUVENILE OFFENDERS – Children's Courts were established in New Zealand under the Child Welfare Act 1925. All offences, except murder or manslaughter on the one hand, and certain traffic offences on the other, committed by children under 17 years are dealt with in Children's Courts, the procedure and rules of which differ widely from those of the ordinary Courts. In addition, when an offender between 17 and 18 years comes before a regular Court, the Court may order his case to be heard in the Children's Court.

Unless no other suitable room is available, sittings of the Children's Court are not held in a courtroom and, where a Children's Court is in the same building as any other Court, it does not sit when that other Court is in session. Proceedings in Children's Courts are not open to the public, and no report of them may be published except with the consent of the presiding Magistrate.

When a child is brought before a Children's Court and charged with any offence, it is not necessary to record a conviction even if the charge is proved, and in practice convictions are not entered. The Court has power without recording a conviction to impose any penalty or make any order as if a conviction had been recorded.

The following table shows the number of cases dealt with in Children's Courts during each of the latest 11 years. It is shown in two ways; i.e., total charges (meaning each offence counted once irrespective of the number with which a person is charged at the one time); and distinct cases (meaning only one charge, the most serious, is counted, irrespective of the number a person is charged with at the time). All the Children's Court tables are shown in this way.

YearTotal ChargesDistinct Cases
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
19544,8515715,4222,4094222,831
19555,0266855,7112,7305483,278
19565,4205936,0132,9494953,444
19577,3068758,1813,7706464,416
19588,0841,0899,1734,3587455,103
19597,1588097,9673,5256404,165
19609,2971,06810,3654,8038065,609
19619,1041,35610,4604,6788675,545
19628,0921,3309,4223,7138974,610
19639,0001,41410,4144,1391,0475,186
19649,0991,66510,7644,5471,1955,742

Detailed statistics for Children's Court cases during each of the latest five years are as follows.

Type of Offence19601961196219631964

* Includes forgery and uttering.

NOTE– Distinct cases figures are included in those for total charges.

 Total Charges
Sexual offences81167159138144
Assaults13111496112111
Other offences against the person811131417
Robbery, burglary, and breaking and entering1,5211,5442,1262,5932,500
Theft, receiving, and fraud3,4553,2623,3093,1923,333
Unlawful conversion of vehicles9801,1649101,2171,041
Wilful damage673574545590488
Other offences against property*156531456586
Offences against good order2,1602,3578299401,116
Indigent or delinquent child9409081,0271,1811,556
Other offences260306263372372
Totals10,36510,4609,42210,41410,764
 Distinct Cases
Sexual offences67109106106117
Assaults9690808996
Other offences against the person611121317
Robbery, burglary, and breaking and entering6297439281,0211,090
Theft, receiving, and fraud1,6341,5001,3871,4281,442
Unlawful conversion of vehicles390351276359378
Wilful damage291227229257228
Other offences against property*5015392223
Offences against good order1,4491,555526618743
Indigent or delinquent child8307658821,0671,387
Other offences167179145206221
Totals5,6095,5454,6105,1865,742
 Total ChargesDistinct Cases
The cases heard during 1964 resulted as follows:
   Dismissed or withdrawn636357
   Admonished and discharged1,509967
   Committed to care of Child Welfare Division of the Department of Education1,818892
   Placed under supervision4,1892,131
   Committed to an institution674175
   Fined1,198875
   Otherwise dealt with740345
Total cases10,7645,742

PENAL SYSTEM – The penal system exists to protect the community against those who would break the laws which are laid down so that citizens may live harmoniously together and the common good be promoted. This purpose is achieved principally through the processes of deterrence and reformation; in modern times in New Zealand as in other countries an increasing emphasis is being placed on the reformation and rehabilitation of the offender.

The paramount policy is to ensure first that those who by reason of the nature of their offences or the character of their offending are a serious danger to society are removed from the community. Subject to that the goal is to deal with offenders within the community wherever possible – that is, to impose sanctions that do not involve imprisonment. Where prison or other forms of detention are necessary the aim is to do as much as possible during the sentence to rehabilitate the offender and to bridge the gap between institution and free society. The interest of the community as well as of the offender is promoted by his reformation since the reformed offender does not again break the laws.

Treatment of Offenders Within the Community – The principal penalties available to the Courts in dealing with offenders outside a prison are fines, probation, and periodic detention.

Fines – Fines are by far the most common sentence imposed by the Courts in New Zealand, even if traffic offences are not taken into account. For very minor offences the imposition of a fine is the only sanction available to the Courts, but even where there is power to sentence the offender to a term of imprisonment the Courts often content themselves with fining him. In the Supreme Court also, which deals with more serious offences, there has been a trend in recent years to make greater use of fines as a punishment.

Probation – The legislation on probation is contained in Part I of the Criminal Justice Act 1954. The Court may release on probation any offender guilty of an offence punishable by imprisonment either on indictment or summarily. Probation is a conditional suspension of imprisonment and provides the opportunity for an offender to rehabilitate himself in the community. An offender may be released on probation for a period of not less than one year or more than three years and during this time he must accept the supervision of a probation officer and observe conditions imposed regarding employment and residence, associates, and general behaviour. These conditions are automatic, but the Courts have power to impose further conditions at their discretion on granting probation. This power makes probation a very flexible type of treatment and is coming to be more freely and imaginatively used. Where the offence consists of the destruction or damage of property, restitution of the whole or part of the loss is commonly required as a condition of probation. Some Courts have in suitable cases made it a condition of probation that the offender do particular work of value to the community in his spare time.

The probation method is widely used. The following figures show the numbers of persons placed on probation during each of the latest 11 years.

YearNumber Admitted to Probation
19541,278
19551,429
19561,692
19571,749
19581,870
19591,804
19601,979
19611,944
19621,978
19632,162
19642,024

The next table gives the number of offenders in each age group placed on probation during 1964, together with the period of their probation.

Age, in YearsPeriod of ProbationTotal
1 Year15 Months18 Months2 Years3 Years
* Includes three offenders placed on probation for 30 months.
Under 2036622554171251,165
20–241558316147446
25–29511315720160
30–3948326117158
40–49341021873
50–59617115
60–69246
70 and over11
Totals6623412729*2182,024

Periodic Detention – The Criminal Justice Amendment Act 1962 made provision for sentences of periodic detention. This sentence is at present available only to Courts in Auckland, Christchurch, Wellington, the Hutt Valley, and Invercargill. Any person between the ages of 15 and 21 years who is convicted of an offence punishable by imprisonment or who wilfully refuses to pay a fine may be sentenced to periodic detention for any term up to 12 months. Under the sentence he is required to attend at a work centre on a certain number of occasions each week and while in custody must attend classes or groups, undergo physical training, or perform work either in the centre or outside it. Work outside an institution may be at a hospital or school, at the home of an elderly or infirm person, or on Crown or local authority property. Work centres provide sleeping accommodation as well as other facilities, and in practice offenders sentenced to periodic detention are usually required to attend during the whole of a weekend.

Other Powers of the Court – Although not sentences in the strict sense, various other means are available to the Courts in dealing with offenders whose offences are not serious. They include conviction and discharge, the effect of which is that the offender has a conviction recorded against him but no sanction is imposed, and conviction coupled with an order that the offender come up for sentence if called upon within a specified period. This is a suspension of punishment conditional upon good behaviour but is not subject to the positive conditions of a probation order.

Finally the Court, although it may find an offender guilty, may discharge him without conviction if it considers the offence to be of a trivial or technical character.

Detention in Penal Institution – The sentences of detention which the Courts may now impose are as follows—

  1. Borstal training, which means detention in a borstal institution for an indefinite period not exceeding two years. The offender must be at least 17 years (in special cases 15) but under 21 years. The time of his release is decided by the Parole Board, which must consider his case from time to time. After his release he is on probation for 12 months.

  2. Detention in a detention centre, the term fixed by statute being three months. The offender must be at least 16 but under 21 years of age, and he may earn up to one month's remission of his sentence by good conduct. After his release the offender is on probation for 12 months.

  3. Imprisonment for a stated number of years or for life. An offender sentenced to imprisonment for a fixed term may earn remission of up to one-quarter of his sentence.

  4. Preventive detention, which means detention in prison for an indefinite term to be decided by the Parole Board, but in any event not less than three years nor, except where the offender has qualified for preventive detention through certain sexual offences, more than 14 years. The offender must be 25 years of age or over and must have qualified for preventive detention by the number of his previous convictions and the type of his previous sentences. After serving three years of his sentence the offender may be released on probation on the recommendation of the Parole Board, provided the Board is of opinion that he is not likely to resume his criminal career. The period of probation in each case extends until the expiry of the full 14 years or for life, as the case may be.

Classification – The key to successful prison work lies in understanding the individual prisoner, and in order to assist the prisons administration to this end classification boards operate in the three main reception centres, Auckland Prison, Wellington Prison, and Christchurch Prison, and in Wi Tako Prison, an institution for those in prison for the first time.

Every man sentenced to imprisonment for a term of six months or more comes before the classification board which can call upon a psychologist, psychiatrist, vocational guidance officer, probation officer, or any other form of specialist service to assist in defining the offender's character and potential and advise upon the most hopeful form of treatment while he is in prison.

In New Zealand the total number of prisoners is not high. There is therefore little opportunity for special categories of prisons. The task of the classification boards is to advise on the question of allocation of prisoners. Boards have no executive powers, but they furnish to the prisons administration a report on each prisoner whom they see, and their recommendations are as far as possible carried out.

Measures Employed in Treatment – This section may conveniently be dealt with under the heads of vocational and non-vocational training, group therapy, earnings, and punishment.

Vocational Training – Every prisoner must assist by his labour to reduce the cost of his maintenance in custody; it is also necessary that he should develop the habit of hard and consistent work. In New Zealand all available prisoners are put to work on some form of constructive employment, whether it be industrial production in a secure institution or food production on a prison farm. In addition, and particularly for the younger offender, there are courses of trade training.

Non-vocational training – If a prisoner is eventually to be released into the community, then it is important during his period of imprisonment to pay regard to every aspect of his life as a citizen. It is not enough merely to restrict his freedom and to train him to work; he must also be kept or made mentally and morally fit.

An increasing number and variety of evening activities are being introduced into the prisons, and the number of prisoners engaged on them is likewise increasing. Very real training benefit is derived front these activities, whether they be recreational, education, cultural, individual, or collective.

There are full-time teachers in Auckland Prison, Christchurch Prison, Waikeria and Waipiata Youth Centres, Arohata and Invercargill Borstal Institutions, and part-time teachers in many other institutions. It is their task to seek to improve the general education of those prisoners who have been unable to reach the level of Form II, and also to assist those who are undertaking further education or technical courses through a Correspondence School. The interest shown in education is encouraging, since in many cases it fits a prisoner for better employment on his release and thereby helps to reduce the chances of his further offending.

All institutions receive at regular intervals a generous supply of well chosen books from the National Library Service and, in addition, inmates are permitted a free use of the library's request service.

Group Therapy – Group discussions are part of the programme of every institution. These groups of about seven or eight inmates meet regularly with an officer under informal conditions to discuss their problems and attitudes.

The leadership of a group is not confined solely to professional psychologists. Most are led by selected custodial officers who undergo a brief training course beforehand and receive subsequent help and guidance from professional staff.

The primary aim of group discussion is to help inmates to come to a closer understanding of themselves and their problems. At the same time the groups also encourage inmates to form constructive relationships with officers whom they trust and respect.

Earnings – All prisoners are credited with earnings based on a system of marks assessed according to diligence and conduct. A portion of the earnings may be spent on tobacco, confectionery, and toilet necessities in a prison canteen, and this provides an incentive to good work and conduct. At the same time the loss of this, privilege is a useful disciplinary measure.

Punishments – An inmate charged with one of the less serious offences against discipline appears before the Superintendent, who may impose a penalty or in his discretion refer the case to a Visiting Justice or to the Court. A Visiting Justice may deal with all cases of offences against discipline and must deal with those which are outside the jurisdiction of the Superintendent, unless he thinks they should be brought before the Court. His powers of punishment are wider than those of a Superintendent. The provisions as to offences and punishments are the same for both prisons and borstals.

Pre-release Hostels – The setting up in 1961 of the first pre-release hostel at Invercargill for male borstal inmates was an important step forward toward the goal of bridging the gap between the wholly controlled life of the penal institution and the responsibilities and temptations of free society. At the beginning of 1966 further pre-release hostels were established for male borstal inmates at Auckland, Hamilton, and Wellington, and one in Christchurch for adult male inmates. Plans are in hand to set up one in Wellington for female inmates. Selected inmates are sent to these hostels during the last part of their sentence. They live at these hostels and spend their leisure time there under supervision while working in the community.

Release to Work – Under the Penal Institutions Amendment Act 1961, inmates may be released during the day to engage in private employment. The selection of inmates for this privilege is made on the recommendation of the Superintendent of a penal institution, by a special committee chaired by a Magistrate. The inmates are required to contribute part of their wages towards the cost of their maintenance in the institution and part may also be withheld in satisfaction of outstanding fines or debts and the balance is made available to their dependants or is held by the Department of Justice for payment upon final release.

Post-release Care – Offenders serving a sentence of borstal training, corrective training, preventive detention, or imprisonment for 12 months or more are released on probation. For a period of time they must be under the supervision of a Probation Officer and, during any part of that period falling within the maximum period they could have been detained in an institution, are subject to recall if their behaviour on release is not satisfactory. Offenders sentenced to detention in a detention centre are also subject to probationary supervision for 12 months following release. The period of supervision has a dual purpose – it is the protection of the community against further offending and it is at the same time an aid to the prisoner to re-establish himself. The step from custody to freedom is a difficult one for prisoners, many of whom require assistance, advice, and discipline during this period.

An offender serving a sentence of imprisonment of less than 12 months is on probation after release if the sentencing Court so orders.

Parole System – The introduction of types of sentences designed to encourage the rehabilitation of an offender or to protect society against the hardened criminal, rather than merely to inflict punishment for an offence which has been committed, has created the need for a procedure to enable a person serving one of these sentences to be released as soon as he shows that he is fit to be returned to society.

This need is filled by the parole boards which have the responsibility of reviewing the cases of all persons sentenced to borstal training, preventive detention, or life imprisonment, and of recommending, or in the case of borstal trainees directing, release on probation at the appropriate time.

There are at present four parole boards: the Prisons Parole Board, which deals with all offenders except those sentenced to borstal training, and three Borstal Parole Boards which between them have jurisdiction over all borstal trainees. Persons serving sentences of imprisonment other than life imprisonment do not normally have their cases considered by a board but any particular case may be referred to the Prisons Parole Board in special circumstances.

Until 1961 there was only one board, called the Prisons Board in 1910 when it was established, and known as the Parole Board after 1954, when the Criminal Justice Act amended its jurisdiction to conform with the changes then made in the penal law. The provision for separate boards for the review of borstal cases was made by the Criminal Justice Amendment Act 1961.

The Prisons Parole Board consists of a Judge of the Supreme Court as Chairman, the Secretary for Justice, and at least one but not more than five other members, all except the Secretary for Justice being appointed by the Governor-General for three years and being eligible for reappointment.

Each Borstal Parole Board consists of a Magistrate as Chairman, the Secretary for Justice, the superintendent of the local borstal institution in respect of which the board is appointed, and two residents of the locality in which the institution is situated. All the members except the Secretary for Justice and the superintendent are appointed by the Governor-General for three years and are eligible for reappointment.

Categories of persons whose cases were considered by the Prisons Parole Board and the Borstal Parole Boards during each of the latest five years were as follows:

YearBorstal Detention*Corrective TrainingImprisonment or Hard LabourHabitual Criminals or Preventive DetentionPersons on ParoleTotal

* Under jurisdiction of the Borstal Parole Boards from November 1961.

†Abolished during 1963.

19607812053797121,132
19611,0221613280101,305
19621,4181152883121,656
19631,4361062060161,638
19641,23721349191,392

Of the cases coming before the Board in 1964, there were 470 recommendations made for release on probation and three persons on parole were favourably recommended for discharge.

COMPENSATION FOR VICTIMS OF CRIME – The Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 1963 introduced the first statutory scheme in the world for compensation by the State to persons injured by crimes of violence and to the dependants of persons killed by such acts. The scheme is administered by the Crimes Compensation Tribunal, consisting of a Judge, or a person qualified to hold judicial office, as chairman and two other members. Compensation may be awarded in respect of any one or more of the following matters.

  1. Expenses actually and reasonably incurred as a result of the victim's injury or death.

  2. Pecuniary loss of the victim as a result of total or partial incapacity for work.

  3. Pecuniary loss to dependants as a result of the victim's death.

  4. Other pecuniary loss resulting from the victim's injury and any expenses which in the opinion of the Tribunal it is reasonable to incur.

  5. Pain and suffering of the victim.

The maximum amounts that may be paid in respect of (b) and (c) are the same as those payable under the Workers' Compensation Act. The maximum amount for other pecuniary loss and for expenses is £1,000 and the maximum for pain and suffering is £500.

In considering any application for compensation the Tribunal may take into account any behaviour by the victim which may have contributed to his injury. It is not the policy of the Act to permit double compensation, and the Tribunal is therefore directed to deduct any amount that may be received by the victim or his dependants in consequence of the injury, for example, social security benefits or worker's compensation. However, the proceeds of any accident insurance policy need not be taken into account.

The Act makes provision for recovery from the offender, where appropriate, of any compensation paid to his victim under the scheme. The Secretary for Justice has a discretion to apply to the Tribunal for an order requiring the offender to pay to the State the whole or any part of the compensation awarded to the victim or his dependants.

STATISTICS OF PRISONERS – There are 14 institutions serving as prisons or borstals in New Zealand, and 11 police jails. Any person serving a sentence of not more than eight days may be detained at any police station, which is deemed to be a prison for that period.

The prison population during the year 1964 is shown in the following table.

 MalesFemalesTotal
Persons in prison at 1 January 19641,7151061,821
Receptions during the year (including multiple receptions of the same person, but excluding transfers)6,2964266,722
Discharges during the year (including multiple discharges of the same person, but excluding transfers)6,3484386,786
Persons in prison at 31 December 19641,663941,757
Daily average number of prisoners1,744901,834

Not all prisoners received were actually persons undergoing sentence on conviction for criminal offences. In 1964, 226 debtors were released after being detained or imprisoned for non-payment of debt following a Court order, 25 were classed as mental defectives and transferred to mental hospitals, while 2,245 persons were not returned to prison after release for hearing of the charge, being acquitted, fined, placed on probation, etc.

The following table analyses the ages and offences of distinct persons received into prison under sentence during 1964.

Age, in YearsOffences Against the PersonBurglary, Theft, and FraudConversion, Wilful Damage, etc.Vagrancy and DrunkennessOther OffencesTotal
Sexual OffencesAssaultsOther
Under 2138575466156432781,043
21–242560112685456244718
25–29283681742748166487
30–394744122031896254674
40–4927238134882169451
50–5914846116384235
60 and over4217261757
Totals183230491,3132644141,2123,665
Maoris (included above)458319381111893121,040

The next table gives particulars of ages and length of sentence of distinct persons received into prison under sentence during 1964.

Age, in YearsLength of Sentence
Under 1 Month1 Month and Under 3 Months3 Months and Under 12 Months1 Year and Under 3 Years3 Years and Under 5 YearsOver 5 YearsOtherTotal
* Sentenced to life imprisonment.
Under 217818628448961,043
21–24136220236114921718
25–297714617568183487
30–391661732178817103674
40–4910312514463106451
50–59597574225235
60 and over2615132157
Totals6459401,14384666214*3,665

The special types of detention (or imprisonment) imposed during 1964 were included in the previous table. The categories in which they were included, together with the maximum or minimum age for each type of sentence and with the number sentenced in parentheses, are as follows: detention centre – three and under 12 months, under 21 years of age (205); borstal training – one and under three years, under 21 years of age (449); preventive detention – over five years, over 25 years of age (6). The ages and number of these prisoners are: under 21, 654; 25–29, 1; 30–39, 2; 40–49, 3; total, 660.

Of the total of distinct persons received into prison in 1964 no less than 77.2 per cent had been convicted for an offence on at least one previous occasion, and 35.2 per cent of these had been convicted more than six times.

The number of prisoners received to serve sentence imposed during the year 1964 for criminal offences was 4,214, but deducting multiple receptions of the same prisoner, the number of distinct persons was 3,665 (3,479 males and 186 females). The corresponding figures for 1963 were 3,983 of which 3,489 were distinct persons (3,320 males and 169 females).

An analysis is given below of distinct persons received into prison according to nature of sentence imposed in 1962, 1963, and 1964.

Nature of Sentence196219631964
Imprisonment2,9742,8223,005
Corrective training349
Detention centre170207205
Borstal training375443449
Preventive detention686
Totals3,5593,4893,665

The next table shows the number of persons in prison at 31 December in each of the latest 11 years.

At 31 DecemberPersons in JailProportion per 10,000 of Population as at 31 December
Undergoing SentenceOn Remand and Awaiting Trial, etc.TotalUndergoing SentenceTotal in Prison
19541,196271,2235.655.77
19551,117371,1545.165.33
19561,362411,4036.176.35
19571,469441,5136.496.69
19581,636591,6957.067.32
19591,702441,7467.297.48
19601,770581,8287.457.69
19611,810561,8667.467.69
19621,704561,7606.857.07
19631,744601,8046.867.09
19641,685721,7576.496.76

Statistics of distinct persons received into prison under sentence of imprisonment during the latest 11 years, with the rates per 10,000 of mean population, are given in the next table.

YearNumberPer 10,000 of Mean Population
19542,40411.48
19552,53111.83
19562,88613.22
19573,03713.60
19583,05613.37
19592,95512.83
19603,05712.86
19613,20913.22
19623,55914.30
19633,48913.72
19643,66514.11

POLICE – The Police in New Zealand are maintained wholly by the Central Government. The law relating to the establishment and regulation of the police is contained in the Police Act 1958.

Organisation and Duties – A Commissioner and two Assistant Commissioners with headquarters at Wellington, subject to the directions of the Minister of Police, have the general superintendence and control of the Police. The Commissioner of Police is also head in New Zealand of the National Central Bureau of the International Criminal Police Organisation (INTERPOL).

In addition an Assistant Commissioner is in charge of the Auckland District which is divided into five Divisions each under the control of a Superintendent or Chief Inspector. The other 14 districts in New Zealand are each under the charge of a Chief Superintendent, Superintendent, or Chief Inspector of Police, who is responsible for the maintenance of good order and the proper execution of Police duty therein.

Districts are divided into sub-districts under the charge of Chief Inspectors, Inspectors, senior sergeants, sergeants or constables, and cities and the larger towns, where regular beat duty is performed, are divided into beats, patrolled by constables under the supervision of sergeants, and supplemented by mobile patrols.

In addition to the enforcement of the criminal law and the provisions of the Police Offences and Official Secrets Acts, there are several statutes of a regulatory nature which the members of the Police are called upon to administer, wholly or partly, such as the Arms Act, Sale of Liquor Act, Gaming Act, Dangerous Drugs Act, Transport Act, Pawnbrokers' Act, Secondhand Dealers' Act, etc. They also undertake certain types of inquiries and other duties on behalf of other Departments of the Government Service.

Police in country districts in some cases hold such additional appointments as Registrars and Bailiffs at Magistrates' Courts, Probation Officers, and Honorary Fishery Officers.

Recruiting – In general male recruits for the Police must be between the ages of 19 and 35 years. Cadets must be between the ages of 17 years and 18 years 3 months. Male recruits and cadets must have a height of not less than 5 ft 8½ in. The term of cadetship at the Police Training School is 19 months and on successful completion of the course and on attaining the age of 19 years, cadets are appointed constables; if they complete the course before reaching 19 years they are given further training at police stations until they reach the required age.

Female recruits must be between the ages of 20 and 33 years with a height of not less than 5 ft 5 in.

All recruits must pass a departmental education pre-entry test and also a medical test. They must be of British nationality, of good character, smart, active, and intelligent. The selection of recruits is made only after exhaustive inquiries into the character, antecedents, and qualifications of the applicants. On appointment male and female recruits undergo a three months' course of training at the Police Training School, Trentham, where they receive comprehensive training in their powers and responsibilities as police officers, fitting them to deal with the situations which may be faced on duty.

Examinations are required to be passed for promotion to sergeant and senior sergeant and to commissioned rank. Promotion through the ranks of those qualified by examination is governed principally by merit, seniority being a deciding factor only when equality in merit exists.

Members who show an aptitude for detective duty are detailed for service in the Criminal Investigation Branch. Detectives are attached to each of the 15 district headquarters and to some of the larger outlying police stations, and they undertake duty in the investigation and detection of serious crime, as required throughout the country.

Strength – The effective strength of the Police at 31 March 1965, inclusive of 51 women police, was 2,698 (2,430 Uniform Branch, 268 Criminal Investigation Branch). Details of the effective strength were Commissioner, 3 Assistant Commissioners, 2 Chief Superintendents, 24 Superintendents, 22 Chief Inspectors, 41 Inspectors, 104 senior sergeants, 8 temporary senior sergeants, 371 sergeants, 11 temporary sergeants, 2,060 constables, and 51 women police. In addition to the above, there were also 107 police cadets, 10 matrons, and 1 district constable.

Women Police – At 31 March 1965 the women police consisted of 1 senior sergeant, 1 sergeant, and 49 policewomen, and these were stationed at Auckland, Hamilton, Napier, New Plymouth, Wanganui, Palmerston North, Wellington, Nelson, Christchurch, Timaru, Dunedin, and Invercargill. Their duties are mainly the investigation of complaints in respect of women and children, and patrol duties in uniform. Some policewomen are employed in the Criminal Investigation Branch.

Chapter 9. Section 9 DEFENCE

Table of Contents

DEFENCE POLICY – The principles which successive Governments have over the years accepted as providing the framework for the formation of defence policy, as well as the responsibilities and obligations which have been accepted in conformity with those principles, and the forces and equipment required to discharge them, are described in a series of White Papers on defence policy. The most recent of these have been parliamentary papers A. 19 in 1961 and A. 8 in 1966.

CONTROL AND COORDINATION OF DEFENCE – In November 1962 the Government announced its intention to establish a Department of Defence as a small separate coordinating department to advise the Minister on defence policy, planning, and expenditure. Further examination of the requirements for a higher defence organisation led to a subsequent decision that a unified Department of Defence should be established to provide the greatest possible degree of central control and coordination, while at the same time making provision for the three Armed Services to retain their separate identities within the Department. The Government therefore announced in October 1963 its intention to establish a unitary Ministry of Defence combining not only all joint service functions but also the departments of Army, Navy, and Air, and this was carried out with administrative effect from 1 January 1964.

Formal legislative provision for the establishment of the unified Ministry of Defence is contained in the Defence Act 1964. The Ministry consists of the New Zealand Naval Forces, the New Zealand Army, the Royal New Zealand Air Force, public servants appointed under the State Services Act 1962, and certain other civilians. The former Army, Navy, and Air Departments have been abolished. The Ministry is responsible, under the Minister of Defence, for the whole field of national defence. The Governor-General remains Commander-in-Chief of New Zealand.

The Defence Act provides for the appointment of a Secretary of Defence as permanent head of the Ministry and as the principal civilian adviser to the Minister. The Secretary is responsible for coordinating the business of the Ministry as a whole and for the coordination of long-term financial planning and defence expenditure. He is not responsible for the command and efficient and economic administration of the Services but has the power to investigate and report to the Minister in matters of such administration. The former appointments of Navy Secretary, Army Secretary, and Air Secretary have been replaced by Deputy Secretaries of Defence.

The Act also provides for the appointment of a Chief of the Defence Staff as the principal military adviser to the Minister. The Chief of the Defence Staff is convenor and chairman of the Chiefs of Staff Committee and conveys its advice to the Minister. Like the Secretary of Defence, he may carry out inspections of the Services and report to the Minister.

The major corporate body within the Ministry of Defence is the Defence Council which consists of the Minister as chairman, the Secretary of Defence and the Chief of the Defence Staff as deputy chairmen, and the Chiefs of Staff of the three Services. In addition, the Defence Council may from time to time co-opt officers of other departments of State. Subject to the over-riding control of the Minister of Defence, the Defence Council is responsible for the administration and command of the Defence Forces. Without limiting the duties of the Secretary of Defence or the Chief of the Defence Staff, the Council is responsible for advising the Minister on important matters of defence policy. It is also specifically required constantly to examine the possibilities of integrating common functions in the Services.

The independent Naval Board, Army Board, and Air Board established under the Navy Act 1954, the New Zealand Army Act 1950, and the Royal New Zealand Air Force Act 1950 have been abolished, and in their place Naval, Army, and Air Boards of the Defence Council have been constituted as subordinate bodies of the Defence Council. These Boards carry out such functions in respect of their respective Services as are delegated to them by the Defence Council.

All existing joint committees remain in existence, but the Defence Council has power to reconstitute or abolish them or establish new committees and prescribe their functions.

The central core of the Ministry of Defence is provided by the Defence Office. Under the Secretary of Defence and the Chief of the Defence Staff this is responsible for policy, finance, and general administration, and for the joint military machinery.

Cooperation With Other Countries – To facilitate exchanges on military matters, New Zealand defence liaison staffs are maintained in London, Canberra, Washington, and Malaysia (Kuala Lumpur and Singapore). In addition the head and deputy head of the New Zealand Joint Services Liaison Mission in Washington are accredited to the Canadian service authorities as advisers to the New Zealand High Commissioner in Ottawa. The United Kingdom and Australia have service representatives attached to their respective High Commissions in Wellington, and there are service attachés on the staff of the United States Embassy. Several other countries have service attachés accredited to New Zealand, but not resident in Wellington.

Defence Science – A Defence Research Organisation was established in 1948 to coordinate defence research in New Zealand and to assist the Services with specific scientific problems. The organisation was administered by the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research till 1 April 1965, when administration was transferred to the Ministry of Defence. The activities of the organisation are guided by the Defence Science Policy Committee, comprising defence and scientific representatives. Machinery for Commonwealth cooperation in defence science is provided by the Commonwealth Defence Science Organisation based in London, with an executive committee consisting of the chief defence scientists of Commonwealth countries. In addition, a Commonwealth Defence Science Committee, on which New Zealand is represented, meets from time to time in London.

LEGISLATIVE AUTHORITY FOR THE ARMED SERVICES – The principal statutes governing the armed services are as follows: The Defence Act 1964; the New Zealand Army Act 1950 and its amendments; the Military Manoeuvres Act 1915; the Navy Act 1954 and its amendments; the Naval Discipline Act (U.K.); the Naval and Victualling Stores Act 1908; and the Royal New Zealand Air Force Act 1950 and its amendments.

Two other Acts of general application, are the National Military Service Act 1961 and the Courts-Martial Appeals Act 1953. The latter provides for the establishment of a special Court of Appeal for the Navy, Army, and Air Force, to which persons convicted by a court martial may appeal against conviction.

National Military Service Act 1961 – This Act, as amended in 1964, provides that every male British subject ordinarily resident in New Zealand (normally one who has lived in New Zealand for a continuous period of not less than a year) becomes liable to serve in the Army upon reaching 20 years of age and must then register. Selection of those who will be called upon to serve is made by ballot based on birth dates in a given period. Those selected may then be required to serve in the Army for (a) a period of whole-time service in camp not exceeding 14 weeks; (b) three years' part-time service during which training may be required for a total of 60 days; (c) three years in the Reserve. The current annual intake is 3,000 out of an estimated total number of some 15,000 persons fit and eligible for service. Provision is made in the Act for persons to apply for postponement of liability for service on grounds of hardship or for registration as conscientious objectors.

STRENGTH OF DEFENCE SERVICES – The following table gives the strengths of the regular forces of the three services together with any emergency force over the latest 11 years.

As at MarchNavyArmyAir ForceTotal
19552,8094,5714,76312,143
19562,8324,3804,70111,913
19572,9263,9074,79011,623
19582,9984,4004,76912,167
19593,0074,2304,54711,784
19602,9195,3424,51012,771
19612,8534,9054,39012,148
19622,8485,4344,50512,787
19632,8775,0494,05811,984
19643,0355,5594,33812,932
19652,9765,3744,39012,740

THE ROYAL NEW ZEALAND NAVY – The Government in New Zealand has since the earliest days made provision for naval forces in its defence measures. Royal Naval vessels regularly visited New Zealand waters, but these were soon supplemented by a number of Government-owned vessels, the first of which was the Australia, a schooner purchased from India in 1842. In addition, in 1877 the New Zealand Government began regular financial contributions towards maintaining Royal Naval ships in New Zealand waters. In 1921 the naval forces became the New Zealand Division of the Royal Navy, and in 1941 they became the Royal New Zealand Navy.

Command and Administration – The command and administration of the Royal New Zealand Navy under the Navy Act 1954 and the Defence Act 1964 are carried out by the Defence Council by delegation to the Naval Board. The Naval Board consists of the Chairman (the Minister of Defence), Chief of the Naval Staff and First Naval Member (a Rear-Admiral), Second Naval Member and Chief of Naval Personnel (a Commodore), Third Naval Member and Chief of Naval Technical Services (a Commodore), and the Deputy Secretary of Defence (Navy).

Role of the Royal New Zealand Navy – Through the collective defence arrangements made by New Zealand, e.g., under UN, SEATO, and ANZUS agreements, and within the Commonwealth, the Royal New Zealand Navy provides forces capable of integrating with the navies of friendly nations. These forces are also planned to provide a measure of defence for the home territories should the need arise.

One ship is permanently attached to the Commonwealth Far East Strategic Reserve and others could reinforce it at short notice. The normal peacetime duties are many and varied, and include cruises to foreign ports and around New Zealand and its island territories; support for New Zealand Antarctic interests, surveying, fishery protection, and servicing weather stations. These are in addition to training both active service personnel and reserves for their wartime tasks.

State of the Navy – Her Majesty's New Zealand ships, as at 30 September 1965, were:

*In reserve.

†Awaiting disposal.

‡Being replaced.

CruiserRoyalistAt least one cruiser or frigate is maintained on the Far East Station. The remaining ships in commission are normally employed within the New – Zealand Naval Station.
Frigates (Otago Class)Otago
 Taranaki
FrigatesRotoiti
 Kaniere* 
Survey shipLachlan 
Supply shipEndeavourAntarctic support and fleet replenishment.
Ocean minesweepersStawell 
 Kiama* 
 Inverell 
 Echuca 
Fleet auxiliaryTuiNaval and oceanographic research.
Motor launchesTwelveFishery protection. Training. Survey work. Harbour duties. RNZNVR Divisions.

In addition, the Royal New Zealand Navy man and operate two British coastal minesweepers, HMNZS Hickleton and Santon, in Malaysian waters.

Shore Establishments – Navy Office, Wellington, is the office of the New Zealand Naval Board and its associated naval and administrative staffs.

The Naval Base at Devonport, Auckland, consists of the office of the Commodore, Auckland, HMNZS Philomel (the naval barracks and training establishment), the Royal New Zealand Naval Hospital, and Dockyard.

The Dockyard (administered by a Captain Superintendent) includes the Naval Store Depot and is capable of refitting ships up to light cruisers.

HMNZS Tamaki is the new entry training establishment for the Navy and is situated near HMNZS Philomel, Auckland. HMNZS Irirangi is the wireless station for the New Zealand Naval Station and is situated at Waiouru in the centre of the North Island.

Personnel – Entry into the Royal New Zealand Navy is open to young men through the following channels:

BoysAges 15 years 3 months to 16 years 3 months.
Artificer apprenticesAges 15 years to 17 years 6 months.
YouthsAges 16 years 3 months to 17 years 6 months.
Adult entriesAges 17 years 6 months to 25 years (28 years for tradesmen).

With the exception of the artificer apprentices who carry out their initial training in Philomel before proceeding to the United Kingdom for trade training, all new entries receive their basic training in Tamaki. Technical and specialist training is, as far as possible, carried out in New Zealand, but where no facilities exist, ratings attend courses in naval establishments in Australia and the United Kingdom.

There are two schemes for direct entry as officer cadets on the General List. Candidates between the ages of 15 years and 16 years 6 months are eligible for selection as cadet midshipmen; these cadets carry out three years' training at the Royal Australian Naval College, Jervis Bay, New South Wales, before proceeding to the United Kingdom for specialist technical training. To cater for the older age group, young men between the ages of 17 years and 19 years are eligible for selection as special entry cadets; these cadets undergo approximately 20 months' preliminary training at the Royal Australian Naval College before proceeding to the United Kingdom. Cadets entered under both schemes carry out a short period of sea training in the Royal New Zealand Navy before undergoing their specialist training in the United Kingdom. In the United Kingdom those cadets who will become seamen and supply specialists spend two years at the Royal Naval College, Dartmouth, and the cadets who will become engineering specialists undergo about four years' technical training at the Royal Naval Engineering College, Plymouth. On completion of their United Kingdom training the officers return to New Zealand to take up appointments as trained officers in the Royal New Zealand Navy.

There is also a short service entry for candidates between the ages of 17 and 23. These cadets go to the Royal Australian Naval College for a year and return to New Zealand for further training at sea. Short service cadets join initially for eight years but they may be selected for further engagements up to a full career.

A number of officers for the Supplementary List are now being trained at HMNZS Tamaki. The candidates, who must be between 17 and 23 years of age, do one year's training ashore before going to sea for further experience.

Suitable ratings who qualify educationally and professionally are eligible for promotion to officer rank, depending on age and experience.

Women's Royal New Zealand Naval Service – The Women's Royal New Zealand Naval Service was first formed in 1942 as a wartime service. In 1949 the WRNZNS became a permanent part of the Royal New Zealand Navy. Employment of members of the WRNZNS is varied and includes duties as cooks, stewards, writers, shorthand typists, chart correctors, motor-transport drivers, and teleprinter operators. These duties axe supplemented or amended as necessary to meet the requirements of the Navy.

Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Reserve – There is a division of the Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Reserve in each of the four main centres – Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin. When the Military Training Act 1949 was introduced these divisions accepted the responsibility for training the Navy's compulsory naval reservists. In all they trained 1,992 men before it was decided in 1957 to cease compulsory training for the Navy. The divisions then reverted to their former purely volunteer role.

Strength of the Navy – The strength of the Navy as at 31 August 1965 was as follows:

 OfficersRatingsTotal
Regular Forces (including WRNZNS)3292,5622,891
Active Reserves:
   Royal New Zealand Naval Reserve1212
   Royal New Zealand Volunteer Reserve127370497
Totals139370509
Inactive Reserves:
   Royal New Zealand Fleet Reserve1,9401,940
   Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Supplementary Reserve240240
   Royal New Zealand Naval Emergency Reserve169169
   Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Emergency Reserve1919
   Retired Officers and Pensioners280122402
   Compulsory Naval Reservists505505
   Royal Naval Volunteer Supplementary Reserve2121
   Royal Naval Special Reserve (National Service)
Totals5412,7553,296

Naval Expenditure – During the year ended 31 March 1965 the sum of £9,784,752 was expended on the Royal New Zealand Navy. Of this sum £9,308,746 was expended from the Navy subdivision of the Defence vote and the sum of £474,006 from vote: “Defence Construction and Maintenance – Subdivision III – Navy”. The total expenditure for the previous financial year was £7,677,905.

THE ARMY – The New Zealand Army is raised, maintained, and organised under the authority of the New Zealand Army Act 1950, and the Defence Act 1964.

The Army consists of the Regular Force, the Territorial Force, the Army Reserve, the Cadet Corps, and military forces raised in time of war or other like emergency. The New Zealand Army Act as far as possible places the officers and soldiers of the Regular and Territorial Forces on the same footing.

The New Zealand Army comprises the following Corps:

Royal Regiment of New Zealand Artillery.

Royal New Zealand Armoured Corps.

Corps of Royal New Zealand Engineers.

Royal New Zealand Corps of Signals.

Royal New Zealand Infantry Regiment.

New Zealand Special Air Service.

New Zealand Army Air Corps.

Royal New Zealand Army Service Corps.

Royal New Zealand Army Medical Corps.

Royal New Zealand Army Ordnance Corps.

Corps of Royal New Zealand Electrical and Mechanical Engineers.

Royal New Zealand Dental Corps.

Royal New Zealand Chaplains Department.

New Zealand Army Pay Corps.

New Zealand Army Legal Service.

Royal New Zealand Provost Corps.

Royal New Zealand Army Education Corps.

New Zealand Army Physical Training Corps.

Royal New Zealand Nursing Corps.

New Zealand Women's Royal Army Corps.

New Zealand Cadet Corps.

Command and Organisation – The command and administration of the New Zealand Army are carried out by the Defence Council, by delegation to the Army Board. The Army Board consists of:

The Minister of Defence as Chairman; The Chief of the General Staff (First Military Member); The Vice-Chief of the General Staff (Second Military Member); The Adjutant-General (Third Military Member); The Quartermaster-General (Fourth Military Member); The Deputy Secretary of Defence (Army); and an Associate Member (Territorial Force).

The Army is organised, trained, and equipped so that, in the event of war, or other emergency, it can undertake rapidly and efficiently the tasks which may fall to it.

The Army is organised into the following major components:

(a) The Static Support Force; (b) The Field Force; (c) The Army Reserve; (d) The Cadet Corps.

The Static Support Force: This Force commands, administers, trains, and equips the Army as a whole. The establishment is approximately 3,000 regular all ranks. It is assisted in its tasks in peace by the service units of the Field Force.

The Field Force: This consists of operational formations containing Regular and integrated Regular and Territorial units. It is designed to provide an infantry brigade group plus its logistic support and reserves for overseas service. The Force also provides a Regular Force contribution to the Commonwealth Strategic Reserve. The Field Force establishment totals approximately 3,250 Regulars and 10,000 Territorial all ranks.

The Army Reserve: Contains Regular and Territorial officers and soldiers who have completed their Active engagement. In time of war or other like emergency the Governor-General may, by proclamation, transfer the Army Reserve or any specified portion thereof to the Regular Force or the Territorial Force.

The Cadet Corps: The Cadet Corps now comprises 20,000 secondary-school cadets, of which Army cadet units will total approximately 15,000 all ranks. Service is voluntary and, subject to satisfying the necessary standards, schools may raise and train units. All units are designated by the name of the school raising them. Cadet Corps officers are provided from the school staffs.

Conditions of Service: Regular Force – All officers and soldiers are liable for service overseas with the exception of minors and the Home Service Section. Enlistment in the Regular Force is voluntary and is until retiring age for officers, with provisions for special short-term engagements, and for soldiers of the General Section as follows:

Men: Eight years, of which three, four, or five may be served on the Active List and the balance on the reserve. Re-engagement may be for a period to complete five, eight, or 12 years' service on the Active List or until retiring age. Reserve service after re-engagement will be for three years or until retiring age, whichever is the sooner.

Women: Three years, with re-engagement for one, two, or three years, until retiring age.

Promotion of long service Regular officers to lieutenant, captain, and major is normally gained after two, four, and six years' service respectively in the previous rank, provided that the prescribed promotion courses and examinations are passed and the officer is recommended for promotion. A regular lance-corporal is required to qualify at a unit test before promotion to corporal, at a district course for sergeant, in a written examination set and marked by Army Headquarters for staff sergeant, and at a course at Army Schools for warrant officer.

Territorial Force: In time of war or other emergency the Governor-General may, by proclamation, declare the Territorial Force liable for continuous service within New Zealand or overseas. In peace time the Territorial Force is to be maintained at a planned strength of 10,000 by a selective National Service Scheme which was commenced in 1962, in addition to voluntary enlistment from citizens satisfying certain requirements. Following a period of 14 weeks' full-time training National Servicemen are required to complete three years' part-time service before being posted to the Army Reserve. National Servicemen may also volunteer for further service on the active list on completion of their three years' obligatory service.

Before promotion to captain and major, officers are required to qualify at prescribed courses and examinations, and before promotion to lieutenant-colonel at a promotion course.

Training: Regular Force – Except in the case of special entries and Quartermaster officers commissioned from the ranks all Regular officers are commissioned on graduation from the Royal Military Academy, Sandhurst, England, the Royal Military College, Duntroon, Australia, or from the Officer Cadet School, Portsea, Australia. Post-graduate and specialist training is received either in New Zealand or at overseas training establishments. Candidates for Staff College must pass the same entrance examinations as British Regular officers except for military law, and administration and morale, upon which candidates are examined by Army Headquarters, Wellington.

Regular soldiers are trained at the Army Schools, Corps Schools, or Depots, and in Regular units in New Zealand. In certain cases special training is received at overseas training establishments.

Territorial Force – Officers and soldiers are required to carry out annually a minimum of 20 days training to be classified as efficient. Of this training a minimum of 14 days must be annual camp training. In addition to this part-time training obligation, National Servicemen and volunteers with no previous training are required to complete a period of 14 weeks' full-time training at the commencement of their service.

The maximum number of days annual part-time training including attendance at courses, for which officers and soldiers can receive pay is: (a) commanding officers of units, 60 days; (b) other officers, 50 days; (c) non-commissioned officers, 50 days; and (d) privates, 40 days.

Cadet Corps – Training covers a three-year cycle with emphasis on leadership training, weapon handling, fieldcraft, and adventure type training. Specialist training is limited to signals, medical, and intelligence. In order to retain a unit, schools must complete a minimum of 30 hours training plus a five-day barracks week annually. Courses for officers and non-commissioned officers are held at district training camps.

Training Establishments: The Army Schools – Headquarters, The Army Schools, commands and administers a group of Army schools situated at the one centre, which provide courses for all ranks of the Regular Force as well as for officers and specialist non-commissioned officers of the Territorial Force and New Zealand Cadet Corps.

The group consists of the Tactical School, Regular Force Depot, School of Army Administration, School of Artillery, School of Armour, School of Signals, School of Infantry, Royal New Zealand Army Service Corps School, Royal New Zealand Electrical and Mechanical Engineering School, the Regular Force Cadet Unit, and the Regular Force Cadet School.

The Regular Force Depot provides basic recruit and instructor courses for all arms of the Regular Force, including Regular Force Cadets.

The Regular Force Cadet School provides academic training for cadets between the ages of 15½ and 18 years. Trade training of cadets is carried out at the appropriate corps school or depot.

The School of Military Engineering, Medical Corps Depot, and the Army Ordnance School are situated apart from the central Army School organisation but fulfil similar functions. In addition, each military district from time to time holds courses for Territorial officers and soldiers, and for personnel of the New Zealand Cadet Corps.

Rifle Clubs and Associations – All rifle clubs and associations (including the parent body, the National Rifle Association of New Zealand) must be formally recognised by the Army Board. There are 104 rifle clubs and 23 rifle associations and sub-associations in New Zealand.

The planning, construction, and maintenance of rifle ranges, and precautions to be observed in conducting rifle practices and competitions, are governed by orders issued by the Army Board.

Army Expenditure – Army expenditure for the two latest financial years has been as follows: 1963–64, £11,134,000; 1964–65, £12,300,000.

Strength of the Army – The strength of the Army as at 31 August 1965 was as follows:

 OfficersSoldiersTotal
Regular Forces (including forces in Malaysia, Thailand, and South Vietnam; women; and personnel seconded from the British and Australian Armies)6214,7865,407
Territorial Force (Active)5918,4309,021
Reserve of Officers (General List)1,1121,112
Class A Reserve (Territorial Force)102102
Class B Reserve (Regular Force)1,7551,755
Cadet Corps36014,85715,217

THE ROYAL NEW ZEALAND AIR FORCE – The Royal New Zealand Air Force had its inception in the New Zealand Permanent Air Force and the New Zealand Air Force (Territorial), established as part of the defence forces of the country in 1923. Permission for a change of name to Royal New Zealand Air Force was granted in 1934. By the Air Force Act 1937, the RNZAF was constituted as a separate armed service, and its administration was vested in the newly formed Air Department. Until 1951 the administration of Air Force law was in accordance with Royal Air Force practice, but with the coming into force that year of the Royal New Zealand Air Force Act 1950 a separate New Zealand system of Air Force law was established. Until 1964 the Civil Aviation Administration also formed part of the Air Department, but in 1964 the Civil Aviation Act and the Defence Act established a separate Department of Civil Aviation and transferred the remainder of the Air Department to the Ministry of Defence. Provision is made in the Defence Act 1964, however, for the Civil Aviation authorities to be associated with discussions of issues where military and civil aviation interests are both concerned.

Command and Organisation – The RNZAF is raised, maintained, and organised under the authority of the Royal New Zealand Air Force Act 1950 and the Defence Act 1964. The force consists of: (a) The Regular Air Force; (b) The Territorial Air Force; (c) The Air Force Reserve; (d) The Women's Royal New Zealand Air Force; (e) The Air Training Corps.

The command and administration of the RNZAF are carried out by the Defence Council, by delegation to the Air Board which consists of the Minister of Defence as Chairman; the Chief of the Air Staff; the Air Member for Personnel; the Air Member for Supply; the Deputy Chief of the Air Staff and the Deputy Secretary of Defence (Air). RNZAF Headquarters is located in Wellington. There are seven RNZAF stations in New Zealand, including Headquarters Unit. The RNZAF station at Lauthala Bay, Fiji, was officially closed in January 1965 though operations on a reduced scale are being maintained by a detached flight from Hobsonville.

Role – The role of the RNZAF is to provide forces for the defence of New Zealand and her island territories, for the defence of sea and air communications, and for deployment overseas as necessary to support the United Nations and to meet obligations to, and defence arrangements with, the Commonwealth and allied countries. In order to meet these commitments the RNZAF is organised to provide an operational force immediately available in an emergency. In addition the RNZAF provides support for the search and rescue organisations in New Zealand and the South Pacific area.

Operational Units – Operational Units comprise a medium range transport squadron and a light bomber squadron based with the RAF in Singapore; a maritime squadron stationed at Hobsonville, with an element in Fiji; a long range transport squadron at Whenuapai; and a day fighter/ground attack squadron based at Ohakea. These squadrons are backed by operational training and support units.

Technical Services – RNZAF technical services are organised and patterned on the Royal Air Force. All RNZAF stations are equipped to undertake routine servicing of the aircraft they operate. The overhaul and repair of aircraft engines and accessories are carried out at No. 1 Repair Depot, RNZAF Woodbourne, but a large proportion of the repair and overhaul work is contracted to the two principal airlines – the National Airways Corporation at Christchurch and Air New Zealand (TEAL), in Auckland.

Personnel: Regular Air Force, Officers – Candidates for commissions in the General Duties (Flying) Branch are drawn mainly from civil life. Candidates for other officer branches are mostly selected from the ranks, although some candidates with high educational and specialist qualifications are enlisted from civilian sources. After a probationary period of service they are initially granted short service commissions with the opportunity of qualifying for a permanent commission later. Applications from officers of other Commonwealth services who have retired, or are about to retire, are accepted from time to time.

Some officer cadets are enlisted and on completion of up to four years' military and university studies are granted permanent commissions in the General Duties, Technical, Administrative and Supply, or Education Branches. Normal retiring ages for officers holding permanent commissions in the General Duties Branch are: squadron leaders and below 45 years; wing commander, 48 years; group captain and above 53 years. For other branches the equivalent retiring ages are 49, 51, and 53 years respectively. In special cases the retiring age of any officer may be extended up to the age of 55 years, or exceptionally, 57 years.

Airmen and Airwomen – Service for airmen in the Regular Air Force is mainly through initial engagements of up to eight years on the active list, according to trade, with a reserve liability of four years in each case. Twelve-year engagements are granted to men who are selected for apprentice training. This training was formerly carried out at the RAF apprentice schools at Halton and Locking in Britain, but from 1960 has been provided by the Royal Australian Air Force apprentice school at Wagga, New South Wales. The RNZAF also trains its own apprentices in certain trades, under a scheme known as the New Zealand Certificate in Engineering Training Scheme. Trainees commence their service at RNZAF Woodbourne and take a four year course as fitters to the level of the New Zealand Certificate in Engineering. For airwomen, the initial term of service is normally three years with no reserve obligation. Opportunities exist for both airmen and airwomen to re-engage in order to qualify for superannuation, for which a minimum period of 20 years' service before attaining the age of 55 years is required. Lump sum gratuities are paid at the completion of short term engagements.

Non-regular Forces – The non-regular forces of the RNZAF consist of: (a) The Territorial Air Force; (b) The Active Reserve; (c) The General Reserve; and (d) The Air Training Corps. Except for the airmen who comprise the Band of the Royal New Zealand Air Force, the Territorial Air Force is manned in specialist officer branches only.

The Active Reserve is manned by personnel who either have reserve obligations following service in the Regular Air Force, or who volunteer on the expiry of those obligations. Not all Active Reserve personnel are required to carry out training annually but they are required to carry out such training as the Air Board determines is necessary. The General Reserve has no training obligation in time of peace.

The Air Training Corps is essentially a disciplined youth movement which fosters an interest in the air and provides a valuable source of recruits for the Regular Air Force.

Recruitment – There are recruiting offices at Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch, and an RNZAF representative in Dunedin.

Training: Flying Training – The training of all aircrew is undertaken at the Flying Training School at RNZAF Wigram.

Ground Training – Airmen Cadets take an education, general service, and basic training course for 12 months at the Airman Cadets' School, RNZAF Woodbourne. During this period cadets enlisted in non-technical trades are trained to specialist level, while those enlisted in technical trades complete training to a basic engineering level. All other recruits, both airmen and airwomen, receive initial general service training, followed by basic engineering and specialist training for airmen, technical recruits, or specialist training only for recruits enlisted in the non-technical trades. Airmen and airwomen who graduate from specialist training are employed on units for periods ranging from six months to two years, depending on the trade, and are then returned to the appropriate trade training school for advanced training. Training for security police, provosts, ATC, and general service instructors is conducted at the General Service Training School, RNZAF Wigram. This school also conducts specialist courses in management and leadership training for junior noncommissioned officers.

Officer Training – The RNZAF conducts formal courses of officer training in New Zealand at three levels: indoctrination of officer cadets; junior command and staff training for flight lieutenants; and senior command and staff training for squadron leaders and wing commanders. In addition, selected RNZAF officers attend the Royal Air Force and Royal Australian Air Force Staff Colleges; the British Joint Services Staff College; the Air Warfare College of the Royal Air Force; and the Imperial Defence College in London. The RNZAF has exchange-of-personnel agreements with the Royal Air Force, the Royal Australian Air Force, and the United States Air Force; up to twelve RNZAF officers are on exchange at any one time. Each year up to 10 officer cadets are recruited under a University Cadetship Scheme conducted in conjunction with the University of Canterbury. These Cadets read for bachelor degrees in science, arts, commerce, or engineering and during university vacations receive their military training. On completing the degree course, students are appointed to permanent commissions. Officer Cadet and University Cadet training is carried out at RNZAF Wigram, and the two levels of command and staff training are carried out at the Command and Staff School, RNZAF Whenuapai.

Strength of the Air Force – The strength of the RNZAF at 31 August 1965 was as follows: Regular Air Force, 4,038; WRNZAF, 293; Territorial Air Force, 107; Active Reserve, 624; General Reserve, 1,486; Air Training Corps, 4,493 (2,991 in school units and 1,502 in town squadrons).

Air Force Expenditure – The total expenditure of the RNZAF for the year ended 31 March 1965 (including works construction and maintenance) was £14,390,500. The comparable figure for 1963–64 was £10,242,903.

ARMED FORCES OVERSEAS – A brief summary of forces raised and employed overseas up till 1959 in Japan; with the United Nations forces in Korea; in Cyprus; and in the former Federation of Malaya is given in the 1959 and earlier issues of the Yearbook. The following is a brief account of New Zealand's contributions to the Commonwealth Strategic Reserve, and of other elements of the New Zealand Armed Services serving overseas at the end of 1965.

Commonwealth Strategic Reserve: New Zealand agreed in 1955 to contribute forces to a Commonwealth Far East Strategic Reserve to be established in the South-East Asian area. That year an Army Special Air Service Squadron was formed and began anti-terrorist operations in Malaya in January 1956. The Squadron comprised 133 officers and men and operated as a sub-unit of the British Army's 22nd Special Air Service Regiment. It was replaced in late 1957 by a regular infantry battalion and till the end of 1963 the 1st and 2nd Battalions of the New Zealand Regiment served alternately for two-year terms in Malaya as part of the Strategic Reserve. At present the 1st Battalion, Royal New Zealand Infantry Regiment, consisting of 750 officers and men, is serving in Malaysia. Like its predecessors it has carried out operations against the terrorist remnants in the area in northern peninsular Malaysia bordering on Thailand. It has also been engaged on operations against Indonesian infiltrators in both eastern and western Malaysia. An SAS detachment is also deployed in the Borneo States of Malaysia.

Regular contributions of air and naval units have also been made. From 1955 to 1958 No. 14 Squadron RNZAF, a day fighter/ground attack squadron, was based in Singapore. It was replaced by No. 75 Squadron RNZAF, a light bomber squadron, which was withdrawn to New Zealand in early 1962. No. 14 Squadron RNZAF, equipped with Canberra light bombers, returned to Singapore on indefinite deployment towards the end of 1964. No. 41 Squadron RNZAF, a medium range transport squadron, continues to be based in Singapore as part of the Strategic Reserve.

The naval contribution to the Reserve consists at any one time of an Otago-class frigate, or occasionally two frigates. The usual tour of duty is a year and the ships serve as part of the Royal Navy's Far East Fleet. In addition the RNZN man and operate two British coastal minesweepers for patrolling duties in Malaysian waters.

Thailand: As a result of the worsening situation in neighbouring Laos during early 1962, the Thai Government appealed to the New Zealand Government for assistance. On 22 May of that year a token force of 4 officers and 27 other ranks of the 1st Special Air Service Squadron left New Zealand for service in Thailand. The force operated with United States and Thailand units. It was withdrawn in September 1962.

As part of general efforts to improve communication facilities in Thailand, British, Australian, and New Zealand forces were engaged, between March 1964 and October 1965, in building an airfield in North-East Thailand. The New Zealand component of 33 men was provided by 2nd Plant Troop, 2nd Construction Squadron, Royal New Zealand Engineers. Elements of the RNZAF transport squadron based in Singapore as part of the Commonwealth Strategic Reserve assisted in this project and in a United States programme for the improvement of logistic and communications facilities in North-East Thailand.

In January 1966 a specialist team of some 15 men of the Corps of Royal New Zealand Engineers went to Thailand to provide capital and technical assistance under the Colombo Plan in the building of a road in North-East Thailand, from Borabu towards Buriram, a distance of 170 kilometres. In addition to providing the supervisors and instructors for the project, New Zealand will provide much of the equipment for the building of the road.

South Vietnam: In June 1964, at the request of the Republic of South Vietnam, an Army engineer detachment was sent to South Vietnam to help in reconstruction and development projects. The team returned to New Zealand in June 1965. The following month, in response to a further request from the South Vietnamese Government, 161 Battery of 16 Field Regiment, RNZA, was sent to South Vietnam and engaged in operations against the Viet Cong.

United Nations Observers: At the request of the Secretary-General of the United Nations, New Zealand agreed to provide military observers in United Nations truce supervisory operations in Kashmir and since January 1951 New Zealand has continued to provide observers in this area. Following the outbreak of hostilities between Pakistan and India in mid-1965, the New Zealand Government agreed to provide a further five observers to serve in Kashmir. This brought to nine the number of New Zealand observers with the United Nations in this area – five Army officers, three from the RNZAF, and one Naval officer.

In 1954 the Secretary-General asked for military observers to serve in Palestine and in July 1954 two New Zealand officers were provided. Their number was increased to a maximum of seven during 1956. Since then New Zealand has provided five observers in the Middle East.

New Zealand continues to provide one military member of the Commonwealth Liaison Mission to the United Nations Command in South Korea.

Aid to Malaysia: In addition to the forces which have been made available to assist the Malaysian forces in certain operations against infiltrators from Indonesia, New Zealand has, since early 1964, undertaken a programme of defence aid to Malaysia. The programme is designed to increase the capacity and effectiveness of the Malaysian armed forces. Under it New Zealand servicemen are being seconded to the Malaysian armed forces and Malaysian servicemen are being trained in New Zealand (102 by September 1965) up to a total cost of £300,000. In addition, military equipment worth approximately £456,000 has been dispatched.

STRENGTHS OF THE ARMED SERVICES IN WAR: South African War – Approximately 6,500 troops from New Zealand served in the South African War.

First World War, 1914–18 – A total of 124,211 persons (including 91,941 volunteers) were called up for overseas and home service prior to 12 November 1918. Of these 100,444 went overseas. This total comprised 98,950 troops serving with the New Zealand Expeditionary Forces in the European, Mediterranean, or Samoan areas; 550 nurses; and 944 others (including 211 British Army reservists, 541 naval personnel, and 192 Royal Flying Corps personnel). In addition, it was known that 3,370 (not included above) left New Zealand and enlisted in British and Australian forces, while others (exact numbers unknown) are known to have joined Canadian and South African forces.

At Armistice date in November 1918 New Zealand had over 56,000 troops overseas, and a further 10,000 were ready to embark or in training.

The troops provided for overseas service represented nearly 10 per cent of the total population of New Zealand in 1914 and over 40 per cent of the male population between the ages of 20 and 45 years. These percentages do not take into account New Zealanders who served in the British or Australian naval or military forces.

Second World War, 1939–45 – Approximately 60,000 men volunteered for service in the New Zealand forces in the Second World War before conscription was introduced in July 1940.

The net intake of men to the armed forces – i.e., exclusive of transfers between the services and of re-entries – was 194,000, equivalent to 67 per cent of the male population between the ages of 18 and 45 years. In addition, approximately 10,000 women served in the forces. It is estimated that approximately 140,000 persons served overseas.

A total of 104,988 Army personnel served overseas with the Second New Zealand Expeditionary Force, and, of these, 99,343 (97,893 males and 1,450 females) left New Zealand on or before 15 August 1945, and 5,645 (5,491 males and 154 females) left New Zealand on or after 16 August 1945. (Some detailed tables are given on pages 269–271 of the 1956 issue of the Yearbook.)

The following table shows the approximate strength of each of the services from the outbreak of war in September 1939 at yearly intervals until August 1945, when hostilities ceased. The figures at July 1942 are also shown, as that month marked the peak for mobilisation, there being 151,073 men in the armed forces at that time, representing approximately 43 per cent of the male population of military age.

As at 31 MarchNavyArmyAir ForceAll ServicesTotalFemale Personnel (Included in Previous Columns)
In New ZealandOverseas
1939 (September)1,32018,0001,48620,39241420,806
19401,79129,3003,80827,6287,27134,89918
19413,57975,14810,21354,99733,94388,940202
19425,605109,38918,22882,20151,021133,2222,356
1942 (July)6,110124,77323,666104,49050,059154,5493,476
19437,657104,08733,77782,74062,781145,5217,302
194410,01872,66241,59555,03969,236124,2757,942
194510,41246,69835,00442,73149,38392,1145,609
1945 (August)10,46640,94231,57836,96246,02482,9864,632

CASUALTIES ON ACTIVE SERVICE – The following table gives particulars of casualties suffered on active service by members of the armed forces in the wars, etc., listed. For the Second World War the figures shown for Navy and Air Force include New Zealand personnel serving with the Royal Navy and Royal Air Force respectively. Deaths and injuries due to accidental causes while on active service are included in the figures of deaths and wounded respectively. The number shown as “missing” refers to the number so classified at the end of the period quoted.

 Deaths (Including Died as Prisoner of War)Wounded and InjuredPrisoners of WarWounded and Taken Prisoner of WarInternedMissingTotal
* At 4 August 1919 this total comprised 16,688 deaths, 41,315 wounded and 1 missing.
South African War. 1899–1902228166394
First World War. 1914–18 (up to 12 November 1918) –
   1 N.Z.E.F.16,30241,2623568458,004*
   Samoa22
   Nurses1313
Totals16,31741,2623568458,019
Second World War, 1939–45 (up to 31 December 1946) –
   Navy573170543800
   Army6,79315,3246,6441,2194630,026
   Air Force4,14925552032234,979
   Mercantile Marine110123233
Totals11,62515,7497,2181,2511494636,038
Jayforce (up to December 1948)1111
Korea (up to December 1954) –
   Navy213
   Army37801118
Totals39811121
Malaya (up to September 1960) –
   Army102131
   Air Force527
Totals152338

SUMMARY OF WARTIME ACTIVITIES OF ARMED FORCES – A condensed account of the wartime activities of the three armed services was given in the 1958 and earlier issues of the Yearbook.

PERSONS WITH OVERSEAS WAR SERVICE – Census statistics on overseas war service are now given.

Wars19561961
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
* Plus any with service in both World Wars.
Overseas service –
   Only in Korean War4,290194,3094,948344,982
   Only in Second World War138,2704,618142,888140,5495,447145,996
   Only in First World War55,6161,10056,71645,8791,06446,943
   Only in South African War1,61861,624991141,005
   In Korean War and Second World War1,21251,2171,33031,333
   In Korean War and Second World War and/or First World War98210067269
   In Second World War and First World War2,995443,0393,274623,336
   In South African War and First World War79727994705475
   In South African War and Second World War*842864444
   Totals with overseas war service204,9805,798210,778197,5526,631204,183

Although the number of First World War veterans declined by 16 per cent between the censuses of 1956 and 1961, there still remained 50,858 (49,725 men and 1,133 women). Of this figure, 38,848 served with the New Zealand Forces, and the remaining 12,010, who served with the Australian, United Kingdom, Indian, and Other Commonwealth Forces, will include an unknown number of immigrants who have arrived in New Zealand since 1918.

The number of Second World War servicemen in New Zealand is increasing, because the number of Second World War servicemen of overseas forces coming to New Zealand has been greater than the number of veterans of the New Zealand Forces dying or emigrating.

Figures from the last three censuses showing the increases in number of persons who served overseas in the Second World War, are: 1951, 141,901 (137,740 men and 4,161 women); 1956, 147,296 (142,626 men and 4,670 women); 1961. 150,771 (145,257 men and 5,514 women).

The increase (amounting to 2.3 per cent between 1956 and 1961, compared with 3.8 per cent between 1951 and 1956), is accounted for mainly by immigration of persons who served in the United Kingdom Forces. The number of those with overseas service in the New Zealand Forces only, declined from 124,394 (122,557 men and 1,837 women) to 122,939 (120,885 men and 2,054 women) between the last two censuses, the decline being accounted for by emigration as well as deaths.

PERSONS WITH WAR SERVICE IN NEW ZEALAND ONLY – In the following table the numbers of persons mobilised for at least 28 days in home service only are given.

MalesFemalesTotal
Home service only, First World War9,1202179,337
Home service only, Second World War84,2788,27592,553
Home service, First World War and overseas service Second World War210210
Home service Second World War and overseas service First World War7,754437,797

CIVIL DEFENCE - The Civil Defence Act 1962 made provision for a civil defence organisation, the preparation of plans for civil defence to operate in the case of a national emergency or a major disaster, and the carrying out of those plans if a national emergency or a major disaster occurs. Provision is made for the appointment of a Director of Civil Defence, a Deputy Director, and Regional Commissioners, and the constitution of a National Civil Defence Committee. Local authorities are responsible for preparing local civil defence plans.

Chapter 10. Section 10 LAND TENURE, SETTLEMENT, VALUATION, ETC.

10 A – GENERAL

LAND UTILISATION – The total area of New Zealand, excluding the island territories in the Pacific, but including the minor islands since these form parts of land districts, is 66,390,700 acres.

The broad grouping of land use in 1960 for farm and other purposes is shown in the following table:

Occupied farm land –Acres (million) 
   Improved grassland18.4 
   Tussock and other native grassland13.0 
Total grassland 31.4
   Land in field crops, gardens, and orchards1.4 
   Plantations0.9 
   Land in fern, scrub, and second growth5.7 
   Standing bush2.7 
   Barren and unproductive land1.9 
Total other occupied farm land 12.6
Total occupied farm land 44.0
Land in cities and boroughs 0.4
National parks, reserves, and domains 5.1
State forest land 9.8
Other land, including waste land such as mountains, bare rock, water surfaces, roads, etc. 7.1
Total land 66.4

Tenure of Occupied Lands – The area of land in occupation as at 31 January 1960, classified according to tenure, was as follows:

 Acres
Crown land (including leases and licences)18,256,493
Freehold (including all land held on deferred payment)22,335,285
Leasehold3,427,119
Total occupied area44,018,897

Size of Holdings – Although approximately 31 per cent of holdings surveyed in 1960 were less than 100 acres in extent, the total area of such holdings represented only a little under 3 per cent of the occupied land of New Zealand. A further 24 per cent of the holdings ranged between 100 and 200 acres, but the aggregate area of these amounted to less than 9 per cent of the total. At the other end of the scale it was found that 64 per cent of the occupied land was held in areas of 1,000 acres and upwards, although the number of such holdings was only a little under 9 per cent of the total. Holdings of 5,000 acres and upwards, of which there were 1,013 in 1960, accounted for 38 per cent of the total area of occupied land.

The number of holdings and percentages of total holdings in occupation, grouped according to size, as returned in each of the years 1949, 1952, 1957, and 1960 are given below. For these years, excepting 1960, statistics were collected for areas under 10 acres.

Area, in AcresNumber of HoldingsPercentage of Total
19491952195719601949195219571960
1–911,46312,36311,765..13.1613.6913.90..
0–4913,61113,71610,39611,72115.6315.1912.2915.24
50–9912,96213,46011,93212,35314.8914.9114.1016.06
100–19917,25018,10417,94918,38419.8120.0521.2223.90
200–31910,08410,30810,28910,68711.5811.4212.1613.89
320–63910,65311,08311,18412,10912.2312.2713.2215.74
640–9994,2154,3824,3574,6594.844.855.156.06
1,000–4,9995,8275,8665,7456,0026.696.506.797.80
5,000–9,9995385355315510.620.590.630.71
10,000–19,9992782762612640.320.310.310.34
20,000–49,9991441431411450.170.160.170.19
50,000 and over515254530.060.060.060.07
Totals87,07690,28884,60476,928100.00100.00100.00100.00

The total acreage of holdings in each group is given in the following table.

Area of Holdings, in Acres1949195219571960
 acres
1–953,05356,40150,871..
10–49344,548346,400265,188299,766
50–99949,958989,287882,805918,596
100–1992,417,3422,536,2302,521,2342,618,512
200–3192,527,4012,584,8762,579,1612,692,109
320–6394,823,0685,011,0735,061,4575,470,835
640–9993,349,9843,470,2973,452,8093,683,904
1,000–4,99911,377,53911,367,37011,125,37511,537,911
5,000–9,9993,661,1383,670,1823,592,5873,755,107
10,000–19,9993,891,5863,870,9483,704,4433,839,876
20,000–49,9994,457,0354,404,0014,326,1514,330,396
50,000 and over4,864,8474,912,6384,989,2844,871,885
Totals42,717,49943,219,70342,551,36544,018,897

The following additional details not normally obtained in the annual farm production survey were collected under the special census of agriculture in 1960:

Holdings at 31 January 1960NumberPercentage of Total
Occupied by Maoris5,2276.79
Lying entirely idle and unused4,5915.97

A classification of all holdings in 1960 according to the status of the occupier showed the following position:

Holdings at 31 January 1960NumberPercentage of Total
Owner44,11957.35
Lessee13,57117.64
Manager3,6834.79
Partner3,9505.13
Shareworker2,1072.74
Part owner, part lessee9,49812.35
Totals76,928100.00

Condition of Occupied Land – In 1964, 43,688,222 acres were assessed as being occupied, including reserves and Maori lands leased, but excluding areas within borough boundaries, and holdings of less than 10 acres in extent. The land in occupation in New Zealand at 31 January 1964 was classified according to condition and use as follows.

Use of LandAcresPercentage of Total

* Includes areas sown with crops.

†Includes unimproved land together with domestic orchards, residences, private gardens, and grounds.

Area in crop at 31 January1,022,4742.34
In fallow111,8820.26
In sown grasses and clovers*
Cut for hay, seed, or silage1,335,7683.06
Not cut for hay, seed, or silage18,431,70542.19
In orchards (commercial only)17,1320.04
In market gardens and nurseries14,7490.03
In plantations1,041,4762.38
Total area in cultivation21,975,18650.30
Balance of land21,713,03649.70
Total area in occupation43,688,222100.00

Information collected in 1960 in conjunction with the World Census of Agriculture showed that 36 per cent of the total area in occupation was stated as being capable of cultivation by ploughs or discs.

Land in cultivation (under crop and in pasture) forms the subject matter of Section 14 – Farming. An indication of the condition and geographical distribution of unimproved land is afforded by the following table, which relates to the position at 31 January 1960.

Land DistrictPhormium (New Zealand Flax)Tussock and Naturally Established Native GrassesFern, Scrub, and Second GrowthStanding Native BushBarren and Unproductive LandTotal, Unimproved Occupied Land
 acres
North Auckland3,575107,539871,412263,17795,0231,340,726
South Auckland1,71762,3221,299,029687,679107,2062,157,953
Gisborne65116,171310,830178,13629,368634,570
Hawke's Bay55286,719341,21269,53842,198739,722
Taranaki614,295150,328193,13617,863365,683
Wellington7,923589,474672,635290,726126,6721,687,430
North Island13,3961,166,5203,645,4461,682,392418,3306,926,084
Marlborough5,8381,407,022278,281112,482225,5662,029,189
Nelson2,089200,676380,029190,72341,938815,455
Westland4,32343,758207,166214,841126,146596,234
Canterbury4,8973,931,458242,723113,033539,7954,831,906
Otago2,0315,054,486614,061250,702439,0496,360,329
Southland6,9561,231,629303,981147,45267,2011,757,219
South Island26,13411,869,0292,026,2411,029,2331,439,69516,390,332
New Zealand39,53013,035,5495,671,6872,711,6251,858,02523,316,416

RESERVES AND NATIONAL PARKS: History – Land has been set aside for public purposes from the early years of colonial administration in New Zealand. The New Zealand Act 1840 (Imperial) authorised the disposal of land “to any persons, bodies, public or corporate, for the public uses of our subjects there resident or any of them”. Royal Instructions of 1840 to Governor Hobson elaborated on this and provided that such lands were not to be granted conveyed or demised or occupied by any private person or for any private purpose. A subsequent Royal Instruction dated 1846 and the New Zealand Company's Colonisation Act 1847 (Imperial) authorised the vesting of reserves in trust for public purposes or uses.

The wisdom of reserving areas public purposes on the subdivision of land into residential sections has also long been recognised by legislation. The Plans of Towns Regulations Act 1875 provided for reserves in the case of Crown subdivisions. Legislation requiring the provision of reserves on subdivisions of private land was first enacted in the Land Laws Amendment Act 1912. The Land Act 1924 specified that not less than 5 per cent of the area of any subdivision was to be reserved for public purposes and the Land Subdivision in Counties Act 1946 added the alternative, at the option of the Minister of Lands, of the subdivider paying costs or contributing land for sale with the proceeds earmarked for the purchase or improvement of reserves.

Subdivision is controlled by the local authority under the Municipal Corporations Act 1954 or the Counties Amendment Act 1961. Land is normally set aside as reserves, but the local authority may take a cash payment for reserve development. Local authorities are charged with ensuring that adequate provision is made on subdivision for reserves and with subsequent administration of reserves. The Crown is not bound by this legislation, but in practice refers its subdivisions to local bodies for approval and makes generous provision for reserves.

The first statute providing for the reservation of Crown land for parks and domains was the Land Act 1877; an amendment in 1884 permitted the reservation of land containing “natural curiosities”; and the Land Act 1892 allowed Crown land to be set aside as scenic reserves. It was in 1887 that the three mountain peaks of Ruapehu, Ngauruhoe, and Tongarirowere given to the nation by Te Heuheu Tukino and associated chiefs as “a national park for the benefit of everybody”. This gift came only 15 years after Yellowstone was established as America's and the world's first national park and the gift area formed the nucleus of New Zealand's first national park – Tongariro – in 1894. The second national park – Egmont – was constituted by special legislation in 1900.

The first general legislation on national parks was enacted in 1928 – this provided a uniform means of setting up and administering new parks. Under this legislation two new parks were established – Arthur's Pass in 1929 and Abel Tasman in 1942.

Interest in national parks increased after the Second World War and a review of the administration led to the passing of the National Parks Act 1952. This made the Minister of Lands responsible to Parliament for national parks and laid the foundations for an integrated system of parks. Fiordland (part of which was first reserved in 1905) became a national park and four new parks were constituted – Mount Cook (1953), Urewera (1954), Nelson Lakes (1956), and Westland (1960). In 1964 the Mount Aspiring National Park was constituted. The National Parks Act established the National Parks Authority consisting of the Director-General of Lands (Chairman), the Assistant Director-General of Lands, the Secretary for Internal Affairs, the Director-General of Forests, the General Manager of Department of Tourist and Publicity, three persons appointed by the Minister of Lands on the recommendation of the Royal Forest and Bird Protection Society, the Federated Mountain Clubs of New Zealand and the Royal Society of New Zealand respectively, and one person appointed by the Minister of Lands to represent the national park boards.

The National Parks Authority is serviced by the Department of Lands and Survey and a Supervisor of National Parks has been appointed to assist in coordinating and integrating policy in the 10 parks. Each national park is under the control of a National Park Board of which the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the Land District is chairman. Each Board comprises not more than eight persons appointed by the Minister of Lands but in the case of Egmont and Tongariro special provisions exist regarding the appointment of members to the Boards. Each Board employs one or more salaried rangers responsible for development, protection, and interpretation, and their work is supplemented by the voluntary help of about 250 honorary rangers appointed from those whose interests bring them into the parks frequently or who live nearby.

Scenic and historic reserves are controlled by scenic and historic boards, by local authorities, or by the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the district. A large number of honorary rangers help in the supervision of these reserves. The legislation governing these and all other reserves is the Reserves and Domains Act 1953. Once land has been reserved for a specific purpose, either by notice in the New Zealand Gazette or by deposit of a subdivisional plan, the purpose of the reservation can only be changed or the reservation revoked by the Minister of Lands. In some cases advertising is first required and in all cases the Minister will not approve a change of purpose or the revocation of the reservation unless it is in the public interest. The Minister is also responsible through the Department of Lands and Survey to see that use of these areas is consistent with the purpose for which the land was reserved.

Description – Ten national parks have been constituted in New Zealand covering 5,069,108 acres or one-thirteenth of the country's land area. They are set aside as the law says “for the purpose of preserving in perpetuity as national parks, for the benefit and enjoyment of the public, areas of New Zealand that contain scenery of such distinctive quality or natural features so beautiful or unique that their preservation is in the national interest”. The National Parks Act requires that parks be administered and maintained so that they are preserved as far as possible in their natural state; that their value as soil, water, and forest conservation areas is maintained; that, as far as possible, native flora and fauna is preserved and introduced flora and fauna exterminated; and that, subject to restrictions necessary to preserve native flora and fauna or for the general welfare of the parks, the public has freedom of entry and access. The only restricted area is the “special area” set aside to protect the habitat of the takahe (notornis) – 128,000 acres out of the three-million acre Fiordland National Park.

Any form of development not provided for in the National Parks Act must be sanctioned by Act of Parliament. Permitted development includes the erection of houses for park rangers and huts for Government employees engaged in noxious animal destruction, the erection of huts by mountaineering, tramping, or other similar clubs, the erection of ski tows and similar facilities. Appropriate commercial undertakings may operate in the parks under licence while boards controlling the parks may, with the consent of the Authority, establish camping grounds, huts, hostels, accommodation houses, or other buildings, and may help private enterprise in their establishment. “Wilderness areas” where development is restricted to access by foot track are provided for in the Act and a number have been set aside. Virtually all the finance for parks is provided by the Government, but donations by private individuals or organisations are encouraged and earn a £2 for £1 subsidy from the Government.

Three of the 10 national parks are in the North Island and seven in the South. Tongariro National Park (166,519 acres), includes the three volcanoes – Ruapehu, Ngauruhoe, and Tongariro – and is the skiing playground of the North Island. Egmont (82,290 acres) contains one of the world's most symmetrical mountains and preserves forests within a 6-mile radius. It varies from heavily forested lower slopes to the bare scoria, rock, snow, and ice of the upper levels. The remaining park in the North Island, Urewera (493,011 acres), surrounds Lake Waikaremoana and is part of the largest remaining forest area in the North Island. Kiwi, kaka, and most other native birds are found and the area is rich in Maori history.

In the South Island, Abel Tasman National Park (44,635 acres), contains coastal and elevated bush-clad country along the shores of Tasman Bay and includes off-shore islands and reefs. It has a broken coastline with many bays, coves, and beaches of golden sand. Nelson Lakes (141,127 acres) is centred on the twin lakes of Rotoiti and Rotoroa and is surrounded by mountainous country with extensive beech forests on the lower slopes. Further south, Arthur's Pass (242,888 acres), preserves an alpine and forested area straddling the Southern Alps. Mount Cook (172,979 acres) and West-land (210,257 acres) national parks share a common boundary along the main divide of the Southern Alps, and Westland takes in forest and lake country and a small strip of sea coast as well as the Franz Josef and Fox Glaciers. Mount Cook National Park contains most of New Zealand's highest mountains and includes the 18-mile-long Tasman Glacier. Fiordland (3,023,102 acres), one of the world's largest national parks, contains majestic scenery with fiords, mountains, forests, and lakes. It includes Lakes Manapouri and Te Anau while the road through the Homer Tunnel gives access to Milford Sound. The park is the only known habitat of the takahe (notornis) and the kakapo. Mount Aspiring National Park (492,300 acres) embraces the alpine region in north-west Otago and South Westland extending from the Haast Pass to the Routeburn area at the head of Lake Wakatipu and including Mounts Aspiring and Earnslaw.

Scenic Reserves – Scenic reserves, of which there are 902 with a total area of 610,350 acres, preserve native forest, and preserve access by the public to other scenic features such as the sea coast, lakes, rivers, waterfalls, limestone caves, thermal areas, and vantage points. Forest areas rang; from large tracts of remote forested land with considerable conservation value to small remnant areas in developed districts. Large scenic reserves have been set aside along main highways, but, in general, barren mountainous regions not included in national parks remain Crown land.

There are 16 reserves in excess of 5,000 acres and some are larger than the smallest national park, Abel Tasman. Some areas at present set aside as scenic reserves could, in future years, achieve national park status.

Scenic reserves over 5,000 acres are: Lewis Pass, Wanganui River, Buller Gorge, Rakeahua (Stewart Island), Lake Kaniere, Gouland Downs, South Cape (Stewart Island), Glenhope, Lake Brunner, Tennyson Inlet, Rahu (Reefton), Mangamuka Gorge, Tangarakau, Te Tapui (Cambridge), Waioeka Gorge, and John Coull Memorial Reserve (Wanganui River).

Public use of scenic reserves varies greatly, as does the extent of development of them. Some are well developed with cleared areas used for camping and picnics and have formed tracks. Facilities on those flanking highways are mainly the provision of off-road parking combined with picnic areas. Many reserves have no facilities as yet. Among the best known reserves not in the preceding list are Trounson Kauri Park in North Auckland, Huka Falls, near Taupo, Hongi's Track, and various thermal areas near Rotorua, Waitomo Caves, Ball's Clearing in Hawke's Bay, Pelorus Bridge and Hundalee in Marlborough, the Summit Road Scenic Reserves and Peel Forest in Canterbury, Punakaiki, and Lake Ianthe in Westland, and Forest Hill and Curio Bay in Southland.

In an endeavour to recreate the natural New Zealand scene in an area where exotic trees, noxious weeds, and engineering development have intruded, the Department of Lands and Survey has established a plant nursery at Taupo where native trees and shrubs are being propagated for beautification of reserves in the Taupo basin.

There is provision in the Reserves and Domains Act 1953 for land to be declared private scenic reserves – this land remains in private ownership, but receives the protection of the Act. There are 2,528 acres in 18 private scenic reserves and these include White Island, where grey faced and other petrels nest in large numbers, as well as about 3,000 pairs of gannets annually. The Pukeiti Rhododendron Trust area is a private scenic reserve near New Plymouth in native bush being planted with native trees as well as rhododendrons. Other large private scenic reserves are Moncrieff, near Nelson, and Makarora on the Haast Pass Road.

Historic Reserves – Forty-three areas of historic interest totalling 3,007 acres are set aside as historic reserves and the Department of Lands and Survey cooperates closely in administration and investigation of historic sites with the New Zealand Historic Places Trust. Historic reserves mark the landfall and landing places of early voyagers such as Tasman and Cook, the site of missionary Samuel Marsden's first sermon on New Zealand soil, sites of early fortifications, of engagements during the Maori wars, and buildings of historic value. Sites of Maori rock drawings and places of significance in New Zealand's early constitutional history are also preserved.

The Treaty House area at Waitangi administered by the Waitangi National Trust, is not an historic reserve, in the strict sense.

Bird Sanctuaries and Allied Reserves – Land is reserved for bird sanctuaries, for the preservation of flora and fauna, or some similar purpose in cases where the land provides a habitat for bird or plant life of such importance that some control on public access is desirable. Such areas are now reserved under the Reserves and Domains Act 1953. In all there are 33 reserves in this category with a total area of 447,513 acres; some of them are mainland areas, but most are off shore, outlying, and subantarctic islands. Major areas of particular public interest include Little Barrier Island in Hauraki Gulf, the only known habitat of the stitch bird; Ca Kidnappers gannet colony in Hawke's Bay; Kapiti Island off Wellington's west coast; the white heron colony in South Westland; and the Taiaroa Head albatross colony near Dunedin.

All of New Zealand's subantarctic islands, except for a small area surrounding the meteorological station on Campbell Island, are reserved for the preservation of flora and fauna and provide a habitat for marine mammals and millions of sea birds. As well as Campbell Island, the reserves include the Auckland Islands, Bounty Islands, Antipodes Islands, and Snares Islands. To the north of New Zealand most of the land in the Kermadec Islands is similarly reserved.

Generally, access to reserves of this type is by permit only, a policy followed solely in the interests of preservation of the plant and bird life to ensure an absolute minimum of human interference to anything living and growing naturally there.

Nature Conservation Council – The Nature Conservation Council Act 1962 provides for the establishment of a Nature Conservation Council. This Council of independent members, expert in the field of conservation, has been set up to coordinate scientific and technical information on nature conservation, to inquire into the effect of proposed public works on any aspect of nature conservation and to act as an advisory body to Government on matters affecting nature conservation which is defined in the Act as “the preservation of the native flora and fauna and the natural features and natural beauty of New Zealand”.

Wildlife Refuges and Sanctuaries – The Wildlife Act 1953 provides for the constitution of wildlife sanctuaries, these being areas devoted primarily as habitat areas for wildlife where the maximum degree of protection can be afforded. Restrictions are imposed on entry into the sanctuaries and certain prohibitions dealing with killing or disturbance of wildlife are imposed. The former game sanctuaries are now termed wildlife refuges. Occupiers of any land in wildlife refuges can be authorised to carry out certain operations necessary for the normal use of land.

Public Domains – Domains of which there are 913 covering 62,031 acres provide districts with land for the recreational needs of the people as a whole. Many domains are designed primarily to provide for organised sport but there are a large number which preserve for public use attractive natural areas, particularly along the coastline, and provide facilities for camping. Some outstanding examples of coastal domains are Orewa, near Auckland, Ohope Beach, near Whakatane, Queen Elizabeth Park, near Wellington, Momorangi Bay in the Marlborough Sounds, Kaiteriteri and Pohara in the Nelson district, and Waikuku Beach in Canterbury. Universally known city domains are the Auckland Domain and Hagley Park, Christchurch. Native bush is protected on domain land.

Summary of Areas Reserved – The following table records the main classes of reservations as at 31 March 1965.

Type of ReservationNo.Acres
National Parks105,069,108
Scenic reserves902610,350
Historic reserves433,007
Bird sanctuaries and allied reserves33447,513
Public domains91362,031

REGISTRATION OF LAND OWNERS – Practically all title to privately owned land and interests in land in New Zealand is held under the land transfer system administered under the Land Transfer Act 1952. This system was introduced into New Zealand by the Land Transfer Act 1870. While that Act retained some of the provisions and innovations of the Land Transfer Act 1860 which it repealed and superseded, it was largely based on the revolutionary Torrens system of registration of title devised for South Australia.

Under this land transfer system, which with certain modifications has operated in New Zealand since 1870, the title to land is not secured or effected by the mere execution of deeds or documents. Registration of a valid title is the fundamental principle, and it is only by such registration that title to land or any interest therein may pass or be obtained. The District Land Registrar appointed in and for each of the land registration districts is responsible for the registration in his district, and any person named in the register as taking an interest under a registered instrument acquires a practically indefeasible title.

No instrument or dealing may be registered unless it is in accordance with statute or general law or if forbidden by positive law. An increasing number of statutes and regulations expressly impose upon the District Land Registrar the duty and responsibility of ensuring that no instrument is registered or no interests in land are acquired in contravention of the statutory provisions and requirements regulating the aggregation and subdivision of land, the alienation of Crown land, Maori land, or public reserves, the dedication or constitution of roads, streets, and access ways, and many other matters involving Government policy.

The land transfer system has proved so successful and has provided such a reliable record of dealings with land that over the last half century there has been an increasing tendency on the part of local authorities and other statutory bodies to use its facilities to give specific notice of obligations and restrictions attaching to land by virtue of their respective statutes. When national or district schemes of drainage, irrigation, water supply, or sewerage which result in improvement to land are undertaken today, statutory authority is customarily given to charge part of the cost against the land. These charges are recorded against the titles concerned. While entries of this nature on the register were not envisaged in the original land transfer system they do ensure that a prospective purchaser, by inspection of the Register, can acquaint himself with all matters affecting the property. The land transfer registration system is also used extensively to ensure that other statutory restrictions governing the acquisition and subdivision of land and dealings with land are not contravened.

Special procedures are necessary for the registration of dealings with Crown land and Maori land and these are contained in the Land Act 1948, the Maori Affairs Act 1953, and the various related Acts respectively.

The demand for land for housing development has resulted in adaptations to the system. The normal procedures relating to subdivision title and finance have been streamlined and, as in most forms of substantial purchase today, provision made for payment by instalment. The State-sponsored group building schemes, the Housing Act 1955, and the housing provisions in the Municipal Corporations Act 1954 and the Counties Act 1956 have met this situation. Agreements for sale and purchase and occupation licences are registered today in great numbers in the same way as the traditional forms of dealing with land.

The Joint Family Homes Act introduced in 1950 provides for settlements of land as “joint family homes” and increasing use is made of this procedure year by year. (See Section )

Certificates of Title Issued – The following table shows the number of certificates issued for the latest 11 years.

Year Ended 31 MarchTotal
195525,356
195624,069
195722,948
195823,590
195925,521
196026,953
196129,337
196231,743
196328,764
196429,049
196535,258

LAND TRANSFERS – The total consideration involved in land transfers registered under the Land Transfer Act during the year ended 31 March 1965 was £268.1 million, a rise of almost 28 per cent over the figure of £209.9 million recorded during the year ended 31 March 1964.

The total consideration involved in transfers of urban property rose from £149.5 million in 1963.64 to £181.3 million in the latest year, a 21 per cent rise. Consideration involved in rural property transactions rose from £60.4 million in 1963–64 to £86.8 million in 1964–65, a 44 per cent rise.

Regarding all land transfer statistics a word of caution is necessary. Very diverse types of property are included in the land transfer figures, and consequently the averages should not be taken for more then they purport to show, e.g. average consideration figures per acre for rural freehold properties should not be taken as representing average prices per acre for farm property.

The table following shows transfers registered under the Land Transfer Act during the past 11 years.

Year Ended 31 MarchTown and Suburban PropertiesCountry PropertiesAll Properties: Total Consideration
NumberAreaConsiderationFreeholdTotal Freehold and Leasehold
NumberAreaConsiderationNumberConsideration
  acres£(000) acres (000)£(000) £(000)£(000)
195546,97811,84088,7618,8041,72544,4609,59347,964136,725
195641,37810,36380,6847,1121,23737,3667,72240,256120,940
195738,0669,57875,6146,6771,20536,0897,26839,064114,678
195842,18310,39189,6417,7031,44046,1138,39050,060139,701
195941,85410,28385,2166,7961,07239,6197,29942,400127,616
196045,12510,99994,8667,2041,26344,5767,73047,859142,725
196152,23316,000119,8948,4031,71062,1769,17967,888187,782
196249,35813,979116,7057,7871,40858,5788,45563,343180,048
196346,27715,108118,6356,7821,13546,2327,28949,541168,175
196451,94216,572149,5347,2691,29755,4907,89460,403209,937
196559,98318,207181,3368,6421,58978,2809,56586,761268,087

The numbers of transfers shown in the table relate only to transfers of land on sale, i.e., they do not include transfers of land from trustees to beneficiaries or to new trustees, transfers of mortgages, easements, etc.

As already stated, land transfer figures do not give a precise indication of any changes that may take place in property values. In the case of town and suburban properties, however, the numbers involved are probably sufficient to smooth out changes from year to year in the proportions of different classes of property included in the total.

URBAN LAND TRANSFERS – The following table shows urban land transfers by consideration group for the year ended 31 March 1965. A table for the previous year is included for purposes of comparison, but the more detailed analysis into consideration groups is available only for the latest year. The land transfers are also broken down into freehold and leasehold transactions. The majority of both urban and rural transactions are freehold.

Consideration GroupFreeholdLeaseholdAll Urban Transfers
NumberTotal ConsiderationAverage ConsiderationNumberTotal ConsiderationAverage ConsiderationNumberTotal ConsiderationAverage Consideration
£ £ £(000)£ £(000) 1963–64£ £(000)£
Under 1,00016,9389,57156539615539317,3349,726561
1,000–9,99932,639107,5933,2968282,7463,31733,467110,3403,297
10,000–24,99988812,63614,2303345613,82092113,09214,215
Over 25,00021015,97676,0751040039,98322016,37674,434
Totals50,675145,7762,8771,2673,7582,96651,942149,5342,879
1964–65
Under 1,00017,52010,21558339716842417,91710,384580
1,000–1,4995,7716,8631,1891331581,1875,9047,0211,189
1,500–1,9994,0386,8641,7001011711,6924,1397,0351,700
2,000–4,99922,59676,4473,3835531,8213,29323,14978,2673,381
5,000–9,9997,07044,9726,3611991,2976,5197,26946,2696,365
10,000–24,9991,26717,68113,9554867113,9871,31518,35313,957
25,000–99,99926710,88640,772732145,87727411,20740,902
100,000 and over152,674178,2731126126,000162,800175,006
Totals58,544176,6023,0171,4394,7343,29059,983181,3363,023

In general, transactions included in the under £1,000 group would involve vacant sections. In 1964–65 there was a slight rise in the number of transactions in this group after a continued fall in the three previous years from the peak of 21,461 transactions in 1960–61.

Urban land transfers involving consideration between £1,000 and £9,999 would be, in the main, residential properties. The £1,000–£1,499 group would include a considerable number of building sections, particularly in the main urban areas. (According to the Valuation Department, during the second half of 1963 the average price level of sections in the Auckland metropolitan area was £1,311, and in Wellington city, £1,326.) The number of transactions in the £1,000-£1,499 group increased from 4,969, involving a total consideration of £5,905,000, in 1963–64 to 5,904, involving a total consideration of £7,021,000, in 1964–65.

The £1,500-£1,999 group increased from 3,761, involving a total consideration of £6,389,000, in 1963–64, to 4,139, involving a total consideration of £7,035,000, in 1964–65.

The £2,000-£4,999 group would include a very large number of the residential properties that changed hands during the year 1964–65. Almost 39 per cent of the total number of urban land transfers were in this group. In 1964–65 the 23,149 transactions in this group involved a total consideration of £78,267,000, compared with 19,525 transactions, involving a total consideration of £65,080,000 in 1963–64, an increase of almost 19 per cent in the number of transactions and of over 20 per cent in the consideration involved.

In 1964–65 a steep rise occurred in land transfers in the £5,000-£9,999 group. The number of transactions increased from 5,212 in 1963–64 to 7,269 in the latest year, a rise of 39 per cent; and the total consideration increased from £32,965,000 to £46,269,000, a rise of over 40 per cent.

The consideration groups of £10,000 or above would represent mainly commercial and industrial properties. Transactions in these groups have been rising steadily during the past six years. After rising by approximately 50 per cent in 1963–64, the number of transactions and the consideration in the £10,000-£24,999 group increased substantially again in the latest year, the number of transactions by nearly 43 per cent and the total consideration by over 40 per cent.

Urban land transfers in the £25,000-£99,999 group increased in number from 196 in 1963–64 to 274 in 1964–65, and in consideration from £7,833,000 to £11,207,000 in the same years, but transactions in the £100,000 and over group decreased in both number and consideration, falling from 24 with a total consideration of £8,543,000 in 1963–64 to 16, with a total consideration of £2,800,000, in the latest year.

The following table shows urban land transfers by land registration districts. The continued growth of Auckland urban area is reflected in the figures referring to North Auckland Land Registration District.

Land Registration District1963–641964–65
NumberAreaConsiderationNumberAreaConsideration
  acres£(000) acres£(000)
North Auckland17,7335,05653,05020,7045,37868,964
South Auckland6,7612,48119,6367,7082,88119,762
Gisborne5702801,2415442871,255
Hawke's Bay1,8014354,5391,9624725,341
Taranaki1,2973093,0001,3893483,480
Wellington10,0903,34434,36911,4193,58240,291
Marlborough4281568955472131,288
Nelson1,0383752,4711,2336923,083
Westland2597633233692489
Canterbury6,7121,45916,9138,4521,88823,233
Otago3,4661,6568,4003,9121,8479,772
Southland1,7879474,6891,7775284,380
Totals51,94216,572149,53459,98318,207181,336

Rural Land Transfers – The following analysis shows, for 1964–65, transfers of country freehold properties classified by size groups. The average consideration per acre for the previous year is given in parentheses. Statistics by size groups are available for freehold land transfers only, but these comprise the great proportion of transfers.

Size Group (Acres)NumberAreaConsiderationAverage Consideration Per Acre
  acres£(000)££
Under 303,64827,13315,114557.02(491.51)
30–4956222,4803,378150.27(137.31)
50–991,16486,10410,083117.10(111.63)
100–149870105,0939,73192.59(80.02)
150–249852167,50811,48268.55(59.72)
250–499831291,76613,86047.50(40.12)
500 and over715888,82114,63216.46(13.32)
Totals8,6421,588,90378,28049.27(42.77)

These transactions would mainly involve farms and farm land. Compared with the previous year, the area of rural freehold land sold in 1964–65 increased by almost 23 per cent, while the consideration involved increased by 41 per cent, the difference in rate of increase being reflected in the rise in average consideration per acre from £42.77 to £49.27.

Further particulars relating to transfers of country freehold properties are contained in the next table.

Year Ended 31 MarchAverage Value per TransactionAverage Value per Acre
 ££
19544,33526.69
19555,05025.77
19565,25430.21
19575,40529.94
19585,98632.03
19595,83036.97
19606,18835.30
19617,39936.36
19627,52241.59
19636,81740.72
19647,63442.77
19659,05849.27

Differences exist in average consideration, average value per transaction, and average acreage per transaction in sales of rural freehold property in the North Island and in the South Island. The following table shows the figures for the two Islands for the year ended 31 March 1965. It will be noted that the average consideration per acre for properties of below 250 acres in extent was lower in the South Island, while for properties of 250 acres or above the average consideration in the South Island was above that in the North Island.

ItemSize Group (Acres)Total Acreage
Under 3030–4950–99100–149150–249250–499500 and over
Average consideration per acre by size group –
   North Island£575.36163.34122.7797.5870.9044.8914.5152.93
   South Island£517.04118.1499.8375.7564.3750.9719.3043.37
   New Zealand£557.02150.27117.1092.5968.5547.5016.4649.27
Average value per transaction by size group –
   North Island£4,8346,5589,11611,77313,78315,80918,4339,273
   South Island£3,0784,6847,3019,19012,91517,82323,2608,664
   New Zealand£4,1436,0118,66211,18513,47716,67920,4659,058
Average area per transaction by size group –
   North Islandacres840741211943521,271175.2
   South Islandacres640731212013501,205199.8
   New Zealandacres740741211973511,243183.9

In 1964–65 rural freehold land transfers in the North Island totalled 5,593, involving 979,834 acres of land and a total consideration of £51,864,000, as compared with the 1963–64 figures of 4,543 transfers, involving 732,651 acres and a total consideration of £36,489,000. Thus, the acreage increased by nearly 34 per cent and the consideration by 42 per cent.

South Island rural freehold land transfers in 1964–65 totalled 3,049, involving 609,070 acres and a total consideration of £26,416,000, compared with 2,726, involving 564,702 acres and a consideration of £19,002,000 in 1963–64. This represented an increase of under 8 per cent in acreage and of 39 per cent in consideration. (The 1963–64 figures represented increases of 29 per cent in acreage and 31 per cent in consideration over the previous year's figures.) In two years the annual value of rural freehold land transfers in the South Island has risen from £14.5 million to £26.4 million, and in the North Island from £31.8 million to £51.9 million.

The following table shows all rural land transfers freehold and leasehold, by land registration districts for the year ended 31 March 1965.

Land Registration DistrictFreeholdLeaseholdTotal
NumberAreaConsiderationNumberAreaConsiderationNumberAreaConsideration
  Acres (000)£(000) Acres (000)£(000) Acres (000)£(000)
North Auckland2,09520814,70260105102,15521815,212
South Auckland1,40228317,13856144441,45829617,582
Gisborne165689182423257189911,174
Hawke's Bay4581105,48259217315171326,213
Taranaki466844,08062205015281044,581
Wellington1,0072279,54478276051,08525410,150
Marlborough292681,23457694283491361,662
Nelson415431,3963818134453611,530
Westland4512192227856719277
Canterbury1,10821511,782277892,5591,38530414,341
Otago5931384,899141971,5577342346,456
Southland5961356,91349326606451677,573
Totals8,6421,58978,2809234268,4719,5652,01586,751

Monthly statistics of transfers on sale of land registered under the Land Transfer Act are published in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

LEGISLATION CONCERNING LAND DEVELOPMENT, SETTLEMENT, AND SALE OF LAND – Legislation governing this aspect is found in the Land Act 1948, the Land Settlement Promotion Act 1952, and the Marginal Lands Act 1950. The Land Act provides for the administration, development, and disposal of Crown lands and authorises the purchase and development of private land for settlement purposes. The Land Settlement Promotion Act provides for the closer settlement of farm land by preventing the undue aggregation of land and providing for the acquisition of farm land that is, or when subdivided will be, capable of substantially increased production. The Marginal Lands Act 1950 assists farmers to restore, maintain, and increase production on marginal lands, by providing finance where it is not available through normal lending channels.

Land Settlement Promotion Act 1952 – Part I of the Act authorises the Minister of Lands to take in certain circumstances any farm land that is suitable for settlement, and is, or when subdivided and developed will be, capable of substantially increased production. Land cannot be taken from any person owning less than the equivalent of two economic farms, and provision is also made for the retention of land for the owner's children. The owner may object to a Land Valuation Committee or the Land Valuation Court to the taking of land. The Court may also be called in to assess compensation for land taken if the owner does not accept the Crown's offer.

Part II deals with the control of sales and leases of farm land to prevent undue aggregation. The Act applies to sales of freehold farm land and, with certain exceptions, to leases of farm land for terms of three years or more. The consent of the Land Valuation Court is required to such transactions unless the purchaser or lessee files a declaration with the District Land Registrar within one month of the date of the transaction to the effect that he owns no farm land, has no interest in any estate or trust owning farm land, has not since the passing of the Act transferred any farm land to any person as trustee or created any trust in respect of farm land, and that he has entered into the transaction solely on his own behalf.

The Act prevents, without the consent of the Land Valuation Court or Committee, the purchase of farm land by a trustee for any person under the ago of 17 years, or the purchase by a company or trustee for a company to be formed where the shareholders are less than 10 in number and any member of such company is under the age of 17 years or where shares will be held in trust for any person under that age at the date of the transaction.

Marginal Lands Act 1950 – The administration of the Act is the responsibility of the Minister of Lands and is carried out by the Department of Lands and Survey. Actual control is vested in the Marginal Lands Board. To assist it in the administration of the Act the Board has appointed Marginal Lands Committees in each land district. Each committee consists of three members – the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the land district, who is chairman, an officer of the Department of Agriculture, and one other person selected from a panel of farmers appointed for each committee. The farming members are selected for their experience in the farming or management of marginal lands.

The Board is empowered to make loans for the purchase of additional land, refinance, development – in fact for any purpose having for its object the successful development and farming of a property regarded as suitable for a loan.

It is the policy of the Board not to compete with existing lending institutions and before it will make an advance the applicant must satisfy the Board that finance cannot be obtained through normal business channels. The Board will not normally provide finance for the improvement of a property unless it is capable of being developed into an economic unit. The policy is to assist competent men to make their holdings economic rather than help farmers already substantially established to bring into production additional land which could be developed from their private resources or out of revenue.

The scheme is achieving its objective of increasing production from marginal country. Many farmers on difficult and unattractive properties have, with Marginal Lands Board assistance and with application and energy established and maintained profitable production. Many have completed their development programmes and, as a result, have been able to convert their current account mortgages to instalment mortgages, repaying the advances over a term of years, while others have repaid their advances in full.

An estimate of the area of grassing undertaken with Marginal Lands Act finance is 131,000 acres with increases in carrying capacity estimated at 298,000 sheep, 12,500 run cattle, and 14,000 dairy cows.

For the year ended 31 March 1965 the Board granted 141 loans totalling £1,172,867. In all, from the inception of the marginal lands scheme, 1,179 loans have been approved, amounting to £6,233,519.

The present rates of interest payable on advances are:

Current account first mortgage5 per cent.
Current account second and subsequent mortgages5½ per cent.
Instalment mortgage, first5½ per cent, reducible to 5 per cent.
Instalment mortgage, second and subsequent mortgages6 per cent, reducible to 5½ per cent.

SOIL CONSERVATION AND RIVERS CONTROL - The problem of damage by flooding and soil erosion, and of exhausted soils on hill country, deteriorating pastures, and increasing run-off led to the enactment of the Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Act 1941. This provided for the establishment of the Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council, and catchment boards in problem districts. There are 13 catchment boards and three catchment commissions and the Waikato Valley Authority, covering three-quarters of New Zealand.

River Control – New Zealand has a generous and well distributed rainfall exceeding 45 in. over about 70 per cent of the country, and has only a very small area with less than 25 in. In some districts, such as the West Coast of the South Island and the western central plateaus of the North Island, annual rainfall exceeds 100 in., with extremes over 200 in.

The topography and soils over most of the country generally favour high run-off, both on total annual flow and peak flood discharges. There are, however, some areas in the North Island where flood peaks are greatly reduced by porous pumice soils, while on some river systems natural lake storage in headwaters helps to control flooding. Severe storms are likely to occur at any season of the year and extreme falls have been experienced of 12 in. to 20 in. in 24 hours in certain areas. It is therefore not surprising that flood control is a major problem in New Zealand, with total run-off and peak flood discharges being among the highest in the world.

With the passing of the Act and the setting up of catchment boards with their specialist staff, great progress has been made with river control throughout the country. Action has naturally been focussed first on the major river valleys where there has been a history of severe flood damage and where the property owners have been able to meet their share of the cost. Schemes are now in hand, or planned, in the lower reaches of most of the major problem rivers. Schemes range from channel clearing, training, and bank protection, with partial flood protection up to 5–10-year frequency, to complete protection with stopbanks up to floods of 100-year frequency. Such schemes may involve expenditure up to £2,500,000, and subsidies vary generally from £1 for £1 to £3 for £1 or more depending on the capacity of the property owners to meet their share of the cost.

The policy of the Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council is to encourage soil conservation as complementary to river control. In the case of two large river schemes and several smaller schemes planning has included the whole catchment. As farmers become aware of the benefits of soil conservation work comprehensive planning for other river catchments will follow.

There are many rivers in New Zealand where major control schemes cannot be justified at the present time, but where a great many smaller individual works covering clearing, training works, bank protection, minor stop banking, and the like are being carried out. Such works primarily serve to hold the river in check and prevent serious deterioration until such time as more comprehensive planning can be justified. Type and cost of works have to be related to the financial capacity of the area. Subsidies are generally £2 for £1 but may be up to £3 for £1. Continuity of control and maintenance is of greatest importance in river work and the Council therefore encourages the planning of comprehensive schemes where rating districts are established to ensure the meeting of capital charges and adequate future maintenance.

Most of the major river-control works are carried out by catchment boards, the Waikato Valley Authority, or river boards, but smaller works are also carried out by Ministry of Works, counties, and drainage boards.

Drainage – The high rainfall and run-off factors indicated above have created drainage problems in many areas, particularly in low-lying sections of valleys where river gradients are flat or in coastal areas. Drainage works are often carried out in conjunction with river-control schemes and include floodgates and pumping stations. Particularly in the North Island, there are large areas of peat swamps that pose a special problem of development because of shrinkage and necessity for water-level control. These areas have been largely held and developed by the Lands and Survey Department.

Drainage work is generally more straightforward with quicker returns, and subsidies rarely exceed £1 for £1. Only community drains giving benefit to more than one owner qualify for subsidy. Drain maintenance is also subsidised to encourage a higher standard of maintenance, the subsidy usually being £1 for £2.

Drainage works are carried out primarily through catchment authorities, Waikato Valley Authority, and a large number of drainage boards, but are also carried out by the Ministry of Works on behalf of the Lands and Survey Department and by counties. It is emphasised that drainage works must be properly coordinated with river works.

Soil Conservation – Soil erosion and flooding problems have their origin on the hill-country pastoral lands, especially where farming has forced grass to take over the protective functions of vigorous native forest, scrub, fern, and swamp vegetation. The changes in the vegetation brought about by developing farm resources have been reflected in drastic changes in the soil in the hill country. The protective, stabilising, and water-controlling combination of vigorous native vegetation, litter, and spongy soil has given way to a shallow-rooted, less protective carpet of grass on compacted, impervious, and often exhausted soils. The problem is one of restoring an erosion-resistant and water-absorbent combination of soil and vegetation with a satisfactory capacity to control water, which causes most soil erosion. Successful techniques which have been developed include spelling, control of burning and of animal pests, oversowing, topdressing, strict grazing control, the wider use of cattle, subdivisional fencing, stock water ponds, gully-control, contour ploughing, terraces, grassed waterways, and spaced and close tree planting for stability.

To assist farmers directly to tackle their own problems subsidies are made on farmers' contributions. These are from £1 for £1 to £2 for £1 on tree planting for stability and wind breaks, materials for conservation fencing, contouring, or flood-control dams, and on gully-control planting and structures.

Land Capability and Catchment Control – Experience has proved that the American system of land classification for soil conservation purposes is very satisfactory. In this system an inventory is made of the physical factors of slope, soil type, climate, and soil erosion. Along with a knowledge of vegetation and farming experience a land capability map is prepared classifying the land into classes according to the way in which the land in each class can be used. The required soil conservation practices are also determined for each class.

From this basic classification of the land in a catchment more detailed surveys of individual farms provide the data necessary for detailed conservation farming plans. These plans are then discussed with the farmer and fitted into his capacity for implementing them over a period of years. Great care is taken to support the necessary special soil conservation practices with accepted good farm management practices. The conservation treatment and farm management practice can then be dovetailed with the river control and drainage plans for the lower catchment to provide the ultimate plan for catchment control. Allied operations of importance are soil conservation forestry, fire prevention, and animal pest destruction.

Plans have now been developed in this country to integrate farming practices with the physical limitations of the land in order to assure permanent production consistent with stability and permanence of the land and conservation of the rain that falls.

Agricultural Aviation – The Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council has an advisory committee on agricultural aviation, which since 1949–50 has sponsored new developments in aviation for conservation purposes. The promotion of aerial topdressing, aerial oversowing with grasses and clovers, dropping of fencing materials, and spreading of rabbit poison is enabling millions of acres of denuded and eroded high country to receive conservation treatment progressively. These aerial aids to farming, coupled with the wider adoption of provident management practices on the land, provide a practical soil conservation approach with great potentialities on the dominantly hilly problem lands.

Staffing and Finance – The Ministry of Works and Department of Agriculture provide the technical and administrative services required by the Council. The Council and the catchment boards have built up a team of specialist engineers and soil conservators, which ensures that investigations, planning, supervision, and execution of works are carried out to high standards.

An administrative rate of up to 1/12;d. in the pound on capital value over the district provides for the services of catchment boards, but special rates struck on a classification according to the benefit accruing provide the local contribution for actual works.

Public Relations – The Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council sponsors information services by way of publications, movie films, show displays and radio broadcasts.

Publications – A list of the soil conservation, hydrological, and other publications available may be obtained by writing to the Secretary, Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council, P.O. Box 8024, Government Buildings, Wellington, New Zealand.

10 B – CROWN LAND

GENERAL – There are 15.4 million of acres of Crown land which are held under lease or licence by individuals for farming or other purposes. Crown land permanently set aside for national parks, reserves, and domains comprises 5.8 million acres. The Department of Lands and Survey is also developing one million acres of land for subdivision and settlement as individual farms. Unoccupied Crown land can be broadly defined as land vested in the Crown which is not for the time being set aside for any public purpose, held by any person in fee simple or on lease or licence, or under development by the Department of Lands and Survey.

The total area of New Zealand, excluding the island territories, is 66,390,700 acres. However, only a small proportion of this area remains unoccupied in the ownership of the Crown and beyond the boundaries of National Parks, reserves, domains, and State forests. The following table illustrates this fact, and further, shows that this small proportion is decreasing with time.

Category19541964
 (acres)
Occupied farm land43,263,49243,688,222
Land in cities and boroughs328,075380,725
National parks, reserves, and domains4,521,3435,762,071
State forests9,606,3179,879,207
Unoccupied (includes waste land such as mountain tops, bare rock, water surfaces, roads, etc.)8,671,4736,680,475
Totals66,390,70066,390,700

The Land Settlement Board, through the Department of Lands and Survey, disposes of Crown land for farming, urban, commercial, and industrial purposes. The demand for this land, particularly farm land, and for the other categories in and near to the main centres, has been considerable for some years and shows no sign of diminishing. What is diminishing, however, is the Crown's reserve of land suitable for subdivision and settlement. This has almost disappeared, and would in fact do so were it not for the fact that the Land Act 1948 gives the Land Settlement Board authority to purchase private land or the interest of any lessee or licensee in any Crown land or Maori land for the purposes of settlement as farming, urban, commercial, industrial, or pastoral land. In the last 10 years, 520,135 acres have been purchased under this provision, while 432,012 acres have been disposed of. Much of the balance of almost 100,000 acres is farm land which was in a reverted condition at the time of purchase and requires long-term development before it can be subdivided into what would be economic farms.

A further provision for the acquisition of land is contained in the Land Settlement Promotion Act 1952. This gives power to the Minister of Lands, under certain conditions, to take any farm land suitable for settlement where additional farm land is required for the settlement of landless discharged servicemen and others requiring land on which to establish themselves in farming. This provision has not been operated however.

ADMINISTRATION – Crown land is administered under the authority of the Land Act 1948. The Minister of Lands is charged with the administration of the Land Act, and his executive officer is the Director-General of Lands, who is the Permanent Head of the Department of Lands and Survey. New Zealand is divided into 12 land districts, the executive officer for each district being a Commissioner of Crown Lands.

The central authority under the Land Act is the Land Settlement Board consisting of the Minister of Lands (Chairman), the Director-General of Lands (Deputy Chairman), the Secretary to the Treasury, the Director-General of Agriculture, the Valuer-General, a representative of the State Advances Corporation, the Assistant Director-General of Lands, the Fields Director of the Department of Lands and Survey, and not more than two other persons appointed by the Governor-General.

The Land Settlement Board is required to appoint one or more Land Settlement Committees for each land district, and 20 of these committees have been set up. Each committee consists of three members with the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the land district as chairman and two private farmer members.

DISPOSAL OF CROWN LAND – Crown land is normally offered to the public at valuation and if necessary a ballot is conducted to decide the successful applicant, although in certain circumstances preferential allotment can be made. Any urban or commercial or industrial land may be offered for disposal by tender at a minimum price or rental value or by public auction at an upset price.

Crown land may be acquired on the following tenures:

  1. Farm land, urban land, commercial or industrial land – (a) On renewable lease; (b) for cash; (c) on deferred payments. A renewable lease is for a term of 33 years with a perpetual right of renewal for the same term and, except where otherwise provided for, with a right of acquiring the fee simple.

  2. Pastoral land – (a) On pastoral lease for a term of 33 years with a perpetual right of renewal for the same term, but with no right of acquiring the fee simple; (b) on pastoral occupation licence for a term not exceeding 21 years, with no right of renewal or of acquiring the fee simple.

  3. Short tenancies for grazing or other purposes for a term not exceeding five years.

SELECTIONS – The following table shows details of the various freehold selections during the year 1964–65, together with totals for 1963–64.

FreeholdNumber of SelectorsTotal Area SelectedPurchase Price
Crown lands – acres£
   Farm3587,88646,224
   Urban307272156,971
   Commercial or industrial4117184,319
   Land Subdivision in Counties Act31812,375
Totals, 1964–657378,183399,889
Totals, 1963–6475511,826347,627

Corresponding details concerning selections made under leasehold tenures are given for similar periods.

Leases and LicencesNumber of SelectorsTotal Area SelectedAnnual RentalAnnual Instalment
*Areas and rents not shown; licences on royalty basis only.
  acres££
Crown lands –
   Renewable leases
     Farm5950,44111,079197
     Urban278746...
     Commercial or industrial2698,750...
   Deferred-payment licences –
     Farm11824,709...13,103
     Urban1,008327...68,890
     Commercial or industrial3734...11,992
     Land Subdivision in Counties Act8920...4,498
   Special leases (section 67, Land Act)416,15143,345156
   Licences for removal of minerals*45.........
   Licences to occupy1,820104,207110,287...
Totals3,270185,906174,20798,836
Endowment and other lands –
   Leases under section 169, Land Act620635...
   Leases under section 48, Land Act481,0462,296...
   Leases under section 47, Land Act445234...
   Westport Harbour Board2...5...
   Sundry endowment leases393,235357...
Grand totals, 1964–653,369190,438177,13498,836
Grand totals, 1963–643,724145,824108,05199,291

LEASES AND LICENCES CURRENT AT 31 MARCH 1965 – The following table shows the total number of leases and licences current at 31 March 1965. This table is in two parts, the first (a), dealing with leases and licences issued under the Land Act 1948, and the second (b), with those issued under Acts other than the Land Act 1948 and still current at 31 March 1965.

TenureNumberAreaAnnual RentAnnual Instalment (Including Improvement Loading)
*Areas and rents not shown; licences on royalty basis only.
(a) Tenures Under the Land Act 1948
Crown lands – acres££
Renewable leases –
     Farm5,0212,677,326485,35811,293
     Urban2,66791752,021316
     Commercial or industrial8014021,834131
   Pastoral leases4666,964,13193,3771,385
   Pastoral occupation licences56393,9413,740...
   Deferred-payment licences –
     Farm1,547610,563...210,778
     Urban11,6743,044...579,077
     Commercial or industrial3972,941...109,080
     Land Subdivision in Counties Act1,206281...61,571
   Special leases (section 67, Land Act) –
     Renewable –
       Farm18342,8457,868960
       Urban141820,23170
       Commercial or industrial1074,48449,992228
     Non-renewable –
       Farm10056,7767,181235
       Urban1615208...
       Commercial or industrial1510433,691...
   Licences for removal of minerals*206.........
   Flax leases61,18822415
   Communal grazing licences224454...
   Miscellaneous licences4,972471,885137,780...
Totals, Crown lands28,73511,230,843913,357975,539
Endowment and other lands –
   Leases under section 169, Land Act464,122758...
   Leases under section 48, Land Act27742,11723,7013,013
   Leases under section 47, Land Act9861,056...
   Westport Harbour Board Endowment1023,335232...
   Sundry endowment leases194223,8237,362...
Totals, tenures under Land Act 194829,36311,504,326946,466978,552
TenureNumberAreaAnnual RentAnnual Instalment (Including Improvement Loading)
(b) Tenures Under Acts Other Than the Land Act 1948
Crown lands – acres££
   Renewable leases4,8061,341,046147,4401,922
   Leases under section 5, Discharged Soldiers' Settlement Amendment Act 1921–22363293...
   Special tenure leases333126,17814,75474
   Leases in perpetuity6,3531,291,124153,310280
   Mining district land occupation leases3012137...
   Pastoral regulation licences (mining districts)121,76753...
   Small grazing-run leases733,449788...
   Pastoral-run licences62902,9636,454...
   Education reserves: Public Bodies Leases Act1427,9672,13533
   Deferred-payment licences405103,648...20,927
   Small-farm tenures1652...
   Leases under Education Lands Act –
     Leases546,1905,735116
     Temporary tenancies66166...
   Hanmer Crown leases3410135...
   Former mining tenures1,532819760...
   Sundry leases371,673215...
   Totals, Crown lands13,8173,817,658332,07723,352
Endowment and other lands –
   Westport Harbour Board Endowment5508,8872,819...
   Thermal Springs licences3929114...
   Sundry other endowments16632,6164,384...
Former mining tenures—
   Over freehold land111...
   Over endowments22137...
   Miscellaneous licences91833,3026,654...
Totals, tenures under Acts other than Land Act 194815,5133,892,506346,05623,352
Grand totals, all tenures44,87615,396,8321,292,5221,001,904

LEASES AND LICENCES FREEHOLDED – Over the past few years many Crown lessees have availed themselves of the provisions of the Land Act 1948 and have freeholded their leases, either for cash or on deferred-payment licence.

In 1964–65, 615 leases were freeholded, either for cash or on deferred payments. The area covered by these leases was 102,662 acres and the total purchase price £785,286, of which £641,701 was on deferred payments. These figures are an increase on those for 1963–64 when 365 leases over 61,889 acres were freeholded for a total of £464,112.

Leases and Licences FreeholdedPurchased for CashPurchased on Deferred Payments
NumberAreaPurchase PriceNumberAreaPurchase Price
Crown lands – acres£ acres£
Farm9217,03888,10215185,382547,679
Urban28617735,900582154,547
Commercial or industrial1135,17083839,475
Totals, Crown lands38917,218129,17221785,441641,701
Endowment and other lands –
Urban9314,413
Grand totals39817,221143,58521785,441641,701

LAND DEVELOPMENT – The Land Settlement Board, constituted in 1941 to administer land policy and land development through the Department of Lands and Survey, has had the responsibility of developing, for the settlement of ex-servicemen of the Second World War, both Crown land and undeveloped private land purchased or acquired for the purpose. Initially all land developed was offered exclusively to ex-servicemen eligible for rehabilitation farming assistance, but with the commitment to settle ex-servicemen largely fulfilled, a civilian land settlement policy has been introduced. The few remaining ex-servicemen awaiting farms still receive preference at ballots, but as few are applying, the great bulk of farms offered by the Land Settlement Board go to civilians.

Development of land for settlement includes clearing, cultivation, grassing, fencing, erection of buildings, and installation of water supplies. To consolidate pastures and to control regrowth of scrub and weeds, the land is farmed as part of the development process. This helps to meet the cost of development and to ensure that, when the farms are disposed of, the new settlers will not experience stock troubles or reversion.

The major development districts are Rotorua with 257,000 acres under development, Southland (252,000 acres), North Auckland (187,000 acres), Te Kuiti (133,000 acres), and Gisborne (52,000).

The following table contains particulars of land acquired for development and settlement during the year ended 31 March 1965, and from the establishment of the Land Settlement Board in 1941 to 31 March 1965; also shown are those areas made available for settlement and the balance on hand at the latter date. The figures do not include particulars relating to ex-servicemen who have been assisted by way of rehabilitation loans to purchase established farms on their own account. Further information concerning the settlement of ex-servicemen on the land will be found in Section 9B, Rehabilitation.

As the table shows, the bulk of the land has been purchased by voluntary negotiation or was formerly unoccupied Crown land which has been included in development blocks. All the land shown as acquired compulsorily was acquired between 1943 and 1953.

Nature of TransactionYear Ended 31 March 1965From Inception (1941) to 31 March 1965
AreaUnitsAreaUnits

* Tentative figures only. Final subdivision and utilisation is decided as development is approaching completion.

NOTE – Areas include adjustments.

ACQUISITIONSacres acres 
(a) Purchased by voluntary negotiation35,634251,642,051..
(b) Compulsorily acquired (Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act 1943 and Servicemen's Settlement Act 1950)281,472..
(c) Properties where ex-servicemen substituted under section 31 (3) (b), Servicemen's Settlement Act 195017,390..
(d) Crown land made available6,8262842,760 
Totals, acquisitions42,460272,783,6735,635*
DISPOSALS
I – To Grade “A” Ex-servicemen
(a) Developed units (including substitutions)2,77261,366,3363,517
(b) Unimproved units2,0136
 2,77261,368,3493,523
II – To Civilians
(a) Developed units15,87428165,907430
(b) Unimproved units3,384348,54394
 19,25831214,450524
III – Sundry Disposals
(a) Transferred to Maori Affairs Department for settlement12,11631
(b) Adjacent owners, reserves, workers' homes, unsuitable for settlement, etc.5,0621132,51122
 5,0621144,62753
Totals, disposals27,092381,727,4264,100
Land on hand for development in farm settlements1,056,2471,535*

10 C – MAORI LANDS

GENERAL – Before European settlement, all the land in the country was held by the various groups and tribes of the Maori people in accordance with their traditional customs and usages, and the land so held was described as Maori customary land. By the Treaty of Waitangi the exclusive right to purchase such land was reserved to the Crown. Practically all of the land which was formerly Maori customary land has now been converted to other forms of title by one or other of the following processes:

  1. Purchase or other acquisition by the Crown (from whom in turn the European colonists obtained land for farms, etc.).

  2. The issue of a Crown grant to a Maori owner on the recommendation of the Maori Land Court.

  3. The issue of a freehold order by the Maori Land Court in favour of the Maori or Maoris found entitled upon an investigation of title. This process was used instead of process (b) after the introduction of the land transfer system into New Zealand.

Land which was included in titles issued under processes (b) and (c) became known as Maori freehold land. In 1965 the area of Maori land was 3,900,000 acres, of which 3,680,000 acres were in the North Island.

Maori freehold land becomes Crown land if all interests in it are purchased or otherwise acquired by the Crown, or becomes European land when bought or inherited by a person of less than half Maori blood, or is declared to be so by the Maori Land Court.

Since 1954, by virtue of various provisions in the Maori Affairs Act 1953, emphasis has been placed on the need for the improvement of existing Maori land titles by the elimination of small fractional interests and the reduction in the number of owners. The idea behind this is to clear the way for the better use of the land in an attempt to keep Maori freehold land in the possession of the Maori people.

In 1965 an analysis was made of Maori land in connection with the Committee of Inquiry into Laws Affecting Maori Land and the Powers of the Maori Land Court. The area of Maori land in the North Island (3,680,565 acres) is classified in the following table.

ClassificationArea
acres
Leased or under development by Board of Maori Affairs1,281,240
Under active incorporation537,868
Under inactive incorporation81,585
Fanned but not leased518,166
Unoccupied but suitable for development515,026
Unoccupied but probably suitable for forestry399,844
Unoccupied and probably of no use271,226
Maori reserved land75,610
Total3,680,565

There is an area of 226,000 acres in the South Island, but this has not been classified.

With regard to Maori freehold land, the Court during 1964–65 approved of leases comprising 40,946 acres to Europeans and 12,991 acres to Maoris, the previous year's figures being 34,129 and 11,714 acres respectively. It confirmed transfers (apart from sales to the Crown) affecting 18,750 acres of freehold land to Europeans and 2,768 acres to Maoris in 1964–65, the corresponding 1963–64 figures being 21,412 and 3,502 acres respectively. During the year ended 31 March 1965 timber-cutting rights were confirmed by the Court in respect of 55,778 acres. The Court, before confirming an alienation, must satisfy itself, among other things, that it is not contrary to the interests of the Maori owner.

MAORI LAND DEVELOPMENT – Maori land development policy is directed to the settlement of Maori farmers on farms which will assure them of a reasonable standard of living based on today's costs and standards; to secure them the best possible tenure for the lands they farm; to assist them to develop the land and to teach them modern methods of farming. The means at the Department's disposal have permitted the development of approximately 10,000 acres of new land annually. In the year ended 30 June 1965 there were 18 farms settled. Up to 30 June 1965 the Department had settled 2,291 Maori farmers on farms.

The estimated area of Maori land suitable for settlement is limited to 725,000 acres (210,000 acres under departmental control and 515,000 acres of idle land), on which about 500 Maori sheep farmers and 3,300 dairy farmers could be settled eventually.

BOARD OF MAORI AFFAIRS – The Board of Maori Affairs constituted under the Maori Affairs Act 1953 consists of the Minister of Maori Affairs, the Secretary for Maori Affairs, the Director-General of Lands, the Valuer-General, the Secretary to the Treasury, the Director-General of Agriculture, the member of the Executive Council representing the Maori race or, if there is no such member, any member of the Executive Council appointed by the Governor-General to be a member of the Board, and three other members appointed by the Governor-General.

The functions of the Board include, among other things, the following:

  1. The control of the development and settlement of Maori land or land owned or occupied by Maoris.

  2. The approval of investment and advances, and of certain expenditure from the Maori Trustee funds.

  3. The control of negotiations for the acquisition of Maori lands by the Crown.

  4. The control of expenditure on housing operations under the Maori Housing Act 1935.

MAORI LAND COURT – The Maori Land Court consists of a Chief Judge and such other Judges as the Governor-General may think fit to appoint. Its general function is to deal with problems peculiar to multiple ownership of Maori lands and includes appointing successors to deceased owners, partitioning or combining titles, granting probate of wills or letters of administration of deceased Maoris, appointing trustees for minors and other persons under disability, and confirming sales, leases, and other dealings with Maori land; it also deals with Maori claims under the Family Protection Act 1955 and performs other miscellaneous functions.

The Maori Appellate Court consists of any two or more Judges of the Maori Land Court, provided that two Judges at least shall concur in every decision of the Court. With certain exceptions the Appellate Court determines appeals, whether on law or on fact, from all final orders of the Maori Land Court.

MAORI TRUSTEE – The Maori Trust Office was originally created to take over from the Public Trust Office the administration of certain Maori reserves and the administration of the estates of deceased Maoris and those under disability. The Maori Trust Office now forms part of the Department of Maori Affairs and is headed by the Maori Trustee, comparable in status and function with the Public Trustee. The control of most Maori Trustee activities has been decentralised by the delegation of wide powers to the District Officers of the Department of Maori Affairs, who deal primarily with all Maori Trustee matters in their districts.

In addition to the administration of Maori reserves, situated mainly in Taranaki, and in Nelson, Greymouth, and other South Island localities, the Maori Trustee has the responsibility for the administration of large areas of Maori land elsewhere. Most of these lands are, like the Maori reserves, vested in the Maori Trustee, who is responsible for leasing them and distributing the proceeds to the owners.

The Maori Trustee has extensive lending powers used principally for the settlement and improvement of Maori land, for the establishment of Maoris in business, and for housing purposes. Most advances are made on the security of Maori land.

The following table is a summary of the assets and liabilities of the Maori Trustee as at 31 March in the latest two years.

ItemAs at 31 March
19641965
Assets –££
   Cash45,45090,693
   Investments –
   Government securities2,622,7682,466,980
   Local authority debentures71,436144,734
   Mortgages, charges, and advances on overdraft1,490,7011,632,324
   Land, buildings, and miscellaneous159,069189,431
Totals4,389,4244,524,162
Liabilities –
   Amounts held for beneficiaries and sundry depositors3,160,8433,169,327
   Reserves and Appropriation Account1,224,1171,338,094
   Sundry creditors, etc.4,46416,741
Totals4,389,4244,524,162

10 D – SURVEYS AND MAPS

GENERAL – In earlier years surveys of land subdivisions for the purpose of issuing title comprised the major function of the Survey Division of the Lands and Survey Department, but now there is an increasing demand for engineering survey information on which to plan major construction works, and for topographical and cadastral information on which to plan the future development of the country. Mapping efforts are being concentrated on completing the topographical map coverage of the unmapped areas of the country as quickly as possible. Much work is being carried out on control surveys, especially in the investigation of electric power projects, and this is designed to fit into a system of national coverage of precise levelling.

Surveys of private lands for the purpose of the Land Transfer Act 1952 are carried out by registered private surveyors and are examined and approved by the Lands and Survey Department.

Statutory authority for the surveyor to enter upon any land and to place survey murks thereon is contained in several Acts, and the wilful destruction of these marks is subject to a severe penalty.

All surface surveys are made in accordance with regulations laid down and are subject to field check (if thought necessary) and to office examination prior to approval and deposit.

The standard of length is the chain of 22 Imperial yards divided into 100 links, and all linear measurements have to be expressed in terms thereof, and areas in acres, roods, and perches, with decimals of a perch.

In the 1957 and earlier issues of the Yearbook there is described the survey system of minor triangulation adopted in 1876 to enable settlers to be given possession of definite pieces of land, with each section having for the purpose of record and title registration a complete identification by means of its number, the number of the block, and the name of the district.

A national series of completely contoured maps is being produced with the assistance of photo-grammetrical plotting machines, but progress with these maps has been slow and it has been found necessary to resort to a system of interim stream and ridge-pattern maps using aerial photographs with slotted template assembly and radial line plotting.

STANDARD SURVEYS – In order to more adequately correlate and redefine old boundary marks for land-title purposes and to provide a permanent standard of reference for future surveys in cities and boroughs where land values are high, and on highways and on main arterial roads where modern road surfaces have eliminated survey marks, a precise survey is carried out, all intersections being referenced with permanent standard marks, normally iron tubes in concrete blocks protected by an iron cover.

These surveys are of two classes – (1) those in the cities and boroughs, being of standard of accuracy of 2 inches to the mile, the cost of which is borne partly by the local authority concerned and partly by the Department of Lands and Survey and (2) those carried out on highways and arterial roads to a lesser standard of accuracy, for the purpose of referencing survey marks lost or obliterated by road works and surfaces.

These standard traverses will in the future be correlated with precise levelling traverses, thus providing a standard level datum for engineering works.

PRECISE LEVELLING – Precise levelling is being extended continuously for the purpose of correlating the level data of irrigation and drainage and other engineering works. This type of levelling has been carried out in accordance with international standards of accuracy – namely, 0.012 feet or 0.144 inches per mile.

These levels are at mean sea-level datum determined from the tidal records of the principal tidal stations or of tide gauges established specially for that purpose. The traverses are referenced at approximately 25-mile intervals by fundamental bench marks and at approximately 1-mile intervals by standard bench marks.

This work is being further extended to meet the requirements of national drainage, irrigation, hydro-electric, and river-control development, where related and coordinated levels in terms of a fixed datum are essential.

AERIAL SURVEY AND TOPOGRAPHICAL MAPPING – Extensive use is made of aerial photographs for other than purely mapping purposes. All types of land and engineering development, investigations into geological resources, afforestation, and town and rural planning are now based on data extracted from the aerial photographs. The Department is responsible for the maintenance of a complete library of aerial photographs, which are made available for all national purposes. At present the North Island has been completely photographed while two-thirds of the South Island has been covered.

There is an increasing demand for topographical maps of all scales for land development, forestry, engineering, geological and soil survey, and other governmental purposes. New cartographic techniques have revolutionised the production of better and more varied scales and types of maps. In consequence it can now be claimed that New Zealand has a mapping organisation that compares more than favourably with overseas mapping agencies.

Mapping is also undertaken of islands and territory within the Ross Dependency, Antarctica. Information for these maps is based on aerial photography supplied by the United States, field work from New Zealand field parties, and maps prepared by other countries.

GEOGRAPHIC BOARD – The New Zealand Geographic Board, constituted under the provisions of the New Zealand Geographic Board Act 1946, is the official place-names authority.

The main function of the board is to adjudicate on matters pertaining to place and feature names in New Zealand. The hoard has authority to assign new names for localities, geographical features, post offices, railway stations, etc., and to alter existing names subject to the right of appeal vested in the general public and to the rights of local authorities concerning names within the areas administered by such local authorities.

The board together with three co-opted members also acts as the Antarctic Place Names Committee. This committee is the official New Zealand authority for approval of names in the Antarctic. Its activities are confined mainly to the Ross Dependency but liaison is maintained with the place-name authorities of other countries.

The membership of the board comprises the Surveyor-General, two representatives of the Maori race, a representative of the New Zealand Geographical Society, a representative of the Federated Mountain Clubs of New Zealand, and two members appointed on the recommendation of the Minister of Lands.

MAPS – Map sales agencies are maintained at each of the district offices except Wellington and at the Head Office of the Department of Lands and Survey. In addition 347 private selling agents have been appointed throughout the country and overseas. All maps for sale are listed in the Catalogue of Maps published by the Department.

10 E – VALUATION OF LAND

GENERAL – Equitable land values are a basis for many of the relations of the Central Government and local authorities with the individual. In particular they are required in connection with the following: (a) the levying of land tax; (b) the apportionment of rating levies over contributory local authorities; (c) the levying of rates by local authorities; (d) the advancing of money on mortgage by Government Departments and by trustees under the Trustee Act; (e) the assessing of stamp, estate, and gift duties; (f) the fixing of prices payable to the Crown or by the Crown for transfers of land.

SYSTEM AND PROCEDURE – The Government Valuation of Land Act 1896 set up a separate Government Department charged with the duty of assessing the values of real estate for taxation and other purposes of the Central Government and for local rating purposes. The present law relating to the valuation of land is contained in the Valuation of Land Act 1951, and in the Land Valuation Court Act 1948.

The work of the Valuation Department is directed by the Valuer-General, the actual work of valuing being done by district valuers and assistant valuers. The duty of a valuer is to examine each property and to estimate to the best of his ability (1) the unimproved value of the land contained therein, (2) the value of the buildings (if any) or other improvements (if any) upon such land, and (3) the capital value of the property.

Valuers are enjoined not to strain after high values, nor to accept special prices paid for land in exceptional circumstances, but to determine the value neither above nor below the fair selling value in view of the many and diverse purposes for which the values are used.

Generally, under the New Zealand law, the increased value attaching to any piece of land which is due to the successful working of other lands in the district, or to State or local authority expenditure on public works, or to the general prosperity and development of the country, forms portion of the “unimproved value”.

“Improvements” on land are defined, with certain provisos, as any work done or materials used on or for the benefit of the land by any owner or occupier resulting in an increase in the value of the land.

The “capital value” is the sum of the “unimproved value” plus the value of “improvements”.

THE VALUATION ROLL – A valuation roll is prepared for each district over which a territorial local authority has rating jurisdiction, setting forth the ownership, description, and valuation of each property.

Revision of Rolls – District valuation rolls are revised by the Valuer-General at intervals of not more than five years unless the Governor-General in Council directs otherwise.

Equalisation of Values – The Valuation Equalisation Act 1957 provides for an equitable adjustment of rates and of levies based on rateable values as between the several constituent districts comprising the district of an ad hoc local authority where those constituent districts have been revalued by the Valuer-General at different times.

The Supplementary Roll – There is, in addition to the district valuation roll for each district, a supplementary roll for that district. Generally, all special valuations of land made during the currency of a district roll for particular purposes – e.g., the granting of loans by Government Departments or trustees on the security of lands, the assessment of stamp, gift, and estate duties – are entered on the supplementary roll.

Objections to Valuations – In the case of a revision of a district roll, the Valuer-General, any local authority, or any owner whose name appears on the roll, may object to any valuation thereon. Where a particular property only is revalued, only the owner has a right of objection. If, after the Valuer-General has reconsidered the matter, the objector is still dissatisfied he may ask for the objection to be heard by the Land Valuation Court.

LAND VALUATION COURT – The Land Valuation Court consists of three members appointed by the Governor-General in Council, one of whom is the Judge of the Court. In addition to its jurisdiction under the Valuation of Land Act 1948, the Court hears claims for compensation under the Public Works Act 1928 and determines values under the Land Settlement Promotion Act 1952. Land valuation committees for particular localities operate under the general jurisdiction of the Court.

Except that the Judge of the Court may on the application of any party to proceedings, or of his own motion, state a case for the opinion of the Court of Appeal on a question of law, the decisions of the Land Valuation Court (either decisions of the Court itself or orders of the committees sealed by the Registrar) are final.

If any owner who has objected to a valuation made at a revision of a district roll is not satisfied with the value of the land as fixed by the Land Valuation Court's order, he may, within 14 days of the sealing of the order, give notice to the Valuer-General that he requires the capital value to be reduced to the value which he (the owner) considers to be the fair selling value as specified in his notice (but not less than the aggregate amount owing on mortgages or other charges on the land), or the land to be acquired on behalf of Her Majesty, or sold, at that value. There is also provision that if the Valuer-General is of the opinion that the value has been fixed by the Court at less than the capital value, he may within 14 days after the sealing of the Court's order require the owner to consent to what he (the Valuer-General) considers is the fair capital value, and, failing such consent being given within 30 days after notice is delivered, he may, with the approval of the Governor-General in Council, acquire the property at that value on behalf of Her Majesty.

VALUATIONS IN RELATION TO RATING – The district valuation roll so long as it continues in force is by law the roll from which the valuation roll of every local authority rating on the capital or on the unimproved value is framed.

The Urban Farm Land Rating Act 1932 provides for rating relief for farm lands subject to rates levied by borough (or city) councils, independent town councils, and county councils in respect of county towns. The Act provides that these local authorities may assess valuations for rating purposes for such farm lands lower than the values for the same lands appearing on the district valuation rolls.

Local authorities can rate on the annual (rental) values of properties within their areas, these values being assessed by the local authorities' own valuers. The annual value is defined as the rent at which a property would let from year to year reduced by 20 per cent in the case of houses, buildings, and other perishable property, and by 10 per cent in the case of land, but it may not be less than 5 per cent of the value of the fee simple. A new valuation roll in this regard is prepared either annually or triennially.

CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES OF LAND – The figures in the following table show valuations over a long period of years for the whole of New Zealand; they are gross values and include the value not only of rateable properties but also of churches, schools, unoccupied Crown lands, and other lands exempt from local rating.

At 31 MarchCapital Value (Land and Improvements)Unimproved Value of Land (Included in Previous Column)
£ (thousand)
187899,56762,574
1935637,604301,138
1885113,271..
1936635,802295,696
1888111,13875,497
1937632,230287,845
18912,22575,832
1938636,363282,326
1897138,59184,401
1939652,899282,806
1902154,81694,848
1940660,524278,881
1905197,684122,937
1941673,118277,542
1907236,645149,683
1942681,922276,885
1909271,516172,760
1943684,181276,881
1911293,117184,063
1944688,795277,039
1913340,560212,963
1945697,366277,495
1915371,077230,705
1946710,425279,214
1916389,165241,322
1947746,412284,274
1917405,466251,088
1948796,038291,617
1918421,383260,922
1949889,268307,152
1919445,533275,988
1950985,880324,465
1920470,094290,880
19511,112,747349,160
1921518,584317,631
19521,314,879394,228
1922544,503329,174
19531,532,358449,814
1923553,404330,791
19541,702,727487,125
1924568,501333,870
19552,068,313579,128
1925587,350339,310
19562,306,585644,410
1926603,250341,048
19572,496,337697,540
1927618,264341,519
19582,677,250751,129
1928631,455335,217
19592,832,252805,299
1929655,907344,758
19603,066,231889,821
1930664,571338,887
19613,248,684952,831
1931667,911331,635
19623,472,8641,030,529
1932662,829321,799
19533,686,7991,106,072
1933653,708314,556
1934650,362309,770
19643,880,1871,172,901
19654,229,6121,322,234

The table shows a continuous decrease in land values from 1929 to 1943. Probably the lowest point in real values was reached about 1934, and the decreases shown after that year merely indicate that the new valuations being made were still at levels lower than the existing pre-depression figures. After 1943 land values were stabilised through the operation of the Servicemen's Settlement and Land Sales Act 1943, and the increases shown to 1950 mainly reflect the writing into new valuations of increases which had occurred prior to 1943.

The lifting of land sales control on urban properties from 23 February 1950 was reflected in the 1951 general revaluations of boroughs and cities. County revaluations did not, however, reflect the transition to a free market basis until the 1952 revaluations, the effect of the higher basis having been postponed 12 months as provided for by section 38 of the Statutes Amendment Act 1950.

The fact that land valuations are not continuously up to date has the effect in the preceding table of delaying the appearance of other than the steepest movements and of reducing their apparent magnitudes. Rural land values are generally conditioned by the prices received for exports of primary products, improved efficiency in farming methods, growth of population, improved internal transport, and other facilities, etc.

In the following table the gross values are analysed in more detail.

As at 31 MarchNorth IslandSouth IslandNew Zealand
Capital Value (Land and Improvements)Unimproved Value of Land (Included in Previous Column)Capital Value (Land and Improvements)Unimproved Value of Land (Included in Previous Column)Capital Value (Land and Improvements)Unimproved Value of Land (Included in Previous Column)
 £(thousand)
 Counties
1961898,134258,858461,050174,4461,359,185433,304
1962953,475272,300499,816189,5231,453,291461,824
1963994,726291,837525,747201,0311,520,473492,867
19641,056,434315,398546,815207,3381,603,250522,737
19651,121,589331,299577,781217,7671,699,370549,066
 Boroughs
19611,381,388393,128498,088124,9451,879,476518,073
19621,480,049432,188528,091134,6662,008,140566,853
19631,602,511469,694553,133141,8002,155,644611,495
19641,690,361498,192575,195150,0702,265,556648,263
19651,897,641593,282621,195177,8362,518,835771,118
 Independent Town Districts
19617,9801,2952,04315810,0231,453
19629,3251,6932,10815911,4331,852
19633,5091,5512,17315910,6821,710
19649,1531,7412,22616011,3791,901
19659,5901,9171,81613211,4072,049
 Grand Totals
19551,477,970405,183590,343173,9462,068,313579,128
19561,641,247446,658665,338197,7522,306,585644,410
19571,750,298476,779746,039220,7612,496,337697,540
19581,870,739511,266806,511239,8642,677,250751,129
19591,977,571549,558854,681255,7412,832,252805,299
19602,159,464612,030906,767277,7903,066,231889,821
19612,287,502653,281961,182299,5493,248,684952,831
19622,442,849706,1811,030,015324,3473,472,8641,030,529
19632,605,746763,0821,081,053342,9913,686,7991,106,072
19642,755,950815,3321,124,237357,5693,880,1871,172,901
19653,028,820926,4981,200,792395,7354,229,6121,322,234

RATEABLE VALUES – The following summary indicates rateable values for counties, boroughs, and independent town districts as at 31 March 1965. The value of improvements in urban areas is much higher than in rural areas.

Local Authority DistrictNorth IslandSouth IslandNew Zealand
Capital Value (Land and Improvements)Unimproved Value of Land (Included in Previous Column)Capital Value (Land and Improvements)Unimproved Value of Land (Included in Previous Column)Capital Value (Land and Improvements)Unimproved Value of Land (Included in Previous Column)
£(thousand)
Counties1,009,172310,895533,397208,8121,542,570519,707
Boroughs1,682,886534,288546,564161,5492,229,450695,837
Town districts (independent)8,1101,7141,6241239,7341,836
Totals2,700,168846,8961,081,586370,4843,781,7541,217,380

The next table shows the percentage distribution of area and population as at 1 April 1965, and of rateable property values between the different types of local authority districts as at 31 March 1965.

Local Authority DistrictAreaPopulationRateable Property Values
Capital ValueUnimproved ValueValue of Improvements
Percentage Distribution
Counties99.434.440.842.739.9
Boroughs0.665.259.057.259.8
Town districts (independent)..0.50.20.10.3
Totals100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0

Particulars of values for each county, borough, and independent town district in considerable detail are contained in the Report on Local Authority Statistics, where similar data are also given for dependent town districts and for road districts.

VALUERS' REGISTRATION BOARD – The Valuers Act 1948 provides for the registration of land valuers and for some control of their work. There is a Registration Board under the chairmanship of the Valuer-General, which issues certificates for registration to all valuers and annual practising certificates to public valuers. The main objects of the Act are to secure a high standard of valuation work throughout the country and to encourage competent valuers. There were 344 classified as rural valuers, 366 as urban valuers, and 54 as both rural and urban valuers at 31 March 1965.

Chapter 11. Section 11 TRANSPORT

11 A – SHIPPING

PORT DEVELOPMENT – The Bay of Islands was the first New Zealand port used by commercial shipping, but port development soon followed in other northern harbours such as Hokianga, Mangonui, and Auckland. Wellington came later, followed by New Plymouth. With settlements becoming established in the South Island, shipping was next recorded at Nelson, Akaroa, and Port Chalmers. By 1853, when statistics were first compiled for New Zealand as a whole, 11 ports were receiving shipping direct from overseas. The number of ports in use by overseas vessels increased during the gold-rush period, but later decreased to a number which has not changed greatly during the past 60 years.

With increasing trade and the growing size of ships handled at New Zealand ports since 1950, harbour boards have had to meet the demand for shipping facilities by extensive development of the ports. A new wharf at Opua in the Bay of Islands opened the port to overseas shipping for the export of butter in 1957, while extensions to the port of Tauranga are enabling it to serve the rapidly growing timber, wood-pulp, and paper industries of the Bay of Plenty area. At Bluff in Southland a development scheme involving a capital expenditure of £5 million has made Bluff one of the most important meat-exporting ports of the country. All-weather package loaders, which came into operation in 1963, have enabled the rates of loading to be substantially improved for meat and cheese. Successful operation in all weathers has been effected by the use of mechanical loaders which enable produce to be under cover from wharf shed to ship's hold. Timaru added all-weather loaders to its facilities in 1966.

At Whangarei, where an oil refinery has been built and has come into operation, a new wharf at Marsden Point and other oil refinery facilities have involved an expenditure of £3 million.

At Auckland an overseas passenger terminal with modern facilities for handling passengers was opened in 1961, and in Wellington a like two-storey passenger terminal costing nearly £1 million was brought into use in 1965.

Rail-road ferry terminals have been built at Wellington and Picton for the Cook Strait service of G.m.v. Aramoana, and Aranui, and at Wellington and Lyttelton for a vehicular ferry service between these ports. (The linking of Lyttelton with Christchurch by a road tunnel constructed at a cost of £3 million and opened on 27 February 1964 is an important ancillary development.)

New Zealand's first loan from the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development (the World Bank) was authorised in 1963 for harbour development. It involved £2.8 million which the Government has relent to five harbour boards, namely, Auckland, Lyttelton, Napier, Timaru, and Whangarei. Major development work is being undertaken at most other ports as well.

An Exports and Shipping Council was set up in 1965 to promote economy and efficiency in the handling of New Zealand's exports and to speed up the turnround of overseas ships by stream-lining procedures.

The amalgamation in September 1965 of eight harbour boards into the Northland Harbour Board and two boards into the Taranaki Harbour Board should also improve efficiency.

Additional information to that contained in this section on port, cargo, and shipping statistics may be found in the Report on Transport Statistics, an annual publication of the Department of Statistics.

PORT STATISTICS – Demands made on ports by overseas and coastal vessels is well illustrated in the following table, which gives the total number and tonnage of all calls made each year.

YearOverseas VesselsCoastal VesselsTotal
Number of CallsNet TonnageNumber of CallsNet TonnageNumber of CallsNet Tonnage
  tons (000) tons (000) tons (000)
19552,2009,18913,2394,74015,43913,929
19562,2689,75312,9844,85515,25214,608
19572,44310,30512,9274,82815,37015,133
19582,97711,88012,7354,79315,71216,673
19592,87512,70010,9994,97313,87417,672
19603,12413,54910,2494,97813,37318,527
19613,65216,17710,2475,03613,89921,213
19623,60316,45710,6545,46714,25721,924
19633,76416,43311,0766,18914,84022,622
19643,56815,69010,6537,02214,22122,711
19653,45215,4869,7667,21313,21822,699

Up to and including 1963 overseas ships made an increasing number of calls at ports while on the New Zealand coast. Since 1964 there has been some reduction in calls and the number is expected to fall further as the recommendations of Exports and Shipping Council are adopted. The average number of coastal calls by each overseas ship was 3.5 in 1961; 3.6 in 1962; 3.7 in 1963; 3.3 in 1964; and 3.2 in 1965. Movements of coastal vessels declined from 1953 to 1962 when the rail-road ferry Aramoana came into operation. The Aramoana displaced other coastal vessels but its daily return trips between Wellington and Picton have added to the number of calls at ports.

The following table shows for the three latest years the total entrances of shipping at the various ports. Overseas and coastal vessels calling at more than one port in the course of a single voyage have been recorded as entered at every port visited. The figures given in this section include all registered merchant vessels trading at New Zealand ports: thus they exclude naval vessels when engaged in their normal duties, private launches, lighters engaged in loading or unloading vessels in roadsteads, trawlers, other fishing vessels, and pleasure craft.

Port196219631964
NumberTonnageNumberTonnageNumberTonnage
Awanui741,93795760827,476
Mangonui21838261,456221,192
Whangaroa721,323883,078571,415
Bay of Islands101237,64696244,78968164,908
Whangarei585369,415742467,1119121,444,970
Auckland3,5484,485,8173,3194,446,6143,0044,437,635
Onehunga17665,91719671,05621782,181
Raglan6521,3806521,7085419,414
Thames1152,0921462,43155488
Coromandel1074,6851195,5301195,183
Whitianga831,816741,718
Tauranga328803,344350942,156336920,882
Ohiwa228,4212911,1052810,731
Tokomaru Bay112,39961,86493,006
Tolaga Bay82,08982,43972,099
Gisborne228238,814256222,298228191,519
Napier4871,324,3994941,276,3164681,268,073
Taranaki3151,006,8003261,013,408293925,841
Wanganui26096,70921985,58718368,774
Wellington2,4324,858,2072,6245,104,9152,5934,837,350
Picton352543,824548852,804635959,567
Wairau666,534737,227787,722
Nelson833401,176866408,978821372,730
Motueka25232,43228434,51223525,652
Tarakohe13794,830153110,225187127,753
Westport145116,315141115,625172133,975
Greymouth10693,157117107,8439477,828
Jackson Bay104,158
Kaiapoi15512,13115713,0291198,393
Lyttelton1,3613,429,0581,3393,531,5081,2353,194,046
Timaru469958,734462866,964421814,800
Oamaru10660,65413077,40814869,906
Otago6041,595,9606401,510,8616121,438,208
Deep Cove3238,066
Bluff5051,020,9275161,020,8895441,005,669
Half-moon Bay12824,38013638,12714340,826
Totals14,25721,924,16014,84022,622,33914,22122,712,436

In 1964 Wellington ranked as the first port of New Zealand as regards aggregate tonnage of shipping entered, followed by Auckland, Lyttelton, Whangarei, Otago, Napier, Bluff, Picton, Taranaki, Tauranga, and Timaru, in that order.

In the cases of Wellington, Lyttelton, Picton, Bluff, and Half-moon Bay, the figures are inflated by the recording of the regular inter-island steamer services.

All Calls of Overseas Vessels – The following table shows for the three latest years the number of calls and net tonnage of overseas vessels arriving at New Zealand ports, either direct or coastwise.

Port196219631964
NumberTonnageNumberTonnageNumberTonnage
Bay of Islands51234,71944240,66930160,744
Whangarei48212,85364267,147100902,564
Auckland8384,147,6048864,113,1908814,108,642
Onehunga138526732770
Raglan13852770
Tauranga244776,190283918,126280897,535
Gisborne36174,18826141,66627123,323
Napier2791,249,3152801,193,3662651,116,575
Taranaki193949,343209956,533186868,198
Wanganui31,428386451,162
Wellington6153,007,1916322,978,9085712,457,314
Picton26136,91830162,63722124,207
Nelson83262,62378264,82871231,972
Westport35825762114,042
Greymouth1288
Lyttelton4872,106,0075142,170,4624571,863,154
Timaru163816,379153728,280147697,640
Oamaru11,992712,43922,530
Otago3241,449,9573251,350,7282891,209,862
Deep Cove415,717
Bluff208929,593221931,122216903,281
Totals3,60316,457,2673,76416,433,0733,56815,690,002

The following table shows the percentages of inward overseas shipping tonnage.

Port19601961196219631964
 per cent
Whangarei0.70.91.31.65.8
Auckland28.225.925.225.126.2
Tauranga4.14.84.75.65.7
Napier6.66.87.67.37.1
Taranaki5.56.05.85.85.5
Wellington19.519.618.318.115.6
Other North Island2.22.62.42.31.9
   North Island66.866.665.365.867.8
Lyttelton13.413.212.813.211.9
Timaru3.84.25.04.44.4
Otago9.38.88.88.27.7
Bluff4.54.95.65.75.8
Other South Island2.22.32.52.72.4
   South Island33.233.434.734.232.2

OVERSEAS SHIPPING: Ports of Arrival and Departure – The next table shows the extent to which various ports were made the first port of arrival or the last port of departure by overseas vessels during the latest three years.

PortEnteredCleared
196219631964196219631964
net tons
Whangarei22,918107,903737,05221,792101,003761,209
Auckland2,645,5092,698,5852,768,3021,952,6211,881,1741,821,978
Onehunga770
Raglan385
Tauranga118,103137,754164,226417,465460,330501,527
Gisborne2887,58317,07510,0934,240
Napier77,16568,21598,052249,731246,975284,575
Taranaki106,658132,532117,531236,810221,460238,713
Wanganui321288288
Wellington1,069,1431,084,410857,700916,024766,719680,081
Picton30,49123,04119,99329,18440,18321,054
Nelson34,6725,99024,09192,49176,72843,157
Greymouth2881,171
Lyttelton428,164387,492420,644281,049309,811233,603
Timaru43,68549,49887,39156,32277,83191,519
Otago66,74582,72947,370350,937358,874290,546
Deep Cove6,51110,222
Bluff145,258130,82581,957263,928324,604375,729
Totals4,788,8324,909,8385,441,2294,885,4294,875,7855,358,441

As will be seen, in 1964, 67 per cent of overseas vessels (on a tonnage basis) arriving in New Zealand made Auckland or Wellington their first port of entry, and 47 per cent used one of these two ports as the final departure point.

Passengers – The overseas passenger traffic is concentrated principally at Auckland and Wellington. Small numbers of overseas passengers, however, arrive at and leave from the other ports. The following table gives the numbers of passengers arriving at and departing from each port for the latest five years.

PortPassengers Arriving from OverseasPassengers Departing for Overseas
1960196119621963196419601961196219631964
Auckland20,26426,43827,07423,63327,36020,30622,46123,25021,59824,124
Napier7244583913617215197138
Wellington16,75720,08320,64018,77014,27316,06913,02512,88312,1909,861
Lyttelton816795952264307262252273248174
Dunedin588331427128515959176
Timaru613233219118201514
Other6662179362294598161178614452
Totals37,97447,49848,94443,07342,31937,500x36,60436,85034,85334,839

Entrances and Clearances of Overseas Vessels – The following table gives the number and net tonnage of overseas vessels entering and clearing New Zealand ports during the last 11 years (recorded at the first port of arrival and final port of departure only), and distinguishes those entered and cleared “with cargo” from those “in ballast”.

YearWith CargoIn Ballast*Total
VesselsNet TonnageVesselsNet TonnageVesselsNet Tonnage
* “In ballast” means (a) inwards – “having no cargo for discharge in New Zealand”, such as cruise ships and vessels to load exports; (b) outwards – “having no cargo loaded in New Zealand”, such as cruise ships, empty tankers, and phosphate ships.
Entered
19557533,173,21171353,3578243,526,568
19567203,022,71360341,8357803,364,548
19577953,503,875101436,0648963,939,939
19587943,445,543135608,2259294,053,768
19597503,355,648133671,4778834,027,125
19608183,800,255154700,6379724,500,892
19618654,150,015173803,9141,0384,953,929
19628504,054,820141734,0129914,788,832
19638834,145,525146764,3131,0294,909,838
19649014,592,275169848,9541,0705,441,229
19658974,637,483171986,9691,0685,624,452
Cleared
19554512,014,9523491,435,5218003,450,473
19564642,017,8293211,346,8927853,364,721
19575492,488,5063461,451,3508953,939,856
19585542,495,8083571,478,4849113,974,292
19595772,506,5933261,608,1369034,114,729
19606102,643,6823511,764,7439614,408,425
19616512,999,0253801,924,3971,0314,923,422
19626803,064,1903201,821,2391,0004,885,429
19637303,043,6653041,832,1201,0344,875,785
19647333,385,2943191,973,1471,0525,358,441
19657433,280,3893252,264,7521,0685,545,141

Direction of Overseas Shipping – Particulars of the number and net tonnage of vessels entered and cleared between New Zealand and various countries are given in the following table.

Country19631964
EnteredClearedEnteredCleared
No.Net TonnageNo.Net TonnageNo.Net TonnageNo.Net Tonnage
Australia3661,414,3164341,556,1193841,435,9724281,563,382
Bahrein532,847213,423317,709212,163
Belgium630,179523,41115,867
Canada17114,498867,74735192,7031379,721
Fiji42142,70244170,46944137,58929105,435
France420,60631166,24427,6571996,231
French Polynesia943,4451040,49419105,43019113,806
Germany, West419,1061677,195847,968
Gilbert and Ellice
Islands1271,1881378,234954,6491055,882
Hong Kong1429,409515,3491218,2201029,241
India1358,873515,2881562,624328,827
Iran1069,17221141,43517230,76323244,675
Japan95260,778100263,82494298,561116379,017
Kuwait319,28220365,0559130,617
Malaysia26144,60229173,43416104,31224253,559
Nauru22130,00127152,07037207,70228157,299
Netherlands Antilles743,238955,9181174,367638,912
South Africa512,306622,194820,531211,364
Tonga1744,77838,4001535,650845,690
United Kingdom1731,258,7381581,182,3061491,059,8641451,104,236
United States72420,68471418,14179479,95356336,562
Other countries110548,37255315,41480431,31293517,987
Totals1,0294,909,8381,0344,875,7851,0705,441,2291,0525,358,441

CARGO STATISTICS – With cargo statistics it should be noted that the term “ton” does not invariably denote a weight of 2,240 lb. It is practicable to obtain the actual weights involved for only a portion of the goods handled. In other cases close approximations are made by applying uniform formulas as to the number of bales, cases, sacks, etc., to the ton. A considerable portion of trading goods, however, is recorded in measurement tons, 40 cubic feet of space being regarded as the equivalent of a ton. As the practice is uniform, comparisons from year to year are not appreciably affected, nor are comparisons between ports, unless there is a radical difference in the class of trade carried on, in which case recourse should be had to consideration of items of trade. Since a much larger proportion of imports are in measurement tons direct comparisons of tonnages of imports and exports are not always valid.

The following table gives a summary of the tonnage of cargo handled at all ports for the last 11 years.

YearInward*TranshipmentsOutward*Total Tonnage
CoastalOverseasCoastalOverseas

* Excluding transhipments.

†Transhipments included twice.

manifest tons
19552,155,5885,050,090204,3051,951,0141,389,65710,954,959
19562,148,7334,947,327190,1721,943,7841,555,59810,975,786
19572,252,6055,169,225174,1091,963,7101,610,98811,344,746
19582,259,4874,865,187148,2822,018,0761,664,98411,104,298
19592,179,6894,494,627127,6331,930,0031,912,67710,772,262
19602,282,9685,059,083109,9631,995,5781,932,78611,490,341
19612,433,1775,704,028157,5462,164,4911,983,15812,599,946
19622,464,0355,156,683116,3172,231,4952,045,36312,130,210
1963x2,881,9425,696,657109,4662,550,0252,119,73913,467,295
1964x3,837,5607,187,038103,4253,503,5882,593,36817,328,404
19654,635,7987,181,42285,0174,679,9382,573,55319,240,745

Since the opening of the oil refinery at Whangarei on 30 May 1964 the pattern of the statistics for coastal shipping has been substantially altered. Oil is now brought to New Zealand mostly in crude form to Whangarei, and the oil products of some 2 million tons annually are distributed as outward coastal cargo from Whangarei and as inward coastal cargo at the other major ports which previously received the oil products direct from overseas.

The next table shows for each port the total inward and outward cargo in 1964. Loadings of bunker fuels amounting to 227,939 tons are not included.

PortInward*TranshipmentsOutward*Total Tonnage
CoastalOverseasCoastalOverseas

* Excluding transhipments.

†Transhipments included twice.

manifest tons
Mangonui3,3233,323
Whangaroa3,6323,632
Bay of Islands4,6801,30024,93030,910
Whangarei186,0731,690,278601,118,213264,6303,259,314
Auckland873,7562,107,84629,742160,020621,5373,822,643
Onehunga105,2891,560978123,051231,856
Raglan14,6971,0202,04317,760
Tauranga68,526349,37710524,307536,506978,926
Ohiwa1,66614,41016,076
Tokomaru Bay906906
Tolaga Bay6791,3702,728
Gisborne50,5002,22617,99317,11387,832
Napier176,970334,9661,38516,850168,436699,992
Taranaki106,012322,0436,267164,696599,018
Wanganui90,4074154,33095,152
Wellington867,2611,087,14656,149590,789213,8842,871,378
Picton336,38168985317,12521,849676,214
Wairau5,9571,8277,784
Nelson87,84047,18633690,48166,498292,677
Motueka4,85215,34520,197
Tarakohe44,250148,597192,847
Westport5,0448,224237,090250,358
Greymouth8,202134,488142,690
Jackson Bay3143,1423,456
Kaiapoi14,82214,55529,377
Lyttelton405,125702,4712,169262,603144,9401,519,477
Timaru60,97133,46614167,655110,702273,076
Oamaru12,31936623,966236,653
Otago161,236293,12211,59668,72682,013628,289
Deep Cove18,7061,65932920,694
Bluff116,284201,67835,457155,632509,051
Half-moon Bay2,4651,6534,118
Totals3,837,5607,187,038103,4253,503,5882,593,36817,328,404

Transhipments – Transhipments of cargo during 1964 totalled 103,425 tons of which 56,149 tons (54.3 per cent) were handled at Wellington. The central position of this port results in a much higher proportion of goods being transhipped especially to and from the South Island.

The main items of inward overseas cargo transhipped at Wellington were mineral oils, iron and steel, and machinery, while outward overseas items were fresh fruit, tallow, and wool.

With the development and improvements of port facilities that have, and are, taking place, the volume of transhipments has tended to decline from the level of 157,546 tons reached in 1961.

Inward Overseas Cargo – The following table shows the tonnages of some major items of inward overseas cargo handled in 1964. Transhipments are included and this involves a small amount of duplication of the import tonnages.

PortFresh FruitGrainGypsum, Plaster of ParisIron and SteelMachineryFertilisersMotor Spirit, Kerosene
 manifest tons
Bay of Islands1,300
Whangarei12,3551,74729251,67029,893
Auckland53,840107,81257,451222,89756,642383,131321,093
Tauranga42,4546,963349119,467100,328
Gisborne1,011
Napier5774913,100514219,00649,591
Taranaki15144221,83152,954
Wellington12,72431,07630495,28130,3514,405236,372
Nelson5,8142,2085157,52610,751
Westport4,938
Lyttelton17,6678618,08160,46416,499111,388377,357
Timaru8103,17112,0721,9994,492
Otago48966,43821,6436,28785,76161,275
Bluff1,80560612,0541,738112,92750,438
All other ports4171,3041
Totals86,539183,288105,987441,987125,2601,320,4111,094,544
PortMotor Vehicles and PartsOil, Other MineralsSugarTextilesAll Other GoodsTotal
manifest tons
Bay of Islands1,300
Whangarei191,589,2355,1271,690,338
Auckland85,302197,537116,99255,753476,0492,134,499
Tauranga542,91936,892349,377
Gisborne1,2152,226
Napier14724,9213027,519335,454
Taranaki22,65824,441322,043
Wellington188,121168,566330,303330,1271,127,633
Nelson2615,47663094,32047,275
Westport3,2868,224
Lyttelton31,14295,45424,610151,773704,521
Timaru2641,1201769,36233,466
Otago6,53030,1298,09375,497302,148
Bluff9772,38147318,279201,678
All other ports861,5092,3925,709
Totals312,6192,191,905117,625119,4471,166,2797,265,891

Outward Overseas Cargo – In the section dealing with the export trade it is pointed out that pastoral products make up over 90 per cent of New Zealand's exports. The following table shows how the various ports participated in the handling of the main pastoral produce items in the outward overseas cargo, including transhipments, during 1964. Although pastoral products constitute the bulk of New Zealand's exports on a value basis, a number of other types of commodities constitute an important part of the total outward overseas cargo. The table also shows the extent to which ports of loading participated in the handling of the major remaining items.

PortButterCheeseOther Milk ProductsFrozen MeatHides and SkinsTallowWool
manifest tons
Bay of Islands10,0673,18810,40827693646
Whangarei17514552
Auckland150,82916,786147,863118,36018,78019,85746,872
Tauranga272,363203966
Gisborne4,7908,3686325282,549
Napier16763665,8787,1107,12952,425
Taranaki16,08871,96011,40048,4753,9465,4362,142
Wellington13,8915,95114,88878,90713,4749,73446,950
Picton5,551233577
Nelson5331,0161053,252149579336
Lyttelton115401,34556,1639,0888,57728,774
Timaru1,18123948,0413,7034,06017,866
Oamaru
Otago831,05216333,6254,0074,55630,757
Bluff1565,03793587,7906,7368,76338,339
Totals196,615103,550183,142564,82368,04670,643268,599
PortFresh Fruit,Beans and PeasPaper, Newsprint, etc.Timber, SoftwoodWood PulpAll Other GoodsTotal
 manifest tons
Bay of Islands924,930
Whangarei2264,409264,630
Auckland5,2982092,50810,72530289,526627,915
Tauranga114,068346,47566,7005,809536,611
Gisborne24617,113
Napier19,20316,648169,196
Taranaki5,249164,696
Wellington11,9103,210582,52826,375227,876
Picton13,6421,05088121,934
Nelson40,32363615,8683,70166,498
Lyttelton618,8731889131,235144,946
Timaru21,99430,4793,278110,843
Oamaru22
Otago4454252889,25084,453
Bluff1781232417,334155,632
Totals91,06416,520116,824406,49567,002463,9522,617,275

Shipping Between New Zealand and Island Dependencies – In the tables of overseas shipping no account is taken of ships moving between the main islands of New Zealand and the island dependencies. Information on cargoes will be found in Section 38, Island Territories.

SHIPPING ON INLAND WATERS – Although New Zealand is well supplied with rivers few can be used by shipping for other than short distances. There are no regular passenger or cargo services on any of the rivers. The only inland-water shipping of consequence is the service on Lake Wakatipu operated with the Earnslaw. This vessel is the property of the New Zealand Railways. Passengers and cargo are carried from Queenstown to other points on the shores of the lake. Farmers use this service for transporting livestock. The next table shows the operations of this service during the latest five years.

Year Ended 31 MarchPassengersLivestockTimberOther GoodsRevenueExpenditure
 No.No.super. ft. (000)tons££
196135,72613,9365063,86123,40332,625
196235,97617,5352954,10824,61333,711
196336,65111,9091403,61122,50735,501
196436,97812,2961623,57721,14734,776
196525,4323,2421394,15819,12734,824

REGISTRY OF OVERSEAS SHIPS – The following table shows the country of registry of vessels arriving in New Zealand during the latest six years.

Country of Registry195919601961196219631964
 net tons (000)
British Commonwealth –
   United Kingdom1,9132,2392,5412,5162,5612,704
   New Zealand516484428422423472
   Other British Commonwealth28724326921413029
     With cargo2,3372,5592,8122,7022,6092,728
     In ballast379407426450505477
       Totals, British Commonwealth countries2,7162,9663,2383,1523,1143,205
       Percentage of total676665666359
Other –
   Norway282272363334428469
   Sweden88101919591140
   Netherlands205324373398353343
   Panama102668011198111
   United States of America381394372278222213
   Remaining countries253378437421604960
     With cargo1,0181,2421,3381,3531,5371,864
     In ballast293293378284259372
       Totals, other countries1,3111,5351,7161,6371,7962,236
       Percentage of total333435343741
Grand totals4,0274,5014,9544,7894,9105,441

NEW ZEALAND SHIPPING REGISTER – The figures for vessels registered in New Zealand as at the end of each of the last 11 years are as follows.

YearSailing VesselsSteam and Motor VesselsTotals
VesselsGross TonnageNet TonnageVesselsGross TonnageNet TonnageVesselsGross TonnageNet Tonnage
1955371,8311,497476255,107131,090513256,938132,587
1956371,8311,497481258,924132,547518260,755134,044
1957361,8211,487490264,309134,66952666,130136,156
1958361,8211,487495271,179137,660531273,000139,147
1959412,3381,898490260,248131,409531262,586133,307
1960422,4712,031491243,008122,631533245,479124,662
1961422,4712,031503241,096120,992545243,567123,023
1962402,6522,096493250,399124,724533253,051126,820
1963504,0513,505496244,047120,603546248,098124,108
1964534,1803,628521251,032122,798574255,212126,426
1965604,2743,698534235,503114,308594239,777118,006

In the table which follows, the vessels on the New Zealand register at 31 December 1964 are classified into sailing, steam, and motor, and are listed for the various ports of registry.

Port of RegistrySailing VesselsSteam VesselsMotor Vessels
VesselsGross TonnageNet TonnageVesselsGross TonnageNet TonnageVesselsGross TonnageNet Tonnage
Whangarei238344794
Auckland413,9763,455144,5442,02332059,38528,123
Napier181944983,6771,543
Wellington771502653,81126,6116979,62841,169
Nelson247,1012,960
Lyttelton15264,6951,774142,9461,362
Timaru152194248811,240497
Otago47,0623,5851522,99511,711
Bluff18585296936812424135
Totals534,1803,6285472,84235,298467178,19087,500

Auckland is the port of registry of the majority of the vessels forming New. Zealand's “mosquito” fleet, the average net tonnage of the 375 vessels on the Auckland register being only 90 tons.

In the next table vessels registered in New Zealand at the end of 1964 have been classified according to whether employed in the coastal or the foreign trade. The totals given therein do not agree with those shown above, as vessels employed exclusively within “restricted limits” and pleasure craft are not included. The total number of vessels engaged in trading was 139, of an aggregate net tonnage of 112,847.

Size of VesselsEmployed in the Coastal Trade OnlyEmployed Partly in the Coastal and Partly in the Foreign TradeEmployed in the Foreign Trade Only
Number of VesselsNet TonnageNumber of VesselsNet TonnageNumber of VesselsNet Tonnage
Tons
Under 5031598
50–99151,048
100–19991,122
200–29961,507
300–399165,7921377
400–59994,209
600–7991691
800–9991807190943,599
1,000–1,199
1,200–1,49934,0151215,974
1,500–1,99911,6251529,227
2,000 and over39,7101131,337
Totals9531,12421,2864280,137

MARINE OFFICERS' CERTIFICATES – The examinations for masters, mates, and engineers serving in the Mercantile Marine are conducted by the Marine Department, the regulations relating to these examinations being based upon those of the United Kingdom Ministry of Transport with such modifications as are necessitated by local conditions. The Ministry of Transport recognises the following certificates only as of Commonwealth validity: extra master, master, first mate and second mate foreign-going ships, first- and second-class steam and motor engineers. It is a condition of such recognition that candidates must possess service qualifications and pass examinations similar and not inferior to those prescribed by the Ministry of Transport. Regulations provide for the examinations for masters and mates and for marine engineers in both foreign-going and home trade.

SHIP SURVEY STATISTICS – The Marine Department carries out the survey of ships as required by the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952, and during the period 1 January 1964 to 31 December 1964 certificates of survey were issued to the following categories of New Zealand ships:

Passenger ships engaged in international voyages4
Cargo steamships engaged in international voyages8
Cargo motorships engaged in international voyages40
Home-trade steamships9
Home-trade motorships79
Restricted-limits steamships15
Restricted-limits motorships365
Total520

In addition to the certificates of survey required under the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952, the Department is required to issue certificates to vessels engaged in international voyages in accordance with the provisions of the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea 1948, to which the New Zealand Government is a signatory. Special surveys additional to the above were made for seaworthiness after damage, for efficiency of equipment, and for tonnage measurement.

LIGHTHOUSE SERVICE – Since 1865 when the Central Government took over the control of all coastal lighthouses and other navigational aids outside harbour limits, and from 1877 when the Marine Department was formed, the Government has been responsible for administering, developing, maintaining, and servicing all navigational aids around New Zealand's coastline. On headlands, capes, reefs, and shoals around the 4,330 miles of coastline there are 270 navigational aids. These aids comprise 25 manned lighthouses, 119 automatic lights, 104 day beacons, 6 navigational buoys, three fog signals and 13 radio beacons, and represent a capital investment of £2 million approximately. Their maintenance and servicing involves over £250,000 annually. Light dues collected from ships amount to some £200,000 annually.

Each light, manned and automatic, is of a type designed to meet a particular requirement. The “zenon gas” light recently fitted in the main coastal approach light tower to Waitemata Harbour, on Tiritiri Matangi Island, is of 11 million candlepower, and is one of the most powerful in the world.

Over half of the lighthouses are fitted with marine radio beacons which give out omni-directional signals of a definite known character which ships can identify. By means of direction finding equipment fitted on ships the mariner can ascertain his position irrespective of the weather. Three such lightstations which form a triangle and thereby enable vessels to “fix” their position by this means are The Brothers Island, Cape Campbell, and Baring Head lightstations, all situated in the southern approaches to Cook Strait.

WRECKS – In the case of any wreck or shipping casualty in New Zealand waters a Superintendent of Mercantile Marine, or other person empowered by the Minister of Marine, institutes an inquiry into the cause and circumstances of such casualty. If necessary, a formal investigation is held by a Magistrate, who has power to cancel or suspend the certificate of any officer from whose wrongful act or default damage has resulted.

Should any wreck occur on the coast, or in any river or lake, the Receiver of Wrecks for that district, usually an officer of the Customs, has the necessary authority to be used in the preservation of life and property.

The numbers of shipping casualties reported to the Marine Department during the year ended 31 December 1964 are shown in the following table. It should be noted that figures list all casualties including small craft.

Type of ShipMiscellaneous, Berthing, Machinery Breakdown, etc.CollisionFireFounderingStrandingExplosionTotal
Passenger123
Cargo111214
Fishing9521219
Pleasure112
Totals21831538

11 B – RAILWAYS

RAILWAY DEVELOPMENT – A network of railways extending over more than 3,000 route miles links almost all the principal centres of population in New Zealand and carries a large share of the passenger and freight traffic to and from the towns and cities. Practically all the railway services in the country are provided by the New Zealand Government Railways Department, using the title New Zealand Railways for trading purposes. The Department also operates road services over more than 5,000 route miles of highways; a rail- and road-vehicle and passenger-ferry service across Cook Strait between Wellington and Picton; an air-freight service across Cook Strait; and a steamer service on Lake Wakatipu in the South Island. A total staff of about 24,000 people is employed by the Department.

Recent years have witnessed notable progress in development of the system and a steady increase in the carrying capacity of its main lines. Extensive use is being made of the latest developments in railway-transport technology, including diesel and electric traction, transistorised equipment for centralised traffic control, mechanised equipment for freight handling and track-maintenance work, and electronic data-processing machines to assist with accounting and statistical operations. Many new types of goods wagons have been and are being introduced, and numerous station buildings, goods sheds, bridges, etc., are being replaced by up-to-date structures in a continuing programme.

Major projected improvements are the construction of a 15-mile railway link, including a 5½-mile tunnel through the Kaimai Hills, to shorten the railway distance between the Waikato and the Bay of Plenty districts, and of a large new marshalling yard with associated servicing and repair depots at Te Rapa on the northern outskirts of Hamilton.

A World Bank loan of £15 million is being made available for a rolling stock re-equipment programme estimated to cost £25 million and planned for completion by March 1969.

BRIEF HISTORY – In 1860 a contract was let by the provincial government of Canterbury for the construction of a railway from Lyttelton to Christchurch, and the first portion of this line was opened on 1 December 1863.* A line from Invercargill to Bluff Harbour was opened on 5 February 1867, and meanwhile, in 1865, the Auckland Provincial Council had begun construction of a line from Auckland to Drury.

In 1870 the General Government established an Immigration and Public Works Department which had as one of its main objects the building of a system of railways to open up the country for settlement. By 31 March 1880, 1,182 route miles of State-owned railways were open for traffic, and by 31 March 1900 more than 2,100 route miles in 10 separate sections were in use. The 369-mile trunk line between Christchurch and Invercargill was complete in January 1879, but it was November 1908 before the 426-mile North Island main trunk railway between Auckland and Wellington was ready for traffic throughout.

More recently other main lines have been completed, to link most of the short isolated sections. The last link to be completed was that from Christchurch to Picton, in 1945. Since then, between 1950 and 1957, 63 miles of branch lines have been built in the North Island to serve the extensive man-made forests.

In 1957 the main highway between Blenheim and Nelson was deemed, for the purpose of calculating passenger fares and freight charges, to be a “notional railway” connected at Blenheim to the railway system.

Over the years since the railways were first built, vast improvements have been made and many sections reconstructed at considerable expense to ease gradients, shorten distances, and reduce curvature. Several of these major railway deviations involved the boring of long tunnels, such as those on the Wellington-Tawa deviation, opened in June 1937; the Turakina-Okoia deviation, opened in December 1947; and the Rimutaka deviation between Upper Hutt and Featherston, opened in November 1955.

Construction is shortly to begin on a 15-mile railway, including a 5½-mile tunnel through the Kaimai Hills between Waharoa on the Rotorua line and Apata on the East Coast main line. It is planned to be completed about 1970, and will shorten the distance between Hamilton and Tauranga by 32 miles.

EXTENT OF THE SYSTEM – The total route milage of railways vested in the New Zealand Government Railways Department and open for traffic at 31 March 1965 was 3,254 – 1,636 miles in the North Island and 1,618 miles in the South Island. In addition the Railways Department was working traffic over a further 4 miles of railways owned by other Government Departments. Double line was provided over a total of 157 route miles, of which 126 miles were in the North Island.

A total of 68 route miles has been electrified since 1922 on the 1,500-volt direct-current, overhead contact system. The 8½-mile Otira – Arthurs Pass section of the South Island trans-alpine line, including the Otira Tunnel, was electrified in 1923; the 6½-mile Christchurch-Lyttelton section in 1929; the 6½-mile Wellington-Johnsonville line in 1938; and the 24½-mile Wellington-Paekakariki line in 1940. The first section of the Wellington - Hutt Valley electrification was brought into operation in 1953, and the last stage of this project, covering 22 route miles, was completed in July 1955.

* A special article in the 1963 issue of the Yearbook (pp. 1175–1195) outlined the first 100 years of railway development in New Zealand.

RAILWAY CONSTRUCTION AND ENGINEERING – In most instances, Government railways in New Zealand have been constructed by the Public Works Department, now the Ministry of Works, and handed over to the Railways Department upon completion. Recent practice has been for the Ministry of Works to construct the earthworks, bridges, tunnels, and buildings, and for the Railways Department to lay the track and instal signals.

Track – All track is laid to a gauge of 3 ft 6 in. Steel rails for main lines weigh 91 lb per yard, but several secondary and branch lines have been laid with rails weighing 72 lb per yard. Much of the track, not yet renewed since these standards were adopted in 1950, is still laid with rails weighing 85, 70, and 55 lb per yard. About 90 miles of track are completely renewed each year. Timber sleepers, laid 2,400 to the mile, have traditionally been of Australian hardwood, but since 1960 substantial and increasing use has been made of treated radiata pine sleepers from New Zealand mills.

Bridges – To carry the railways across gorges, rivers, and streams in New Zealand, more than 2,600 bridges and viaducts have been built with an aggregate length of 55 miles. The longest railway bridge is that over the Rakaia River, 34 miles south of Christchurch. Completed in 1939 to replace an original timber structure of the 1870s, it is 5,720 ft (1.08 miles) long.

The highest viaduct is the Mohaka, completed in 1937 to carry the Napier-Gisborne railway 318 ft above the bed of the Mohaka River. Twenty New Zealand railway viaducts altogether carry the rails more than 110 ft above the streams they cross.

Tunnels – At the close of March 1965, a total of 189 railway tunnels with an aggregate length of 53½ miles were in use, 108 in the North Island and 81 in the South Island. The two longest tunnels are the Otira (5 miles 26 chains) on the Midland Line in the South Island, opened in 1923; and the Rimutaka (5 miles 37 chains) on the Wairarapa line in the North Island, opened in 1955. Excluding city tube railways, these stand fifteenth and twelfth respectively in a list of the world's longest railway tunnels. The Kaimai Tunnel, now under construction for completion in 1970, will be 5 miles 39 chains long.

Cook Strait Rail/Air Freight Service – An air freight service across Cook Strait was commenced in February 1947; information on its operation is given in Subsection 11D.

Cook Strait Rail/Road Ferry Service – A ferry to carry rail and road vehicles, and passengers, is operated by the Railways Department between Wellington and Picton. The Aramoana (4,160 tons) is designed to carry a maximum of 34 railway wagons, or about 85 motorcars, on the vehicle deck and a further 30 motorcars in an upper deck garage. There is all-weather accommodation in lounges and cabins for nearly 500 passengers, but it is possible to carry up to 1,150 passengers on special occasions. Regular sailings began on 13 August 1962. A second ferry, the Aranui, entered into service in June 1966.

ADMINISTRATION – In 1876 the railways that had been operated by Provincial Governments passed under full control of the Public Works Department, which itself operated some of the opened lines that it had built. In 1880 a separate Railways Department was established with a General Manager responsible to the Minister for Public Works, but in 1889 a board of three Railway Commissioners was appointed. This was the form of management until 1 January 1895 when, under the Government Railways Act 1894, a Minister for Railways was appointed for the first time, with a General Manager once again as the permanent head of the Department. Control by a Minister of Railways and a General Manager has continued since, except for two short periods of board management from 1925 to 1928 and from 1931 to 1936 respectively, and management by a 5-member Railways Commission from 12 January 1953 to 31 March 1957.

COST OF CONSTRUCTION – The capital cost of State railways as at the end of each of the last five financial years is given below.

Item31 March 196131 March 196231 March 196331 March 196431 March 1965
*Together equal to £42,987 per mile of open line. Includes cost of rolling stock, buildings, and equipment as well as right of way and track.
Open for traffic—£ (thousand)
   Railway lines and works95,78198,523101,380102,942*106,076
   Rolling stock35,25936,02037,36737,368*38,938
   Cook Strait rail/road ferry service2611,2161,7901,8871,889
   Other subsidiary services11,31711,87512,03612,19112,456
Totals142,618147,634152,573154,388159,359
Works under construction379379376377383
Grand totals142,997148,013152,949154,765159,742

ROLLING STOCK – Information as to the rolling stock in use on the State railways as at 31 March 1965 is given in the following table.

* In addition there are 5 small diesel-electric shunting locomotives in use in workshops and 101 diesel and petrol shunting tractors, both road and rail type, in use at stations and in depots.
Locomotives–
   Steam (tender)287
   Steam (tank)30
   Electric28
   Diesel-electric159
   Diesel-electric shunting46
   Diesel-mechanical shunting86
Total636*
   Passenger vehicles –
   Sleepers18
   First class80
   Second class574
   Composite4
   Railcars50
   Electric multiple units128
   Postal9
Total863
Wagons–Four WheeledBogie
   Horse boxes1036
   Cattle94683
   Sheep2,58815
   Frozen and chilled meat713866
   Cool, ventilated1,225
   Covered goods1,005484
   High side18,228197
   Low side1,052
   Platform2861,318
   Coal hopper962
   Vegetable28
   Brake vans8424
   Heating vans5
   Other2,087534
Totals29,1103,990
   33,100

To the extent that local resources permit, locomotives and rolling stock are constructed in railway workshops. Additional requirements are met by importations from overseas. Construction of steam locomotives in railway workshops continued until 1950 in the North Island and 1956 in the South Island. The last imported steam locomotives were placed in service in the North Island in 1952.

Dieselisation of motive power began in 1949 with the purchase of four 25-ton diesel-mechanical shunting locomotives, 82 more similar locomotives of varying sizes being subsequently acquired. The first diesel-electric locomotives for main-line services were 15 imported from England in 1951–52. These were 51-ton, 660 h.p. machines. Ten 1,500 h.p. and forty-two 750 h.p. locomotives were imported from England between 1954 and 1958. In 1955, thirty 1,425 h.p. diesel-electric locomotives were imported from Canada and the United States, followed by 10 more of the same type from Australia in 1957. Further deliveries from Canada since 1960 brought the fleet total of this type to 92 by 31 March 1965, when a further eight were on order. At the same date, 22 similar but lighter locomotives were also on order from Canada and Australia.

Eighteen 40-ton diesel-electric shunting locomotives were imported from England in 1959 for heavy shunting duty, and by 31 March 1965 another 28 had been built in railway workshops, and more were under construction.

The first diesel railcars on New Zealand Railways were placed in service in 1936. At 31 March 1965 a fleet of 50 was in use on fast passenger services covering a total of more than 7,000 miles daily on 12 main lines. The latest cars are English-built articulated vehicles introduced between 1955 and 1959, each one weighing 57 tons unladen and seating 88 passengers. Each car is powered by two 210 h.p. diesel engines of Italian make and is easily capable of 65 m.p.h. on level track.

Multiple-unit electric coaches were first introduced on the Johnsonville line in 1938. By 1955 a fleet of 49 motor coaches and 79 trailer coaches was in use on Wellington suburban train services. A typical three-coach set comprising one 600 h.p. motor coach and two trailer coaches weighs 96 tons unladen, measures 188 ft 6 in. overall, and seats 200 passengers. This stock can accelerate rapidly from stops and operates up to 50 m.p.h. in normal service.

Standard main-line passenger cars are 56 ft in length, have reversible chair seats, and are steam heated and electrically lit. Some are pressure ventilated. Sleeping cars have wash basins, wall mirrors, reading lights, and plug-in sockets for electric razors in each two-berth cabin.

Main-line diesel locomotives were used primarily in freight service at first, and by 1964–65 were handling almost two-thirds of this traffic, but diesel haulage of the Limited express trains in the North Island was accomplished in April 1963, and of other regular express trains between Auckland and Wellington (except for electric traction south of Paekakariki) in February 1965. Steam for carriage heating is now supplied from special boiler vans attached to each train.

Wagon Stock – Of the total of 32,663 goods and livestock wagons in stock at 31 March 1965, more than half have been built since 1945. Typical of the modern wagons now in use are steel high-side open wagons with a capacity of 15 tons; double-deck sheep wagons each able to carry 80 sheep; long, covered goods wagons for express goods trains; and high-capacity, all-steel, insulated wagons for frozen-meat traffic. A special type of wagon was designed for the Murupara-Kawerau log traffic, and deliveries of a new type of 14-ton-capacity covered goods wagon for palletised goods traffic began in 1960. Other special types of wagons have been developed for the conveyance of packaged timber, containers, cement in bulk, heated bitumen, and other bulk commodities. In addition to the 32,663 wagons owned by the Department at 31 March 1965, another 231 privately owned wagons were also in use, mainly for petrol and cement traffic.

The proportions of railway traffic moved by the different types of motive power are shown in the following table. In recent years, diesel power has become steadily more important at the expense of steam.

In these traffic figures, the weight of motive power is excluded – except in the case of diesel railcars and multiple-unit electric trains.

Types of Trains1962–631963–641964–65
Gross Ton-miles (Million)Per CentGross Ton-miles (Million)Per CentGross Ton-miles (Million)Per Cent
Passenger trains –
   Steam locomotives299.138.5213.627.1186.424.2
   Diesel locomotives60.87.8149.418.9162.721.1
   Diesel railcars179.123.0184.523.4179.223.2
   Electric locomotives47.66.148.06.150.26.5
   Electric multiple unit191.224.6193.024.5193.425.0
Totals, passenger777.8100.0788.5100.0771.9100.0
Mixed and goods trains –
   Steam1,356.740.41,301.835.91,249.632.1
   Diesel1,925.057.42,239.861.92,554.365.7
   Electric74.22.280.12.284.32.2
Totals, mixed and goods3,355.9100.03,621.7100.03,888.7100.0
All trains –
   Steam locomotives1,655.840.11,515.434.31,436.030.8
   Diesel locomotives1,985.848.12,389.254.22,717.058.3
   Diesel railcars179.14.3184.54.2179.23.8
   Electric locomotives121.82.9128.12.9135.02.9
   Electric multiple unit191.24.6193.04.4193.44.2
Grand totals, gross ton-miles4,133.7100.04,410.2100.04,660.6100.0

REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE – Gross revenue and expenditure on the railways (including subsidiary services) are shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchGross RevenueExpenditureNet Revenue
*Loss recovered from General Reserve.
 £££
196136,238,99836,301,757–62,759*
196236,639,38036,801,304–161,924*
196336,443,47838,293,953–1,850,475*
196439,738,34739,199,565538,782
196542,658,75341,473,8461,184,907

The expenditure figures do not include interest on capital (£6,979,916 in 1964–65). The chief items of expenditure for 1964–65 were wages, £25,541,545; locomotive fuel (including electricity), £1,694,093; stores and material, £5,033,846; depreciation and renewals, £4,560,131; miscellaneous, £4,644,231.

A sum of £4,663,132 was set aside in 1964–65 for depreciation and track renewals, while expenditure from these funds amounted to £4,667,388. The amounts standing to the credit of the Depreciation and Renewals Account for 31 March 1965 were £15,494,925 and £251,776 respectively.

The revenue and expenditure for the last five years, distinguishing between railway operation and other items, are given in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchGross RevenueExpenditureNet Revenue or Loss
Railway OperationSubsidiary Services, etc.Railway OperationSubsidiary Services, etc.Railway OperationSubsidiary Services, etc.
£ (thousand)
196131,4294,81031,4894,813–60–3
196231,6954,94531,8164,986–121–41
196331,3765,06733,4374,856–2,061+211
196433,8245,91433,9735,226–149+688
196536,3936,26635,9665,508+427+758
NOTE – On 1 April 1962 the Refreshment Branch, until then a subsidiary service, became an operating branch, and revenue and expenditure is now included in railway operation.

The respective Island figures of revenue and expenditure for railway operation only (i.e., omitting subsidiary services) are given below for the 1964–65 year.

AreaRevenueExpenditureNet Revenue or LossRatio of Expenditure to Revenue
 £££per cent
North Island25,354,49822,831,4372,523,06190.0
South Island11,038,53313,134,883–2,096,350119.0
Totals36,393,03135,966,320426,71196.4

The various subsidiary services conducted by the Railways Department, with the revenue and expenditure of each during the last two years, are shown below. Full working costs, including interest, are charged against these services, and the interest so charged is taken into miscellaneous receipts as revenue.

ServiceRevenueExpenditure
1963–641964–651963–641964–65
 £(thousand)
Lake Wakatipu steamers21193535
Advertising service1011049093
Departmental dwellings4264331,2551,352
Leases of bookstalls, etc.106108110112
Road services – Passengers and goods3,0313,0492,9213,026
Rail/road ferry service1,3501,684815889
Miscellaneous receipts879868  
Totals5,9146,2655,2265,507

Revenue – In the following table the railway operating revenue is classified according to the class of traffic, etc., from which it was derived.

Year Ended 31 MarchPassenger FaresGoods, Livestock, and ParcelsRefreshments and BookstallsTotal
* Included with subsidiary services revenue.
 £ (thousand)
19612,82628,603*31,429
19622,90128,794*31,695
19632,92627,73371731,376
19642,93230,16772533,824
19652,88032,77374036,393

The revenue from passenger fares and luggage during the year 1964–65 represented an expenditure on railway travel of £1 2s. 1d. per head of mean population. The total railway operating revenue was equal to £13 18s. 9d. per head.

Expenditure – The railway operating expenditure under various heads is now given.

Year Ended 31 MarchMaintenance of Way and WorksMaintenance of Rolling StockLocomotive TransportationTraffic TransportationHead Office and General Charges*Refreshments and BookstallsTotal

* Includes superannuation subsidy.

†Included in subsidiary services expenditure.

£ (thousand)
19618,3747,2325,5519,48884431,489
19628,0957,3895,6189,86185331,816
19638,6567,5095,6479,93894174733,437
19648,4817,9115,74210,15092676333,973
19658,6498,5006,11310,8991,02078535,966

The increase in expenditure has been due chiefly to an increased wages bill, mainly the result of higher rates of pay and improved conditions of employment.

PASSENGER TRAFFIC – Since 1958 the number of journeys represented by railway passenger tickets sold each year has remained over the 25 million mark, reaching a peak of 26,324,017 in 1961–62. The traffic had shown a steady upward trend since 1951–52, when the number of journeys was 21,292,556, reflecting the improvements in service made possible by completion of the suburban railway electrification at Wellington in 1955 and by the introduction of fast railcar services between 1955 and 1959.

The annual number of suburban passenger journeys at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin, and Invercargill attained a record total of 23,311,438 in 1961–62. Although suburban traffic at Wellington continued to increase after that year, the opening of the Lyttelton road tunnel in February 1964 and other factors caused a decline in other districts, so that the total suburban journeys in 1964–65 were 22,328,355. This traffic produced revenue of £960,939, or 10.3d. per journey.

In the same year, 1964–65, revenue from non-suburban rail-passenger traffic was £1,918,984, representing an average of 13s. 8d. in respect of each of 2,808,888 journeys. Since 1957 this traffic has fluctuated between 2,800,000 and 3,200,000 journeys a year. Prior to 1957 there had been a generally steady but tapering decline from the wartime peak of 15,733,306 non-suburban journeys in 1943–44. This decline was attributable to numerous factors: among them the reduction in troop movements, the increased use of private cars as post-war economic conditions improved, the curtailment of train services because of wartime and post-war coal and staff shortages, the development of air services, the transference of school-children traffic in country districts from train services to school buses, the elimination of passenger services on many branch lines, and the discontinuance of numerous local passenger train and mixed train services on main lines. Much of the short-distance passenger traffic formerly carried by train in country areas was taken over by road services operated by the Railways Department. The operations of the Department's Road Services Branch are outlined under another heading at the end of this section.

The following table shows rail passenger journeys over the latest four years.

Type of Journey1961–621962–631963–641964–65
Non-suburban –
   Ordinary –
     Standard fares1,861,0121,842,9141,827,2271,706,695
     Reduced fares385,141395,935373,332310,943
   Season766,426829,712873,890791,250
Totals, Non-Suburban3,012,5793,068,5613,074,4492,808,888
Suburban –
   Ordinary5,495,7114,644,9764,438,9644,185,675
   Season17,815,72717,952,02018,221,10018,142,680
Totals, Suburban23,311,43822,596,99622,660,06422,328,355
Grand totals26,324,01725,665,55725,734,51325,137,243

Computed passenger miles are shown in the following table.

YearPassenger Miles
 (000)
1954–55476,343
1955–56469,424
1956–57471,912
1957–58442,830
1958–59441,604
1959–60447,644
1960–61446,244
1961–62449,261
1962–63452,300
1963–64455,585
1964–65431,729

The following table shows the revenue received from passenger journeys over the latest four years.

Type of Fare1961–621962–631963–641964–65
Non-suburban –
   Ordinary –££££
     Standard fares1,621,5511,651,7951,672,6351,612,705
     Reduced fares158,989161,681149,489132,617
   Season42,27744,90746,54250,414
   Miscellaneous133,820136,133130,797123,248
Totals, Non-suburban1,956,6371,994,5161,999,4631,918,984
Suburban –
   Ordinary321,881294,002282,221272,419
   Season622,518638,107650,366688,520
Totals, Suburban944,399932,109932,587960,939
Grand totals2,901,0362,926,6252,932,0502,879,923

GOODS TRAFFIC – The volume of goods traffic carried by New Zealand Railways increased steadily year by year until 1930, but declined considerably during the depression until 1933. Since then there has been a steady upward trend, with only occasional and brief recessions reflecting fluctuations in economic activity.

The record volume of revenue-earning goods and livestock traffic in 1964–65 (1,406,830,000 ton-miles) was 8.0 per cent higher than in 1963–64. Revenue-earning tonnage in 1964–65 was recorded as 11,971,634 tons, of which 11,713,115 tons were carried by rail between stations. The balance was mainly short hauls within station yards.

The following table shows the tonnage of goods and livestock between stations, net ton-miles, goods and mixed train-miles run, and goods and livestock revenue, together with associated significant averages. These figures exclude traffic carried wholly within station yards, and the revenue quoted excludes that derived from demurrage, cranage hire, engine hire, etc., and from parcels traffic. Non-revenue-earning traffic, such as coal and oil fuel to locomotive depots, is also excluded.

Year Ended 31 MarchTonnage Carried Between StationsTon-milesAverage Length of HaulGoods and Mixed Train-milesGross Revenue
Per TonPer TonPer Train-milePer Ton-mile
 (000) miles(000)£(000)£s.d.£s.d.d.
196110,8151,204,7371119,05327,78621153155.54
196210,8071,221,0841139,14527,91821183115.49
196310,0291,156,4321158,79626,212212321975.44
196411,0771,303,0291179,08428,62421183305.27
196511,7131,406,8301199,54731,17421333545.32

The numbers of livestock carried by rail have declined in recent years following the complete removal in 1961 of restrictions on the road transport of livestock, as shown by the following figures.

Item1962–631963–641964–65
Cattle and horses850,267793,228723,224
Calves588,864585,885560,143
Sheep5,962,3735,885,7714,894,436
Pigs396,274400,186378,742
Totals7,797,7787,665,0706,556,545
Equivalent tonnage571,112548,880483,554

Parcels Traffic – Revenue from parcels traffic, for which tonnage figures are not recorded, amounted to £890,211 in 1964–65, compared with £798,332 in 1963–64 and £734,618 in 1962–63.

Rail/Road Ferry Traffic – Traffic statistics for the rail/road ferry service since 13 August 1962 are given in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchReturn CrossingsPassenger JourneysMotor VehiclesFreight in Railway Wagons
NumberManifest TonnageDeadweight TonsManifest Tons
*Seven and one-half months only, from 13 August 1962.
1963*246123,52021,474107,37048,92293,100
1964505186,13937,362186,810143,655267,738
1965571206,71245,592227,960180,650361,110

Financial statistics for the Cook Strait rail/road ferry service are as follows:

Year Ended 31 MarchRevenueExpenditure, Total
PassengersRefreshmentsMotor VehiclesOther GoodsTotal
* Seven and one-half months only, from 13 August 1962.
 ££££££
1963*152,77017,070152,793329,812652,465429,230
1964221,33129,741240,150858,6011,349,823814,763
1965221,29737,006267,0951,158,4021,683,800888,845

The following diagram illustrates the growth in the tonnage of goods and livestock carried.

A classification of goods traffic is now given.

Year Ended 31 MarchAgricultural and Pastoral ProduceAgricultural Lime and ManuresTimberCoalMotor Spirits and KeroseneOtherTotal
Agricultural ProduceDairy ProduceMeat, Fish, and LivestockWool
Tons (thousand)
19615414091,1012581,2201,6521,7553363,54310,815
19625333541,0972531,2481,5921,7813363,61310,807
19635113631,0802571,0931,4901,4673453,42310,029
19645153811,0482611,3411,6641,8123903,66611,078
19655244171,0292521,5171,9861,7074193,86211,713

RAILWAY EMPLOYEES – The average number of persons employed by the State railways throughout the year ended 31 March 1965 was 24,107. The staff is divided into two divisions – namely, the salaried division, and the general division – and is further classed in a number of branches, as shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchTrafficWay and WorksLocomotive RunningWorkshopsRoad ServicesOtherTotal
19617,3706,1983,5234,8241,4951,23124,641
19627,2735,8563,4584,6791,4901,23423,990
19637,3746,1213,6324,8911,5131,27424,805
19647,2025,9323,5905,0191,4981,27424,515
19657,1255,6743,5934,9401,4991,27624,107

A system of classification, first introduced in 1896 and revised at various times since, applies to railway employees. A Board is constituted to hear appeals of members against decisions in regard to promotion, loss of status, or breaches of discipline. The board consists of a Magistrate and two members of the Railways service, one appointed by the Minister of Railways and the other elected by the members of the Department. The Government Railways Amendment Act 1944 provided for the establishment of a tribunal of three members whose principal functions are to prescribe scales of salaries and rates of wages for railway employees; conditions in regard to hours of work, overtime, etc.; and terms and conditions in regard to leave of absence, railway travel concessions, etc. This tribunal, known as the Government Railways Industrial Tribunal, is deemed to be a Commission of Inquiry under the Commissions of Inquiry Act 1908. The members, who must not be members of the Railways Department or of any of the railway employees' organisations, are appointed for a term of three years.

RAILWAY ACCIDENTS - During the year ended 31 March 1965, 31 persons were killed and 424 injured in all kinds of accidents associated with train working and movements of rolling stock. Comparative figures for the previous year were 20 killed and 333 injured. These figures do not include employees who were killed or injured whilst engaged on other duties, e.g., railway workshops.

Of the 31 persons meeting with fatal accidents in 1964–65, two were passengers and five were employees. Of the others, one was killed in a shunting accident, 19 at level crossings, and four while trespassing. Of those injured, 35 were passengers, 292 employees (chiefly in minor accidents), and 97 were neither passengers nor employees. Of the 97 other persons, 72 were injured in crossing accidents.

In furtherance of departmental policy, an additional 30 automatic road-crossing alarms were installed in 1964–65, bringing the total number of automatic alarms now in operation up to 489.

PRIVATE RAILWAYS – There are a number of short private railways in New Zealand, principally lines serving collieries and sawmills. The most important are the 7-mile line of the Ohai Railway Board, extending from Wairio (north-west of Invercargill) to coal mines at Ohai, and the 4-mile line from Stirling to the State Mines at Kaitangata (South Otago). These lines carry substantial coal traffic in departmental wagons. The Whakatane Board Mills Ltd. in the North Island operates logging trains over the 15-mile Matahina Tramway from Matahina to Edgecumbe, thence by running rights over the Government railways for 4 miles to Awakeri and finally over their 6½-mile line from Awakeri to the mill at Whakatane. At Portland, near Whangarei, Wilsons Portland Cement Co. Ltd., operates an extensive private railway system serving its works.

RAILWAY-OPERATED ROAD SERVICES: Road Passenger Services – There is a network of railway-operated road services whose origin dates back to November 1926 when a bus service between Napier and Hastings was purchased. Others were acquired in the following years (notably the services within the Hutt Valley and between the Hutt Valley and Wellington in 1927 and 1928), but it was 1934 before the first long-distance coach service was taken over. The main development of the network took place between 1936 and 1951, when the route milage over which licences were held rose from 260 to 5,992. In 1965 the Railways Department was running almost 25 per cent of the total vehicle milage of all licensed road passenger service operators in New Zealand (see section 11C), and was maintaining in its fleet almost 20 per cent of all the vehicles used to provide road passenger services throughout the country. During the year ended 31 March 1965, the Railways Department's Road Services Branch, employing a staff of 1,499 on average, earned a total revenue of £3,049,347, an increase of £18,070 compared with 1963–64. After making full allowance for depreciation and interest charges, net revenue was £22,815.

Suburban bus services at Auckland, Hastings, Hutt Valley, Wellington-Khandallah, Titahi Bay, Paekakariki, and Dunedin, with a fleet of 212 vehicles at the end of the year, carried 13,644,625 passengers for a total revenue of £548,662. All the other road passenger services, both long and short distance, with 593 coaches, buses, and other vehicles, carried 9,309,919 passengers for a revenue of £1,477,428. The routes of the services at 31 March 1965 covered 5,358 miles of highway.

In addition to the road passenger services, a small number of road goods services were operated. Goods traffic on these services, together with the hire of vehicles to the Rail Ancillary Goods Service, produced a further £588,132. Some 280 motor trucks and vans were maintained for the goods services.

Rail Ancillary Goods Services – These services, which have been developed since 1945, are operated by the Department's Traffic Branch for the carriage of goods consigned by rail to or from wayside stations. The ancillary services are complementary to and fully coordinated with the train services and worth-while economies in railway operation follow from their use. The haulage of small loads in high-capacity railway wagons is considerably reduced, so that a better utilisation of wagon stock is obtained and the costly stopping and starting of heavy goods trains is kept to a minimum.

The following selected statistics illustrate the development of the Railways Department's road service operations since 1930.

Year Ended 31 MarchRoute Miles at 31 March*Number of Passenger Vehicles at 31 MarchNumber of Other Vehicles 31 MarchTotal Passenger JourneysTotal Passenger and Goods RevenueTotal Expenditure Including Interest Charges
*Route milage for which licences are held.
    (000)£(000)£(000)
1931101603,188103109
1936260663,24210395
19413,453288397,731468433
19464,50746415416,5881,099959
19515,99274930124,0912,1082,160
19565,84276335619,2712,5852,518
19615,75473533221,3702,8372,819
19625,85275732822,2802,9112,844
19635,86274932223,1432,9642,884
19645,87377932323,4653,0312,921
19655,81978733122,9553,0493,027

11 C – ROADS AND ROAD TRANSPORT

GENERAL – Capital investment in New Zealand's roading and road transport system exceeds that of all other forms of transport services. There are over 57,000 miles of roads and over 1 million motor vehicles, while the population census in 1961 revealed that there were 31,316 road transport drivers, 11,064 persons engaged in the construction and maintenance of roads, 13,790 persons whose occupation involved carrying and cartage services, 17,796 persons occupied in the repair of motor vehicles, and 5,851 persons engaged in motor-vehicle assembly and body building.

Road transportation has become an integral part of the economy and grows along with it. Primary production, for example, relies heavily on road transport. An increasing amount must be spent on the roading system not only to maintain and increase national production but also, among other things, to prevent economic waste due to congestion on main traffic routes. Urban motorways are absorbing an increasing proportion of the available funds of the National Roads Board which has an impressive record of road improvements since 1954.

ROADS AND BRIDGES – Two major developments in recent years have been the Auckland Harbour Bridge and the Christchurch-Lyttelton Road Tunnel; tolls are charged to users to provide for upkeep and repay the loans raised for their construction. The Auckland Harbour Bridge, with its approaches, is nearly 2 miles long and was opened in 1959. The Christchurch-Lyttelton Road Tunnel, which was opened in 1964, comprises 2½ miles of motorway, of which 1¼ miles is actual tunnel.

Another major development has been the construction of the 130-mile Haast Pass Road in South Westland which was opened on 6 November 1965; construction extended over 19 years and involved an expenditure of £4.5 million. It connects Westland and Otago and opens up areas of scenic beauty.

Details of formed roads are given in the following table.

Nature of SurfaceCities and BoroughsCountiesRoad DistrictsTown DistrictsTotal
County RoadsState Highways and Motorways
*All on county roads.
Miles
Paved4,5639,0695,37869219,108
Metal or gravel71330,6301,6551177533,190
Unmetalled1185,29340195,470
Totals: formed roads5,39452,025163*18657,768

The configuration of the country has presented problems in the construction of roads, while the numberous rivers and streams have called for many bridges. The following table shows the numbers and total lengths of bridges incorporated in the roads system at 31 March 1964. Only bridges of 25 ft or over in length have been taken into account. There is an average of slightly under 15 ft of bridging per mile of formed road.

Materials of Which Bridge ConstructedCities and BoroughsCountiesRoad DistrictsTown DistrictsTotals
No.Total LengthNo.Total LengthNo.Total LengthNo.Total LengthNo.Total Length
*Includes Bailey bridges erected as a temporary measure.
  ft ft ft ft ft
Concrete reinforced or stone21721,8182,834274,656107753,061297,249
Steel girders and concrete deck*8011,6761,208122,64041521,292134,468
Timber with steel or
concrete707,9551,886170,19061623951,965178,402
Timber948,1592,943226,1481039531423,050234,844
Totals46149,6088,871793,63416557201,1649,368844,963

Auckland Harbour Bridge Traffic – Before the Auckland Harbour Bridge of four lanes was opened in 1959, it was expected that it would take 19 years for traffic to reach 8 million vehicles a year, but instead it took only five years. Total traffic for the year ended 31 March 1965 was 9,323,000 vehicles. Plans are in hand for extensions by way of two additional lanes on each side of the existing bridge making a total of eight traffic lanes. Traffic totals for March years are shown in the following table.

Class of Vehicle1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
(000)
Cars4,5795,3555,9466,9148,141
Motor cycles, etc.262292287283255
Buses214238245255265
Trucks411399425486523
Non-revenue traffic798292112139
Totals5,5446,3686,9958,0509,323

ROADS ADMINISTRATION – The main statutes covering roads administration in New Zealand are the Public Works Act 1928, the Municipal Corporations Act 1954, the Counties Act 1956, and the National Roads Act 1953. Administration of the country's roading system is exercised by municipalities in respect of streets, by county councils in respect of county roads, and by the National Roads Board in respect of State highways. There are 7,134 miles of State highways.

By the National Roads Act a National Roads Board was established from 1 April 1954, and its functions are defined as follows:

  1. To administer the National Roads Fund in accordance with the provisions of the Act.

  2. To provide an advisory service in respect of the whole roading system of counties, boroughs, and town districts throughout New Zealand, and to report to the Government from time to time on the progress being made in providing a roading system adequate for needs arising from current developments in motor traffic.

  3. To advise the Government of any changes necessary in the legislation and regulations relating to the use of roads.

  4. To act as the final authority in disputes relating to road classifications.

  5. To advise the Government of changes necessary in the provision of finance for road construction and maintenance, particularly of changes considered advisable in the levying and collection of motor taxation, including exemptions therefrom.

  6. To assist and advise local authorities generally on roading matters and any special roading problems arising from development of industries, etc.

  7. To undertake at not more than five- or less than three-year intervals a comprehensive survey into the roading position in New Zealand, including standards, growth of traffic, adequacy, etc.

  8. To give effect to any special matter of roading policy communicated to it by the Government.

  9. To initiate and conduct research info roading problems in New Zealand.

  10. To collect information on roading developments in other countries and make this available to roading authorities in New Zealand.

  11. To undertake any other activity for the provision of a roading system adequate both for the needs of an efficient road transport system and for the benefit generally of motor-vehicle operators and the safety of the public in relation to motor traffic.

The composition of the National Roads Board is: (a) one member, to be appointed Chairman of the Board; (b) the person holding the appointment in the Ministry of Works as Director of Roading; (c) an officer of the Ministry of Works; (d) an officer of the Transport Department; (e) two nominees of the New Zealand Counties Association (Incorporated); (f) two nominees of the Municipal Association of New Zealand (Incorporated); (g) a representative of commercial road users; and (h) a representative of private motorists.

District Roads Councils – New Zealand is divided into 21 roads districts, composed of local authorities grouped according to geographic situation and community interest.

For each roads district there is an advisory body, known as the District Roads Council, which is constituted to include the District Commissioner of Works, one representative of each constituent county and road district, one person to represent boroughs and independent town districts for each two members representing counties or road districts, a representative of commercial road users, a representative of private motorists, and a nominee of the Commissioner of Transport.

District Roads Councils function as advisory bodies, with the principal duties of recommending upon the maintenance and improvement programmes for State highways, and upon the yearly allocation of subsidies and grants from the National Roads Fund for local authority roading. They also make recommendations to the National Roads Board on standards and requirements for roads and highways in their particular districts, and on general matters affecting road users or road safety.

Finance – The National Roads Act 1953 provided for a National Roads Fund to be established within the Public Account, the revenue of the Fund to be derived mainly from motor taxation together with an annual contribution from the Government. Expenditure from the Fund is for the purpose of developing State highways to modern standards and of subsidising the roading programmes of local authorities.

The total motor spirits tax of 1s. 5¾d. per gallon is paid into the National Roads Fund. Following is a statement of receipts and expenditure of the National Roads Fund for the latest two March years.

Item1963–641964–65
Receipts –££
   Petrol tax (net)18,863,41622,708,686
   Milage tax776,263952,624
   Tyre tax36,28036,916
   Fees and charges –
     Registration and licence fees2,810,5863,053,411
     Heavy traffic fees3,070,2663,313,522
   Contribution from Consolidated Revenue Account1,000,0001,000,000
   Miscellaneous receipts –
     Repayments of plant purchases17,30917,515
     Repayments of advances to local authorities5,2867,123
     Rents73,98154,436
     Fees92
     Sales of land and buildings31,60618,515
     Interest on plant purchases2,2961,814
     Interest on advances to local authorities769532
   Transfer of bridging material56,8271,097
   Bailey bridging hire19,53928,520
   Interest on investments22,16721,083
   Miscellaneous8961,275
   Contribution from local authorities for work done by Ministry of Works101,5008,000
Total receipts26,889,07931,225,069
Expenditure –
   Highways maintenance4,392,9614,428,427
   Highways construction10,768,48910,692,370
   Local authority roading subsidies and grants11,743,47112,238,949
   Administration and general expenses –
     Ministry of Works administration1,181,3981,499,750
     Purchase of plant (local authority)5,603
     Fees and travelling expenses4,9736,386
     Miscellaneous expenses39,00727,817
   Bridging expenses –
     Bailey bridging3,43527,469
   Unauthorised expenditure1,7563,232
Total expenditure28,141,09328,924,400
   Balance in Fund at end of year816,3463,117,015

In the following table are shown the amounts which have been expended on State highways construction, renewal, or maintenance during the last five years. Maintenance figures include the cost of flood damage restoration when applicable. There are 7,134 miles of State highways, of which 80 per cent are now sealed.

Class of Expenditure1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
 £££££
Construction and improvement7,384,3046,230,5066,833,1579,653,5389,578,943
Renewal of bridges925,754975,8731,097,2361,114,9511,113,427
Maintenance, repairs, etc.4,117,7714,205,2384,239,6504,392,9614,428,427
Totals12,427,82911,411,61712,170,04315,161,45015,120,797

An analysis of the actual expenditure on maintenance in each Island, as compared with the number of motor vehicles in each Island at 31 March of each of the last five years, appears in the following table, the percentages relating to New Zealand totals.

Item1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
North Island –Percentage of New Zealand Totals
   Maintenance expenditure68.0866.4668.9166.2267.16
   Motor vehicles67.4767.7467.8268.2168.56
South Island –
   Maintenance expenditure31.9233.5431.0933.7832.84
   Motor vehicles32.5332.2632.1831.7931.44

The following table shows the milage of State highways in the North and South Islands at 31 March 1965, together with a classification as to the type of construction or surface.

IslandLength of Highways
Sealed SurfaceGravel or Macadam SurfaceTotal
 miles
North Island3,0597513,810
South Island2,6007243,324
Totals5,6591,4757,134

State Highways – The National Roads Act provides for the declaration of roads as State highways with the approval of the Minister of Works. In 1964 the National Roads Board reviewed the State highway system. It determined that the network must continue to be based on the pattern of national development, needs of defence, and directness of route and main travel desire lines. It reaffirmed the most important basic principles in designing a State highway system to be that the total milage of the system must be based on routes of primary importance; that routes must be equitably distributed in relation to the pattern of national development; that routes must be confined to those which have characteristics in keeping with the function of the system. It is estimated that an average increase of traffic of at least 5 per cent a year can be expected on the State highways until 1974 at least.

The National Roads Board has the sole power of construction, maintenance, and control of all State highways. These powers may be delegated, for any State highway or portion thereof, to the local authority in whose district the road is situated. Any construction or maintenance work that is not delegated by the Board to a local authority is carried out by or through the agency of the Ministry of Works and the cost borne by the Fund. The Board may also delegate to the Ministry of Works its duties in connection with design, supervision, construction, or maintenance, or the administration of any specified State highway.

Highway Standards – In order to qualify for highway subsidies local authorities are required to carry out works to a standard approved by the National Roads Board. Subsidies are not payable unless the approved standard is observed, although work of a higher standard may be undertaken provided that the additional expenditure involved is found by the local authorities concerned. From time to time the Board's standards are revised to meet the latest developments in highway practice and engineering design and also to cater for the requirements of increasing traffic. Roadmaking materials used in highway works are subject to standard tests.

Motorways – The Public Works Act makes provision for the declaration of motorways. Motorways provide efficient and economic means of communication, while the control of access and the total elimination of ribbon development will go far to improve road safety and prevent obsolescence.

The total milage of motorways in use at 31 March 1965 was 39.55 miles. During 1964–65, 7 motorway bridges, totalling 1,952 ft, were completed. Additional lengths are under construction at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin. The figures quoted for motorways' milages and bridging are included in those shown under highways.

Activity During the Year Ended 31 March 1965 – During the year ended 31 March 1965, 159 miles of new sealing on highways were completed, giving an aggregate of 5,659 miles sealed, or 79.3 per cent of the total highway milage. In addition, improvements to existing sealed surfaces were effected on 563 miles of highways.

New bridging totalled 11,659 linear feet, compared with 8,141 linear feet in the previous year.

Local Authority Roading – The National Roads Board pays a subsidy at the rate of 15s. for each £1 that is spent by local authorities out of their own funds on such programmes of subsidised works as have been accepted for a financial year by the Board; the amount of subsidy is not less than 14 per cent of the Board's revenue in the case of boroughs and independent town districts, and not less than 26 per cent in the case of counties, dependent town districts, and road districts.

In addition the Board may make a grant to a local authority, having regard to its particular financial problems or special circumstances.

In recognition of the urgency and importance of the country's bridge renewal problem, the Board makes generous grants for bridge replacement. Wooden bridges built 50 and 60 years ago, which have served the country well, continue to deteriorate at a greater rate than replacements can be built. In the six years to March 1965 there were 1,593 bridges completed.

For the year ended 31 March 1965 the following amounts were paid to local authorities from the National Roads Fund for roading.

Local AuthoritySubsidyGrantsTotal
 £££
Municipalities3,189,327999,9444,189,271
County councils (including road boards)5,032,9153,016,7638,049,678
Totals8,222,2424,016,70712,238,949

Loan Assistance – In special circumstances the Board may advance money by way of loan to local authorities to provide for the proportion of cost payable by a local authority in respect of a subsidised work. Such loans must be repaid by instalments extending over a period (not exceeding 10 years) to be agreed upon between the Board and the local authority, and interest is payable at a rate approved by the Minister of Finance.

The Board is also empowered to sell roadmaking machinery, plant, and equipment to local authorities on such terms as it thinks fit, including terms for the repayment of the purchase money by instalments extending over not more than four years, with interest on the unpaid balance at such rate as is fixed by the Board. Since this scheme was introduced by the Main Highways Board, plant, etc., has been purchased to the value of £1,163,106, of which sum £13,294 was outstanding at 31 March 1965. Repayments received during 1964–65 totalled £17,515.

Development Roading – In addition to the expenditure on roading from the National Roads Fund, moneys are provided annually by the Consolidated Revenue Account (Vote Roads) for development road construction. Under this heading subsidies are paid to local authorities for the construction of new roads giving access to farm lands being brought into production. This Vote also finances access roading to lands being prepared for farm settlement by the Lands and Survey and Maori Affairs Departments, as well as certain new roading of a national development character such as the through road linking Paringa – Haast – Haast Pass.

New roads constructed for farm access are handed over to the care of local authorities, while national roading normally becomes the responsibility of the National Roads Board for maintenance as part of the State highway system.

Government roading expenditure from the Consolidated Revenue Account (Vote Roads) for the year ended 31 March 1965 was approximately £908,291.

Overall Reading Expenditure – The following table shows the total expenditure on roading from all sources for the year ended 31 March 1965.

 ££
National Roads Fund –
   State highways15,120,797 
   Subsidies, etc. – local roading12,238,949 
  27,359,746
Consolidated Revenue Account (Vote Roads) 908,291
Local authority funds –
   Municipalities7,661,605 
   County councils, etc.7,342,911 
15,004,516
Total 43,272,553

REGISTRATION AND LICENSING OF MOTOR VEHICLES – The following scale of fees is at present operative: Registration fees are £1 for any tractor, trailer, or power cycle, and £2 for any other motor vehicle. Annual licence fees are as follows: Power cycles, £1; motor cycles, £2; motorcars and private station wagons, £3; traction engines, £7 10s.; motor vehicles not otherwise specified, £4; trailers (not exceeding 2 tons laden weight), £1 10s. Other fees include drivers' licences, 5s.; changes of ownership, 10s.; and dealers' licences (motor cycles, £2; any other motor vehicles, £3). All such fees, except those for drivers' licences which are payable to the local authorities are credited to the National Roads Fund.

A system of permanent registration plates was brought into use, by stages, from 1 July 1963. In that year the issue of permanent plates was made for dealers' vehicles and motor and power cycles. The system was extended to cover motorcars on 1 July 1964 and completed in respect of all other vehicles on 1 July 1965.

The following table shows the numbers of the various types of motor vehicles licensed as at 31 March in each of the last five years.

Type of VehicleLicensed as at 31 March
19611,9621,9631,9641,965
*Due to changes in the licensing procedure, Government vehicles are classified according to type as from September 1964.
Cars523,847553,181583,867630,490688,534
Light trucks (i.e., 2 tons and under, laden)51,02554,09655,48458,43859,626
Heavy trucks (i.e., over 2 tons laden)73,38276,06277,54279,88694,147
Contract vehicles1,7061,7561,7761,7612,404
Omnibuses2,2552,3302,4722,5582,661
Public taxicabs2,4912,6912,8592,6152,950
Rental cars2,4232,5822,9162,7772,976
Private taxicabs158170207146256
Service coaches536546537487520
Vehicles exempted from payment of annual licence fees (other than exempted Government-owned vehicles)62,16968,88171,27074,91080,056
Government vehicles17,48017,13218,30719,647*
Motor cycles28,43631,28832,48831,03032,482
Power cycles10,85413,06513,19515,88117,636
Totals776,812823,780862,920920,626984,248
Trailers117,597134,516138,734148,056163,879
Dealers' cars3,1353,2643,2363,2493,398
Dealers' motor cycles145116133140141
Grand totals897,689961,6761,005,0231,072,0711,151,666

Statistics for private cars and business cars are no longer available, but in June 1961 there were 452,030 private cars registered while 80,916 cars were registered for business purposes.

Motor vehicles exempted from the annual licence fee include a miscellaneous collection of machines such as farmers' motor vehicles used solely on the farm and only venturing on roads to proceed from one part of the farm to another, or from farm to garage for repair, etc., excavators, scoops, trench diggers, logging machinery, cranes, etc.

The rate of increase in the number of motor vehicles has exceeded the rate of increase in population. The following table shows the changes in relationship between the number of licensed vehicles and population as at 31 March in the latest 11 years.

As at 31 MarchNumber of Persons in Population per CarNumber of Persons in Population per Motor Vehicle (Excluding Trailers)
19555.93.7
19565.53.5
19575.23.4
19584.83.2
19594.83.2
19604.73.2
19614.63.1
19624.530
19634.32.9
19644.12.8
19653.82.7

The countries with fewest persons per motor vehicle are, in order, United States, Canada, Australia, and New Zealand.

The next table shows the estimated total consumption of motor spirits in New Zealand, together with the quantity consumed by motor vehicles, for each year during the last 11 years.

Calendar YearConsumption of Motor Spirits
By Motor Vehicles on Public Roadstotal Consumption
million gallons
1954172.1213.0
1955185.0228.5
1956200.7244.6
1957207.0252.4
1958217.0263.7
1959218.5261.0
1960234.3280.4
1961245.4296.4
1962253.0298.7
1963273.0317.1
1964294.9339.7

The following diagram illustrates the movement that has taken place in the number of motor vehicles licensed, and in the consumption of motor spirits by motor vehicles since 1935. The low consumption of motor spirits during the depression period, the effects of rationing during the war years, the post-war recovery, and the subsequent increases paralleling the greater number of vehicles licensed in later years, are clearly demonstrated.

The following table gives particulars of the numbers of motor vehicles newly registered during each of the last six financial years. It should be noted that if a vehicle is again brought into use after its registration has been cancelled, it is treated as a new registration.

Year Ended 31 MarchCarsMotor Cycles (Including Power Cycles)Commercial VehiclesTrailersTotal Registrations
196030,9325,98024,29116,66777,870
196136,3856,64017,71129,18289,918
196240,4006,70520,72024,57792,402
196345,2606,62318,58621,09191,560
196462,3206,20719,95521,583110,065
196569,0718,07422,09123,034122,270

Since 1 April 1958 registrations of new vehicles and those vehicles previously registered only in another country are available separately from total new registrations. These particulars (which exclude re-registrations) are as follows:

Year Ended 31 MarchCarsMotor Cycles (Including Power Cycles)Commercial VehiclesTrailersTotal Registrations
195929,8726,14931,20667,227
196028,3383,46427,62059,422
196134,3764,74313,80821,15274,079
196239,0505,28814,12617,03375,497
196343,3604,66513,00218,19479,221
196460,9124,35014,80517,12997,196
196567,4265,93416,16219,261108,783

ROAD TRANSPORT – The Transport Act 1962 is the main legislation governing road transport and the operations of the Transport Department. The Traffic Regulations 1956, made pursuant to the Transport Act, set out the rules of the road, the requirements as to motor vehicle equipment, and the obligations of motor drivers and owners and pedestrians.

The Heavy Motor Vehicle Regulations 1955 fix, in respect of commercial vehicles of over 2 tons gross weight, heavy-traffic fees payable to local authorities for road-maintenance purposes, and also for classifying roads and providing other measures. Quarterly licence fees under the Heavy Motor Vehicle Regulations range from £2 8s. 4d. (not above 2½ tons) to £98 (30 tons), with £3 10s. for each additional ton or part thereof above 30. The fees for farmers' trucks range from £1 6s. 8d. to £92 6s. 8d. on a corresponding basis. No distinction is now made between passenger and goods vehicles, while the range of weight classes is considerably extended. Heavy-traffic fees, less the cost of collection, etc., were apportioned among the local authorities having control of roads within each heavy-traffic district, either as might be mutually agreed upon by such local authorities or, in default of such agreement, by the Minister of Transport, but from 1954 the fees (less collection costs as fixed by the Minister of Finance and not exceeding 5 per cent) have been paid to the National Roads Fund.

The Motor Spirits Taxation Act 1927 imposed a duty of 4d. per gallon (raised in 1930 to 6d. per gallon; further subsequent increases were not connected with road taxation). From November 1953 the full duty was increased to 1s. 3¾d. per gallon, and this amount was paid into the National Roads Fund instead of only the first 6d. per gallon. An additional duty of 1s. per gallon (reduced to 8d. and then 4d. per gallon in 1959 and to 2d. per gallon in 1960) was imposed by the Customs Acts Amendment Act 1958 but this was payable to the Consolidated Revenue Account until 31 March 1964. This additional tax of 2d. per gallon is now paid to the National Roads Fund, making the full duty now 1s. 5¾d. per gallon.

Third Party Insurance – Owners of motor vehicles are required to insure against liability to pay damages on account of the death of any person or of bodily injury to any person in the event of the death or bodily injury being caused by, or through, or in connection with, the use of motor vehicles in New Zealand. The premium is paid with the annual licence fees and no licence is issued until the prescribed insurance premium has been paid. The Transport Act 1962 also makes provision for compensation in respect of death or injury caused by uninsured or unidentified motor vehicles.

TRANSPORT LICENSING – The Transport Act 1962 provides that passenger services, goods services, rental services, and harbour-ferry services may only be carried on under licence granted under the Act.

For the purposes of transport licensing, New Zealand is divided into a number of licensing districts. Transport districts for passenger services and taxicabs differ, particularly in regard to the metropolitan areas of Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin, from goods-service or rental-service districts. Harbour-ferry services are licensed only in Auckland, although there is provision for the Governor-General to declare any harbour or part of a harbour to be a harbour-ferry-service district.

The licensing authority for any transport district is generally also the licensing authority for the goods-service district and rental service district.

The licensing authority may comprise one or three persons as the Minister may determine, who are appointed for a term of up to five years. Members are eligible for reappointment. The sole member or the chairman (where the authority consists of three members) has the authority and privileges of a Magistrate in respect of proceedings.

When dealing with an application for a licence or any other matter concerned with road transport or harbour-ferry services, regard is to be given primarily to the public interest, the desirability of the service, and the needs of the district. More generally the authority is to have regard also to the following:

  1. The provision of modern transport facilities best suited according to the nature of the service to meet the needs of national production and living standards and of national defence.

  2. The fair and impartial regulation of all forms of public transport in order to develop and maintain transportation facilities adequate to meet the needs of New Zealand and of national and Commonwealth defence; and, for these purposes, to administer such facilities so as to recognise and preserve the inherent advantages of each form of transport; to promote safe, adequate, economic, and efficient service, and the fostering of sound economic conditions in transportation; to encourage the establishment and maintenance of reasonable transport charges without unjust discrimination, undue preference or advantage, or unfair or destructive practices; and to promote good working conditions for workers.

A transport licence is required for the carriage of any goods (whether for hire or reward or not) by any goods-service vehicle the weight of which exceeds 2½ tons if there is available for their carriage a route that includes not less than:

  1. In the case of logs, 50 miles of open Government railway or the Murupara-Kawerau railway.

  2. In the case of biscuits or confectionery, 50 miles of open Government railway.

  3. In any other case, 40 miles of open Government railway.

Where a farmer is carrying his own farming goods (other than lime) in a goods-service vehicle owned by him a transport licence is required if the gross den weight exceeds 6½ tons and if there is an available route that includes:

  1. In the case of fresh vegetables, fresh fruit, or eggs, 75 miles of open Government railway.

  2. In any other case, 40 miles of open Government railway.

These provisions do not apply –

  1. Where the route that includes the railway is longer by more than one-third than the shortest road route.

  2. Where the owner of the vehicle is the Crown.

  3. Where the vehicle is owned by a local authority or public body and the goods are carried within the district of the local authority or public body.

  4. To the carriage of livestock.

  5. To the carriage of fresh meat, poultry, and fresh fish.

A transport licence is not required for: (1) the carriage to and from school of school children and their teachers only; (2) the carriage by a contract vehicle or a harbour ferry of a private party on a special occasion; (3) carriage of workmen to and from work by the Government or a public body, where the vehicle is not designed principally for the carriage of persons and such service has been approved by the Commissioner for this purpose; (4) carriage of newspapers, or in connection with funerals or repair and wreckage of vehicles which have met with mishap; (5) farmers carrying milk, cream, or whey to and from dairy factories for their neighbours where a licensed goods service is not available; (6) relieving or assisting inhabitants of a locality where the usual communications are interrupted by flood, earthquake, or fire; (7) carriage of showman's goods, and equipment by a vehicle owned by the showman; (8) carriage of goods in connection with repair and maintenance of service-station equipment; (9) carriage of goods by an apiarist in connection with business; (10) carriage of household effects by an owner on change of residence; (11) letting on hire agricultural tractors and trailers; (12) carriage of soft drinks by manufacturers for retail distribution unless there is an available route which includes at least 75 miles of open Government railway; (13) carriage (otherwise than for commercial purposes) to or from an exhibition or show of a vehicle or farm machinery registered with a vintage farm machinery club if approved by the Commissioner of Transport in writing; (14) a goods service (not within section 109 of the Act) exclusively for the collection and disposal of domestic, industrial, or commercial refuse; (15) every goods service for the carriage by any member of a hunt club or pony club or amateur horse sports club of a horse or pony belonging to any member of the club to or from any hunt, gymkhana, amateur horse sports meeting, or other club function (excluding meetings under the control of the New Zealand Racing Conference or the New Zealand Trotting Conference); (16) every goods service for the carriage of goods from one part of a farm to another part of the same farm or from one farm to another adjoining farm which is owned or managed by the same person; (17) carriage of fresh, pasteurised, or homogenised milk and fresh or pasteurised cream; and (18) other passengers, goods, rental, or harbour-ferry services otherwise exempted by Order in Council.

In considering applications for taxicab licences a Licensing Authority is to have regard to the extent to which the proposed service is necessary or desirable in the public interest; the extent to which an improved standard of taxicab service is necessary or desirable in the public interest; the provision of an adequate supply of taxicabs to meet the reasonable public demand; any increase or decrease in the population of the area to be served; the extent to which the existing licensed taxicabs in the area are available for public use; the desirability of providing and maintaining a reasonable standard of living and satisfactory working conditions in the taxicab industry; the special needs of the area in respect of the travelling public; any evidence and representations made at a public sitting by or on behalf of any local authority or the licensee of a passenger service operating over a defined route; any representations contained in any petition presented at a public sitting signed by at least 25 adult residents of any locality proposed to be served; and any other matters that the Licensing Authority considers relevant to the application.

In considering applications for passenger service (other than taxicab) or harbour-ferry service licences the licensing authority is to have regard to the extent to which any proposed service or improved service is necessary or desirable in the public interest, and the needs of the district concerned and the protection of public funds where the Minister of Railways holds a licence. If further consideration be then given, factors to be taken into account are existing services, financial ability of applicant to carry on the service, provision and maintenance of a reasonable standard of living and satisfactory working conditions in the transport industry, the manner in which a service has already been carried on, or the likelihood of satisfactorily carrying on a service, timetable or frequency of service, vehicles or ferries to be used, conditions of roads, routes and load restrictions, speeds, etc., and representations that may be made by various bodies, persons carrying on transport services and likely to be affected, and petitions of 25 or more adult persons of the locality concerned, etc.

Preference is to be given to applications for passenger-service licences by local authorities or other public bodies under certain conditions, chiefly where no existing services are available or where the proposal is for an extension of an existing service, or if the new service is wholly within the applicant's district in the case of a local authority, etc., or where there will be no competition with an existing service to the same locality by means of another route.

In considering applications for goods-service licences the licensing authority is to have regard to the interests of the public generally, including primarily those of persons requiring facilities for transport and secondarily those of persons providing such facility; the needs of the district concerned; the public interest and whether this would be adversely affected where the application involves exemption from the railway protection provisions.

In considering applications for rental-service licences a licensing authority is to have regard, among other dungs, for the ability of the applicant to provide satisfactory facilities for the proper maintenance and upkeep of the vehicles to be used in connection with the proposed service; and the ability of the applicant to ensure that the vehicles used in connection with the service are operated with due regard to road safety.

The licensing authority is to prescribe the terms and conditions of the licences such as class (continuous, seasonal, or temporary), commencement date, localities and routes, timetables, etc.

Additional requirements may be prescribed for taxicab licences to ensure the control of the service in the interests of efficiency and of the public – e.g., complying with roster of duties, joining an organisation for the purpose of obtaining telephone facilities, etc. There is no limitation on the period for which licences may be issued except in the case of rental-services licences which are issued for a term of three years, and they may be transferred subject to certain conditions.

Certificates of fitness are required for each passenger service, rental service, or goods-service vehicle and all trucks with gross laden weight exceeding 2 tons. Charges are to be fixed, in the case of a service owned by a public body, by that body itself, and in the case of any other service, by the Commissioner of Transport, there being a right of appeal to the Transport Charges Appeal Authority in either case.

The Transport Charges Appeal Authority, as in the case of the Transport Licensing Appeal Authority, also established under the Act, is to be a barrister or solicitor of not less than seven years' practice.

Applications to fix road and harbour-ferry charges may be made by the holder of, or an applicant for, the licence; any other person whose interests are affected, being the holder of a licence, an applicant, the permanent head of a Government Department, a local authority, or a public body; any 25 or more adult residents of a locality in which the charges are or would be in force; all parties to a contract for the carriage of passengers or goods by any such services; and incorporated bodies whose members have a special interest in the type of transport concerned or whose principal objects are the protection of the interests of transport operators. The power to fix fares to be charged on any road passenger service carried on by the Minister of Railways to which Part III of the Government Railways Act 1949 applies, is expressly excluded from the jurisdiction of the charge-fixing bodies, but there is now right of appeal to the Charges Appeal Authority.

The principles to be observed in determining transport charges include: the promotion and maintenance of the economic stability of New Zealand; desirability of increasing national production by granting concessions on the carriage of producers' goods; desirability of providing special fares for all regular users of passenger services, and that children under four years be carried free, with children from the age of four years and under 15 years at half adult rates; desirability of maintaining a reasonable standard of living and satisfactory working conditions in the road-transport and harbour-ferry industries; and the maintenance of efficiency of the transport services to which the proceedings relate.

Included in the general provisions is one under which the owner of any motor vehicle licensed for passenger services or rental services or goods services and involved in an accident attended by serious injury to any person, or serious damage to the property of any person, shall notify the Commissioner of Transport within 48 hours of the occurrence.

Operations of Licensed Goods and Passenger Services – The following tables review the operations of licensed road transport services to which the preceding paragraphs relate. The first of these tables gives the estimated overall figures concerning licensed road goods services for each of the four latest years ended 31 March.

Road Goods Services1960–611961–621962–631963–64
* Figure for capital invested now includes buildings, plant, etc. Figures for previous years comprised capital invested in vehicles only.
Revenue£(000)44,00045,00045,00051,000
Capital invested£(000)29,00030,00031,00042,000*
Total vehicle-miles(000)257,000257,000259,000275,000
Number of goods-service licences-6,9006,9116,6906,699
Average revenue per vehicle-miled.40.9242.3041.6544.65
Average number of miles per vehicle-15,46415,05015,26815,786

The second table shows traffic data, revenue, and number of vehicles used by the road passenger services operating in New Zealand, and is inclusive of services in the four metropolitan transport districts, for each of the latest four years ended 31 March.

Road Passenger Services1960–611961–621962–631963–64
Traffic statistics –
Passengers carried-191,449,968189,491,557189,994,085201,028,944
Vehicle-miles-74,378,14076,417,96079,898,99983,133,730
Total revenue£11,025,57111,460,03311,719,31012,179,383
Total revenue, per miled35.5835.9935.2035.16
Number of vehicles included-3,8634,0163,8754,135

Statistics on bus services run by the New Zealand Railways are given in Section 11B.

ROAD SAFETY – The New Zealand Road Safety Council, first set up in 1936 to advise the Government on matters of road safety, was reconstituted in 1947. Subcommittees have now been set up dealing with the following: the motor driver, motor vehicle, roads, traffic laws, traffic law enforcement, road accident statistics, road safety publicity, and child education in traffic. Since April 1953 local road safety committees have been formed to deal with local problems and make recommendations to the parent body. There are now 36 local organisations operating throughout New Zealand.

Publicity directed towards road safety is carried out per medium of the press, posters, screen slides, and radio, concentrating on simultaneous presentation, as far as possible, of specific aspects of the problem. Other means employed in furthering road safety consist of traffic instruction in schools, inspection of motor vehicles, and enforcement of traffic laws.

The Transport Act 1962 contains several provisions designed to achieve greater safety on the roads. A maximum speed limit of 55 miles per hour is fixed, but lower limits are provided for special classes of vehicles – e.g., motor cycles with pillion riders, 45 miles per hour (30 miles per hour without safety helmets); heavy passenger vehicles, 45 miles per hour; vehicles drawing trailers, 40 miles per hour; and heavy goods vehicles, 40 miles per hour. A uniform speed limit of 30 miles per hour is fixed in boroughs, town districts, or other localities which have been declared to be closely populated localities by notice published by the Minister of Transport in the New Zealand Gazette. The Act also gives the Minister power to exempt any road in a particular borough or town district from the provisions of the maximum speed limit, and further exceptions are ambulances (fitted with a siren or bell) or police or traffic officer vehicles travelling on urgent duty, or fire engines on urgent fire service. Limited-speed zones may now be defined and indicated by signs at the approaches to closely settled areas, and there a maximum speed limit of 30 m.p.h. operates when adverse conditions prevail, such as poor visibility, heavy traffic, condition of road, or presence of children.

Persons convicted on indictment of reckless driving, dangerous driving, or driving while under the influence of drink or a drug to such an extent as to be incapable of having proper control of a motor vehicle, if injury or death to any person results from their actions, are liable to a maximum penalty of five years' imprisonment or a fine of £500. Where no person is injured or where the offence as above results in summary conviction, the maximum penalty is three months' imprisonment or a fine of £100. For driving while under the influence of drink to such an extent as to be incapable of having proper control of the vehicle the minimum disqualification from obtaining a licence, unless the Court thinks fit to order otherwise, is three years for the first offence and 10 years for any subsequent offence if convicted within seven years from the date of the immediately preceding conviction. For reckless or dangerous driving the minimum cancellation of licence is now one year. Application may be made to the Court to review the disqualification after six months except for intoxicated driving for which the period is 12 months and two years for a subsequent offence. The Act prescribes penalties for careless or inconsiderate driving, certain accident-promoting offences (three months' disqualification), and makes compulsory the reporting to the police of all motor-vehicle accidents involving injury.

Included in the Traffic Regulations 1956 are the requirements to which motor drivers must conform and which are designed to promote the safety of those using the roads.

The following table shows the nature of the offences resulting in convictions during the latest four years ended 31 March.

Type of Offence1961–621962–631963–641964–65
*The maximum speed limit was increased to 55 m.p.h. as from and including 26 January 1962.
(a) Road traffic offences –
   Intoxicated in charge232290301264
   Reckless or negligent driving29202536
   Driving in a dangerous manner201215267299
   Dangerous speed101107108122
   Careless or inconsiderate driving1,0281,1771,3391,693
   Exceeding 30 m.p.h.5,7617,6338,33610,310
   Overtaking offences6048378531,005
   Failing to keep left5547158341,042
   Failing to yield right of way394400550723
   Driver's licence offences1,5182,0792,3793,324
   Licensing and registration offences7649131,2291,187
   Lighting offences1,2911,6851,8282,133
   Defective brakes204296328386
   No warrant of fitness3,0734,5785,9266,828
   Loading offences216133136176
   Exceeding 50 m.p.h. or 55 m.p.h.*1,3841,3831,7442,785
   L-plate offences473499604698
   Cycling offences836993943946
   Failing to dip113131136180
   Failing to give right of way to pedestrians131147126131
   Exceeding 40 m.p.h. with pillion passenger235283368354
   Crossing railway line124154127100
   Compulsory stop1,2131,5352,0942,453
   Parking7,8597,1328,56313,430
   Miscellaneous2,5492,9723,4614,654
(b) Heavy-motor-vehicle offences –
   Exceeding heavy-traffic licence7867738961,130
   Exceeding axle load1,7372,0202,2992,042
   No heavy-traffic licence551645773841
   Speeding751926947487
   Miscellaneous9711199121
(c) Transport licensing offences –
   Unlicensed goods service129102160199
   Breach of goods-service licence81657830
   Unlicensed passenger service125
   Breach of passenger-service licence1525
   No certificate of fitness268285340455
   No vehicle authority415868106
   Drivers' hours breaches13186
   Overloading8388111190
   Rental vehicle offences63828690
   Miscellaneous transport offences504076109
(d) Miscellaneous offences under miscellaneous Acts and regulations1017493101
Totals35,62641,59548,65361,226

The above table covers only the offences reported by officers of the Transport Department.

TRAFFIC ACCIDENTS ON ROADS – Motor-vehicle accidents involving death or personal injury are required by law to be reported to the police. For the year ended 31 December 1964, 11,336 such accidents, resulting in 428 fatalities and in injuries to 16,268 other people, were reported. Comparative figures for 1963 and 1962 years were (1962 figures being given in parentheses): number of accidents, 10,071 (9,644); fatalities, 394 (398); persons injured, 14,477 (13,776). The increase in the traffic flow over the last few years, caused largely by the increased number of vehicles on the road, has been an important factor in the increase in motor accidents. New Zealand has one of the lowest motor accident death rates (based on deaths per 10,000 licensed motor vehicles), the figure for 1964 being 4.6. Details of the number and nature of road accidents for the latest five calendar years, which have been compiled by the Transport Department, are as follows.

Nature of AccidentNumber of Accidents
19601961196219631964
Collisions –
   Between two or more motor vehicles3,8864,0884,2484,4535,207
   Between motor vehicle and bicycle1,2791,3311,3641,2971,303
   Between motor vehicle and pedestrian1,3461,3301,4221,4901,495
   Between motor vehicle and fixed object735721794925999
   Between motor vehicle and animal or horse vehicle5256516668
   Between motor vehicle and railway train -4246533845
   Multiple and other collisions239204260294360
Totals, collisions7,5797,7768,1928,5639,477
Non-collisions –
   Drove off road244267326346408
   Went over bank330326342372432
   Overturned on roadway510505600650808
   Person fell from vehicle138121145115171
   Other4336392540
Totals, non-collisions1,2651,2551,4521,5081,859
Total accidents8,8449,0319,64410,07111,336

Particulars of fatal motor-vehicle accidents included in the foregoing table are now given. It should be noted that the figures relate to the number of accidents and not to the number of deaths which, as stated above, numbered 428 in 1964.

Nature of AccidentNumber of Fatal Accidents
19601961196219631964
Collisions, motor vehicle with –
   Pedestrian8995849394
   Motor vehicle828610593103
   Train136966
   Bicycle3030312626
   Horse vehicle or animal41
   Other4847596351
Otherwise7984867695
Totals341352374357376

Statistics of deaths resulting from motor-vehicle accidents are available for many years from vital statistics, these figures being discussed briefly in Section 4C.

The following table summarises the presumed main causes of casualties in 1964.

Road User or Circumstance Considered Primarily Responsible for AccidentFaultsKilledInjuredTotal Casualties
Faults of drivers of motor vehicles8,23030912,61212,921
Faults of pedal cyclists61515639654
Faults of pedestrians1,105661,0861,152
Mechanical or other condition of motor vehicles47514732746
Mechanical or other condition of pedal cycles495555
Road conditions3428528536
Weather conditions1021133134
Miscellaneous and unknown causes41815483498
Totals11,33642816,26816,696

The following table shows motor accident death and injury rates in 1964 for New Zealand in comparison with other countries.

CountryPersons KilledPersons InjuredKilled per 10,000 VehiclesKilled per 100,000 PopulationInjured per 10,000 VehiclesInjured per 100,000 Population
New Zealand42816,2684.616.5174.5627.9
Australia2,82370,4838.021.0256.0639.0
Great Britain7,820377,6796.314.9306.9717.9
United States of America47,8001,700,0005.525.0195.4888.5

URBAN TRANSPORT OPERATED BY LOCAL AUTHORITIES – In recent years the use of motor-bus and trolley-bus services has increased, and electric tramways have been superseded. The last electric tramway system serving a city area was in Wellington; this service was terminated in May 1964.

The data provided in this section cover the whole of the urban passenger transport services operated by local authorities in the respective periods. These consist of: (1) Motor-bus services only; (2) combined trolley-bus and motor-bus services; (3) combined tram, trolley-bus, and motor-bus services.

No account is taken in this section of the various motor-bus services operated by the New Zealand Government Railways or by any private enterprise.

Systems Comprising Motor-bus Services Only – In the following tables information is given on the operations of those municipal services which consist entirely of motor-buses.

ServiceYear Ended 31 March
1962196319641965
Number of Passengers Carried
Gisborne781,200766,815769,963707,250
Palmerston North1,505,8761,500,8561,501,9031,492,519
Eastbourne1,219,5091,214,1291,215,7041,185,413
Christchurch22,061,55921,944,97620,262,57919,708,669
Timaru1,287,2621,252,0561,176,1581,199,597
Invercargill2,225,5062,359,1722,403,9542,330,380
Totals29,080,91229,038,00427,330,26126,623,828
Average Number of Passengers per Mile Run
Gisborne4.163.853.713.55
Palmerston North4.744.534.414.27
Eastbourne2.192.172.212.20
Christchurch4.884.884.524.29
Timaru4.944.774.494.23
Invercargill4.204.304.574.46
 4.564.544.294.10
Revenue
 ££££
Gisborne29,31429,79931,90329,576
Palmerston North40,32541,89441,59743,631
Eastbourne79,02979,61279,46984,135
Christchurch613,139613,006662,121654,999
Timaru38,70538,01636,52236,062
Invercargill52,05354,99756,64759,824
Totals852,565857,324908,259908,227
Expenditure
Gisborne29,23129,34431,35231,677
Palmerston North44,04441,98843,03245,340
Eastbourne71,17773,51175,55279,847
Christchurch778,093788,241821,722822,241
Timaru52,27351,75849,76353,830
Invercargill87,03289,68787,05888,067
Totals1,061,8501,074,529x1,108,4791,121,002
Number of Buses in Use
Gisborne9101010
Palmerston North12141414
Eastbourne21212121
Christchurch156156168166
Timaru17161616
Invercargill20202222
Totals235237251249
Seating Capacity
Gisborne310349349349
Palmerston North402482516516
Eastbourne751755743745
Christchurch6,2406,2406,8886,806
Timaru647660614614
Invercargill740744840840
Totals9,0909,2309,9509,870
Miles Run During Year
Gisborne187,603198,932207,761199,008
Palmerston North317,697331,270340,321349,301
Eastbourne557,799558,561549,736538,960
Christchurch4,521,9284,500,7974,482,2854,595,939
Timaru260,449262,483262,025283,587
Invercargill530,072548,428525,524522,818
Totals6,375,5486,400,4716,367,6526,489,613
ServiceAverage Fare per PassengerRevenue per MileExpenditure per Mile
196219641965196319641965196319641965
 d.d.d.d.d.d.d.d.d.
Gisborne8.969.639.4135.9536.8535.6735.4036.2238.20
Palmerston North6.456.386.7830.3529.3329.9830.4230.3531.15
Eastbourne15.1315.0616.2934.2134.6937.4631.5932.9835.56
Christchurch6.587.707.7932.6935.4534.2042.0344.0042.94
Timaru7.137.337.0434.7633.4530.5247.3245.5845.55
Invercargill5.485.525.9824.0725.8727.4639.2539.7640.43
Totals6.927.807.9632.1534.2333.5940.2941.7841.46

Systems Comprising Combined Trolley-bus and Motor-bus Services – New Plymouth has operated a service of this type since disposing of electric trams in July 1954, Dunedin since the cessation of electric trams in March 1957, and Auckland since December 1956.

Route Milage – Lengths of routes in use at 31 March 1965 are given below.

ServiceTrolley-bus RoutesMotor-bus Routes
 mchmch
Auckland60413948
New Plymouth329209
Dunedin25204235

The following tables set out details of the operations of these authorities during the last four years.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of VehiclesSeating CapacityNumber of Miles RunTotal Passengers CarriedPassengers per Mile Run
Trolley BusesMotor BusesTrolley BusesMotor BusesTrolley BusesMotor Buses
Auckland
19621332355,72710,2323,525,4254,398,05451,006,4136.44
19631332355,72710,2323,413,7034,448,38249,531,4856.30
19641332355,72710,2323,390,3094,523,60448,860,8506.17
19651332355,72710,2323,472,6894,583,25947,239,0465.86
New Plymouth
196241716868184,378454,3503,229,7906.00
196341816873482,454460,6903,227,8505.94
196441816873482,260455,3393,018,0405.61
196541816873474,891458,2392,896,0985.43
Dunedin
196275393,0001,3651,399,573693,90615,983,9357.64
196368392,7201,3651,292,478792,98014,184,3926.8
196468452,7201,6201,268,563813,67212,853,7336.17
196568412,7201,4151,197,473793,01412,210,3756.13
Totals
19622122918,89512,2785,009,3765,546,31070,220,1386.65
19632052928,61512,3314,788,6355,702,05266,943,7276.38
19642052988,61512,5864,741,1325,792,61564,732,6236.15
19652052948,61512,3814,745,0535,834,51262,345,5195.89
Year Ended 31 MarchRevenueAverage Fare per PassengerRevenue per Mile RunExpenditureExpenditure per Mile Run
Passenger FaresTotal (Including “Other”)Operating ExpensesCapital ChargesTotal (Including “Other”)
 ££d.d.£££d.
Auckland
19621,653,8661,676,7607.7850.791,409,650350,2041,759,85453.31
19631,618,0441,643,0477.8450.161,425,487375,5511,801,03854.98
19641,614,9311,639,8557.9349.731,442,781349,4291,792,21054.35
19651,622,4101,648,2178.2449.101,479,944353,2331,833,17754.61
New Plymouth
196268,61970,3525.1031.3472,4958,13680,63135.92
196368,46770,0975.0930.9774,5038,15582,65836.52
196466,72768,5495.3130.6073,0348,05481,08836.20
196563,73865,1795.2829.3473,4178,05881,47536.68
Dunedin
1962406,396416,1716.1047.71391,585111,539503,12457.68
1963409,700419,9986.9348.33392,742115,399508,14158.48
1964417,489428,8437.8049.43404,573123,996528,56960.92
1965398,358411,1207.8349.57394,660128,750523,41063.11
Totals
19622,128,8812,163,2837.2849.191,873,730469,8792,343,60953.29
19632,096,2112,133,1427.5248.801,892,732499,1052,391,83754.72
19642,099,1472,137,2477.7848.701,920,388481,4792,401,86754.72
19652,084,5062,124,5168.0248.191,948,021490,0412,438,06255.31

Systems Comprising Combined Electric Tramways, Trolley-bus and Motor-bus Services – Wellington had the last electric tramway in New Zealand, and also has the only cable tram service which runs from the centre of the city to Kelburn. Electric tramways reached the peak of milage of track in use in 1929 when 170 miles of line were operated by the various local authorities. A steady decline in the milage of track in use took place until 1950 when 158 miles of line were used. From that year onwards the change has been more rapid. At the same time there has been a steady expansion in the milage of the trolley-bus routes and a more rapid growth of motor-bus routes.

In Wellington there were at 31 March 1965, 31 chains of cable-tram route, 33 miles 32 chains of trolley-bus route, and 56 miles 51 chains of motor-bus route being operated.

The following is a summary of the operations of this service. Details cover the combined cable tram, trolley-bus, and motor-bus service in Wellington.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
1962196319641965
Passengers carriedNo.35,504,67435,007,50834,895,03133,092,156
Passengers per mile runNo.8.117.897.687.31
Passenger fares£974,613978,546978,748983,579
Average fare per passengerd.6.596.716.737.13
Total revenue£997,9291,001,2221,003,5471,007,023
Revenue per mile rund.54.7154.1353.0253.40
Total expenditure£1,156,5181,206,6711,253,1051,238,556
Expenditure per mile rund.63.4065.2466.2165.68
Number of vehicles –
   TramcarsNo.6464572
   Trolley busesNo.818187119
   Motor busesNo.112111155145
Seating capacity –
   TramcarsNo.1,8521,8521,687x124
   Trolley busesNo.3,4023,4023,6544,998
   Motor busesNo.4,3054,2636,0305,664
Miles run –
   TramcarsNo.1,039,015976,668400,99866,088
   Trolley busesNo.1,472,4661,446,4921,501,8102,285,319
   Motor busesNo.1,866,2982,015,8192,639,4392,174,048

The following is a summary of the operations of all local authority transport undertakings.

Item1962196319641965
Passengers carriedNo.134,805,724130,989,239126,957,915122,061,503
Miles runNo.21,309,01321,330,13721,443,64621,594,633
Average passengers per mile runNo.6.336.145.925.65
Passenger fares£3,936,6513,912,6093,966,1853,951,460
Average fare per passengerd.7.017.177.507.77
Revenue£4,013,7773,991,6884,049,0534,039,766
Revenue per mile rund.45.2144.9145.3244.90
Expenditure£4,561,9774,673,0374,763,4514,797,620
Expenditure per mile rund.51.3852.5853.3153.32

11 D – CIVIL AVIATION

DEVELOPMENT OF AVIATION – Aviation developed early in New Zealand. Richard William Pearse, of the Waitohi Valley near Timaru, designed and built a successful heavier-than-air machine which flew at least as early as 31 March 1904, thus almost forestalling the Wright Brothers. There were numerous other important New Zealand pioneers. In the 1920s aviation activities spread, notably through the aero-club movement. Commercial air services also came into being and at the outbreak of war in 1939 there was already a considerable network of regular air services within New Zealand in addition to widespread charter, air taxi, and aerial work activity. Regular air services overseas did not begin before the Second World War, in spite of a number of gallant pioneer flights.

New Zealand today ranks among the leading three nations of the world in terms of use of air transport per head of population. A further significant increase in international air traffic, with some resultant effect on domestic air traffic, can be expected following the opening of the new International Airport at Auckland in November 1965, and the use of that airport and Christchurch by large jet aircraft. The main runway at Auckland International Airport is 8,500 ft long and the airport cost £10 million to construct.

New Zealand's international airline, Air New Zealand (TEAL), operates in partnership with QANTAS and BOAC across the Tasman Sea and 213,332 passengers were carried to and from Australia in the year ended 31 March 1965. In the same period a further 51,541 passengers were carried between New Zealand and the South Pacific island groups. Passengers carried on domestic services in the year totalled 984,551. An air freight service operates across Cook Strait and under charter, while aerial topdressing resulted in some 923,296 tons of fertiliser and lime being distributed on pasture land to stimulate farm production. There are over 100 licensed aerodromes throughout the country, the majority unsealed with few amenities. However, key airports are rapidly being brought up to turbo-prop and jet aircraft standards. In addition there are approximately 10,000 unlicensed grass strips used mainly for agricultural and other aerial work operations.

AIR SERVICE OPERATIONS – Most of the domestic air services are provided by the New Zealand National Airways Corporation which operates a network linking all major centres. The Corporation was established by the New Zealand National Airways Act 1945 and was therein charged with establishing a national air transport system to meet the need for air services within New Zealand. (The Corporation took over the routes of private operators including Union Airways of New Zealand Ltd.) When the Corporation was established the legislation envisaged a monopoly. This monopoly was legally ended by the passage of the Air Services Licensing Act 1951 which established an independent statutory authority to hear applications for the grant of air service licences. Since that date, numerous licences have been granted to privately owned companies, but the Corporation's position has not been significantly affected: in terms of total capacity ton-miles, the operations of all private domestic scheduled operators in 1964–65 represented only 13.1 per cent of the operations of the Corporation.

A list of domestic operators indicating their routes and the scale of their operations is set out later.

New Zealand participates also in international air services through its ownership of Air New Zealand (TEAL). This company, established in 1940 as Tasman Empire Airways Ltd., was originally jointly owned by Australia, Britain, and New Zealand. At its incorporation the subscribed capital was contributed by the United Kingdom Government (through BOAC), 38 per cent; by the Commonwealth of Australia (through QANTAS), 23 per cent; and by Union Airways of New Zealand Ltd. (wholly owned by the Union Steam Ship Co.), 39 per cent. By 1947 the Minister of Finance in New Zealand had acquired the shareholding of Union Airways, and from 1 March 1949 the shareholding was held in the following proportions: BOAC, 20 per cent; QANTAS, 30 per cent; New Zealand Government, 50 per cent. BOAC sold its interest to the Commonwealth of Australia in 1955.

By 1960 it had become clear that the monopoly of the Tasman air traffic formerly reserved to TEAL could not be much longer maintained in New Zealand's interests and this fact, together with the spread of jet aircraft throughout the world, led to planning for the company to extend its services to the U.S.A. and elsewhere, for which purpose it would require large jet aircraft. In these new circumstances the Australian and New Zealand Governments agreed that New Zealand should purchase the Australian shareholding, and thus become the sole owner of the company. In March 1961 an agreement to this effect was concluded and at the same time a bilateral air services agreement was negotiated between Australia and New Zealand whereby each country granted to the airline of the other rights to and beyond its territory. Subsequently, the New Zealand Government negotiated traffic rights for TEAL in Honolulu, Los Angeles, Hong Kong, and Singapore in addition to the company's traditional rights in Fiji and the rights already obtained in Australia and American Samoa. A fleet of three Douglas DC 8 series 50 aircraft was obtained in the latter half of 1965 and came into use on routes to the United States in December 1965 and to South-East Asia in March 1966.

The company's name was changed, by Government decision, to Air New Zealand as from 1 April 1965, but TEAL was retained as a brand name.

Other regular international air services are provided by BOAC, QANTAS, Canadian Pacific Airlines, and Pan American World Airways.

LEGISLATION – The principal legislation affecting civil aviation in New Zealand is the Civil Aviation Act 1964. This Act, superseding the Civil Aviation Act 1948, established a new Department of Civil Aviation (the Civil Aviation Administration had formerly formed part of the Air Department concerned also with military aviation). The principal functions of the new Department are stated to be: (a) To promote and encourage the orderly and economic development of civil aviation: (b) To exercise such functions as may be necessary to ensure the safe operation of aircraft: (c) To initiate and carry out surveys into any aspect of civil aviation: (d) To provide for the investigation of accidents in which aircraft are involved: (e) To advise the Minister and Government Departments on all matters affecting civil aviation: (f) To provide a national meteorological service: (g) To carry out such functions and duties as may be conferred on it by this or any other enactment or as the Minister may from time to time direct.

The Act provides comprehensive powers for the Minister in relation to aerodromes and other matters and provides for regulations to be made governing the conduct of civil aviation within New Zealand. The Department is headed by the Secretary for Civil Aviation. The Director of Operations and Technical Services in the Department has statutory powers of his own in regulatory matters. The Department embraces also the Meteorological Services and the Chief Inspector of Accidents.

Under the Air Services Licensing Act 1951 all air services must comply with an air service licence issued by the independent statutory Air Services Licensing Authority. “Air service” means an air transport service or an air topdressing service, whether regular or casual, in respect of any journey beginning and ending in New Zealand; and includes any such service in which the aircraft used leaves and returns to the same aerodrome without any intermediate stop.

The International Air Services Licensing Act 1947 provides that no systematic public air transport service shall be operated between New Zealand and another country except in accordance with a licence issued by the Minister of Civil Aviation. (Non-scheduled or charter services are made subject to the Minister's approval by the Civil Aviation Act 1964.)

The Carriage by Air Act 1940 adopted the Warsaw Convention governing the liabilities of international air carriers towards their passengers and consignors of goods (and other persons) in respect of international carriage. The Carriage by Air Act 1962 enables ratification of the Hague Protocol which has as its principal effect an increase in the limit of liability for the death of a passenger from £3,000 to £6,000 approximately. Owing to international complications, New Zealand has not yet ratified the Hague Protocol.

The Local Authorities (Aviation Encouragement) Act 1929 empowered certain local authorities to establish, maintain, and contribute towards development of aerodromes throughout New Zealand.

AIR NAVIGATIONAL SERVICES AND FACILITIES – The Department of Civil Aviation is the responsible authority for the provision of all facilities for air navigation in New Zealand and its island territories, and by delegation the facilities required for flying operations in Western Samoa and to a lesser degree in Fiji.

Air navigational facilities include a variety of electronic aids such as non-directional medium-frequency beacons (NDB), very high-frequency beacons (VOR), instrument landing systems (ILS), surveillance radar (SRE), precision approach radar (PAR), distance measuring equipment (DME), and also visual aids to navigation including visual glide slope indicators (VASI), high and low intensity approach, runway and taxiway lights, aerodrome identification beacons, obstruction lights, hazard beacons, runway markings, cloud height measuring devices, wind strength and direction indicators, etc. A Telecommunications Division designs, installs, and maintains the electronic equipment.

To assist the safe, orderly, and expeditious use of the air navigation system the Department provides a comprehensive ground services organisation comprising air traffic control units, communications services, crash-fire services, a search and rescue and ground safety organisations. Units of the ground services organisation are located at the majority of aerodromes served by regular scheduled air transport services in New Zealand and Pacific island territories, operating from control towers and associated departmental buildings. In addition, control centres and communications centres are established at Auckland and Fiji for the conduct of international operations and at Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin to provide services to en-route aircraft throughout the entire country. A search and rescue service is provided from rescue coordination centres established by the Department whose responsibility it is to organise and coordinate the effort and resources of military and civil agencies in the planning and direction of search and rescue operations for any type of action, whether air, land, or sea.

The Department maintains a flight supervision and standards service and conducts examinations and issues licences for all categories of aircrew and ground personnel. Specially equipped aircraft and qualified aircrew are continuously engaged on the checking and calibration of all air navigation facilities.

An Aeronautical Information Service prepares and publishes the New Zealand Aeronautical Information Publication and Notices to Airmen and, in collaboration with Lands and Survey Department, produces aeronautical maps and charts, etc.

An aeronautical training college is established at Christchurch International Airport where regular courses are conducted in air traffic control, meteorology, radio engineering, and communications.

GOVERNMENT EXPENDITURE – The net Government expenditure on civil aviation in New Zealand and its island territories in 1964–65 was £4,261,157, compared with £3,747,330 in 1963–64.

New Zealand is the administering authority for the South Pacific Air Transport Council, which established and maintains the International Airport at Nandi, Fiji. The major member Governments are United Kingdom, Australia, and New Zealand.

AIR SERVICES LICENSING – Licensing of air services in New Zealand is vested in the Air Services Licensing Authority which was constituted by the Air Services Licensing Act of 1951. This Authority consists of one chairman and three members appointed by the Crown, and its principal functions are to hear and determine applications for the granting, renewal, or transfer of air service licences. An air service (including aerial topdressing) may not be commenced or carried on without a licence granted under the Act except that any aero club affiliated to the Royal New Zealand Aero Club (Inc.) may carry club members in club-owned or hired aircraft without such a licence.

NEW ZEALAND NATIONAL AIRWAYS CORPORATION – Most of the internal scheduled services are operated by the Corporation. The Corporation operates daily services to and from the following destinations: Kaitaia, Kaikohe, Whangarei, Auckland, Tauranga, Hamilton, Whakatane, Rotorua, Gisborne, New Plymouth, Napier-Hastings, Wanganui, Palmerston North, Wellington, Blenheim, Nelson, Westport, Hokitika, Christchurch, Timaru, Dunedin, Invercargill.

Statistics of operations of the National Airways Corporation for the two latest years are shown in the following table.

Item1963–641964–65Change in Latest Year
   per cent
Route milage3,4593,459
Milage flown –
   (a) Revenue8,484,8519,323,339+ 9.89
   (b) Non-revenue including training199,590279,850+ 40.21
Revenue passengers carried
   Schedule821,016922,346+ 12.34
   Charter15,13513,355− 11.76
Passenger-miles created (000) –
   Schedule302,596338,809+ 11.97
   Charter8,7558,009− 8.52
Revenue passenger-miles (000) –
   Schedule216,082246,424+ 14.04
   Charter5,8125,338− 8.16
Average passenger journey (miles)263267+ 1.51
Freight, excess, mail (lb) (000) –
   Schedule30,48334,243+ 12.34
   Charter5,9523,170− 46.73
Excess baggage ton-miles206,404227,227+ 10.09
Freight ton-miles (000) –
   Schedule3,8304,420+ 15.38
   Charter428277− 35.42
Mail ton-miles421,636429,109+ 1.77
Total revenue load factor67.4469.87...
Revenue passenger load factor71.4172.73...

Operating expenditure in 1964–65 totalled £6,662,672 (including depreciation on equipment) as compared with £5,941,200 in 1963–64 and £5,605,388 in 1962–63.

An operating profit of £342,012 for the year 1964–65 was recorded but, after adding interest on investments and deducting taxation and interest on capital loans, this was reduced to £146,837. The corresponding figure for 1963–64 was £18,069 net profit.

Notwithstanding the Air Services Licensing Act 1951, the Corporation is still charged by the National Airways Act 1945 “to satisfy the need for air services within New Zealand”. The Corporation has therefore sought constantly to improve the standard and scope of its service whilst keeping fares at a low level. The Corporation has not therefore sought high profits. The expansion achieved during recent years is indicated by the increase in revenue passenger miles on scheduled services from 216 million in 1963–64 to 246 million in 1964–65.

FLYING OPERATIONS: Domestic Scheduled Services – Scheduled air transport operations over specific routes were first commenced in New Zealand in December 1934, on the route Inchbonnie - Hokitika - Franz Josef Glacier, on the West Coast of the South Island. Subsequent extensions of services up to the outbreak of war in September 1939 had covered almost the whole of New Zealand. During 1946 and 1947 the New Zealand National Airways Corporation absorbed all then existing scheduled commercial services, and by adding to the fleet of aircraft was able to commence new services.

In February 1953 a scheduled service between Christchurch and Oamaru via Ashburton and Timaru was commenced by South Island Airways Ltd., followed by a Christchurch to Nelson service during 1954. In April 1956 these services were taken over by a new company, Trans Island Airways Ltd. The Christchurch - Oamaru service ceased in June 1957 and the Christchurch – Nelson service ceased in March 1959. Bay of Plenty Airways Ltd. came into existence in July 1958, taking over the non-scheduled operations of Tauranga Air Services Ltd. Their Wellington service commenced in September 1959. The company ceased operations in November 1961.

In December 1960 a new company, South Pacific Airlines of New Zealand Ltd., commenced timetable operations with two modified DC 3 aircraft, serving smaller centres not previously having a regular air service. This airline added a further three modified DC 3 aircraft and fully scheduled operations were undertaken largely consistent with the company's initial service to smaller centres, but also offering competition on some routes previously operated only by the National Airways Corporation, until the end of February 1966 when the company became bankrupt. Some of the services were continued by National Airways Corporation, and others by the Mount Cook and Southern Lakes Tourist Co. Ltd.

At 30 November 1965 domestic scheduled services excluding NAC were being operated on the following routes.

Terminating Points of RoutesIntermediate StopsRoute MilesScheduled Frequency
*Ceased operations, February 1966.
West Coast Airways Ltd.
Hokitika-HaastFranz Josef, Fox, as required1265 return flights weekly
Straits Air Freight Express Ltd.
Wellington-Nelson (freight)Nil96Daily as required.
Wellington-Blenheim (freight)Nil72
Mt. Cook and Southern Lakes Tourist Co. Ltd.
Christchurch-InvercargillMt. Cook, Queenstown, Te Anau3783 return flights weekly
Christchurch-DunedinMt. Cook, Queenstown, and also Cromwell on demand3373 return flights weekly
Christchurch-QueenstownMt. Cook2428 flights weekly, 4 north and 4 south
South Pacific Airlines of New Zealand Ltd.*
Auckland-ChristchurchHamilton, New Plymouth, Nelson5106 return flights weekly.
Auckland-ChristchurchRotorua, Taupo, Masterton, Wellington5276 return flights weekly.
Christchurch-InvercargillTimaru, Oamaru, Alexandra, Gore3246 return flights weekly.

At 31 March 1965 the aircraft used in the operation of services on the above routes and including NAC were:

Bristol 1705
DH 89 Dominie3
Douglas DC 319
Cessna 1801
Douglas DC 3 (freighter)6
Fokker Friendship8
Vickers Viscount 8074
Total46

The following table gives the summarised results of the operations of scheduled commercial air services during the last 11 years. Statistics for the New Zealand Railways Freight Service, operated by Straits Air Freight Express Ltd. since 1 April 1951, are excluded but the timetable operations of South Pacific Airlines of New Zealand are included.

Year Ended 31 MarchHours FlownMiles Flown (000)PassengersFreight lb (000)*Mail lb (000)Passenger-miles (000)Freight Ton-miles (000)Mail Ton-miles (000)

* Includes excess baggage.

†Includes excess baggage ton-miles.

195546,9465,831387,36515,5951,02493,8901,977184
195649,5726,276428,49419,0701,157104,4022,397219
195753,0166,815476,77919,0171,229118,6592,419250
195854,3097,107513,69420,8341,757130,2662,811277
195955,3567,481556,54521,3291,808146,3922,990279
196054,7767,614650,81222,4921,993169,9363,165313
196160,7968,539744,02530,0052,225189,5944,077355
196267,2559,602841,78330,7892,319214,1054,360375
196359,0228,914822,02329,0282,464211,8464,114397
196462,1809,327873,24628,1282,552228,2094,176423
196567,22910,302983,61231,9342,542262,2174,812431

Cook Strait Rail/Air Freight Service – The New Zealand Railways Air Freight Service was commenced officially in February 1947 following a number of special inter-island freight flights which had been carried out by the Royal New Zealand Air Force at the request of the Railways Department to meet a shipping emergency. The service was conducted by the RNZAF, operating Dakota aircraft, until June 1947, when the service was handed over to the New Zealand National Airways Corporation, which continued to operate with Dakotas.

In 1950 the Railways Department decided to allow private enterprise the opportunity of tendering for the contract to run the service, and the successful tenderer was Straits Air Freight Express Ltd., which took over on 1 April 1951. The service is at present being maintained by five Bristol Freighter aircraft on a daily basis, the number of trips varying according to the amount of cargo offering.

Traffic statistics for this freight service for the last 11 years are as follows. The drop from the peak figures of 1961–62 can be attributed in part to the operation of the rail-road ferry G.m.v. Aramoana across Cook Strait between Wellington and Picton from August 1962.

Year Ended 31 MarchTrips FlownHours FlownMiles FlownFreight lb (000)Freight Ton-miles (000)Passengers
19554,8852,487364,07650,1451,668858
19565,4112,683398,54753,9141,780986
19576,1073,033453,91254,3641,7971,308
19587,4153,826554,68867,8572,2401,660
19598,5634,365642,66676,2802,5271,437
19609,5094,465628,11387,6122,5661,225
196111,8534,864635,078112,7712,6931,231
196213,7395,534765,022122,3603,0411,557
196312,3815,050660,924110,6252,650927
196410,5884,265560,13087,6562,067809
196511,3154,558591,79695,7642,239899

Non-scheduled Air Services – During March 1965, 16 companies and 25 aero clubs were providing timetable, charter, taxi, scenic, and joyriding services. The RNZAF, using Sunderland flying boats, flew 12 flights to the Chatham Islands during the year. The following is a traffic summary of these services for the years ended 31 March 1964 and 31 March 1965.

 1963–641964–65
Commercial CompaniesAero ClubsTotalCommercial CompaniesAero ClubsTotal
Number of flights25,5637,75633,31930,7078,97839,685
Hours flown13,4315,67419,10515,7876,80422,591
Miles flown1,298,973422,2151,721,1881,607,890492,6282,100,518
Passengers carried81,64713,12594,77292,24015,245107,485
Freight carried (tons)3,747623,8095,621425,663

Aerial Work Operations – The Royal New Zealand Air Force undertook extensive trials in the dropping of fertiliser from the air in 1948 at the request of the Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council, which was interested in aerial topdressing as a means of improving hill pastures and checking and preventing soil erosion. The RNZAF experiments were successful and as a result the interest of the farming community was aroused and private firms began operating commercially in 1949.

Progress of agricultural aviation in this country was demonstrated at an International Agricultural Aviation Show held at Palmerston North in November 1956. This was the first show of its kind in the world and some 200 aircraft demonstrated the aerial farming techniques developed in New Zealand. The industry has developed rapidly and is now an established feature of the national economy. More than half the fertiliser sown in the country is applied from the air, and in the year ended 31 March 1965, 923,296 tons of fertiliser were distributed in this way. Aerial application of insecticides and weedkillers has also developed rapidly. Other aerial work includes photography, seed sowing, and dropping of rabbit and opossum poisons, supplies, and fencing materials.

In June 1960 Civil Aviation Administration introduced the Chemical Rating, a technical qualification which is now mandatory for pilots engaged in the application of all agricultural chemicals except fertilisers. Many agricultural chemicals are highly toxic and the Chemical Rating ensures that pilots are familiar with their properties and the correct application techniques.

A summary of aerial work operations for the year ended 31 March 1965 follows.

Topdressing –
   Hours flown104,756
   Fertiliser distributed (tons)923,296
   Seed sown with fertiliser (tons)486
   Area treated (acres)8,146,328
Seed sowing –
   Hours flown1,584
   Seed sown (tons)1,501
   Area treated (acres)163,739
Rabbit poisoning –
   Hours flown2,800
   Bait distributed (tons)4,630
Spraying –
   Hours flown5,107
   Weedkiller and insecticide distributed (gallons)2,303,664
Supply dropping –
   Hours flown1,090
   Materials dropped (tons)2,241
Miscellaneous –
   Hours flown1,756
   Materials dropped (tons)962
Aerial photography and survey –
   Hours flown1,349
Number of aerial-work operators65
Number of aerial-work aircraft owned251

INTERNATIONAL SERVICES: Air New Zealand (TEAL) – Tasman Empire Airways Ltd. was incorporated in New Zealand on 26 April 1940, following a formal inter-governmental agreement on air traffic rights across the Tasman Sea of 10 April the same year. The company's first operation commenced between Auckland and Sydney on 30 April 1940 with the flying boat Aotearoa.

In June 1950 the company took over the Auckland-Suva service from New Zealand National Airways Corporation. The Wellington-Sydney service was inaugurated on 3 October 1950 and the Christchurch-Melbourne service on 28 June 1951. With the withdrawal of flying boats from the Tasman routes, the Wellington-Sydney service was temporarily discontinued in June 1954 and a new service from Christchurch to Sydney using Douglas DC6 aircraft was commenced in the following month. The same type of aircraft were also employed on the Auckland-Fiji route as from June 1954. The first Lockheed Electra turboprop aircraft was brought into use on the trans-Tasman service in December 1959, and by March 1960 all TEAL services between Australia, New Zealand, and Fiji were being operated by the company's fleet of three Electras.

The Coral Route to Tahiti via Suva and Aitutaki was inaugurated in December 1951. In October 1952 Apia in Western Samoa was added to the route, and in August 1953 a service to Tonga was inaugurated. This Suva-Tonga service was discontinued in June 1957. TEAL changed from flying boats to land planes on its Coral Route services late in 1960; DC6s were used initially, but in March 1961 they were replaced by Lockheed Electras. The service was originally direct from Nandi in Fiji to Faa'a Airport at Papeete, Tahiti; an intermediate stop at Pago Pago, Eastern Samoa, was added in September 1961.

Air New Zealand's international operations on the trans-Tasman service include links to and from Auckland and Wellington with Sydney, Melbourne, and Brisbane; and Christchurch to and from Melbourne and Sydney. These services are operated in conjunction with those of QANTAS and BOAC, whose services extend to the Far East and to Europe via Hong Kong, Middle East, and U.S.A. In addition to the trans-Tasman services Air New Zealand provides a weekly air service between Auckland and Norfolk Island which connects with a QANTAS service to Sydney; and a similar service from Auckland to Noumea (New Caledonia), which in turn connects with the Union de Transports Aeriens (UTA) round the world service operating on the Sydney-Noumea-Nandi-Tahiti route; and also a daily service from Auckland to Fiji.

Jet aircraft came into service in November 1965 when Auckland's new international airport at Mangere was opened for use and new routes were opened through Fiji to Honolulu and Los Angeles in December 1965 and via Australia to Singapore and Hong Kong in March 1966.

Additional services to or through New Zealand include a service from Auckland to Nandi and Samoa with Pan American (PAWA) who operate a twice-weekly extension through Tahiti and Honolulu to the United States and beyond, and Canadian Pacific (CPAL) which operates through Auckland on a fortnightly service via Fiji to Vancouver. Air New Zealand maintains linking services with regional South Pacific operators; Polynesian Airlines Ltd. (PAL) operating between Western Samoa, the Cook Islands, Tonga, and Nandi – and the Fiji Airways Ltd. operating services between Fiji, Gilbert and Ellice Islands, Tarawa, and the New Hebrides.

Total Traffic Statistics for Overseas Airlines – Total traffic figures for overseas airlines operating to and from New Zealand, showing passenger movements, freight and mail separately, are given in the following tables.

PASSENGER MOVEMENTS
RoutesEntering New ZealandLeaving New ZealandTotal
1963–641964–651963–641964–651963–641964–65
Trans-Tasman
Auckland-Sydney32,40344,95929,58841,10961,99186,068
Auckland-Melbourne6,0307,3896,2497,32712,27914,716
Auckland-Brisbane3,1793,8533,4013,8726,5807,725
Wellington-Sydney20,24624,26319,50922,58239,75546,845
Wellington-Melbourne1,4863,5151,3614,1352,8477,650
Wellington-Brisbane9052,0258712,5191,7764,544
Christchurch-Sydney12,29815,28212,95115,88025,24931,162
Christchurch-Melbourne5,2736,5526,6498,07011,92214,622
Totals81,820107,83880,579105,494162,399213,332
Auckland-Nandi23,82027,65318,87224,58942,69252,242
Auckland-Norfolk1,9162,4501,9222,4683,8384,918
Auckland-Noumea1,9592,1232,0332,0413,9924,164
Coral Route6,2953,257
Grand totals109,515140,064103,406134,592219,216277,913
FREIGHT (KILOGRAMS)
RoutesEntering New ZealandLeaving New ZealandTotal
1963–641964–651963–641964–651963–641964–65
Trans-Tasman
Auckland-Sydney364,938402,435250,482279,500615,420681,935
Auckland-Melbourne111,069103,20691,04163,672202,110166,878
Auckland-Brisbane13,6835,64718,19816,61531,88122,262
Wellington-Sydney363,003374,957123,129129,625486,132504,582
Wellington-Melbourne10,30819,1975,37240,95315,68060,150
Wellington-Brisbane1,5771,7752,7135,1864,2906,961
Christchurch-Sydney91,608123,70188,83787,689180,445211,390
Christchurch-Melbourne72,71374,82040,59945,851113,312120,671
Totals1,028,8991,105,738620,371669,0911,649,2701,774,829
Auckland-Nandi170,481220,312153,281357,889323,762578,201
Auckland-Norfolk6,4818,23934,42845,32840,90953,567
Auckland-Noumea5,9333,11323,63237,08129,56540,194
Coral Route45,9059,521
Grand totals1,211,7941,337,402831,7121,109,3892,089,4112,456,312
N.B.—Excess baggage not included in: PAWA, CPAL.
MAIL (KILOGRAMS)
RoutesEntering New ZealandLeaving New ZealandTotal
1963–641964–651963–641964–651963–641964–65
Trans-Tasman
Auckland-Sydney294,387306,565111,038113,964405,425420,529
Auckland-Melbourne13,72816,3936,4048,23520,13224,628
Auckland-Brisbane1,0611,3594381,4441,4992,803
Wellington-Sydney68,80792,20686,73287,428155,539179,634
Wellington-Melbourne1,5353,6121,0553,2212,5906,833
Wellington-Brisbane8391,8948391,894
Christchurch-Sydney25,06227,65930,13934,66555,20162,324
Christchurch-Melbourne4,2316,2983,5402,1217,7718,419
Totals409,650455,986239,346251,078648,996707,064
Auckland-Nandi115,001123,76559,834178,510174,891302,275
Auckland-Norfolk4388195386919761,510
Auckland-Noumea1,1229009491,6572,0712,557
Coral Route9,8827,762
Grand totals526,211581,470300,667431,936836,8161,021,168

AIRPORT STATISTICS – The following table shows airport activities for the years ended 31 March 1964 and 1965.

AirportAircraft Movements of Passenger PlanesFreighter Plane MovementsPassenger Arrivals and Departures
InternationalDomestic
 1963–641964–651963–641964–651963–641964–651963–641964–65
Wellington9401,15524,97827,69714,02215,488540,877603,451
Whenuapai2,9453,51914,01314,7199411,123455,647565,485
Christchurch76096413,53415,5792,8223,632356,353415,667
Nelson8,8799,4911,060694110,542114,460
Dunedin5,7226,12444353691,683106,106
Woodbourne34,1774,3799,91910,94769,64571,197
Palmerston North1007,8376,47232427157,63460,301
Invercargill224,0145,03910514552,74364,866
Hamilton4,9203,31526223550,47246,617
Napier4,6574,20930440548,08954,080
New Plymouth23,7673,86112613443,09144,954
Gisborne3,9463,39028242237,28341,184
Other42719,10426,61153585490,991170,726
Totals4,6535,770119,548130,88631,14534,8862,005,0502,359,094

AERO CLUBS – Practical interest in aviation was greatly stimulated by the first trans-Tasman flight of Kingsford-Smith and Ulm in 1928, and to this flight the aero-club movement largely owes its inception. The steady progress made by the movement was in a great measure due to the scheme initiated by the Government of subsidising a limited number of light aeroplane clubs.

On 1 April 1955 a revised scheme of financial assistance to aero clubs was put into operation. This scheme was reviewed in 1957, in 1960 and again in 1961, the subsidy to aero clubs being gradually reduced. In March 1962 the Government ceased granting financial assistance. In the 33 years during which subsidies or other forms of financial assistance were provided, the aero club movement benefited to the extent of some £500,000.

The next table gives a summary of the training activities of aero clubs for the last five years.

Year Ended 31 MarchClubs OperatingMembershipAircraft in UseHours FlownAb Initio Pupils Under Training
AssociateFlyingDualSolo
*Includes two special pilot training organisations.
1961373,6134,39711713,55634,7941,010
1962373,4094,63611818,24744,8741,027
1963393,1895,14712717,98639,5571,113
1964*403,5244,88412718,11139,9021,356
1965*403,7655,31514923,04146,9741,007

LICENCES – A summary of licences and certificates current at 31 March in the latest three years is given below.

Type of LicenceAt 31 March
196319641965
Flight Crew (ICAO) Type –
   Pilot licences –
     Student Pilot1,5991,7411,894
     Private Pilot1,7551,6761,918
     Commercial Pilot615629666
     Airline Transport Pilot206204243
Pilot Licence Ratings
     Instructor227234268
     Instrument321319369
     Compass131714
     Chemical175178180
     Towing120148120
   Navigator Licences –
     Flight Navigator495260
   Licences to Operate Radio Equipment in Aircraft –
     Flight Radio Operator543
     Flight Radio Telephone Operator Rating..1,5981,764
   Flight Engineer Licences
     Flight Engineer252533
Other Licences, Certificates, etc. –
   Aircraft Maintenance Engineer Licences364380403
Aircraft –
   Certificates of Registration735769851
Aerodromes –
   Public Licences404448
   Private584342
   Authorised Places244
   Government Civil282626
Air Service Certificates484656

Chapter 12. Section 12 COMMUNICATIONS

12 A - POST OFFICE

INTRODUCTORY – Post Office history in New Zealand began in 1831 when the Postmaster-General for New South Wales commissioned a resident of Kororareka in the Bay of Islands to make up and receive mails.

With the arrival of Governor Hobson in 1840 the first post office proper was set up at Kororareka (now Russell). The same year saw the establishment of offices at other settlements in the north and at Port Nicholson (Wellington), and the beginnings of overland mail routes.

By 1858 seventy-three post offices had been opened to provide communications services for the scattered settlers. In that year a Post Office Act was passed making the Post Office an independent Department of State. The Post Office had previously operated under the control of the Customs Department.

The system of communication by telegraph was inaugurated in the 1860s. A separate Department, the Telegraph Department, was created by Act of Parliament in 1865 to take responsibility for the erecting of telegraph lines, the opening of morse telegraph offices, and the laying and maintaining of lines of communication under Cook Strait to connect the telegraph lines of the North and South Islands. This Act vested the control of communication by electric telegraph in the new Department.

During 1881 the first New Zealand telephone exchanges were opened at Christchurch and Auckland. An amendment to the Electric Telegraph Act of 1875 had been passed in September 1880 extending the power of the Government, through the Telegraph Department, to control all electric communication by telephone and making it unlawful for any but the approved authority to establish telephone lines without express permission.

The telegraph and postal services were amalgamated at the beginning of 1881. The Postmaster-General became Minister of Telegraphs, and the Post and Telegraph Department was created to replace the two previous authorities. Under the Post Office Act 1959, which came into operation on 1 January 1960, the name of the Department became the Post Office, and the Minister's title became Postmaster-General.

Through its control of telecommunications, the Post Office plays a vital role in linking New Zealand with the outside world. However, while the establishment of overseas cable services has been responsible for the greatly increased demand in such fields of telex and telephones, growth has not been at the expense of the oldest Post Office services, mail and savings, which continue to show steady growth.

POSTAL BUSINESS – At 31 March 1965 there were 1,435 post offices in New Zealand. In addition there were 138 offices at which telephone business only was transacted.

The following table shows the numbers of articles posted in the latest five years.

Year Ended 31 MarchLetters, Lettercards, and PostcardsAccounts, Circulars, Newspapers, Packets, etc.ParcelsTotal Articles Posted
million
1961224.1262.87.8494.8
1962229.1270.17.9507.2
1963239.9278.97.2526.0
1964257.8268.47.7533.9
1965263.1280.08.3551.4

Compared with the year ended 31 March 1964, letters, lettercards, and postcards posted during the year ended 31 March 1965 showed an increase of 5.3 million (2.1 per cent); and parcels, an increase of 0.6 million (7.8 per cent). Postings of accounts, circulars, etc., increased by 11.6 million (4.3 per cent) during the year.

The average numbers of letters, etc., posted in New Zealand per head of population during the year ended 31 March 1965 were: letters, lettercards, and postcards, 99.6; accounts, circulars, newspapers, packets, etc., 106.1; parcels, 3.2.

During the 1964–65 year, 871,398 lb of letters and 219,906 parcels were posted by inland air mails, and 365,481 lb of letters, 172,439 lb of newspapers and packets, etc., and 136,598 lb of parcels were posted by overseas air mail.

RURAL MAIL DELIVERY – The rural delivery system enables country residents to obtain postal notes, money orders, and stamps, to register correspondence, and to collect or post their mail in boxes at or near their gates. The deliveries are generally performed by contractors who handle the mail in conjunction with the carriage of goods, and thus the rural-mail delivery is in many areas the medium by which residents obtain their newspapers, bread, parcels, etc. The growth of this scheme can be gauged from the following figures: 1921, 8,700; 1940, 32,382; 1955, 63,859; and in March 1965, 75,591 boxholders.

AIR MAILS: Inland – On 16 March 1936 the first regular air-mail services linking up larger centres of population were established between Palmerston North and Dunedin, and between Nelson, Blenheim, and Wellington. As air services increased in frequency and extent the air-mail facilities were correspondingly expanded. The present network extends from Kaitaia to Invercargill.

The rate of postage for inland air-mail correspondence is 5d. for the first half-ounce and 2d. each additional half-ounce. For parcels up to 28 lb the rates range from 3s. 9d. to 16s.

Overseas: Trans-Tasman Air Services – The first flight of the regular trans-Tasman service linking Auckland and Sydney took place on 30 April 1940, connection being made at Sydney with the Empire service to London. The existing service provides for flights from New Zealand (Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch) and Australia (Sydney, Melbourne, and Brisbane) with a frequency overall of at least one flight each day.

New Zealand – United Kingdom Air Service – This service is now operating daily via Sydney to London, the transit time New Zealand to the United Kingdom being normally two to three days.

Trans-Pacific Services – The trans-Pacific service operating between New Zealand and North America commenced on 20 July 1940. Air lines now operate a daily service to San Francisco, and there is also a service between Auckland and Vancouver.

Pacific Island Services – Airmails are forwarded by New Zealand operated air services to Norfolk Island, Fiji, New Caledonia, and American Samoa (Pago Pago). Local air services provide connections from Pago Pago to Apia, and from Nandi (Fiji) to Nukualofa (Tonga), Apia (Western Samoa), the Cook Islands, and the Gilbert and Ellice Islands.

OVERSEAS PARCEL POST – Particulars of overseas parcels received and dispatched in each of the latest five years are contained in the following table.

YearOverseas Parcels ReceivedOverseas Parcels Dispatched
NumberWeightCustoms DutyNumberWeight
  lb£ lb
1961440,2433,962,187726,857181,3471,632,123
1962464,6284,181,652710,740192,9431,736,487
1963510,0074,590,063664,430195,0801,233,920
1964534,3324,808,988765,508213,5971,384,628
1965570,1625,131,458700,224238,0691,513,580

NEWSPAPERS – In March 1965 there were 365 publications on the Post Office Register of Newspapers. Of these 42 are published daily, 12 being morning papers and 30 evening papers. Two appear five times per week, 9 three times per week, 19 twice per week, 72 weekly, 33 fortnightly, 187 monthly, and one at irregular intervals; many of these are magazines rather than newspapers as popularly understood.

MONEY ORDER AND POSTAL NOTE SERVICES – Details of these services are now given.

Money Orders – New Zealand has reciprocal money-order agreements with all British Commonwealth countries and also with the United States of America, the Republic of Ireland, South Africa, and Tonga. Money orders may also be issued in New Zealand for payment in any other country with which the United Kingdom has exchanges of money orders.

For payment within New Zealand the maximum amount for a single order is £100, but there is no limit to the amount which may be remitted. The commission is computed on each individual order. Commission on inland money orders is 7d. for the first £10 and 3d. for each additional £5 or part thereof. A money order may be transmitted by telegraph for the additional telegraph charge of 2s.

For money orders issued for payment overseas there is a limit for most countries of £40 for a single order. There are two special rates of commission, one rate applying to Australia (and countries advised through Australia), Fiji, Norfolk Island, and Tonga, and the other rate to all other countries.

During 1964, 1,966,911 money orders were issued in New Zealand for a total of £29,135,903, and of that total 71,923 orders of a value of £482,052 were issued for payment overseas. Money orders issued overseas for payment in New Zealand in 1964 numbered 27,611 with a value of £147,708.

Postal Notes – Postal notes in 40 denominations ranging from 1s. to £1 and for £2 are issued in New Zealand for payment within New Zealand, Niue, and the Cook Islands. The commission payable is as follows: 1s. to 2s. 6d., 2d.; 3s. to 7s. 6d., 3d.; 8s. to 15s., 4d.; 15s. 6d. to £1, 5d.; and for £2, 6d.

Postal notes are negotiable, and their period of validity is unlimited. They are, therefore, a popular medium for making small inland remittances by post, and during the year ended 31 March 1965, 2,597,397 postal notes valued at £1,701,124 were purchased by the public.

British Postal Orders – These are both issued and paid in New Zealand. Denominations sold in this country are 6d., 1s., 1s. 6d., 2s., 2s. 6d., 3s., 5s., 10s., 15s., and 20s. The poundage payable ranges from 2d. to 6d. For all remittances in excess of 5s. per day a permit is required.

As these orders are payable in several British Commonwealth countries they are a popular medium for making small postal remittances to overseas countries, particularly the United Kingdom.

During the year ended 31 March 1965 the Post Office sold 2,117,370 British postal orders valued at £572,552, and paid 132,426 orders valued at £155,884.

POST OFFICE SAVINGS BANK – Details on the Post Office Savings Bank are given in Section 29, Banking and Currency.

TELEGRAPH AND TELEPHONE SERVICES – Up to 31 March 1965 a total sum of £103,220,893 had been expended on telecommunication construction, including the construction of telephone exchanges. The amount expended during the financial year 1964–65 was £8,122,232.

Details of telegraph and telephone services for each of the last five financial years are now given.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of Paid Telegrams and Toll Messages Forwarded During the YearRevenueTotal Value of Business
Telegraph and TollTelephone Exchange
 million£££
196160.07,635,43610,320,26017,955,696
196263.68,374,88310,386,58318,761,466
196366.29,207,38311,426,87020,634,253
196468.99,973,38812,625,04922,598,437
196572.510,986,43513,773,18724,759,622

The number of telegrams forwarded annually is about 8.0 million, while the number of toll communications exceeds 64 million.

The charge for ordinary telegrams on weekdays is 1s. 3d. for six words or less, and 1d. for each additional word. The charge for letter-telegrams, which are delivered by post on the morning following the day of lodgment, is a flat rate of 1s. 9d. for 22 words, and 1d. for each additional two words.

On Sundays and departmental holidays the rate for ordinary telegrams is 2s. for six words or less, and 1½d. for each additional word, the total charge being taken to the next penny where necessary. An additional charge of 1s. is made for an urgent telegram, irrespective of the number of words contained in the message.

There is an additional charge of 3d. on each telegram lodged by telephone or by telex.

A greetings telegram service was introduced on 1 June 1960. For an additional charge of 1s., telegrams are delivered on decorative stationery. In the first year 240,000 such telegrams were sent. During the year ended 31 March 1965,395,138 greetings telegrams were sent.

The delivery of telegrams, especially in the larger cities, continues to have its problems because of the difficulties in the recruitment of staff for this work. To meet these difficulties the telephoning of telegrams was resorted to some years ago. The system provides also for the phoning in of telegrams for dispatch. Approximately 66 per cent of telegrams are now handled by telephone.

Machine-printing telegraphs operating at 45 words per minute were introduced on 5 December 1921. In 1929 a teleprinter circuit, working at a speed of 66 words per minute, commenced operation, and at 31 March 1965 there were 163 offices with teleprinter circuits.

The first voice-frequency telegraph system – of three high-speed channels between Wellington and Christchurch – was installed in 1938. Since then a network embracing all the larger provincial towns has been developed.

A leased teleprinter service for business organisations was begun in 1951. At 31 March 1965 there were 92 organisations leasing 55,853 miles of telegraph circuit. Annual revenue from this source was £335,610.

Until 1950 daily newspapers received their outside news over the public telegraph system but in that year their national organisation leased an extensive teleprinter network so that the news could be transmitted direct from Wellington into the various newspaper offices. Newspapers participating in this arrangement number 36.

TELEPHONE-EXCHANGE SERVICE – At 31 March 1965 there were 547 exchanges in New Zealand serving a total of 961,607 telephones. Of these exchanges 255 were manually operated, serving 188,609 telephones, or 20 per cent of the total, and 292 were automatic, serving 772,998 telephones, or 80 per cent of the total.

The following table indicates the growth of the New Zealand telephone-exchange service (the figures are as at 31 March of each year shown).

Item195719581959196019611962196319641965

* Represents separate instruments connected to main telephone system.

†Of these, 550,975 were residential telephones and 117,418 were business telephones.

Exchanges440459478493501511529540547
Subscribers' main stations409,740434,804459,869491,773532,560571,917602,285632,986668,393
Service stations3,8583,9484,0734,2814,4754,6534,8464,9065,099
Toll stations1,5671,5311,5071,4901,4671,4811,4511,4391,410
Public call stations2,6752,8032,9123,0583,2313,4513,6213,7743,917
Extension stations147,872159,646170,777183,399201,145218,866237,223257,761282,788
Private telephone lines2,6272,4922,2042,0201,9191,5071,1461,089989
Telephone station totals*568,339605,224641,342686,021744,797801,875850,572901,955962,596
Main stations installed during year40,15243,74445,36653,60365,91868,68365,96970,81984,321
Number of waiting applicants35,33034,50132,08728,71127,15219,10819,49918,69414,456

The total number of telephone stations shows an increase of 394,257, or 69 per cent, during the period covered by the table, the net gain for each of the last five years being 58,776, 57,078, 48,697, 51,383, and 60,641 respectively. The increase in subscribers' main stations during the period covered by the table amounted to 258,653, or approximately 63 per cent, while extension stations show an increase of 134,916, or 91 per cent.

The “party” line system of telephone service is used mainly by those whose premises are situated at a distance from an exchange. In March 1965 the number of “party” lines was 52,558, serving a total of 163,787 stations.

According to the latest comparative data available (January 1964), compiled by the Chief Statistician of the American Telephone and Telegraph Co., New Zealand ranks third in the number of telephones per 100 of population, the leading countries being the United States of America (44.26), Sweden (42.25), New Zealand (35.00), Canada (34.89), and Switzerland (33.95).

The first public call stations (coin-in-the-slot) telephones were installed at Wellington in August 1910, and 3,917 such instruments were in use throughout New Zealand at 31 March 1965. Of these, 3,260 take penny, sixpenny, and shilling coins, and are used for making both local and toll calls and sending telegrams, while 657 take pennies only and are used for local calls.

The capital expenditure on the equipment, etc., of the telephone exchanges up to 31 March 1965 was £89,188,278.

The following table shows the classification of telephone exchanges and the annual rental rates for different classes of connection as from 1 October 1964.

Class of ExchangeClass of ConnectionAnnual Rate Within Base-rate Area
BusinessResidential
  £s.d.£s.d.
Class I Automatic exchanges with more than 10,000 subscribers.(Typical exchanges are Auckland, Christchurch, Dunedin, Hamilton, Invercargill, Palmerston North, and Wellington)Individual35001700
2-party25001500
3-party22001450
4-party1910013100
5-party17001200
6–10 party160010150
Class II Automatic exchanges with 3,001–10,000 paying subscribers.(Typical exchanges are Blenheim, Gisborne, Levin, Napier, and Timaru) Individual31001700
2-party231501500
3-party21001450
4-party185013100
5-party151001200
6–10 party1410010150
Class III Automatic exchanges with 201–3,000 paying subscribers.(Typical exchanges are Alexandra, Marton, Dannevirke, Westport.)Manual exchanges with over 3,000 paying subscribers.(Typical exchanges are Rotorua, Feilding, Henderson).Individual27001600
2-party21001400
3-party200013100
4-party1710012150
5-party15001150
6–10 party14001050
Class IV Other exchanges affording continuous service.(Typical exchanges are Hokitika, Paekakariki, Picton. and Queenstown)Individual24001500
2-party19001300
3-party170012100
4-party160011150
5-party1310010100
6–10 party121009100
Class V Exchanges observing restricted hours of service.(Typical exchanges are Kawhia, Kumara, Mangaweka, and Tikitiki)Individual210012100
2-party160010100
3-party15001000
4-party14100950
5-party121008100
6–10 party1200800

For stations located outside the boundary of the base-rate area of an exchange a milage rate is added to the general base-rate-area rental, depending on the distance by line measurement from the base-rate boundary to the respective subscriber's station.

TOLL SERVICE – At first, toll communication between towns was made over lines not in use for telegraph purposes. In 1900, construction of exclusive telephone circuits commenced, the first circuitsof any length being provided between Dunedin-Invercargill, Auckland-Hamilton, and Wellington-Masterton. The North and South Islands were first linked by a telegraph cable in 1866 and later by a telephone cable in 1926.

Calls handled by toll operators are increasing at 3 million annually and extensions to the existing toll circuit network are being made by the provision of coaxial cable and microwave radio systems.

Toll rates for distances up to 30 miles range from 5d. to 1s. 0½d. for each three minutes. They are the same day and night. For distances over 30 miles, the rates range from 1s. 7d. to a maximum of 8s. for three minutes' conversation. These rates are increased by approximately one-third of the relative initial rate for each minute exceeding three. Between 6 p.m. and 8 a.m. on weekdays, and between midnight and 6 a.m. on Sundays and departmental holidays, the rates for calls over 40 miles are reduced and vary from 1s. 9d. to 6s. 1d. for three minutes' conversation, with a proportionate increase for each additional minute. Urgent calls are charged at double the rate for an ordinary call.

In addition to station-to-station calls other types of calls accepted are person-to-person, transferred charge, collect, fixed time, and contract. Credit-cards are available at a cost of 10s. each. These entitle the holder to have the charges for toll calls and telegrams debited to a telephone at a distant exchange.

TELEX SERVICE: Telex – the international abbreviation for Teleprinter Exchange Service—is a customer-to-customer service using page teleprinters. An international telex service for communicating with overseas subscribers only commenced in New Zealand on 31 August 1960 with 16 subscribers. Service was then available with 23 countries overseas.

Automatic telex service was introduced in New Zealand on 13 May 1964 with 150 subscribers. This service absorbed the previous international connections and all New Zealand telex subscribers may now communicate with each other as well as with overseas telex subscribers. International service is now available with 74 countries. At 31 March 1965 there were 342 subscribers.

The annual rental is £160 for a standard machine and £215 for a teleprinter equipped with a tape reperforator and transmitter. For inland calls the charge is 3d. for each 10 seconds of time used. International calls are charged for a minimum of 3 minutes. The rate varies according to the country called. In the year to 31 March 1965 rentals totalled £42,928 and call revenue was £80,128 (internal £31,023 and overseas £49,105).

OVERSEAS CABLE SERVICES – Telegraphic communication overseas was first established between New Zealand and Australia by means of the Eastern Extension Telegraph Company's cable from Wakapuaka (Nelson) to Sydney in 1876, this cable being duplicated in 1890. Subsequent developments were the opening in 1902 of the Pacific cable between Auckland and Canada via Norfolk Island, Suva, and Fanning Island, with a connection linking Norfolk Island to Brisbane; the laying of a cable direct between Auckland and Sydney in 1912; shifting of terminals from Wakapuaka to Wellington in 1917; laying a cable direct between Auckland and Suva in 1923, and duplicating the Suva-Canada cable in 1927. In 1929 a merger of British cable and wireless companies resulted in the overseas cable services being brought under the control of one authority (the private company of Cable and Wireless Ltd., with headquarters in London), following which one cable between Wellington and Sydney was abandoned, part of it being lifted for reuse, and the route of the other was altered to terminate at Auckland instead of Wellington. Following upon a conference of representatives of Commonwealth Governments (including New Zealand) held in London in 1945, the Commonwealth's external telecommunications systems were brought under Government control and, in accordance with the Commonwealth Telegraphs Agreement 1948, the New Zealand Post Office purchased the assets of Cable and Wireless Ltd. in New Zealand, and took over the operation of the overseas cable services.

In July 1962 a new submarine cable with a capacity of 80 telephone channels was brought into operation between New Zealand and Australia as part of a Commonwealth round-the-world cable project. The cable was extended from New Zealand to Fiji in December 1962, and in December 1963 was further extended, via Hawaii, to Vancouver and across Canada by microwave to Montreal. At Montreal it links up with the trans-Atlantic telephone cables, to connect with Britain, and provide high quality circuits for telephone, telegraph, and telex communication between New Zealand, Australia, Fiji, Canada, the United States of America, and Britain. This cable system links New Zealand with most of the world's major countries, and it will be supplemented by the bringing into service in December 1966 of the South-East Asia Commonwealth Cable which will extend the system from Australia to New Guinea, and (via Guam) to Malaysia, Hong Kong, and Singapore.

RADIO COMMUNICATION: Government Stations – The first wireless-telegraph station in New Zealand for communicating with ships at sea was opened at Wellington on 26 July 1911.

An event of major importance in the development of New Zealand's external telecommunication services was the opening of the Himatangi radio transmitting station in November 1953 thus providing for direct New Zealand – United Kingdom radiotelephone and radiotelegraph circuits. The receiving station complementary to the Himatangi transmitting station is Makara Radio.

The principal stations under the control of the New Zealand Government are at Awarua, Wellington, and Auckland on the New Zealand mainland, at Rarotonga and Niue in the Cook Islands, and at the Chatham Islands. Smaller stations are established at certain lighthouses on the New Zealand coast and also on a number of adjacent islands. Marine radio beacons are operated at the lighthouses at Cape Reinga, Cuvier Island, Moko Hinau Island, East Cape, Portland Island, Stephens Island, Baring Head, Cape Campbell, The Brothers, Godley Head, Taiaroa Head, Dog Island, and Puysegur Point.

Communication is effected with outer islands in the Cook Group by Rarotonga Radio through small feeder stations. Small stations in the Tokelau Islands communicate with Apia Radio. Niue communicates with Apia Radio, Rarotonga Radio, and Wellington Radio.

By means of the radio stations at Wellington, Apia, Rarotonga, and Niue, communication is maintained between New Zealand and the Pacific islands, the last three stations mentioned having direct communication with New Zealand. Direct communication is also available with Chatham Islands, Nukualofa (Tonga), Noumea (New Caledonia), and Sydney.

Facilities exist for the dispatch of radiotelegrams to vessels at sea, and special rates operate for vessels registered in New Zealand and Australia.

Other Cable and Radio Services – Telephone communication by cable and radio is now available to 111 countries, as well as to Ross Dependency (Scott Base), Raoul Island, Chatham Islands, Campbell Island, passenger ships, and H.M. New Zealand and Australian warships.

The use of mobile radiotelephone services continues to grow. Post Office very-high-frequency service available from 45 base stations meets the mobile communication requirements of 1,722 subscribers operating 10,291 mobile units. A miscellany of private and Government owner-operated stations provide mobile radiotelephone service through 1,545 base stations for a further 4,555 mobile units. Radiotelephone services continue to provide essential service for isolated communities which cannot reasonably be reached by landline – e.g., isolated settlers, alpine huts, etc. There is also a free radio-medical service for ships at sea and for lighthouses on the New Zealand coast for use in emergency cases.

Private Stations – Private radio stations are governed by the New Zealand Radio Regulations 1953.

Ordinary radio-receiving licences and television-receiving licences authorise reception from broadcasting stations, and may be obtained at any Post Office Savings Bank on payment of the prescribed fee. Further reference to these licences will be found in Section 12B, Radio and Television Broadcasting.

Licences for amateur stations are intended to provide facilities for experimental transmission to those interested in radio science, and are issued only to holders of amateur operators' certificates.

RECEIPTS AND PAYMENTS – The receipts and payments of the Post Office for the latest two financial years are now shown.

Receipts1963–641964–65
*Net figure – i.e., receipts less payments.
 ££
Postages8,063,4949,136,173
Money-order and postal-note commission113,173120,614
Private box and bag rents and rural-delivery fees169,262213,162
Miscellaneous receipts4,245,9244,971,758
Telegrams1,128,4391,137,637
Tolls8,844,9499,848,798
Telephone-exchange rentals12,625,04913,773,187
Overseas telecommunications710,981*881,743*
Totals35,901,27140,083,072
Payments1963–641964–65
 ££
Salaries, wages, and allowances19,535,22021,554,039
Overtime2,461,2233,219,440
Conveyance of mails—
Overseas1,163,110963,561
Inland1,537,2521,605,045
Maintenance and renewal of telecommunications system817,2191,069,496
Motor services, workshops, tools and plant1,507,9791,681,331
Post Office buildings755,1751,043,036
Miscellaneous2,354,8832,864,390
Interest on capital liability4,122,4944,386,342
Sick-benefit Fund50,19864,549
Government Superannuation Fund subsidy515,571581,317
 34,820,32439,032,546
Less transfers to vote – Telecommunications Development2,270,7792,263,383
Totals32,549,54536,769,163

Receipts and payments for the latest 11 years are shown by the following figures:

Year Ended 31 MarchReceiptsPaymentsYear Ended 31 MarchReceiptsPayments
 £££££
195517,995,30816,252,6481,96127,162,79225,647,811
195619,071,22217,228,4651,96230,370,85327,648,497
195720,545,53019,253,5771,96332,882,20930,782,373
195822,740,77721,422,0771,96435,901,27132,549,545
195923,370,20621,663,6831,96540,083,07236,769,163
196025,221,38823,469,980   

WORK PERFORMED FOR OTHER DEPARTMENTS – Because it has numerous small offices readily accessible to the public, the Post Office also undertakes agency work for other Government Departments. Among the principal activities in this connection are the receipt and payment of moneys on behalf of the various Departments, the more important of which are enumerated below.

Receipts – For the following Departments: Agriculture (inspection fees, etc.), Education (child-welfare receipts and examination fees, etc.), Health, Inland Revenue (land tax and income tax, including social security income tax under PAYE system), Lands and Survey, National Roads Board (special milage tax on motor vehicles), Public Trust Office, State Advances Corporation (State rents, loan and interest repayments), Electricity (some electric-power receipts), Transport, Tourist and Publicity, Valuation, Customs (collection of Customs duty and sales tax), Treasury (Government Superannuation and National Provident Fund receipts).

Payments – Departments of Social Security (social security benefits and war pensions, etc.), Health (refunds of medical expenses), Defence, Education (boarding-out orders), Labour (subsidised wage payments and military training medical examination payments), Maori Affairs (Maori trust payments), Public Trust Office, Police (witness warrants), Treasury (Government Superannuation payments and miscellaneous payments for other Departments), Ministry of Works, and for Reserve Bank (interest warrants and coupons).

Other services performed by the Post Office are the issue of licences in respect of motor vehicles and radio apparatus, and assistance to the Marine Department and the Civil Aviation Department on radio matters. In some of the smaller centres postmasters act as Registrars of Births, Deaths, and Marriages, also as Registrars of Electors.

Other activities, not strictly departmental, include the receipt of motor vehicles insurance (third-party risks) premiums under the Transport Act 1962, the issue of fishing and game licences on behalf of acclimatisation societies, organising and selling health stamps, and collecting revenue for such outside bodies as the New Zealand Poultry Board, the New Zealand Trade Certification Board, the Armed Forces Canteen Council, and the New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation.

STAFF – The large volume and varied nature of the business of the Post Office entails the employment of a large staff. The Department is administered by the Postmaster-General, with the Director-General as executive head. The staff at 31 March 1965 was as follows: Permanent, 24,332, temporary, 2,444 (a number of whom work part-time), non-classified, 471, total, 27,247. In addition there were 710 country postmasters and telephonists who acted as such in conjunction with other pursuits. There were also 26 officers of the Railways Department who acted as postmasters.

VEHICLES – The Post Office fleet consists of 3,234 vehicles – 1,576 trucks, 707 vans, 931 cars, and 20 motor scooters. Of this fleet, 511 vehicles are used for hire to other Departments, 2,113 for engineering construction work, and 610 on postal, telegram delivery, and other general work. The fleet travelled 26 million miles in the year ended 31 March 1965

12 B – RADIO AND TELEVISION BROADCASTING

INTRODUCTION – Before 1924 interest in radio broadcasting was confined mainly to that small section of the public engaged in the experimental transmission and reception of radio signals. As early as 1921 a system of “provisional permits” was adopted by the Post Office (then the Post and Telegraph Department) by which approved persons were permitted to erect and operate radio transmitting or receiving stations. In January 1923 regulations were gazetted which, on the approval of the District Radio Inspector and the Post Office, provided for the issue of operating licences to applicants furnishing a testimonial of personal character from a reputable citizen and paying the prescribed annual licence fee (5s. in the case of an amateur receiving station). So attractive were the prospects for experiment and entertainment in this field that there were 2,830 licensed amateur receiving stations by 31 March 1924.

By contrast the number of private low-powered broadcasting stations erected and operated was much lower, the development of this type of station being retarded chiefly through lack of funds. To ease the plight of broadcasting station operators and at the same time ensure reasonable performance standards, regulations taking effect from 1 April 1925 were gazetted increasing the annual receiving licence fee to £1 10s. and providing, amongst other things, for subsidy payments to broadcasting stations. These regulations also empowered the Minister of Telegraphs to contract with others to provide a broadcasting service in terms of a station in each of the four main centres. Details of the power and duration of transmission of these stations, a minimum of 12 hours weekly, excluding Sunday, and provision of a silent night each week, were also set out in the regulations.

Radio-broadcasting Company – The initial development of broadcasting on a Dominion-wide basis was confirmed by the agreement of the Radio-broadcasting Company of New Zealand on 1 August 1925 to establish and maintain an efficient broadcasting service for a definite period. The company purchased existing stations in the four main centres and began operation of its new stations at Auckland and Christchurch in August – September 1926. Stations at Wellington and Dunedin followed soon after. By the end of 1931 the number of receiving licences in the country had risen to about 70,000.

New Zealand Broadcasting Board – With the expiry of the Radio-broadcasting Company's contract in January 1932, control of the broadcasting service, under the Broadcasting Act 1931, was vested in the New Zealand Broadcasting Board. Existing plant was purchased from the company for the sum of £58,646, this sum being advanced by way of a loan from the Post Office.

One of the first actions of the Broadcasting Board was the setting up of a Commission to investigate broadcast coverage. As a result, the location of the four main station transmitters was changed and their power increased to improve reception throughout the country.

New Zealand Broadcasting Service – The Broadcasting Act 1936 abolished the New Zealand Broadcasting Board and vested control of the newly constituted National Broadcasting Service in a Minister of the Crown. Administration of the service was placed in the hands of a Director of Broadcasting, appointed by the Governor-General in Council. Permanent officers previously employed by the board became officers of the Public Service from 1 July 1936.

By the 1936 Act the Minister of Broadcasting was empowered also to establish and operate commercial radio stations broadcasting advertising matter. The Broadcasting Amendment Act 1937 provided for the establishment of a National Commercial Broadcasting Service which existed separately until it was abolished under section 4 of the Statutes Amendment Act 1943. On 26 August 1943 the two services were combined under the Director of Broadcasting.

The Broadcasting Amendment Act 1960 provided for the establishment of a television service to be operated by the Minister in Charge of Broadcasting in association with the existing broadcasting service.

NEW ZEALAND BROADCASTING CORPORATION – The Broadcasting Corporation Act 1961 repealed all previous legislation and established a Corporation of three members empowered from 1 April 1962 to take over and operate the existing service. Apart from this the Act provides that the Corporation may, after considering the services already available in any locality, call for applications and make recommendations to the Minister of Broadcasting on the granting of warrants for the establishment and operation of private broadcasting and television stations. The Corporation will exercise a continuing function of supervising and controlling programmes broadcast by any stations so licensed.

RADIO – There are in New Zealand 44 medium-wave broadcasting stations and two short-wave transmitters of Radio New Zealand, the latter having 19 assigned frequencies. One of the medium-wave stations (4XD) is privately owned and operates with the assistance of a subsidy from the Broadcasting Account. Of those remaining, 26 stations – shown with an asterisk in the following list – broadcast advertising material. No advertising is broadcast on Sundays or on Christmas Day, Good Friday, or Anzac Day. Station 2YA maintains a daily 24-hour service apart from a shut-down once a week between the hours of 11.20 p.m. Sunday and 5 a.m. Monday.

A complete list of medium-wave stations follows.

MEDIUM-WAVE STATIONS
Call Sign and LocalityRadiated PowerFrequencyNormal Hours of Transmission per Week

* Broadcasts advertising material.

†Operates when 2YA broadcasts the proceedings of the House of Representatives.

 kilowattskilocycleshmin
1XA, Kaitaia*2.001,44011630
1XE, Kaikohe*2.001,22011630
1XN, Whangarei*2.0097011630
1YA, Auckland20.0076012120
1YC, Auckland10.00880420
1ZB, Auckland*10.001,0701260
1YD, Auckland*2.001,250830
1ZD, Tauranga*10.001,00011330
1XH, Hamilton*2.001,31012930
1YW, Hamilton2.001,14012120
1YZ, Rotorua10.0086012120
1ZC, Rotorua*2.001,35011330
1ZA, Taupo*2.001,5007030
2ZG, Gisborne*2.001,06011630
2YW, Gisborne2.001,18012120
2XP, New Plymouth*2.001,37011630
2ZH, Hawera*1.001,56011630
2YZ, Napier5.0063012120
2ZC, Napier*2.001,28012330
2XA, Wanganui*2.001,20011630
2ZA, Palmerston North*2.0094012330
2XB, Masterton*2.0084011330
2YA, Wellington100.0057016220
2YC, Wellington60.00660420
2YB, Wellington20.00800 
2ZB, Wellington*20.009801260
2YD, Wellington*2.001,130830
2ZE, Blenheim*1.001,5401930
2XN, Nelson*2.001,34011630
3YW, Westport2.001,46012120
3YZ, Greymouth10.0092012120
3ZA, Greymouth*2.00750310
3YA, Christchurch20.0069012120
3YC, Christchurch10.00960420
3ZB, Christchurch*10.001,1001260
3YD, Christchurch*2.001,400830
3XC, Timaru*2.001,16011630
4YX, Alexandra2.0064012120
4YA, Dunedin20.0078012120
4YC, Dunedin10.00900420
4ZB, Dunedin*10.001,0401260
4XD, Dunedin0.251,430150
4YZ, Invercargill5.0072012120
4ZA, Invercargill*10.0082012330

Of the two short-wave transmitters employed by Radio New Zealand, each has a power of 7.50 kilowatts, and frequencies used are in the 6, 9, 11, and 15 megacycle bands. Frequencies are adjusted throughout the day as well as seasonally to give best reception in the target areas, 15.28, and 11.78 megacycles being commonly used for daily transmissions of the home service programme, and the additional one of 6.08 megacycles being employed for transmissions to Australia and Antarctica. Broadcasting hours amount to approximately 15½ hours daily to the Pacific islands and 12½ hours daily to Australia.

Coverage of Medium-wave Service – The basic function of medium-wave stations in the programme coverage of New Zealand is as follows:

  1. Stations 1YA, 2YA, 3YA, 4YA, 1YZ, 2YZ, 3YZ, 4YZ, 1YW, 2YW, 3YW, and 4YX broadcast the national (non-advertising) programme to listeners throughout the country.

  2. Stations 1YC, 2YC, 3YC, 4YC, provide alternative non-advertising programmes to those of the national programme stations in (a) but with slightly less extensive coverage.

  3. Stations 1ZB, 2ZB, 3ZB, 4ZB, 1XH, 2ZC, 1ZA, 2ZA, 2ZE, 2ZG, 3ZA, 4ZA, 1YD, 2YD, 3YD, 1ZD, 1ZC, and 2XB present advertising programmes mainly of a light character, coverage being comparable with stations listed in (a).

  4. Stations 1XN, 2XP, 2XA, 2XN, and 3XC serve the immediate locality of the centres in which they operate and present advertising and non-advertising programmes during specified hours. Within their coverage range these stations give alternative programmes to those provided by stations listed in (a), (b), and (c).

  5. Stations 1XA, 1XE, 1YW, 2ZH, 2YW, 3YW, and 4YX are satellite stations rebroadcasting for local reception the programmes of more distant stations with which they are linked.

Coverage of Short-wave Service – Radio New Zealand broadcasts to the Pacific islands a daily home-service programme from 5 a.m. to 5.45 p.m. on one frequency and a special evening programme from 6 p.m. to 8.45 p.m. on two frequencies. Its transmission to Australia comprises a daily home-service programme from 8 a.m. to 5.45 p.m. on one frequency and a special evening programme from 9 p.m. to 11.45 p.m. on two frequencies. In addition to its large radio audience throughout the Pacific, Radio New Zealand has listeners as far distant as the United Kingdom, Sweden, France, the United States, and Japan. Radio New Zealand programmes illustrate many different aspects of life in this country.

National Programmes – Programmes from national non-commercial stations include, as well as all types of music, plays, short stories, serials, sports commentaries and results, talks, documentaries, women's programmes, children's educational and entertainment programmes, news, and devotional programmes.

All proceedings of the House of Representatives are broadcast from Station 2YA. During broadcasts of Parliament the scheduled programmes of Station 2YA are broadcast by Station 2YC, and those of Station 2YC transmitted by Station 2YB.

Time signals from the New Zealand Time Service are broadcast every day from Station 2YA or 2YC. The signals take the form of a series of six “dots” at intervals of one second, the last “dot” denoting the exact minute. Fuller details of this time service may be obtained from the article published in Section 40 (Miscellaneous) of this Yearbook.

Commercial Programmes – Commercial stations broadcast music, serials, variety and quiz programmes, sports commentaries and results, children's and women's programmes, news and other spoken programmes.

A brief historical outline of the commercial stations is given in the 1961 and earlier issues of the Yearbook.

TELEVISION – The relatively high cost of establishing television in New Zealand was the main reason for the delay in providing this service. Few countries of such a small population are so isolated and beyond the reach of the stimuli and assistance which arise from telecasts in a neighbouring country, with opportunities for sharing programmes, relays, and so on. In addition, the hilly terrain in most parts of the country presents difficulties in the attainment of a comprehensive coverage.

However, in August 1958 the Postmaster-General and the Minister of Broadcasting jointly announced that, on a recommendation of the Inter-departmental Committee on Television (established in 1949) and with the advice of the New Zealand Radio and Television Manufacturers Federation, it had been decided to establish the 625 line system as the standard for any television service in New Zealand.

In October 1958 approval was given to purchase equipment to enable technical investigations to be made on such matters as the likely coverage of TV transmitters, the determination of suitable transmitter sites, the provision of a TV coverage plan, and the relative suitability of different operating frequencies. Channel 2 Auckland, which was originally opened in 1959 as an experimental television station, began its regular programme service on 1 June 1960 with a weekly two-hour transmission. By November 1960 the hours of telecasting had increased to two and a half each evening, Monday to Friday. On 1 January 1961 telecasting on seven nights a week began.

Television stations commenced transmissions in Christchurch on 1 June 1961, Wellington on 1 July 1961, and in Dunedin on 31 July 1962.

Television Programmes – Film purchased overseas makes up a substantial portion of TV programmes. Nevertheless all stations are active in the exploitation of New Zealand news and talent as much as possible. An analysis of TV programmes for a week in August 1964 showed that of the total hours then telecast 22 per cent were devoted to news, talks, and information programmes (including religion), 8 per cent to variety, 19 per cent to drama, 16 per cent to comedy, 9 per cent to adventure and westerns, 12 per cent to mystery and crime, 9 per cent to children's programmes, and 5 per cent to sports. The pattern of programme interest has been markedly affected by four mobile outside broadcast units which have come into use since the beginning of 1963.

Extensions to coverage – The Corporation is currently surveying for transmitter sites to extend TV coverage to all areas of New Zealand. Seven of these transmitters are so far in service, relaying the programmes of the four metropolitan stations.

As a temporary measure, the Corporation has laid down a policy whereby it will license low-power translators to serve fringe-area localities until permanent high-power regional transmitters are operating. The arrangement is that the Corporation takes out the transmitting licence and comes to an agreement with a non-profit society of local interested persons to provide the translator equipment and to maintain it.

By the middle of 1965 nearly half the homes in New Zealand were equipped with television sets. By the end of 1970 it is likely that 80 per cent of homes will have television sets. Latest comparable figures for other countries are: United States, 93 per cent; Canada, 92 per cent; Britain, 83 per cent; Australia, 64 per cent.

Details of television broadcasting stations in operation at the four main centres are as follows.

TELEVISION STATIONS
Call Sign and Location of StudioRadiated PowerFrequencyNormal Hours of Transmission per Week
VisionSoundVisionSound
 kilowattsmegacycleshrmin 
AK TV-2, Auckland100.020.055.2560.75500 
WN TV-1, Wellington10.02.045.2550.75500 
CH TV-3, Christchurch100.020.062.2567.75500 
DN TV-2, Dunedin10.02.055.2560.75500 

The hours of telecasting are from 5.00 p.m. to 11.00 p.m. each evening from Monday to Thursday, from 5.00 p.m. to midnight on Friday, from 2.00 p.m. to midnight on Saturday, and from 2.00 p.m.

to 11.00 p.m. on Sunday. Advertising material is included on Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday from 6 p.m. till 11 p.m.; and on Saturday from 2 p.m. till midnight. The other 25 hours of broadcast are non-commercial.

ORCHESTRAS: NZBC Symphony Orchestra – Formed in 1946 as the National Orchestra, this is a full symphony orchestra widely known for the high standard of its public concerts as well as its performances over the air. Distinguished soloists from other countries and choral groups appear regularly with the Orchestra, and free concerts for school children are an established part of its tour programme.

Concert Orchestra – A concert orchestra was formed in 1962 to support national and local musical organisations and to provide orchestral music for the smaller communities outside the touring schedule of the Symphony Orchestra. It had an establishment of 25 players, but has been disbanded. However, the New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation, in the 1964–65 financial year, paid to the Queen Elizabeth the Second Arts Council of New Zealand the sum of £10,000 which was intended to aid the establishment of regional orchestras and the development of music throughout the country.

NEW ZEALAND LISTENER – Programmes and advance information for all radio and television stations are published in the weekly journal, the New Zealand Listener, first issued on 30 June 1939. The Listener also publishes interviews, talks and discussions, fiction, poetry and criticism. It gives much attention to the arts and to the broader aspects of life in New Zealand.

Financial Statistics – The following tables show the financial results of the principal activities of the New Zealand Broadcasting Service for one financial year (1961–62), and the first three years of operation of the New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation.

Item1961–621962–631963–641964–65

* Includes television (£54,133 in 1961–62, £45,562 in 1962–63, £94,848 in 1963–64, £128,687 in 1964–65).

NOTE – Minus sign (−) indicates an excess of expenditure over revenue.

Non-commercial Activities
   National radio –££££
   Expenditure on programmes231,478215,359231,083276,126
   General administrative and running expenses673,401645,797636,619697,907
   Post Office charges for licence fee collection124,00070,10186,694101,134
   Depreciation121,332185,218250,129334,669
 1,150,2111,116,4751,204,5251,409,836
   Less recovery from commercial radio for provision of technical facilities and services
 *179,738*117,425*179,335*243,565
   Net expenditure970,473999,0501,025,1901,166,271
   Revenue1,000,837958,319922,761990,021
   Balance of revenue over expenditure30,364–40,731–102,429–176,250
National television –
   Expenditure on programmes86,492131,160151,837217,375
   General administrative and running expenses126,322269,124359,383511,620
   Post Office charges for licence fee collection6,43710,35520,48546,518
   Provision of technical facilities and services27,06622,78147,42464,343
   Net expenditure246,317433,420579,129839,856
   Revenue155,845525,5361,099,0042,043,350
   Balance of revenue over expenditure–90,47292,116519,8751,203,494
   Total surplus non-commercial activities–60,10851,385417,4461,027,244
Commercial Activities
   Commercial radio –
   Expenditure on programmes185,191202,398263,897284,291
   General administrative and running expenses1,120,7561,372,4801,418,5181,561,624
   Provision of technical facilities and services125,60571,86384,487114,878
   Net expenditure1,431,5521,646,7411,766,9021,960,793
   Revenue1,997,4332,139,3782,150,5792,102,363
   Net surplus before tax565,881492,637383,677141,570
Commercial television –
   Expenditure on programmes82,786131,364190,346247,363
   General administrative and running expenses213,995385,631576,245906,916
   Provision of technical facilities and services27,06722,78147,42464,344
   Net expenditure323,848539,776814,0151,218,623
   Revenue394,275521,710948,8041,797,554
   Net surplus before tax or deficit70,427–18,066134,789578,931
New Zealand Listener££££
   Printing, publishing, and distribution costs99,457108,147122,125151,296
   General administrative and running expenses51,99852,56555,86663,599
   Net expenditure151,455160,712177,991214,895
   Revenue143,656144,393162,421196,082
   Net surplus before tax–7,799–16,319–15,570− 18,813
   Total net surplus before tax628,509458,252502,896701,688
   Provision for taxation313,814228,574250,780192,995
   Net surplus after tax314,695229,678252,116508,693
Orchestra and concert activities
   Net expenditure169,019226,975264,216296,549
   Less concert proceeds52,42160,64969,52771,001
   Balance of expenditure116,598166,326194,689225,548
Summary
   Non-commercial activities surplus–60,10851,385417,4461,027,244
   Commercial activities surplus314,695229,678252,116508,693
   254,587281,063669,5621,535,937
   Less concert activities116,598166,326194,689225,548
   Net surplus137,989114,737474,8731,310,389

In the table for national radio the amount recovered from commercial activities on account of provision of technical services provides for Head Office engineering overhead and services, allowance for depreciation on assets in use commercially, and share of the costs of interference suppression and frequency measurement. From 1962–63 this charge relates only to use of assets.

There are two principal sources of revenue, radio and television-licence fees and radio and television advertising. While licence fee revenue is credited to the accounts of the non-commercial stations and sales revenue to those of the commercial stations, a common fund is in fact operated, all revenue being available for the general purpose of broadcasting. Up till 1962–63, the commercial surplus was subject to taxation without set-off from any deficit arising from the non-commercial activities. However, since the 1963–64 financial year, 75 per cent of the net cost of the Symphony Orchestra and concert presentation has been allowed as a deduction before the assessment of income tax.

Revenue from licence fees and from advertising for the latest four financial years is shown in the following table.

Item1961–621962–631963–641964–65
 ££££
Radio-licence fees950,220912,778906,893990,021
TV-licence fees155,845523,1691,089,3882,043,350
Radio advertising1,875,1702,026,7072,053,4232,102,363
TV advertising393,758513,476933,8731,797,554
Totals3,374,9933,976,1304,983,5776,933,288

LICENCES – The licence fee for a radio receiving station is £1 10s. a year.

A licence issued for a radio receiving station situated in a family residence is sufficient in respect of all radio receivers in that residence other than those owned and used by subtenants or lodgers occupying part of the premises in the residence.

Free licences are issued to blind persons and institutions for the blind, as well as to public hospitals and orphan and other charitable institutions where radio or television receivers are used for the benefit of patients or inmates. Free licence privileges are also extended to the operation of radio or television sets in schools for educational broadcast purposes. The total number of free licences issued for each of the last five years, at 31 March, was: 1961, 3,134; 1962, 3,188; 1963, 3,288; 1964, 3,294; 1965, 3,397.

A penalty is attached to the operating of unlicensed radio or television apparatus. Requirements with respect to licences are set out in the Radio Regulations 1953.

The following table shows the increase in radio receiving licences.

At 31 MarchAucklandWellingtonCanterburyOtagoNew Zealand TotalLicences per Hundred of Population
1954178,499171,93887,01864,301501,75624.18
1955183,812173,83687,75363,542508,94323.88
1956188,775176,13687,94564,296517,15223.76
1957191,138175,63888,17764,825519,77823.40
1958206,755184,85390,27967,420549,30724.14
1959215,242189,16393,68269,077567,16424.38
1960219,918193,19793,94470,344577,40324.36
1961224,491193,62597,49271,437587,04524.32
1962224,739202,701101,67372,428601,54124.28
1963227,745207,348102,03673,601610,73024.11
1964227,166204,394104,91476,259612,73323.73
1965251,476206,370106,96075,588640,39424.25

A summary of radio licences in force in New Zealand at 31 March 1965 follows.

DistrictReceiving LicencesRadio DealersPrivate ExperimentalOtherTotal Licences
AmateurResearch
Auckland251,4761,3241,25010395254,248
Wellington206,3701,2721,2728168209,063
Canterbury106,9605306141741108,162
Otago75,588478310242976,429
Totals640,3943,6043,446225233647,902

A summary of television licences in force in New Zealand follows. The licence fee is £6 10s. a year.

At 31 MarchAucklandWellingtonChristchurchDunedinOther CentresTotal Licensed Sets in New ZealandNumber of Sets Covered by Hirers' Licences
19614,808    4,808211
196214,3024,0414,784421223,343842
196340,92115,04815,3743,6496,84781,8395,976
196468,05228,40126,5529,87734,862167,74413,558
1965100,0743,14942,46019,194109,039313,92033,257
1966121,35355,09454,95825,879177,593434,87756,922

12 C – NEWSPAPERS, LIBRARIES, CINEMAS

NEWSPAPERS – There are eight daily newspapers in the four main metropolitan areas with a total circulation of 730,000. In the smaller cities and provincial towns there are 33 daily newspapers with a total circulation of 289,000. Non-daily newspapers have a circulation of 910,000.

When circulation figures for daily newspapers are related to population figures, it is found that New Zealand has 401 copies per 1,000 inhabitants. The latest comparative figures for other countries include United Kingdom, 490; Australia, 375; Canada, 223; United States, 311; U.S.S.R., 181; Sweden, 499; Norway, 388; Denmark, 341; and France, 257. (Source: UN Statistical Yearbook.)

Statistics compiled from various sources disclose that from 1840 to 1940, altogether 468 newspapers (of all categories) were established in New Zealand. The acceleration of motor transport had a speedy and decisive effect on the small-town press. Many local papers which, by publishing once, twice, or three times a week, had been serving adequately the needs of a district and backblocks were unable to survive when the city papers were able to reach remote settlements within a few hours of publication, offering to country dwellers such superior attractions as daily publication, full services of New Zealand and world news, sporting news, and attractive magazine features. Under the steady pressure of competition, mergers were effected in a number of provincial towns to reduce the quota of papers, generally to a single daily.

The circulation of all periodicals is not known, but for 117 periodicals (not including two national weeklies classified as newspapers) the circulation is 1,704,000. (These statistics are compiled from information gathered by the Association of New Zealand Advertisers.)

The total number of magazines, reviews, journals, and periodicals published (but not necessarily all sold) in 1963–64 was 19,000,000.

Advertising – The advertising revenue of newspapers and periodicals is shown in the following table, along with the selling value of the newspapers and periodicals at the factory door.

Type of PublicationAdvertising RevenueSelling Value
1962–631963–641962–631963–64
 £(000)
Newspapers, daily9,96411,2912,9182,997
Newspapers other than daily7929021,0781,115
Magazines, reviews, journals, and periodicals367440399424

LIBRARIES – New Zealand is fairly well served with libraries and the book stocks and circulation figures compare favourably with those of other English-speaking nations. In most centres the local authority maintains a public library.

Under the auspices of the New Zealand Library Association, a well developed system of inter-library cooperation has been developed, particularly in the use of resources by means of interlibrary loans.

Under the National Library Act 1965 steps are being taken to combine the General Assembly Library, the Alexander Turnbull Library, and the National Library Service into a unified National Library of New Zealand and yet to safeguard the character of the services of the three institutions. It is proposed to erect a modern library building in Wellington close to the General Assembly Library to provide an integrated library service. A national librarian and a body of trustees of the National Library have been appointed.

National Library Service – The establishment of a National Library Service by the Minister of Education in 1945 followed a recommendation by the New Zealand Library Association. The National Library Service has four divisions – the Country Library Service, the School Library Service, the National Library Centre, and the Library School.

Country Library Service – The Country Library Service, founded in 1938 under the control of the Minister of Education, has been extended through district offices in Hamilton, Palmerston North, and Christchurch for closer contact with participating libraries. Bulk loans of books are made free of charge to libraries controlled by local authorities, both borough and county, which operate a free library service locally and maintain it at a reasonable standard of efficiency. To towns where the population is less than 15,000, loans are made from book vans, special subject collections are sent, and thousands of books are supplied in response to requests for information and for individual titles. Libraries in towns with a greater population, excluding the four main centres, receive assistance under certain conditions. Outside the boundaries of boroughs and town districts, groups of people may have books at the rate of £3 for 50 changed three times a year to form their own small local libraries. Eight specially equipped vans, each carrying 1,600–2,000 books, including novels and books on many subjects, travel over the whole territory. Visits are arranged to allow libraries of boroughs and county groups to make their own exchanges every four months. In between visits, books are sent by post from the headquarters and district offices to libraries requesting them. Hampers of books are sent to isolated groups of readers who cannot be reached by van.

Librarians are encouraged to visit the offices of the Country Library Service to see the range of books available and to discuss problems of administration. On visits of book vans, field librarians help to keep librarians in touch with developments in service. During times of reorganisation, assistance in staffing is given. In this way local authorities are helped and encouraged to meet the minimum standards for public libraries participating in the Country Library Service.

Free public libraries which extend their service to general hospitals in their area receive special collections of books for the use of patients. Psychiatric hospitals receive collections of books which are exchanged regularly. Prisons and borstal institutions receive books and change them on the four-monthly visits of the travelling book vans. A library service is given to lighthouses, and to Ministry of Works, Electricity Department, and New Zealand Forest Service camps.

The number of libraries obtaining books from the Country Library Service on 31 March 1965 was as follows: free libraries, 136; subscription libraries, 923; groups, 23; Ministry of Works, Electricity Department, and New Zealand Forest Service camps, 60; psychiatric hospitals, 15; hospitals, 29; prisons and borstal institutions, 18.

School Library Service – The School Library Service, established in 1941, is responsible for providing a wide and varied choice of books of high imaginative quality or technical excellence for children at all levels of ability and stages of development, and arranging for their distribution and circulation to schools. It thus supplements the library resources of individual schools from its large pool stocks of books.

Services at present available can be broadly defined as: (i) general exchanges of books; (ii) an information and request service; (iii) assistance to schools in organising their books for use; and (iv) the provision of book lists.

By constant scanning of the output of printed material, by long-term buying plans, and by the regular publication of book lists, the service has set standards of book selection and coverage, and brings to the notice of those concerned the worth-while books appropriate for their purpose.

National Library Centre – The National Library Centre's main functions, developed in conjunction with the Book Resources Committee of the New Zealand Library Association, are concerned with the national system of interlibrary loan and various associated bibliographical projects. The National Union Catalogue, now containing over half a million entries, is a record of the whereabouts in New Zealand libraries of the country's holdings of non-fiction. Work on the retrospective completion of the union catalogue, apart from current maintenance, is still continuing. The Union List of Serials available also in published form, is a similar record of the serials, including periodicals, held in the major libraries in the country. The Centre maintains a retrospective and current National Bibliography of all New Zealand publications and a central cataloguing procedure for current publications. The headquarters collection of the service, maintained by the Centre as a national lending collection, now amounts to about 196,000 volumes. The Centre in conjunction with the New Zealand Library Association endeavours to ensure the availability in the country of at least one copy of all books of consequence in the English language. In the case of expensive sets there are ways of ensuring in marginal cases that only one is acquired and alternatively attempts are made to obtain one set or copy of out-of-print material necessary for research. The Centre acts also as the purchasing agent for Government Departments operating within the Public Account.

Library School – The New Zealand Library School offers a professional course to those holding university degrees or with equivalent education leading respectively to the diploma or the certificate of the New Zealand Library School. The course lasts from March to December. The possession of either qualification, followed by three years' satisfactory work in libraries, entitles a librarian to apply for the Associateship of the New Zealand Library Association. The school was established in 1946, and 338 students had been given professional training by the end of 1964. Students receive allowances equal to those paid to students of teachers training colleges. Since 1952, Part Two of the New Zealand Library Association's General Training Course has been carried out by a five weeks' course at the school. Facilities for training are offered to students sponsored by UNESCO and by countries participating in the Colombo Plan.

Beginning in 1960, the New Zealand Library School has published numbers in its Bibliographical Series and Studies in Library Administration.

Census of Libraries, 1964 – The quinquennial census of libraries was taken for the year ended 31 March 1964. The census covered a total of 413 libraries comprising three national libraries, 33 libraries in universities (including the libraries of other institutions of higher education), 163 special libraries, and 214 public libraries. Corresponding figures for the 1959 Census of Libraries, with the same coverage, were 286, 3, 21, 98, and 164 respectively.

Three libraries are listed as national libraries – the General Assembly Library, the Alexander Turnbull Library, and the National Library Service.

The libraries in universities (including other institutions of higher education) comprised the libraries of the six universities with nine libraries in close association, the libraries of eight teachers' training colleges, the library of the university college of agriculture, the libraries of five theological colleges, and four institutions of higher technical education, making a total of 33, or 12 more than five years earlier.

The special libraries were, for the purpose of this census, divided into (a) libraries of learned societies, etc., and of commercial interests and (b) libraries of Government Departments. There were 39 libraries in the former category and 124 in the latter, being increases of 17 and 48 since 1959. Coverage in the former category may not be complete.

Public libraries (those controlled or largely supported by a local authority and including branch libraries) showed an increase of 50 over the 1959 census – 214 as against 164.

In the period 1959 to 1964 public library membership increased by 28 per cent and book circulation by 27 per cent. Book stocks rose by 30 per cent, so that slightly less use was made of the books available. Since 1959 circulation per member has dropped at most libraries, except the very largest. Television, which has been introduced since 1960, has probably been one of the factors involved. There are 4.60 books to every member in the public libraries; on average those books circulate 6.32 times annually and members take out 29.06 public library books a year. Junior readers read four times as much fiction as non-fiction while adults read three times as much.

The following are summarised tables of the results of the 1964 census. Full details containing the census data have been published in a separate report prepared by the Department of Statistics.

NATIONAL, UNIVERSITY, AND SPECIAL LIBRARIES – BOOK STOCK AND CIRCULATION
Class of LibraryNumber of LibrariesBook Slock at 31 March 1964Circulation During Year
BooksSerialsPamphletsTotalItems Lent Outside the Library*Items Lent to Other Libraries*Items Borrowed From Other Libraries*
* Items include books, serials, and pamphlets.
National libraries32,905,65639,70921,6462,967,0112,135,175144,8026,397
Libraries in universities, etc.331,007,523162,68518,3721,188,580538,2347,74712,806
Special libraries—
   Learned societies and commercial interests39148,22688,53124,035260,79235,0701,8653,699
   Government Departments and associated organisations124447,916386,99149,730884,637292,99212,92027,172
       Totals, special libraries163596,142475,52273,7651,145,429328,06214,78530,871
       Grand totals1994,509,321677,916113,7835,301,0203,001,471167,33450,074
PUBLIC LIBRARIES – BOOK STOCK AT 31 MARCH 1964
Public Libraries in Areas With a Population of–Number of Libraries*Own StockFor Reference Only (Included in Own Stock)Country Library Service Stock
AdultJuniorTotal
Pay CollectionFree FictionFree Non-fictionFictionNon-fictionAdultJunior
  *Number of library systems which operate 214 libraries (including 62 branches as separate entities).
50,000 and over6229,765292,519698,591175,75968,5791,465,21351,3495,32012,805
20,000 to 49,99914162,40166,325213,54292,06936,834571,17126,68413,8506,180
10,000 to 19,999924,34229,28350,39127,88811,655143,5641,58013,5776,058
5,000 to 9,99930109,20163,25064,88843,77914,123295,2413,27122,31610,290
3,000 to 4,9992978,74546,53528,53419,3916,168179,3731,46515,7878,396
Under 3,00064133,10347,24828,85122,8424,715236,7591,08726,6918,558
Total152737,557545,1651,084,797381,728142,0742,891,32185,43697,54152,287
PUBLIC LIBRARIES – BOOKS: CIRCULATION AND USE
Public Libraries in Areas With a Population of–Number of Libraries*Own StockCountry Service Library StockInterlibrary Loans
AdultJuniorTotalAdultJuniorLent to Other LibrariesBorrowed From Other Libraries
Pay CollectionFree FictionFree Non-fictionPeriodicals
*Sec footnote to table above.
50,000 and over61,922,7671,856,4921,554,362429,9461,631,7427,395,30931,326134,2842,7568,139
20,000 to 49,999141,775,195844,686693,716180,2161,318,2244,812,03765,56832,2492768,952
10,000 to 19,9999362,754362,052256,59572,399268,4351,322,23552,58027,5878974,610
5,000 to 9,99930990,185452,422332,50861,733535,0812,371,929149,960100,30630415,460
3,000 to 4,99929558,897264,554156,05620,625204,5461,204,678102,66556,8431,0078,164
Under 3,00064676,969183,111107,57317,657190,0601,175,370159,65361,8731,2237,478
Totals1526,286,7673,963,3173,100,810782,5764,148,08818,281,558561,752413,1426,46352,803
NATIONAL, UNIVERSITY, AND SPECIAL LIBRARIES – FINANCE FOR YEAR ENDED 31 MARCH 1964
Class of LibraryNumber of LibrariesReceiptsExpenditure
Grants from Controlling AuthorityOther ReceiptsTotal ReceiptsSalaries and WagesBooks and PeriodicalsOther Library MaterialOther Operating ExpensesCapital ExpensesValue by Gift and ExpenditureTotal Expenditure
  ££££££££££
National libraries3494,9647,866502,830256,217171,9691,76095,872 8,785534,603
Libraries in Universities, etc.33211,80629,100240,906187,292154,1152,09628,604442,3398,837823,283
Special libraries—
Learned societies and commercial interests3933,46112,53545,99625,27321,0075227,7722501,68356,507
Government Departments and associated organisations12492,73559,357152,092143,71086,7422,30620,312 56,177309,247
Totals special libraries163126,19671,892198,088168,983107,7492,82828,08425057,860365,754
Grand totals199832,966108,858941,824612,492433,8336,684152,560442,58975,4821,723,640
PUBLIC LIBRARIES – FINANCE FOR YEAR ENDED 31 MARCH 1964
Libraries in Areas With a Population of–Number of Libraries*Amount Levied for Library PurposesReceiptsExpenditure
Grants from Controlling AuthorityOilier ReceiptsTotal ReceiptsSalaries and WagesBooks and PeriodicalsOther Operating ExpensesTotal Operating ExpensesSpecial Works and Capital ExpenditureTotal Expenditure
*Number of library systems which operate 214 libraries (i.e., including 62 branches as separate entities).
  ££££££££££
50,000 and over6384,628411,409105,145516,554245,665118,732112,898477,29528,214505,509
20,000 to 49,99914116,243124,08067,872191,952103,66053,48931,426188,5758,594197,169
10,000 to 19,999943,91643,12215,27958,40128,21317,2079,50754,9272,12957,056
5,000 to 9,9993055,89565,04531,46096,50546,64627,11013,54587,3017,57694,877
3,000 to 4,9992920,61628,41320,79349,20624,48917,3466,85948,69452349,217
Under 3,0006412,88322,03125,21547,24621,09817,9396,59345,6301,68947,319
Totals152634,181694,100265,764959,864469,771251,823180,828902,42248,725951,147

International Statistics on Libraries – The following tables compiled from published UNESCO and other statistics show New Zealand's position in relation to other English-speaking countries as regards library resources, borrowers, and book circulation.

NATIONAL, UNIVERSITY, AND SPECIAL LIBRARIES
CountryPopulation (Million)YearType of DataLibrary Category
NationalUniversitySpecial
New Zealand2.61964Libraries333163
Volumes (000)2,9671,1891,145
Australia11.01963Libraries110552
Volumes (000)7302,990..
Canada18.21961Libraries134372
Volumes (000)2506,9936,000
South Africa14.41958Libraries2....
Volumes (000)700....
United Kingdom51.91958Libraries36321,177
Volumes (000)9,00021,53314,850
United State; of America180.71960Libraries11,9405,000
Volumes (000)12,075176,000..
PUBLIC LIBRARIES
CountryPopulation (Million)YearNumber of LibrariesBook Stock, Number of VolumesBorrowersCirculation. Number of Volumes
*Estimated.
    (000)(000)(000)
New Zealand2.61,9641522,89162918,282
Australia11.01,9633205,000*....
Canada18.21,96187514,5282,43160,268
South Africa14.41,9583684,93353714,783
United Kingdom53.31,96256277,20014,470460,504
United States of America180.71,9607,800200,000..550,000

CINEMAS – Statistics relating to cinemas are normally collected every alternate year. The survey of cinemas for the year ended 31 March 1965 covered 397 theatres, compared with 491 in 1963.

Cinema attendances during the year 1964–65 were 11.6 million fewer than when the previous survey was made in 1962–63. The average number of admissions per head of mean population fell from 15 in 1962–63 to 10 in the latest survey.

The following table gives figures of cinema attendances and takings.

YearTheatresAdmissionsGross Admission TakingsAmusement TaxNet Admission TakingsAverage Admission Price*Admissions Per Head of Mean Population
*Including amusement tax.
  (000)£(000)£(000)£(000)d.No.
1938–3957629,8091,894471,84715.218.5
1939–4057431,1712,010541,95615.519.1
1944–4555135,4202,5881102,47817.521.3
1949–5060036,3532,7901362,65418.419.3
1953–5458237,3683,6803003,37923.618.1
1956–5757837,5964,4833704,11328.617.1
1958–5954738,2084,8504254,42530.516.6
1960–6154540,6325,3964764,92031.917.0
1962–6349137,5845,0684404,62832.415.0
1964–6539726,0264,090904,00037.710.0

The following statistics for the last three collections cover the operations of all classes of cinemas – viz, (a) those operating six days per week; (b) those operating on odd days per week; (c) circuit, or itinerant operators. The average number of screenings per week in these categories in 1964–65 were 12.5, 2.2, and 1.0 respectively.

Item1960–611962–631964–65
Cinemas
   Screening six days per week217204176
   Screening odd days per week294254197
   Circuit343324
Totals545491397
Cinemas according to seating accommodation –
   Other than circuits –
     Under 200927042
   200 and under 500206170144
   500 and under 1,000179184157
   1,000 and under 1,500252521
   1,500 and over999
   Circuit cinemas343324
Totals545491397
   Seating accommodation (all cinemas)No.257,207246,361209,991
   Average seating capacity per cinemaNo.472502529
   Persons engaged –
     Full timeMalesNo.547595518
FemalesNo441475418
     Part time – Males – No.MalesNo.1,1071,012722
FemalesNo.1,6511,5221,182

Statistics on the commercial operation of theatres are given in the following table. These statistics relate only to cinemas, and do not purport to show employees, revenue, and expenditure of the motion-picture industry as a whole. In particular, the full revenue and expenditure in connection with screen advertising, and also head office expenses of controlling companies (including such items as interest on debentures and mortgage charges), unless recovered from exhibitors, are not recorded in the statistics. The item “Rent” under “Theatre expenditure” does not represent the rental value of all theatres, but only the rent paid where theatres were leased or rented.

Item1960–611962–631964–65
Number of paid admissionsNo.(000)40,63237,58426,026
Average admission charge (including amusement tax)d.31.932.437.7
Admissions per head of mean populationNo.171510
Number of performances for yearNo.162,006155,546138,314
Average attendance per performanceNo.251242188
Item1960–611962–631964–65
*Includes drawings of working proprietors.
Revenue –£(000)
   Admission receipts (including amusement tax)5,3965,0684,090
   Screen advertising150212192
   Other receipts112154152
Totals5,6585,4344,434
Expenditure –
   Salaries and wages*1,2011,1661,064
   Film hire1,4501,3831,302
   Advertising344359299
   Amusement tax47644090
   Rent368384185
   Repairs and maintenance222165113
   Depreciation162133106
   Other expenses688833726
Totals4,9104,8623,884

Classification by Statistical Areas – The following two tables show some of the principal statistics of cinemas for 1964–65 by statistical areas. It will be noticed that attendances per person are higher in the southern portion of the North Island than in the northern areas. In the South Island there are noticeably higher attendances per person in Nelson, Westland, and Southland than in the other areas. The popularity of the cinema is still most pronounced on the West Coast. Average attendances per person in the Westland statistical area were 18.3 in 1964–65 as compared with 20.4 in 1962–63.

Statistical AreaPopulation 1 April 1965Number of CinemasSeating AccommodationPaid AdmissionsAverage Admission ChargeAdmissions per Head of PopulationGross Admission Takings
* Based on mean population in this case.
   No. of Seats(000)d.No.£(000)
Northland91,4003110,10688832.59.7120
Central Auckland586,0976441,3145,38645.09.21,011
South Auckland – Bay of Plenty384,0006730,9753,65733.29.5506
East Coast47,70094,64967931.114.288
Hawke's Bay124,600219,0861,42331.411.4186
Taranaki104,1001910,8271,26433.212.1175
Wellington516,7005840,3595,31938.110.3845
Marlborough29,70062,51227934.89.440
Nelson67,700207,95388232.513.0120
Westland25,100104,52145831.618.360
Canterbury373,7204523,2723,09240.48.3520
Otago186,4003317,2031,53440.88.2262
Southland102,900147,2141,16632.411.3157
Totals2,640,117397209,99126,02637.710.0*4,090
Statistical AreaAmusement TaxNet Admission TakingsFilm HireFilm Hire as a Proportion of Net Admission TakingsNumber of Performances for YearAverage Attendance per PerformanceAverage Seating Capacity per Hall
 £(000)£(000)£(000)Per CentNo.No.No.
Northland11193227.26,404139326
Central Auckland4097134235.227,996192646
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty450214629.121,748168462
East Coast..872932.83,112218516
Hawke's Bay11856736.27,016203433
Taranaki11735230.28,266153570
Wellington1882727132.827,554193696
Marlborough..401024.41,622172419
Nelson11193832.44,366202398
Westland..601524.12,374193452
Canterbury1650417133.914,940207517
Otago72537730.48,395183521
Southland11575232.94,521258515
Totals904,0001,30232.5138,314188529

Classification by Urban Areas – Statistics have been prepared for the principal urban areas for the latest year and are shown in the next table. The Hutt urban area has been included with Wellington for the purposes of these statistics.

Seating accommodation in relation to population in these areas shows Dunedin to have one seat for every 12.3 persons, Wellington one for every 12.4, Auckland one for every 14.1, and Christchurch only one for every 20.7 persons.

Urban AreasPopulation 1 April 1965Number of CinemasSeating AccommodationPaid AdmissionsAdmissions per ScatAverage Admission ChargeAdmissions per Head off PopulationGross Admission Takings
 (000)No.No. of Seats(000)No.d.No.£(000)
Auckland5154736,5945,21914345.510.1990
Wellington (including Hutt)2732921,9983,14214341.611.5545
Christchurch2441611,7572,00317044.28.2369
Dunedin10998,8651,00411343.89.2183
Totals1,14110179,21411,36914444.110.02,088
Urban AreasAmusement TaxNet Admission TakingsFilm HireFilm Hire as Proportion of Net Admission TakingsNumber of Performances for YearAverage Attendance per PerformanceAverage Number of Seats Available per PerformanceProportion of Hall Capacity Filled per Performance
 £(000)£(000)£(000)Per CentNo.No.No.Per Cent
Auckland4095033535.226,06820096320.8
Wellington (including Hutt)1652917332.615,90919886822.8
Christchurch1535413136.98,66023190825.5
Dunedin71765732.65,1521951,08218.0
Totals782,00969634.655,78920493821.7

Classification of Cinemas – The following table shows the classification of cinemas according to number of screening days per week and of circuit operators.

ScreeningNumber of CinemasSeating AccommodationPaid AdmissionsAdmissions per SeatAverage Admission ChargeGross Admission Takings
*Ten circuits.
 No.No. of Seats(000)No.d.£(000)
Six days per week176143,45823,12516138.93,749
Odd days per week19761,9962,7864528.2327
Circuit24*4,5371152528.213
Totals397209,99126,02612437.74,090
ScreeningAmusement TaxNet Admission TakingsFilm HireFilm Hire as a Proportion of Net Admission Takings
 £(000)£(000)£(000)Per Cent
Six days per week893,6611,19632.7
Odd days per week132610231.3
Circuit13428.6
Totals904,0001,30232.5
ScreeningPersons EngagedNumber of Performances for YearAverage Attendance per PerformanceAverage Number of Seats Available per PerformanceProportion of Hall Capacity Filled per Performance
Full TimePart Time
MaleFemaleMaleFemale
 No.No.No.No.No.No.No.Per Cent
Six days per week425368367921114,66120286923.2
Odd days per week864633725722,39112438832.1
Circuit741841,26291....
Totals5184187221,182138,314188....

Cinema Attendance in Principal Countries – The table below shows the number of admissions per head in the years quoted in a number of selected countries. These figures are taken from the United Nations Statistical Yearbook.

CountryYearNumber of Admissions
Total (Million)Per Head
Australia1,96021021.0
Canada1,9601015.4
Denmark1,962398.4
France1,9613447.5
Germany, West1,9633776.5
Ireland, Republic of1,9613813.5
Israel1961–624218.5
Italy1,96174415.1
Japan1,9635115.3
New Zealand1964–652610.0
Norway1,962359.6
Russia (U.S.S.R.)1,9613,84917.7
Spain1,96332010.3
Sweden1,962506.6
Switzerland1,963508.6
United Kingdom1,9623957.4
United States of America1,9632,17911.5
Yugoslavia1,9621216.4

Chapter 13. Section 13 PRODUCTION AND PRODUCTIVITY

Table of Contents

PRODUCTION AND PRODUCTIVITY INDEXES – Growth rates in a national economy confute the most important single class of economic indicator. Growth is the result of many factors but attention has been focussed in recent years on labour productivity, that is, the relation between output and labour input.

As a basis for improved measures of productivity, the Department of Statistics instituted in 1962 a new volume of production index. This index, known as the Index of Production, measures the volume of output of all goods and services produced by the economy. Its complete coverage and concept of net output bring it into line with the approach to national income and sector accounts. The former indexes for the value and volume of production, which were compiled by the Department for over 30 years and were printed on pages 410 and 411 of the 1963 issue of the Yearbook, are now obsolete and are not being continued. Not only does the new index produce a more comprehensive volume of production measure, but it also provides the basis for a productivity index known as the Index of Productivity. The two indexes not only provide measures of the country's economic growth, but they also give the Court of Arbitration a measure of productivity for its wage claim deliberations. The Court is now specifically required to have regard to productivity when considering an application for a general wage order.

The advantages of the Index of Production covering the whole productive process are obvious. For one thing services of all kinds are of major importance in present day economic life and obviously must be adequately covered by indexes representative of the whole production structure of the economy. The weighting of the index is based upon the pattern derived for the 1954–55 Inter-Industry Study, and the weights for each indicator are derived from the net output and depreciation represented by that indicator in 1954–55. The divisions for the sector indexes are based upon the industrial division of the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification which, in turn, is based upon an industrial classification recommended by the United Nations and which is being universally adopted by other countries. The proportionate weighting is as follows:

 Weight per cent
Farming20.7
Forestry and logging0.8
Fisheries, etc.0.3
Mining and quarrying1.0
Manufacturing21.6
Building and construction8.2
Electric power and gas1.6
Services45.8
100.0

For the 1963–64 compilation, further methodological improvements were made for the Farming, Fisheries, etc., Building and Construction, and Services groups, necessitating small revisions to the published series of tables relating to Production Indexes.

Production Index – The following are the figures for the index equated to Base 1954–55 = 1000.

YearIndex
1954–551,000
1955–561039
1956–571059
1957–581,115
1958–591,146
1959–601191
1960–611,265
1961–621,307
1962–631349
1963–641,430

Over the nine years studied the index increased by 43.0 per cent, an average rate of approximately 4.1 per cent each year. The year 1955–56 gave an increase almost the same as the average, but in 1956–57 the increase was only 1.9 per cent, a result caused mainly by a relatively small increase in the Manufacturing group. The following year 1957–58, the main index rose by 5.3 per cent, with the heavily-weighted Manufacturing, Farming, and Services groups all contributing substantially. The latter half of the year 1958–59 was a period of restraint, and particularly affected was the Services group (mainly wholesale and retail trade) which recorded a small rise only. After allowing for off-setting solid increases in the Farming and Manufacturing groups, the overall index rise was recorded as 2.8 per cent in 1958–59.

There was a year of recovery in 1959–60 with an average rise of 3.9 per cent. This was followed in 1960–61 by the biggest rise in the period covered, when sharp increases in the Manufacturing and Services groups were the main reason for the 6.2 per cent rise in the overall index. In 1961–62, the increase of 3.3 per cent was below the average for the period, and this pattern was repeated in 1962–63, when the increase was only 3.2 per cent, a result mainly of a decline in Building and Construction and a smaller than average increase in the Services group. A sharp upward movement was recorded in 1963–64 with an increase of 6.0 per cent, resulting mainly from substantial increases in the Manufacturing and Services groups. The following table shows the group indexes.

VOLUME OF PRODUCTION: MAJOR GROUP INDEXES
Industrial Group1954–551955–561956–571957–581958–591959–601960–611961–621962–631963–64
Farming1,00010191,0471,114116811941,2401,26213381,366
Forestry and logging1,0001,0751,0751,1021,16612841,3151,33412951,354
Fisheries, etc.1,0001,0441,05610961,1041,15311951,14212181,250
Mining and quarrying1,0001,11311881,1761,24212891409133912901,364
Manufacturing1,00010481,06511391,2031,2441,3661,4361,5011658
Power and gas1,00010911138129012811,4351,5251,65418322016
Building and construction1,0001078108611191,13412481,3121,3501,3101,317
All services1,0001,0321,05210961,1041,142120812481,2751,356
Total All Groups1,000103910591,1151,14611911,2651,30713491,430

The table shows the steady progress in the output of farming, the best years being 1957–58, 1958–59, and 1962–63. During the nine years covered it showed a rise of 36.6 per cent, which was not far below the rise for all groups.

The other primary industry groups all increased their outputs but at lower overall rates than the average. The Power and Gas group recorded the largest increase, doubling its output over the period.

The Manufacturing group showed the second largest increase, with a rise of 65.8 per cent during the period, considerably above the average. The Building and Construction group showed a gain of 31.7 per cent over the period.

The most heavily weighted group, Services, recorded an increase of 35.6 per cent, which was below the average of 43.0 per cent. Service industries may be said to be of two kinds, those for supplying the needs of persons as final consumers, and those which service industries of all kinds. The volume index for these service industries covers many activities such as wholesale and retail trade, transport and communications, finance, education, and personal services.

Productivity – The productivity index shows changes in the volume of output per person engaged and is obtained by dividing the volume of production index by an index of employment. The index of employment is an index of total labour force for the year, including working proprietors, but excluding armed forces and unemployed.

Production YearIndex of ProductionIndex of EmploymentIndex of Productivity
1954–551,0001,0001,000
1955–5610391,0201019
1956–57105910381,020
1957–581,11510591,053
1958–591,14610821059
1959–60119110931090
1960–611,26511181,131
1961–621,3071,1431,143
1962–6313491,1611,162
1963–641,43011911,201

Comparing the index of production with the index of employment shows how the average output per person engaged varied over the nine years under review. It can be seen that the productivity index is a little more sensitive to changes in economic tempo than is the index of production. In 1956–57 there was virtually no increase in productivity, but in 1957–58 there was a gain of 3.2 per cent. Then 1958–59 was another year of low productivity gain, while the succeeding year gave an increase slightly less than that of 1957–58, and the gain in 1960–61 was of 3.8 per cent. In 1961–62 the increase was 1.1 per cent, and the following year 1962–63, 1.7 per cent. For the latest year, 1963–64, the increase was 3.4 per cent. Over the period covered productivity has increased by 20.1 per cent, which represents an average annual rate of increase of 2.1 per cent.

GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT IN CONSTANT PRICES – A volume of production index, covering the national output in its entirety and allowing for the input of goods and services by individual producing units, provides material with which the gross domestic product in constant prices may be obtained. With only minor modification, particularly the inclusion of the service of defence, the volume of production index can be converted into an index of real gross domestic product. It should be noted that adjustments have been made to figures previously published in the following tables relating to Gross Domestic Product in Constant Prices.

YearIndex of ProductionIndex of Real Gross Domestic Product
1954–551,0001,000
1955–5610391,037
1956–5710591,057
1957–581,1151,112
1958–591,1461,143
1959–6011911188
1960–611,2651,261
1961–621,3071,303
1962–6313491,343
1963–641,4301,424

An examination of these two indexes, shows that the major influences on their movements are identical.

Gross domestic product in current prices can be obtained from gross national product by allowing for net income accruing to overseas residents. Both have been obtained by the Department of Statistics in its annual compilation of the national income and expenditure and are shown in the following table.

YearGross National ProductGross Domestic Product
 £(m)£(m)
1954–55930939
1955–56983992
1956–571,0311,041
1957–581,0921,102
1958–591,1351,149
1959–601,2171,229
1960–611,3111,331
1961–621,3571,374
1962–631,4531,478
1963–641,5951,619

The index of real gross domestic product can then be used to derive gross domestic product in constant prices and, by allowing for the share of output accruing overseas, real gross national product can also be obtained. This is done in the following tables where both the gross domestic product and the gross national product are expressed in 1954–55 pries.

YearIndex of Real Gross Domestic ProductGross Domestic Product at 1954–55 PricesGross National Product at 1954–55 Prices
  £(m)£(m)
1954–551,000939930
1955–561,037974965
1956–571,057993983
1957–581,1121,0441,035
1958–591,1431,0731,060
1959–6011881,1161,105
1960–611,2611,1841,166
1961–621,3031,2241,209
1962–631,3431,2611,240
1963–641,4241,3371,317

There are two advantages in compiling these two important national income aggregates in constant prices. In the first place the elimination of price movements from them, as from any other national income data, does give a better idea of changes in their real value from year to year; second, expressing a volume of production index in value terms, in this instance constant values, does enable it to be compared with other economically significant statistics expressed in similar values. This gives a further dimension to the statistics that an index number alone does not possess, and thereby adds to their usefulness as economic statistics.

Gross domestic product is the value of all goods and services produced by the economy during the year. The total value of goods and services available for internal use either for personal consumption, Government use, capital formation or stock accumulation can be obtained by deducting from the total gross domestic product at current prices, that portion which is exported, and adding the value of goods and services imported. In the following table exports and imports of goods and services are also derived from the figures for national income and expenditure.

YearGross Domestic ProductExports of Goods and ServicesImports of Goods and ServicesValue of Goods and Services Available
 £(m)
1954–55939253278964
1955–569922833011,010
1956–571,0412972981,042
1957–581,1022963291,135
1958–591,1492882891,150
1959–601,2293352741,168
1960–611,3313153411,357
1961–621,3743173431,400
1962–631,4783343251,469
1963–641,6193933791,605

Just as gross domestic product and gross national product corrected for price changes are better indicators of the volume of production and the level of economic growth, so also if the goods and services available for internal use are expressed in constant prices, a better idea of the volume of goods and services available, and the economic welfare of the country can be obtained. Therefore, in the following table, corrections are made to eliminate price changes from the value of imports and exports, so that the value of goods and services available, in 1954–55 prices, can be obtained from gross domestic product also in 1954–55 prices.

YearGross Domestic Product at 1954–55 PricesExports of Goods and Services at 1954–55 PricesImports of Goods and Services at 1954–55 PricesGoods and Services Available for Use at 1954–55 Prices
 £(m)
1954–55939253278964
1955–56974284292982
1956–57993296281978
1957–581,0442983061,052
1958–591,0733312751,017
1959–601,1163402651,041
1960–611,1843293251,180
1961–621,2243533281,199
1962–631,2613633181,216
1963–641,3373863701,321

Although a comparison of the gross domestic product with the value of goods available gives some indication as to whether or not the country is living within its means, the omission of certain balance of payments data, notably transactions in investment income and unilateral transfers, does limit its value. On the other hand, if exports and imports are corrected for price changes and compared with the gross domestic product in constant prices, this provides a useful measure of welfare in the volume of goods and services available for internal use. It can be seen from the preceding table that the volume of exports has increased more than the volume of imports. This is due in part to the fact that over the years the prices of imports rose at a faster rate than the prices of exports, although a substantial upward movement in the export price index for 1963–64, at a time when the import price index showed little change, leaves little difference in the relative levels of the two price indexes in 1963–64, both on base 1954–55. In order to assess the losses caused by deterioration in the terms of trade, the following table shows gross domestic product at constant prices corrected for the terms of trade. From gross domestic product at constant prices there is deducted that portion which is exported and added back the amount of imports that can be exchanged for these exports. By comparing the gross domestic product at 1954–55 prices with the corrected figure it is seen that there was a steady loss in purchasing power of the gross domestic product over the years to 1962–63, the worst years being a loss of £62 million in 1958–59, a loss of £56 million in 1961–62, and a loss of £40 million in 1962–63. A sharp upward movement in export prices in 1963–64 cut the loss to £7 million for 1963–64.

YearGross Domestic Product at 1954–55 PricesExports of Goods and Services at 1954–55 PricesExports of Goods and Services Corrected for the Terms of TradeEffective Gross Domestic Product
 £(m)
1954–55939253253939
1955–56974284276966
1956–57993296282979
1957–581,0442982741,020
1958–591,0733312691,011
1959–601,1163403191,095
1960–611,1843292961,151
1961–621,2243532971,168
1962–631,2613633231,221
1963–641,3373863791,330

By making this correction to the gross domestic product at 1954–55 prices, a much better picture can be obtained of the purchasing power, both here and abroad, of the income it represents.

The final table uses figures shown in previous tables. It is intended to be a summary of the previous paragraphs and to enable the significant aggregates to be compared one with another.

YearGross Domestic Product at Current PricesGross Domestic Product at 1954–55 PricesExports of Goods and Services at 1954–55 PricesExports of Goods and Services Corrected for the Terms of TradeImports of Goods and Services at 1954–55 PricesEffective Gross Domestic ProductGoods and Services Available for Use at 1954–55 Prices
 £(m)
1954–55939939253253278939964
1955–56992974284276292966982
1956–571,041993296282281979978
1957–581,1021,0442982743061,0201,052
1958–5911491,0733312692751,0111,017
1959–6012291,11634031926510951,041
1960–611,33111843292963251,1511180
1961–621,3741,22435329732811681199
1962–6314781,2613633233181,2211,216
1963–6416191,3373863793701,3301,321

Cross Domestic Product at Current Prices is the total value of goods and services produced by the national economy in any particular year.

Gross Domestic Product at 1954–55 Prices is the gross domestic product from which price changes since the base year have been eliminated to enable its real value in terms of goods and services to be evaluated.

Exports of Goods and Services at 1954–55 Prices is that portion of the gross domestic product at constant prices which is exported.

Exports of Goods and Services Corrected for the Terms of Trade – This is the value of imports at base year prices (i.e., 1954–55) that can be obtained in exchange for the year's exports.

Imports of Goods and Services at 1954–55 Prices – This is the value of goods and services at base year prices that were actually imported during the year.

Effective Gross Domestic Product – This is the gross domestic product at 1954–55 prices to which a correction has been made to allow for the purchasing power in overseas markets of that portion which is exported. The correction is the same as that used to adjust exports of goods and services for changes in the terms of trade.

Goods and Services Available for Use at 1954–55 Prices is obtained by deducting exports of goods and services from the gross domestic product at 1954–55 prices and adding imports of goods and services at 1954–55 prices.

While all these figures cannot be regarded as exact measures, they reveal certain trends in the national economy. Thus while it can be said that production and productivity grew steadily over the nine years, deterioration in export prices, and hence in the terms of trade, reduced the benefits of increased production up to 1962–63. The sharp upward movement in export prices in 1963–64 considerably improved the terms of trade in this year as compared with other recent years. Thus, the effective gross domestic product increased by 8.9 per cent in 1963–64, a period in which the gross domestic product at 1954–55 prices rose by 6.0 per cent.

Chapter 14. Section 14 FARMING

14 A – GENERAL

SOILS AND LAND USE – Soil is the product of its environment – of the rock waste which is the parent material, of the climate under which it weathers, of the kind of topography upon which it is situated, of the vegetation under which it develops, and of the length of time during which it has been developing. In New Zealand, the wide variety of conditions under which the many kinds of rock are transformed into soil results in a complex pattern. Yet it is a complexity showing regularities and relationships that enable the soils to be grouped and classified. The conditions that control soil formation tend also to govern the kind of land use. Thus a close relationship between soils and land use arises in two ways – from characteristics inherent in the soils themselves and from environmental factors such as the climate and topography. Maps showing the pattern of soils and of land use are published in A Descriptive Atlas of New Zealand (1959). Soils are shown in two divisions: (a) zonal soils, and (b) intrazonal and azonal soils; and descriptions of the location, properties, and productive capacities of the different soil types in New Zealand are now given.

Zonal Soils – If the soils formed from unusual parent materials, e.g., volcanic ash, and those occupying special sites, such as steep slopes and swampy hollows, are set aside, a simple pattern of zonal soils is revealed. It consists of the brown-grey earths of the semi-arid areas where the rainfall is less than about 20 inches a year; the yellow-grey earths of subhumid areas where the rainfall is approximately 20–40 inches a year; the northern, central and southern, and high-country yellow-brown earths respectively of the humid regions where the rainfall is well distributed and is greater than approximately 40 inches a year; and the podzolised yellow-brown earths and podzols where an acid litter of decomposing vegetation and high rainfall result in excessive leaching. Zonal soils comprise 18 million of the country's 66 million acres.

The brown-grey earths (1½ m; ½ m acres*) occupy the dry inter-montane basins of Central Otago and the Mackenzie Plains where rainfall is insufficient for plant requirements for most of the year. They are generally rich in plant nutrients and are weakly acid to alkaline, in places with salty patches. Many of them are stony. Their chief need is more water but irrigation must be practised with care to avoid waterlogging or spreading salts. They produce fine wool and store sheep and, where irrigated, fat lambs; lucerne is grown and, in favoured spots, stone fruits and brassica and other seed crops.

The yellow-grey earths (2½ m; ½ m acres) are the seasonally dry soils of southern Otago, Canterbury, Wairarapa, Hawke's Bay, and Manawatu, where rainfall is inadequate for plant growth for a third to half of the year. They are moderately to weakly acid, and the older soils have a thick hard silt-pan in the subsoil. Fat-lamb farming is the principal use with mixed arable farming on the drier soils and some dairying on the moister soils. Stony soils related to the yellow-grey earths (1½ m acres) cover much of Canterbury Plains; they are used for sheep farming including fat lambs; with irrigation, they carry over four ewes per acre and grow cereal and pasture seed crops.

The rainfall of the yellow-brown earths is usually adequate for plant growth for most of the year. The high-country yellow-brown earths (½ m;1 m acres) of the cold upland basins east of the Southern Alps are developed under tussock at high elevations. They have yellow friable subsoils and are moderately acid and strongly leached. Where oversown with clovers they respond to molybdenised superphosphate and sulphur. They are used mostly for wool production and some store sheep. The southern and central yellow-brown earths (2 m; 4½ m acres) of the cool and mild districts like Southland and Wellington were formed under forest and have nutty subsoils. When sown to pasture with lime and superphosphate (in places molybdenised), they are used for dairying and fat lambs on the rolling land, and for wool production, store stock, and some fat lambs on the more hilly slopes. Cattle are also run to help control pasture growth and prevent its reversion to scrub and fern. The associated podzolised yellow-brown earths and podzols (140,000; 200,000 acres) are best developed in Southland. They are formed under rimu-kamahi forest and are very strongly leached with grey acid structureless topsoils and with iron pans in the subsoils in places. They are being brought into pasture for sheep and cattle grazing. Waterlogged counterparts of these soils, the gley podzols or “pakihi soils” (¾ m; 100,000 acres) occur in Westland where the rainfall is 100 inches or so per year. They have structureless subsoils and their chief problem is one of drainage to remove the excess water. They are difficult to utilise once the forest has been removed. The northern yellow-brown earths (½ m; ¾ m acres), formed under mixed forest in the warm moist climate of North Auckland, are mostly heavy clays. The more fertile soils are moderately acid but support good pastures when top-dressed with lime and phosphate, in places molybdenised; the rolling land is used for dairying and fat lambs, the hills for sheep and cattle grazing. The less fertile soils support fair pastures when top-dressed with lime and superphosphate; on the easier land many dairy- and fat-lamb farms are situated, but pastures on the hill country are less easy to maintain.

*Where two areas are given in parentheses after particular types of soil they refer to easy and hilly land respectively, and are usually expressed in millions of acres.

The northern podzolised yellow-brown earths and podzols (½ m; 300,000 acres) have thin grey structureless topsoils overlying a grey siliceous horizon, and are strongly acid and very low in plant nutrients. Where formed under kauri they are known as “gumlands”. In places, especially where the soils are sandy, fanning should be approached with caution because subsoil pans of humus and iron impede drainage; otherwise with fertilisers the soils can be made to support good dairy pastures.

Intrazonal and Azonal Soils – The intrazonal soils include the soils from less-common parent materials and those influenced by high ground water; and the azonal soils are youthful owing to recent renewal by sedimentation, volcanic eruptions, or erosion.

Rendzina and other lime-rich soils, mostly from limestones, occur both in subhumid areas (100,000 acres) such as near Oamaru, in North Canterbury, and in Hawke's Bay, and in the humid areas (¼ m acres) particularly North Auckland. They are fertile, with deep, dark granular topsoils. In the drier areas, they are used for intensive arable farming and sheep farming and, near Oamaru, for poultry farming; in the humid areas, for dairying and fat lambs.

The yellow-brown sands (¾ m acres), from coastal sand drifts of various ages, occur on sandhills which dry out excessively in summer and on sand plains where ground water approaches the surface in winter. The drier soils are used for grazing; the soils with moister subsoils, after fertilising with phosphate and potash, are used for sheep farming and dairying. Where the subsoils are loose, blowing is a problem.

The yellow-brown pumice soils (2 m; 2 m acres) of central North Island are formed mostly of two volcanic ash showers that fell 800 and 1,700 years ago. Their topsoils are mostly sands or sandy loams, and the subsoils pumice sands and gravels. Because the cattle and sheep became bush sick these areas were difficult to farm for many years and large areas were planted in exotic forests. However, the ailment is now overcome by topdressing with cobaltised superphosphate and, except where droughty, the soils can be converted into good farmland. In addition to phosphate they need consolidation and, after continued use, potash topdressing. The yellow-brown loams (4 m acres) are derived mostly from fine-textured ashes erupted by volcanoes in central North Island and by Mount Egmont and occur around the margin of the younger pumice soils. They are very friable loamy soils, respond well to superphosphate topdressing, and give slight to good responses to lime; potash responses are expected to increase with continued use. The soils are used mainly for dairying and fat-lamb production.

The red and brown loams and brown granular clays (1¼ m acres) are formed from basalts and andesites and are rich in iron and aluminium. They are friable soils with strong structure and a marked power to fix phosphates. The younger, more fertile soils (½ m; ¼ m acres) respond to superphosphate and lime, those from basalt also respond to potash; they are used for dairying, fat-lamb production, and sheep grazing, and in places for market gardens and orchards. The older soils have lower natural fertility and include the strongly acid granular soils and the moderately acid ironstone soils; they carry fair pastures when topdressed with lime, phosphate, and potash and, on the acid soils, with molybdenised superphosphate.

The organic soils (½ m acres) are peaty and occur mostly in the Auckland district. Where mellow and fertile they can be farmed satisfactorily, but the peats of acid bogs require special treatment.

The gley soils (¾ m acres) are formed under the influence of groundwater which causes the formation of grey subsoils commonly mottled with rust colours. They, too, occur mostly in the Auckland district, and when drained are used for dairying and fat-lamb production.

Recent soils from alluvium (1½ m acres) are formed from flood sediments on river flats. For the most part they are fertile, deep loams, but some are gravelly with excessive drainage. They are used mainly for fat lambs and dairying, also, in drier areas, for cereals, pasture and vegetable seed crops, pulse crops for canning, pip and stone fruits, small fruits, and tobacco.

Recent soils from volcanic ash (1¾ m acres) occur mostly around the active volcanoes of Ngauruhoe and Ruapehu, and also around Mount Tarawera. Where they cover the pumice soils their cobalt content offsets the deficiency in the pumice.

Steepland soils occupy about half the area of New Zealand, being most extensive on the axial ranges, and in north-west Nelson and east Taranaki. Although showing characters related to the zone where they occur they are for the most part shallow and their subsoils vary widely in fertility according to the underlying rock. They are relatively unstable and are periodically renewed by erosion. When the plant cover is disturbed by man the erosion is accelerated and the results affect not only the hillsides but also the rivers and river flats. Areas occupied by these soils are: steepland brown-grey earths, ½ m acres; steepland yellow-grey earths, ½ m acres; high-country steepland yellow-brown earths, 4½ m acres; other steepland yellow-brown earths, 14 m acres (including 2 m with high natural fertility); and podzolised steepland soils, 6¾ m acres. The podzolised steepland soils are largely in forest, and occur mainly in western Nelson, Westland, and western Southland, at altitudes from 5,000 ft in the north to 3,000 ft in the south. Above these levels there are 2¾ m acres of poor wet soils largely in subalpine scrub and tussock, and grading up to the alpine barrens (3¾ m acres) at elevations where vegetation is sparse or absent and much bare rock and ice are present.

New Approach to Land Use – The rapid increase in knowledge of the soils of New Zealand has brought about a change in approach to land use. In the early thirties the use of land was still guided by the art of judging its capabilities from external appearances and a general knowledge of fanning and local conditions. This method had its successes but in places failed badly, for example, in parts of the country, pastures could not be maintained and farm land was abandoned. The need for solving such problems led to the improvement in ways of recognising and mapping the soils so that their properties and uses could be determined. Today, land use is guided for the most part by the capabilities of the soil type as revealed by investigation. The reliability of predictions made in this way has stimulated the rapid conversion of large areas of “problem” land into good farms and has raised land use to a new pitch of efficiency. It reflects the modern swing from farming as a traditional art to farming as an up-to-date science.

NATURE OF FARMING – The natural tussock grassland, which occurs mainly on the hilly and mountainous country to the east of the Main Divide of the South Island, is used for extensive pastoral farming, where the main product is wool and in some instances store sheep, while on the less steep country, particularly in the North Island where there is surface-sown grassland, both store sheep and cattle are additional products. The third type of grassland, that sown after ploughing, is found on the flat and gently undulating country of both Islands and is used mainly for the production of meat and dairy produce. Here farmers have exploited the use of certified strains of grasses and clovers, phosphatic fertilisers, lime and trace elements. However, with the advent of mechanisation, and, more particularly, the use of aircraft for topdressing hill pastures, considerable areas of surface-sown grassland have been topdressed in recent years. This treatment of country otherwise inaccessible to normal topdressing methods, coupled with oversowing of grass, is resulting in considerable improvement to hill pasture, with a consequent increase in carrying capacity and production.

The North Island – Many parts of the North Island have proved very suitable for dairying because of the temperate climate, a fairly high rainfall well distributed over the year, and land reasonably flat and of average to good quality. Approximately 90 per cent of the total dairy stock in the country are grazed on the flat and undulating land of Northland, Central Auckland, South Auckland – Bay of Plenty, Taranaki, and Wellington Statistical Areas. Pastures of high feeding value form the basis of the industry and carrying capacity may be as high as one cow per acre, and annual production as high as 200 to 350 lb of butterfat per acre. The main winter supplementary feed is hay and silage made from the surplus spring and early summer growth of the pastures. In most of the dairying areas fat-lamb raising is associated with dairying, particularly in the Waikato and the Bay of Plenty. Sheep farming is carried on throughout the Island, but it is most concentrated in Rangitikei-Manawatu and on the eastern section from the Wairarapa, through Hawke's Bay, to the hill country north of Gisborne.

The South Island – Sheep farming is practised in practically all parts of the Island east of the Southern Alps. The tussock grasslands, particularly on the higher parts, carry about one sheep to 10 acres, whereas improved pastures heavily topdressed carry six or more sheep to the acre. On the easier hill country, in addition to returns from wool, a considerable portion of the revenue comes from the sale of store sheep, which are purchased by the farmers on the plains and undulating country for fattening and for flock-replacement purposes.

On the plains and downlands of Canterbury and in parts of Marlborough, Otago, and Southland, where the climate and soils are suitable, arable mixed farming is a feature. Approximately 91 per cent of New Zealand's wheat, oats, and barley acreage is in these districts. On the majority of the cereal-producing farms sheep and lambs are also fattened. Considerable areas (approximately three-quarters of the New Zealand acreage) of rape, kale, turnips, and swedes are grown for summer and winter supplementary feed.

Dairying is very localised and is concentrated near the cities to cater for whole-milk requirements. Districts where herds are run for dairy-factory supply are the plains areas of Southland; parts of Nelson and Westland; and Banks Peninsula, in Canterbury. Less than 10 per cent of the dairy cows are in the South Island, and approximately one-sixth of the beef cattle.

CLASSIFICATION OF HOLDINGS BY PRINCIPAL FARMING ENTERPRISES – The collection of farm production statistics in 1960 was carried out as New Zealand's part of the World Census of Agriculture. Detailed information has been published separately in the report on the New Zealand Census of Agriculture, 1959–60.

For purposes of fuller analysis of the New Zealand results than is customarily given in Statistical Area (previously Land District) tables, counties with some affinity as to farming types, etc., have been regrouped to form what have been designated “Regional Areas”, and certain tables given in Sections 14B and 14C of this volume are set out on this basis. The following sets out in detail the content of these regional areas.

Regional AreaCounties Included (as at 1960)
NorthlandMangonui, Whangaroa, Hokianga, Bay of Islands, Whangarei, Hobson, Otamatea, Rodney, Waitemata.
South AucklandManukau, Franklin, Raglan.
Waikato and Hauraki LowlandsWaikato, Waipa, Otorohanga, Hauraki Plains, Piako, Matamata.
Cape ColvilleGreat Barrier, Coromandel, Thames, Ohinemuri.
Central PlateauTauranga, Rotorua, Taupo, Whakatane.
Westland UplandsWaitomo, Taumarunui, Clifton, Waimarino.
TaranakiTaranaki, Inglewood, Egmont, Stratford, Eltham, Waimate West, Hawera.
East CapeOpotiki, Matakaoa, Waiapu, Uawa, Waikohu, Cook.
Hawke's BayWairoa, Hawke's Bay, Waipawa, Waipukurau, Patangata.
RangitikeiPatea, Waitotara, Wanganui, Rangitikei, Kiwitea, Pohangina.
ManawatuDannevirke, Woodville, Oroua, Manawatu, Kairanga, Horowhenua, Pahiatua.
WairarapaEketahuna, Mauriceville, Masterton, Wairarapa South, Akitio.
FeatherstonHutt, Makara, Featherston.
NelsonWaimea, Golden Bay, Buller, Murchison, Inangahua.
MarlboroughSounds, Marlborough, Awatere, Kaikoura.
WestlandGrey, Westland.
North CanterburyAmuri, Cheviot, Waipara.
FoothillsAshley, Oxford, Tawera, Selwyn.
Canterbury PlainsKowai, Rangiora, Eyre, Malvern, Paparua, Springs, Ellesmere.
ChristchurchWaimairi, Heathcote, Halswell.
Banks PeninsulaMount Herbert, Akaroa, Wairewa.
MackenzieMackenzie.
South CanterburyAshburton, Geraldine, Les, Waimate, Waitaki.
OtagoWaihemo, Waikouaiti, Peninsula, Taieri, Tuapeka.
Central OtagoManiatoto, Vincent, Lake.
SouthernBruce, Clutha, Southland, Wallace.
RemainderChatham Islands, Stewart Island.

Figures for 1959–60 as to the number of holdings of various principal types of farming enterprises in the several regional areas (each Island separately) are here presented. (“Principally” means 75 per cent or more; “predominant” means 50–74 per cent; “mixed” means approximately equal; “general mixed” covers three or more types with none predominant.)

Regional AreaPrincipally Dairy FarmingPrincipally Sheep FarmingPrincipally Beef FarmingDairy and Sheep with Dairy PredominantSheep and Dairy with Sheep PredominantMixed Dairy and SheepSheep and Cropping with Sheep PredominantCropping and Sheep with Cropping PredominantMixed Sheep and CroppingGeneral Mixed FarmingOther (including Horticulture, Timber, etc.)Idle and UnusedTotal
Northland5,3971,371492382911658111589811,55710,604
South Auckland2,3571,081127167604912143643172414,492
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands5,9621,382128374107117531742322728,657
Cape Colville5891572769202521541681,130
Central Plateau2,12666854228621031422463804764,161
Western Uplands3421,5562813086821542401012222,608
Taranaki3,20966622166609863451041024,481
East Cape5391,06856842646665836922012702,542
Hawke's Bay2572,045474652551198537593582053,365
Rangitikei5542,0173991987999173946533,123
Manawatu1,9201,733621371171217013835150754,441
Wairarapa3611,010374393449351040141,642
Featherston275454833231228167378991
Totals, North Island23,88815,2081,0931,9818419864911841066893,0373,73352,237
Marlborough2027241047181417021623989561,452
Nelson6255486412959708750341485071672,488
Westland214227137659161980116874
North Canterbury155074298188132923193820
Foothills45331691611103920196012641
Canterbury Plains47848318353921362145196217256522,302
Christchurch12148144238962618830459
Banks Peninsula75259722241610226164443
Mackenzie2251693109217345
South Canterbury3321,8731947102361,335175415271383595,047
Otago2301,07823212523988727278741,892
Central Otago16663851126251015162731,032
Southern1744,35129311418191777814662571646,760
Remainder85211641136
Totals, South Island2,52711,4023396997344123,2694488068752,32285824,691
Totals, New Zealand26,41526,6101,4322,6801,5751,3983,7606329121,5645,3594,59176,928

The average area of holdings where the main types of farming were principally carried out were: dairy, 147 acres; sheep, 1,141 acres; beef, 1,033 acres. The most common size groups were: dairy, 75–99 acres; sheep, 250–399 acres; beef, 250–399 acres.

EMPLOYMENT ON FARMS – In 1961 a total of 121,641 persons were employed in agriculture and livestock production. Of this total, which is derived from the 1961 Census of Population, 39,101 were engaged in sheep farming, 41,749 in dairy farming, 20,622 in mixed farming, 3,610 in market gardening, 2,300 in farm contracting, and 3,627 in fruitgrowing. At the time of the previous census in 1956 a total of 125,692 persons were employed in agriculture and livestock production. There was little change in the number employed in sheep farming (39,627 in 1956 and 39,101 in 1961), but the number engaged in dairy farming declined from 47,307 to 41,749.

Of the 39,101 persons engaged in 1961 in sheep farming 10,396 were employers, and 9,324 were farming on their own account. Comparable figures in 1956 were 11,284 employers and 9,421 farming on own account. In dairy farming the number of employers declined from 10,969 in 1956 to 9,126 in 1961, while the number farming on their own account declined from 20,965 to 13,749.

Wage and salary earners in the sheep farming industry numbered 18,515 in 1956 and 19,000 in 1961. In the dairy farming industry they numbered 14,445 in 1956 and 18,209 in 1961, an increase in wage and salary earners partly offsetting the decline in the number of persons farming on their own account in this industry.

The following table is based on occupations recorded at the 1961 Census. The number of persons engaged in farming occupations does not coincide exactly with the number employed in the farming industry. A number of persons engaged in farming occupations would be employed in other industries, and on the other hand, a number of persons in non-farming occupations would be employed in the farming industry. For example, gardeners are included under farm occupations, but a number are employed in gardens attached to factories, and so will be included in the labour force of manufacturing industries. Examples of people in non-farming occupations who may be employed in the farming industry are accountants, cooks, and pilots of topdressing planes. However, with these minor qualifications, the table does give a broad picture of the occupations of those engaged in the farming industry at the Population Census of 1961.

Major Groups and Selected OccupationsMalesFemalesTotal
Farmers and farm managers–
   Dairy farmer23,6141,11124,725
   Sheep farmer, station owner, run holder22,04263822,680
   Farmer in mixed farming13,07245413,526
   Farmer or settler, n.o.d.61443657
   Farm manager, foreman, or overseer5538561
   Market gardener1,8791672,046
   Orchardist, fruitgrower1,344571,401
   Poultry farmer9842301,214
   Nurseryman57885663
   Cattle farmer, grazier35421375
   Sharemilker4,5143554,869
   Wheat or other grain grower, agricultural farmer34910359
   Other1,426921,518
Totals71,3233,27174,594
Other farm occupations –
   Farm labourer, n.o.d.23,2281,30324,531
   Landgirl 1,0401,040
   Relative assisting on farm371213584
   Orchard hand, n.o.d.8541801,034
   Shepherd, musterer3,941323,973
   Shearer2,07192,080
   Milker2578631,120
   Fencer1,40821,410
   Tractor driver1,40721,409
   Farm contractor, n.o.d.7386744
   Gardener, jobbing or n.o.d.2,0431012,144
   Poultry farm worker23697333
   Market garden hand1,0355371,572
   Other4,6531,6386,291
Totals42,2426,02348,265
Totals, all farm occupations113,5659,294122,859
n.o.d. = not otherwise defined.

GROSS FARMING INCOME – Gross farming income is the value of the output of the farming sector. A general revision of this statistical series was made in 1963 and the succeeding three tables give the revised form. The three divisions that were in force for many years – (a) Agricultural (b) Pastoral, (c) Dairying, poultry and bees – have been replaced by a classification comprising seven groups more closely identified with particular products. Statistics of quantitative farm production and prices received by farmers constitute the basic data used in the computation of estimates of aggregate receipts from sales of farm produce. Such charges as sales commissions and producer boards' levies, forming part of the value of the finished products but not of returns to the farmers, are excluded. The figures do not purport to show the aggregate net income from farming after all expenses of farm operations have been met. They are intended to afford an indication of the return available to farmers as a whole to meet current expenses of farm operation, interest payments, other costs, and to provide an income for themselves and their employees.

Except in the cases indicated in the next paragraph, no attempt has been made to exclude from the scope of the compilations that portion of marketable farm produce which may be consumed on the farm. Similarly, that portion of farm produce which is sold to other farmers as material for further farm production is in general included. For example, the value of production of grass seeds is included under the heading “Grain and field crops”, although – except for exports – almost the whole of this crop is used for the sowing or renewal of pasture lands. An exception, however, occurs in the case of inter-farm sales of livestock, whether the animals are purchased for breeding or fattening, as no data are available on which to base an estimate of the aggregate annual value of such sales. With this exception, the totals shown for all farm produce thus represent the total income (including receipts from sales to other farmers), plus certain allowances for farm produce used on the farm. On the other hand, products of kitchen gardens and of other activities more intimately associated with the home than with the farm do not come within the ambit of the statistics.

Production of green-fodder crops, turnips, and mangolds is not included. The view taken is that production of these crops is a normal and essential part of farm routine to be regarded more in the nature of a farm cost than as production of a salable commodity. Consequently, the unknown – but, it is believed, very small – proportion sold of the total production of this class of farm produce is omitted from the totals shown. It is arbitrarily assumed that 20 per cent both of grasses and clovers cut for hay, and of oats cut for chaff or hay, come within the scope of this inquiry, the remainder being omitted for reasons similar to those advanced in the case of green fodder, etc.

The division into seven groups – Grain and field crops; Horticulture, poultry and bees; Wool; Mutton and lamb; Beef; Dairying; and Pigs – has been made entirely on the nature of the produce. The principal items included in grain and field crops are cereals, peas, potatoes, onions, hay sold commercially, and grass seeds. The second group covers the produce of commercial gardens, vineyards, orchards, hop and tobacco gardens, together with honey and eggs. For both these groups transport charges from farm to market, and commission on sales are, as far as possible, excluded.

For the wool group only the production of shorn wool is counted. It is valued at the average prices realised at sales during each season, the aggregate arrived at representing the value of wool produced in each season at the average sale prices ruling during that season. These prices are, of course, based on wool sold during that season which may not include all wool shorn during that season, and most certainly includes carryovers from previous seasons. Deductions are made to cover the cost of the transport of wool to sales, the Wool Board levy, broker's commissions and other charges for receiving into store, cataloguing, etc., and for such services as binning, reclassing, and skirting when performed by brokers.

Slipe wool is not included in the wool group but under the heading for mutton and Iamb as it is associated with the sales of sheep for the production of meat. The mutton group includes the value of lambs and sheep slaughtered as well as taking account of changes in the number of sheep on the farms at the end of each season. The value of the animals is assessed on the basis of live values at freezing works, but deductions are made for the cost of transport from farms and for commission. The killing year is based upon a year ended 30 June.

The beef group comprises the value of all cattle slaughtered for meat except bobby calves. Vealer calves are included as are culls from dairy herds. The value for the group is completed by allowing for changes in the number of beef cattle on the farms at the end of the season.

The largest single item in the dairying group is the payout to suppliers during the season by factories producing butter, cheese, and dried milk, etc. The basis of valuation is at the farm gate, estimated allowance for the cost of milk transport to factories being deducted. The estimate of the value of raw milk for human consumption at farm-gate prices is included, as well as the value of bobby calves slaughtered. Account is taken of the valuation of the change in the number of dairy cattle.

The final group consists of all pigs slaughtered valued at farm-gate returns, with an allowance made for changes in the number of pigs.

The following table shows the figures of gross farming income for the past 16 production seasons as well as for the pre-war year 1938–39. The second part of this table gives the relative contributions of each of the seven groups in each year in the form of percentages of the total of all farm production.

YearGross Farming Income
Grain and Field CropsHorticulture, Poultry, and BeesWoolMutton and LambBeefDairyingPigsTotal
* Provisional.
£(million)
1938–394.76.39.312.26.628.32.469.8
1949–5011.614.946.934.39.062.93.5183.1
1950–5112.515.0113.665.712.168.24.2291.3
1951–5211.319.554.438.813.576.14.7218.3
1952–5311.920.364.046.822.390.05.9261.2
1953–5416.219.471.252.418.189.35.7272.3
1954–5515.920.775.856.022.484.55.6280.9
1955–5616.120.871.555.818.488.56.2277.3
1956–5714.822.591.562.020.989.65.7307.0
1957–5814.822.668.958.931.593.85.9296.4
1958–5915.921.865.253.033.786.46.1282.1
1959–6019.623.584.749.634.093.76.6311.7
1960–6121.125.279.154.627.592.37.1306.9
1961–6221.127.976.946.329.887.97.5297.4
1962–6321.728.590.253.934.490.3x8.0327.0x
1963–6425.031.2115.165.637.299.18.5381.8
1964–65*23.834.086.480.940.5108.58.3382.5
Percentages of Total Income
1938–397913179413100
1949–506826195342100
1950–514539234231100
1951–525925186352100
1952–535825189342100
1953–546726197332100
1954–556727208302100
1955–566826207322100
1956–575730207292100
1957–5858232011322100
1958–5968231912312100
1959–6068271611302100
1960–617826189302100
1961–6279261610303100
1962–63x78281611282100
1963–64x78301710262100
1964–65*69232111282100

The following diagram shows the comparative rates of growth for the farming groups.

Index numbers have also been compiled showing the movements in volume of farm production both in total and for the same component groups as previously defined. For the compilation of these index numbers computations have been made for each season showing what the aggregate annual values would have been had 1938–39 prices been constant throughout the period. From the resultant aggregates, index numbers have been compiled which measure the movements in the volume of production; for, since prices were assumed to be constant, volume is the only variable factor in the aggregates. The coverage of the pastoral production groups includes allowances for changes in the numbers of livestock on farms.

In the following tables index numbers of value and volume on the base: 1938–39 (= 100) are given, and these give a clearer idea of the extent of year-to-year changes.

YearGrain and Field CropsHorticulture, Poultry, and BeesWoolMutton and LambBeefDairyingPigsAll Farm Produce
* Provisional.
INDEX NUMBERS OF VALUE
1938–39100100100100100100100100
1949–50247237504281136222146262
1950–512662381,222539183241175417
1951–52240310585318205269196313
1952–53253322688384338318246374
1953–54345308766430274316238390
1954–55338329815459339299233402
1955–56343330769457279313258397
1956–57315357984508317317238440
1957–58315359741483477331246425
1958–59338346701434511305254404
1959–60417373911407515331275447
1960–61449400851448417326296440
1961–62449443827380452311313426
1962–63462452970442521319x333468x
1963–64x5324951238538564350354547
1964–65*506540929663614383346548
INDEX NUMBERS OF VOLUME
1938–39100100100100100100100100
1949–5012915711612911112275124
1950–5113814811713311912585127
1951–5212415512413112412577127
1952–5311715412713014313688133
1953–5413216013014312712985133
1954–5512116014014515512790136
1955–5610816914315215013187139
1956–5713516815415015113178141
1957–5813016615616917614186151
1958–59134169169186176140105157
1959–6016317217618918113792159
1960–6117917618319917214392166
1961–6216320018420919614096169
1962–63195225197211208144110178
1963–64x215249194219195149111184
1964–65*202260196219209158103189

From the 1949–50 season through to the 1956–57 season the value series showed a much faster growth rate than the volume series, a result of a general upward movement in prices.

From 1956–57 to 1962–63 prices were more stable and in some cases showed a decline and, in consequence, the index of total value of farm produce remained relatively stable, even though the volume index showed a consistent upward movement.

In 1963–64, considerably higher prices for wool, meat, and dairy products sold overseas, resulted in a 15 per cent rise in the value index compared with a 2.8 per cent increase in the volume index.

In the latest year, 1964–65, higher prices for meat and dairy products sold overseas were offset by a sharp fall in wool prices, resulting in only a very slight rise in the value index compared with 2.7 per cent increase in the volume index.

The table clearly shows the effects of fluctuations in the price of wool from year to year.

Over the 26-year period, the average annual compound rate of increase in the volume series has been 2.4 per cent. For the latest five years the compound rate of increase has been 3.5 per cent.

FARM PRODUCTION: EXPORTS AND NEW ZEALAND CONSUMPTION – Estimates of the relative importance of exports and of consumption within New Zealand in the disposal of farm produce have been compiled by utilising the statistics of gross farming income in conjunction with statistics of trade in farm products.

In the paragraphs covering the statistics of gross farming income it is explained that these estimates were framed on the basis of “on the farm” values in order that they might indicate the gross receipts by the farmer, after making provision for transport charges and other expenses incurred in the marketing of produce.

In compiling the statistics of the relative importance of the New Zealand market and of export markets for farm products the value of exports has been assessed at the “farm” value of the commodities concerned, and not at the f.o.b. declared value for export. This adjustment has been made in order to ensure that both sets of statistics from which the comparison is made are on the same value basis. It will be realised, then, that the figures given in this statement indicate the proportions of total gross returns to farmers arising from farm products exported and from consumption of such products within New Zealand.

The figures of the return to farmers in respect of New Zealand consumption of farm produce have been obtained by deducting exports from total production. In these compilations exports of dairy products have been converted to a butterfat equivalent, the returns to farmers being computed on the basis of butterfat payout; while the slaughterings represented by exports of meat products have been taken as the basis on which to estimate farmers' receipts from exports of meat. In certain instances where statistics of stocks are available adjustment has been made for the carryover from one season to another. It has been assumed that stocks of wool, frozen meat, and butter and cheese carried over are held for export, and that other stocks are subsequently consumed within New Zealand.

Any lack of correspondence between the statistics of production and of trade will affect the accuracy of these estimates. Statistics of production relate to the production year for each commodity, or group of commodities, coming within the scope of this investigation. As the production years do not cover identical 12-monthly periods, the aggregate of production of farm produce includes statistics for a number of yearly periods ending in different months. Exports during any one year do not consist entirely of commodities produced within the same 12-monthly period to which the export statistics relate. The value of changes in number of livestock on farms is, on account of the complexities otherwise involved, wholly applied to the New Zealand consumption figure. The effect of these various factors is, however, minimised by taking averages for five seasons.

The following table shows in quinquennial periods, except for the latest period covering four years, the proportions of gross farming income arising from exports of farm produce and from consumption of such produce within New Zealand.

Gross Farming Income1936–37 to 1940–411941–42 to 1945–461946–47 to 1950–511951–52 to 1955–561956–57 to 1960–611961–62 to 1964–65
All farm produce –per cent
From exports676771706866
From New Zealand consumption333329303234
Totals100100100100100100

DAIRY PRODUCTION – NOTE—The figures from (and including) 1961–62 onwards are for the year ended 31 May; those for the earlier years are for the year ended 30 June.

The total butterfat production “at the pail” during the 1964–65 dairy season is estimated to have amounted to 623.0 million lb, an increase of 32.8 million lb, or 5.6 per cent, above the 1963–64 figure of 590.2 million lb.

The quantity of butterfat processed by dairy factories in 1964–65 is estimated at 557.0 million lb, compared with 521.9 million lb processed by factories during 1963–64.

Variations over the last 10 years in total butterfat production, including estimates for butterfat in milk and cream sold for human consumption, used and lost on farms, etc., are shown hereunder.

The table also gives the number of dairy cows recorded as in milk, and estimates of the average butterfat production per cow “at the pail”, which are derived by the New Zealand Dairy Production and Marketing Board from data concerning tested herds.

YearTotal ButterfatDairy Cows in MilkAverage Production per Cow
*Relates to holdings of 10 acres and over, whereas figures for earlier years relate to holdings of one acre and over.
 Million lb(000)lb
1955–56530..269
1956–575241,998266
1957–585581,967285
1958–595571,931293
1959–605471,887*288
1960–615571,929*287
1961–625551,968*280
1962–63567x1,997*282
1963–645902,011*292x
1964–656232,032*305

The next table shows the estimated production and utilisation of butterfat during each of the last five seasons. (Source: New Zealand Dairy Production and Marketing Board.)

Utilisation1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65

* Includes small quantities of creamery fat used in whey buttermaking.

† Including residual fat in skim-milk from home separation.

 million lb
Creamery buttermaking*387.4383.2395.0421.6x445.8
Cheesemaking89.090.987.983.992.9
Whole-milk products8.37.910.212.313.7
Totals484.7482.0493.1517.9552.5
Residual fat in skim-milk products2.62.63.04.0x4.5
Total processed by dairy factories487.3484.6496.1521.9x557.0
Consumed as milk, cream, or ice cream49.750.350.848.9x46.2
Farm butter0.20.20.20.2 
Fed to stock14.114.214.0x13.4x13.6
Wastage5.55.55.65.86.2
Total production “at pail”556.8554.8566.6590.2x623.0

Changes in the usage of butterfat in dairy factories over recent years are indicated by the percentages in the following table.

UsagePercentage of Total Butterfat
1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
Butterfat received into factories from farms and used for –
   Buttermaking79.979.580.181.480.7
   Cheesemaking18.418.917.816.216.8
   Whole milk products1.71.62.12.42.5
Totals100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0

Total butterfat processed in 1964–65 was a record. There was no diversion to butter factories of milk normally supplied to cheese factories, the normal production pattern being resumed. Accordingly, while butterfat used in buttermaking increased by 5.7 per cent, butterfat used in cheesemaking rose by 10.7 per cent compared with 1963–64.

Creamery butter production during 1964–65 amounted to 242,107 tons, being an increase of 13,401 tons or 5.9 per cent. on the previous season's total of 228,706 tons. Whey butter manufacture amounted to 3,151 tons, an increase of 315 tons, or 11.1 per cent, over the previous year's total of 2,836 tons.

Cheese manufacture totalled 106,224 tons, an increase of 11,134 tons, or 11.7 per cent, from the previous season's total of 95,090 tons.

Of the other dairy products, skim milk powder rose by 17,377 tons, or 27.7 per cent, to 80,220 tons. Buttermilk powder likewise increased in production by 1,812 tons to 21,704 tons (an increase of 9.1 per cent), but casein production for 1964–65 at 41,792 tons was 457 tons below the 1963–64 total of 42,249 tons. The output of condensed and powdered whole milk for 1964–65 was 13,352 tons, 2,256 tons (14.5 per cent) lower than for 1963–64.

Production by dairy factories during the last five seasons is set out in the following table.

Product1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
 tons (000)
Creamery butter210.2207.5214.0228.7242.1
Whey butter3.33.23.02.83.2
Cheese99.1100.698.495.1106.2
Condensed and powdered whole milk16.714.914.415.613.4
Skim-milk powder42.941.850.862.880.2
Buttermilk powder17.117.417.919.921.7
Casein30.635.437.6x42.2x41.8

The following diagram shows the progress of the dairy industry over a long period of years.

The Dairy Production and Marketing Board has its functions defined in the Dairy Production and Marketing Board Act 1961. Marketing functions are discussed in section 21A. It is the Board's concern to promote the orderly development of the dairy, bobby calf, and pig industries with a view to improving the quality of the stock and expanding production. Quality improvement involves testing stock for production, the development of artificial breeding, and research and experimental work. The organisation of orderly marketing of veils and bobby calves, pigs, and dairy stock is one of the functions of the Board.

The Board's production and administration section is financed by a levy on dairy produce. It shares with the Government the management and finance of the Dairy Research Institute, and, with the Government, the New Zealand Meat Producers Board, and the New Zealand Wool Board, the control of the Veterinary Services Council.

The Board is also represented on the Dairy Products Prices Authority, the Dairy Industry Loans Council, the Meat Producers Board, the Pig Producers Council, the Bobby Calf Pools Central Executive, the Dairy Factory Managers Registration Board, and on a committee which examines improvements in manufacture.

The Dairy Industry Act 1952 with its amendments, regulates the production, collection, treatment, preparation, and manufacture, under proper sanitary conditions, of dairy produce – i.e., milk, cream, butter, cheese, and any other product of milk or cream – intended for sale for human consumption within New Zealand or for export.

Inspectors are empowered to inspect premises used for the production or manufacture of dairy produce. Any defects affecting the cleanliness and sanitation of the premises, or of the plant, machinery, and apparatus used in connection therewith, may be ordered to be remedied to the satisfaction of the inspector, and until so remedied their use in the production of dairy produce may be forbidden. Inspectors are authorised to condemn any dairy produce considered unfit for human consumption, and the sale of unwholesome milk or other dairy produce is prohibited.

Dairy produce intended for export must be sound and wholesome in all respects, and must comply with the requirements of the Act as to inspection, grading, and marking.

The Cooperative Dairy Companies Act 1949 provides for the registration of cooperative dairy companies.

MEAT PRODUCTION AND DISPOSAL – Meat production for the seasons ended September 1963, 1964, and 1965 totalled 827,700 tons, 852,100 tons, and 822,900 tons respectively. The following table shows in summary form production and disposal of meat. Figures are shown at bone-in weights.

Product and Use1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
 tons (thousand)
Production
Beef212.0252.6266.2258.9246.7
Veal24.529.226.928.124.7
Mutton168.4175.6165.8176.3169.5
Lamb281.1289.2289.5303.9298.7
Pig meat –
   Porker15.315.517.719.318.3
   Baconer21.421.621.724.123.2
   Chopper2.32.52.62.62.7
Edible offal32.735.237.438.939.2
Total production757.7821.2827.7852.1822.9
Disposal
Exports and ships' stores495.1542.8531.7557.4522.7
For canning9.210.19.211.411.4
Local consumption253.4268.3286.8283.4288.8
Total production757.7821.2827.7852.1822.9

Meat consumed in New Zealand during 1963–64 represented approximately 33 per cent of total production. The figures in the next table give actual consumption during the years ended 30 September, by classes of meat.

ProductLocal ConsumptionConsumption per Head of Mean Population
1962–631963–641964–651962–631963–641964–65
 tons (000)lb
Beef117.1112.7119.0103.797.6101.2
Veal8.59.59.37.58.37.9
Mutton88.188.585.478.076.772.6
Lamb19.820.919.217.618.116.3
Pig meat –
   Porker14.916.115.413.214.013.1
   Baconer20.222.620.117.919.617.1
   Chopper2.52.42.42.22.12.1
Edible offal11.210.810.810.09.49.2
Grand totals282.5283.5281.6250.2245.7239.4

Details of sources of supply for local consumption in 1963–64 are given in the following table. Figures for meat export works include those for a few bacon works. In the case of registered abattoirs and rural slaughterhouses, edible offal has been estimated at 3 per cent of total carcass weight excluding pig meats.

ProductRegistered AbattoirsMeat Export WorksRural SlaughterhousesFarmsTotal
 tons
Beef74,87531,0605,4441,282112,661
Veal5,7953,423692489,535
Mutton38,68528,7123,23517,86288,494
Lamb7,42311,5811921,66720,863
Pig meat –
   Porker10,2824,83549152016,128
   Baconer2,74519,87422,619
   Chopper5331,9062,439
Edible offal3,8036,70829210,803
Totals144,141108,0999,72321,579283,542

The following table shows the numbers of the different classes of livestock slaughtered for food during each of the last 11 September years. The figures are for total killings – i.e., they include export works, abattoirs, rural slaughterhouses, and an allowance for killings on farms.

LIVESTOCK SLAUGHTERINGS
Year Ended 30 SeptemberSheepLambsCattleCalvesPigs
Carcasses (000)
19555,73313,9929001,435778
19565,88614,8071,0001,406816
19575,30114,3391,0471,407751
19585,08115,8831,1061,314768
19597,45918,3559621,222883
19607,35619,2839561,234863
19617,28919,8469951,299839
19628,00221,5181,2241,413850
19637,22021,3081,2821,412921
19647,90122,1571,2861,3921,002
19657,56721,9351,1381,231949

Meat intended for export from New Zealand is slaughtered at meat export slaughterhouses, of which 37 are at present operating. They are licensed annually under the provisions of the Meat Act 1964 and regulations thereunder, which also authorise officers of the Department of Agriculture to inspect all meat whether for export or for local consumption.

The supervision of grading of meat for export is one of the responsibilities of the New Zealand Meat Producers Board. Grading at each freezing works is carried out, after slaughtering and dressing, by graders employed by the concern operating the freezing works. Supervising graders of the Meat Producers Board are allotted to each group of works to ensure uniformity of grading.

To supply meat for the larger urban centres there are at present 39 abattoirs operating, the larger ones being organised on the same lines as meat export works, and the supply is augmented by meat drawn from export works. At rural slaughterhouses meat is killed for consumption in small country towns and rural districts. Many farmers, particularly on sheep farms, kill their own meat.

To regulate and control the marketing of bobby calves, Bobby Calf Committees were established in 1938 and are now governed by the Bobby Calf Marketing Regulations 1955 under the control of the Dairy Production and Marketing Board.

WOOL PRODUCTION – Although fourth in order in actual size of flocks, New Zealand holds third place in the world as a producer of wool, and second place as an exporter. New Zealand specialises in the production and export of crossbred wool. With the exception of a small annual consumption by local mills the whole of the wool produced in New Zealand is exported. The quantity on a greasy basis used by local manufacturers in the post-war period until 1957–58 ranged between 10,900,000 lb and 13,800,000 lb.

Figures for local consumption in recent years are as follows.

Year Ended 30 JuneQuantity Used (Greasy Basis)
 lb (000)
195914,500
196015,800
196117,100
196220,400
196318,200
196420,300x
196522,300

The following table shows for the last 11 seasons the total wool production (greasy basis), the movement in the average price per pound of wool (greasy basis), and the estimated total value of wool production (obtained by valuing the production estimate at the overall price per lb of greasy wool sold at auction).

Season Ended 30 JuneTotal Wool Production (Greasy Basis)Average Price per Pound (Greasy Basis)Estimated Value of Total Wool Production
 lb (m)d.£(m)
195545549.6794.2
195646246.1988.9
195749154.76112.0
195849641.1685.1
195954036.0781.2
196057744.65107.3
196158840.3498.8
196258739.1895.8
196362042.84110.7
196461755.07141.5
196562342.14109.4

On account of lack of information on changes in stocks of wool on farms, the above figures of production should not be taken as precise measures of actual production in each season.

An analysis of wool sold at New Zealand auctions, according to quality groups, is given in the following table. (Source: New Zealand Wool Commission.)

Quality Group1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
BalesPercentage of Total SalesBalesPercentage of Total SalesBalesPercentage of Total SalesBalesPercentage of Total SalesBalesPercentage of Total Sales
60–64's and up11,3800.914,0441.115,1531.213,4101.013,4971.0
60's10,0180.87,4590.68,9150.710,2570.89,7360.7
58–60's, 58's, and 56–58's78,2716.390,7997.289,3076.887,0636.783,9566.4
50–56's and 56's109,1688.7120,8729.6123,0339.4123,3629.5107,8588.2
52's46,8063.750,5294.054,0864.155,2394.247,3353.6
50's149,19611.9149,77911.8136,86510.5128,73610.0123,8829.4
48–50's150,25512.0123,8809.8137,32110.5125,6229.7138,34610.6
46–50's and 48's448,91635.9464,65736.8439,90033.6405,40531.3380,51629.0
46–48's165,79813.3171,36213.6202,06915.4217,27116.8279,14021.3
46's and lower79,1666.370,1125.5102,7897.8128,93010.0127,9779.8
Totals1,248,974100.01,263,493100.01,309,438100.01,295,295100.01,312,243100.0

The Wool Industry Act 1944 provided for the establishment of the New Zealand Wool Board, replacing the New Zealand Wool Council established under the Wool Industry Promotion Act 1936. The Board's principal concern is the promotion of the wool industry, particularly in regard to markets, scientific and industrial research in relation to wool and sheep with a view to improvement in quality and quantity, and the discovery of new or improved methods of utilisation. Specific matters in relation to which the Board may be called upon to exercise certain functions are the production, handling, pooling, appraising, storage, distribution, marketing, and disposal of wool. The Board is empowered to act in combination or association with other bodies established outside New Zealand functioning on similar lines, such as the International Wool Secretariat and the Wool Bureau, and with the New Zealand Meat Producers Board and the New Zealand Dairy Production and Marketing Board. It is also represented on the Wool Commission established by the Wool Commission Act 1951. To provide funds for the Board to carry out its functions the Wool Industry Act authorises a levy on all wool produced in New Zealand, the rate of the levy to be fixed each season by the Board. Under the Wool Commission Act, payment of this levy is at present suspended, the expenses of the Board and of the Commission being met, partly from a charge imposed by regulation under that Act on all wool exported or used in New Zealand, and partly from accumulated funds of the Commission. The charge to the wool owner was 7s. 6d. per bale for the 1963–64 season but, following the decision of the Wool Board to find additional funds for the new wool promotion and research programme of the International Wool Secretariat, the charge from 1 July 1964 became 0.84d. per pound on shorn greasy and slipe wool (roughly £1 3s. 6d. per standard bale). An amendment to the Wool Commission Act 1951 was considered necessary and the Commission's subsidy payment to the Wool Board is limited to 0.54d. per pound of wool during the period 1 July 1964 to 30 June 1969, this amount being equivalent to roughly 15s. per standard bale.

In December 1960 there was set up the Wool Research Organisation of New Zealand supported by the Wool Board and the Government (through the Council of Scientific and Industrial Research). The main object of the organisation is to promote and conduct research into the properties of wool, but it may also study problems of handling, storage, transport, marketing, and related matters.

References to the activities of the Wool Commission set up under the Wool Commission Act 1951 are to be found in Section 21.

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE – The Department of Agriculture has existed as a separate Department since 1892 and has been instrumental in building up farm production. The principal functions of the Department, as set out in the Department of Agriculture Act 1953, are (a) to promote and encourage the development of all phases of the agricultural, pastoral, and horticultural industries in New Zealand, including the stock, poultry, fruit, vegetable, flax (Phormium tenax), tobacco, hops, and honey production industries, with a view to maintaining and improving the quality of the products derived from those industries and increasing the production of those products; (b) to promote and encourage the marketing and sale of those products.

Under the control of the Minister of Agriculture, the Department of Agriculture provides a service of which the main object is the advancement of the interests of primary production. Under a Director-General of Agriculture there are Divisional Directors of Animal Health, Meat, Dairy, Farm Advisory, Research, Horticulture, and Administration. While the service is primarily educative, the Department administers a number of Acts and regulations.

Animal Health – The Animal Health Division is responsible for the control of infectious diseases of livestock, and vaccination and testing are carried out to prevent and eradicate certain serious stock diseases. Special attention is given to herds supplying milk for human consumption. Livestock husbandry forms an essential part of the extension service provided by this Division. All stock exported and imported is examined by the Division's veterinarians. Instruction is given in poultry keeping. The Division is concerned with the control of noxious weeds and, with the Rabbit Destruction Council through district rabbit boards, in the destruction of rabbits, opossums, and wallabies.

The Port Agriculture Inspection Service was established in 1960 to take over both plant and animal quarantine work. Officers of this service handle all aspects of agricultural import work at major ports and airports.

Meat – One of the functions of the Meat Division is the inspection of all stock intended for slaughter in meat export works and abattoirs and of the meat produced therein. Standards of hygiene are checked in all premises in which meat is processed.

Dairy Produce – Instruction in the manufacture of butter, cheese, milk powder, and casein is given by the Dairy Division. Dairy produce is inspected and graded before shipment and a close supervision is exercised over butter and cheese at all stages of manufacture. Dairy farm premises are inspected, and the Division is responsible for the registration of town milk supply premises. It also provides technical advice on market milk treatment. The Division has laboratories at Auckland, New Plymouth, and Wallaceville which provide a comprehensive examination of dairy products as a background to its control of dairy produce quality. The Division is responsible for the registration and licensing of dairy factories, approval of their design, general suitability, and economic justification.

Horticulture – The Horticulture Division provides an advisory service to fruitgrowers, market gardeners, nurserymen, flower growers, and beekeepers. Its officers inspect market gardens, nurseries, and apiaries for disease, and grade pip fruit for export and home consumption. At Te Kauwhata Experimental Station investigations are carried out into grape and wine production. In 1961 a horticultural laboratory was established in Levin, the objects being to create a diagnostic section for plant pests and diseases detected at ports of entry or on post-quarantine material.

Advisory Services – The Farm Advisory Division is concerned with advisory work in soil management, crop and pasture production, and farm management. A field staff of farm advisory officers acts as a link between the research stations and the farmers and also carries out cooperative field trials and demonstrations on farmers' properties. The Division is concerned with seed certification and crops, field experimental work, pastures, soil conservation, farm management and economics, rural sociology and home economics, and farm engineering and machinery. Soil testing and assistance with farm drainage work are both undertaken on a fee-paying basis. The Division controls the following stations: Seed Testing Station, Palmerston North; Experimental Area, Marton; Phormium plantation, Moutoa; Flock House Farm of Instruction, Bulls, and a number of soil-conservation demonstration farms and areas.

Greater emphasis is now being given by advisory officers to the consideration of the whole farm as a business unit and to close cooperation, for example, with accountants, lending institutions, and stock and station agents, in order to help the farmer to improve the profitability of his enterprise.

Research – In 1963 the Director of Ruakura Animal Research Station was given additional responsibilities as Director, Agricultural Research, and all research stations of the Department were brought under his control as a Division, with headquarters at Ruakura and Assistant Directors of Animal Research and Soils Research and a Superintendent, Field Research, all stationed at Ruakura.

Work at Ruakura has been concerned to a large extent with animal nutrition under conditions of grassland farming, and Wallaceville with disease and diagnostic work. Additional diagnostic stations are now established at Ruakura and at Taieri, near Dunedin. Associated with Ruakura are the hill country research station at Whatawhata, the soil fertility research station at Rukuhia, both near Hamilton, and the substation at Manutuke, near Gisborne. Irrigation research is undertaken at Winchmore near Ashburton, and agricultural research at Taieri.

Marketing and Trade – The Department is also concerned with many of the issues relating to the marketing of primary products, both overseas and within New Zealand, as well as with general economic problems affecting farming industries as a whole.

DEPARTMENT OF SCIENTIFIC AND INDUSTRIAL RESEARCH – The Department devotes a large part of its activities to the promotion of agricultural research relating to most phases of agriculture.

The Soil Bureau has already made a survey of New Zealand soils which provides basic information on their most suitable use for agricultural and other purposes. It also undertakes research on the relationship of soil to problems of agriculture, horticulture, forestry, and also building foundations and engineering.

The Crop Research Division is concerned with producing new and improved varieties of field and vegetable crops suited for local conditions. Special attention is given to the breeding of new varieties which are disease resistant.

The Hop and Tobacco Research Stations, both of which are subsidised by the industry, investigate problems relating to the growing of these two crops, while the Fruit Research Division performs a similar function for the whole fruit industry.

The work of the Grasslands Division is directed towards improving the productivity of our pastures by breeding improved varieties of grasses and clovers and investigating the factors affecting their growth.

Closely associated with the Grasslands Division are the Plant Chemistry and Plant Physiology Divisions. The Plant Chemistry Division undertakes research on plant nutrition and metabolism with special reference to the relationship between pasture quality and animal nutrition and health. It has developed an effective means of controlling bloat by using emulsified oils. The Plant Physiology Division is studying the physiology of plant growth and reproduction with a view to determining the relative importance of the various factors which control these processes.

Farmers, fruitgrowers, and gardeners are assisted by the Plant Diseases Division, which investigates all types of plant diseases, with the object of bringing them under control. The Entomology Division studies New Zealand insects with special reference to those, such as grass grub, which attack agricultural crops. The Animal Ecology Division investigates the ecology of introduced mammals, such as the rabbit, with the object of discovering more effective methods of control.

The Wheat Research Institute, which like the Tobacco and Hop Research Stations is subsidised by industry, aims at improving the milling and baking qualities of the wheats produced in this country. A moisture-testing service helps farmers to determine when wheat crops are ready for harvesting.

The work of the Botany Division and the Applied Mathematics Division has only an indirect bearing on agriculture. The Botany Division's function is to study all plant life in New Zealand, and in doing so it provides basic information of use to other divisions of the Department. The Applied Mathematics Division assists other divisions by advising on the design of experiments so that these yield the maximum information, and on the interpretation of results obtained.

Closely associated with the Department are a number of research associations and institutes which undertake research work of importance to agriculture. The Fertilizer Manufacturers' Research Association concerns itself with problems relating to the production, distribution, and use of fertilisers, the Wool Industries' Research Institute studies all aspects of wool manufacture, while the wool research organisation undertakes research on wool, with particular reference to its physical, chemical, and biological properties, and also on its handling, storage, transport, and marketing for export. The Meat Research Institute studies problems affecting the meat industry, while the Dairy Research Institute investigates the production of milk in relation to feeding, breeding, and management of dairy animals and the manufacture of dairy products. It also investigates the building, design, and efficiency of dairy machinery.

The Value of Agricultural Research – The value of research to agriculture, which is not easy to assess in monetary terms, is reflected in the development of improved and higher yielding varieties of plants, in their more effective handling, and in the control of pests and diseases.

A soil survey of the whole of New Zealand has been completed, and the problems of mineral deficiency diseases such as bush sickness and dopiness have been solved. Tobacco research has resulted in the area of this crop being more than doubled and the yield per acre trebled. At current prices the increased yield is worth more than £1 million to the growers and tobacco growing has become one of the most prosperous of rural industries. The Hop Research Station has developed two new hop varieties of excellent quality and high yield, and with effective resistance to the serious disease, root rot.

Effective control has been secured over a wide range of plant diseases. Ball smut and loose smut of cereals have almost disappeared, dry rot of brassicas has materially lessened, and blast of stone fruit has been controlled. A method of controlling yellow dwarf virus in wheat has been developed which involves spraying the crop with insecticides to destroy the aphids which transmit the disease. A system of certifying spray materials effective against a wide range of diseases of horticultural and garden crops has been devised. A most effective culture to promote lucerne growth has been found and maintained.

Numerous serious insect pests have been brought under control, and the diamond-back moth, white butterfly, and codling moth are not the menace they formerly were; DDT has been used effectively against grass grub, subterranean grass caterpillar, and ryegrass stem weevil. Damage to pasture by grass grub, conservatively estimated at £10 million a year, can be controlled if the proper routine is followed in the use of the insecticide. Because of the residue problems resulting from the careless use of chlorinated hydrocarbons for grass-grub control, the Division is investigating the use of other types of insecticides. Biological methods of control of this insect are also being investigated to supplement the chemical method and overcome the resistance problem which has arisen in some areas.

The work of the Grasslands and Crop Research Divisions has resulted in the development and expansion of a profitable farmseeds industry. Research into the breeding of new strains of pasture plants, and into the utilisation and management of pastures, has done much to enable New Zealand to lead the world in grassland farming, and raise its per-acre yield of meat and dairy produce. At a cost of £6,000, the Grasslands Division developed short rotation ryegrass which is now worth £150,000 a year in seed alone. Research leading to successful pasture establishment on pumice soils of the central North Island has greatly increased production in this area. Rape and turnip seed, hitherto imported from overseas, are now produced locally, as the result of breeding and selection work done by the Crop Research Division, which, in addition, has improved the quality of oats, barley, lupins, carrots, and lucerne.

Of particular interest are two new high-yielding varieties of potato – Tahi and Rua – developed by the Division to withstand wind, drought, and competition from weeds, and a new high-yielding, good quality variety of pea – Onward – which is also resistant to wilt.

In collaboration with the Wheat Research Institute this Division has bred several new varieties of wheat specially suited for local conditions. Aotea, released in 1957, has shown an increase in yield of more than 20 per cent over Cross 7, an improved variety developed 20 years previously. This increased yield has been worth more than £1 million in overseas exchange. A further significant development has been the combining of high yield and high quality in one variety – Hilgendorf (1961) – which although released only in 1961, comprised almost 30 per cent of the wheat harvested in the 1963–64 season.

The Institute has devised methods of utilising sprouted wheat and of controlling the vitamin B content of flour.

Corky pit of apples and other deficiency diseases of fruit have been overcome, and investigations in transport have vastly improved the quality of fruit arriving in the United Kingdom.

EXPENDITURE ON RESEARCH – It has been estimated that in 1963 an amount of £2,057,000 was spent on agricultural and fisheries research and that 91.1 per cent of this expenditure was by Government Departments (mainly the Departments of Agriculture and Scientific and Industrial Research), 5.2 per cent by universities, and 3.7 per cent by other organisations. The relation of research in agriculture to that in other fields is shown in the following table. (Source: Scientific Research in New Zealand: Expenditure and Manpower 1953–62, D.S.I.R. 1964.)

DepartmentScientific Research Expenditure: Year Ended 31 March
1954195819621963
*A large proportion of this is spent on agricultural research.
 £(000)
Agriculture476690906940
Civil Aviation (Meteorological Office)312407456508
Forest Service58101216241
Health34438384
Internal Affairs (Wildlife)8131425
Marine (Fisheries)24434148
Navy (Underwater)145170153
Scientific and Industrial Research*9631,3641,9312,075
Works26517676
Totals, all Departments1,9012,8563,8934,151
 Percentages
Agriculture25.024.123.222.7
Civil Aviation (Meteorological Office)16.414.311.712.2
Forest Service3.13.55.65.8
Health1.81.52.12.0
Internal Affairs (Wildlife)0.40.40.40.6
Marine (Fisheries)1.31.51.11.2
Navy (Underwater)5.14.43.7
Scientific and Industrial Research*50.647.849.550.0
Works1.41.82.01.8
Totals, all Departments100.0100.0100.0100.0

Of the total expenditure it was estimated that in 1963 there was 45.1 per cent spent on agriculture and fisheries research, 7.1 per cent on forestry research, 18.4 per cent on industrial research and 29.4 per cent on research under other categories. Salaries accounted for 55 per cent of the total expenditure of £4,151,000.

PASTURE GRASSES – Researches and experiments in regard to pasture grasses are regular features of the activities of both the Department of Agriculture and the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. These experiments, which extend right on to individual farms throughout New Zealand, and are conducted in cooperation with the farmers themselves, are wide in their application, and cover all the major phases of pasture management, dealing in particular with such items as pasture mixtures, suitability as to soil types, methods of establishment and management, the efficient use of fertilisers, etc. The results are made available per medium of the Journal of Agriculture and such allied publications, as well as by special pamphlets which are distributed without charge. The farmer is thus enabled to avail himself of, and profit by, highly specialised knowledge and experience. In addition, a constant endeavour is being made not only to improve existing strains by such measures as seed certification and the provision of pedigree seed, but also to evolve new strains.

The following table shows the respective areas under artificially sown grasses, tussock, and other naturally established native grasses. The figures for tussock and other native grasses have been included under “balance of land” in the table showing the condition of occupied land in Section 10A.

YearArtificially Sown Pasture Grasses and LucerneTussock and Other Naturally Established Native GrassesTotal Area Under Grass
Cut for Seed, Hay, or SilageNot Cut for Seed, Hay, or Silage
* Includes 183,873 acres also sown with crops in 1963–64 and 173,898 acres in 1964–65.
 acres
1959–601,142,87217,406,91513,035,54931,585,336
1960–611,206,43817,810,656....
1961–621,160,01018,087,564....
1962–631,387,29918,129,203....
1963–641,335,76818,431,705*....
1964–651,337,50118,095,856*....

TOPDRESSING – Topdressing with artificial fertilisers has been an important factor in the intensification of grassland farming. Most New Zealand soils need fertilisers, especially phosphates. Superphosphate has been produced in New Zealand in increasing quantities since the 1880s, using rock phosphates from Nauru and Ocean Islands. Over the years there has been a marked changeover from straight superphosphate as the principal fertiliser for grassland and crops. Usual variants are serpentine superphosphate or aerial superphosphate, or a mixture of superphosphate with potash, additional sulphur or a trace element. Production of chemical fertilisers in the 1965 calendar year totalled 1,937,000 tons, the superphosphate content of this output being 1,585,000 tons. Approximately half of the sown grassland receives fertiliser annually, with about half the fertilised area covered by aerial distribution; about one third of the quantity is distributed by aeroplanes from 8,000 airstrips. Further information on aerial topdressing is contained in Section 11D. Total expenditure on topdressing of farm land comes to about £25 million annually, including fertiliser, transport, and application costs.

The use of lime to correct soil acidity and increase the availability of trace elements grew steadily from 1890 to a peak of 1,500,000 tons in 1945. Since then usage has dropped to less than 1,000,000 tons annually; there is now a more judicious application of lime and a greater use of trace elements such as molybdenum according to proved soil needs.

The following table gives particulars of areas of grassland topdressed during the latest five years.

YearGrassland Area Topdressed
With Artificial Fertiliser OnlyWith Lime OnlyWith Both Artificial Fertiliser and LimeTotal Grassland Topdressed
acres
1960–618,208,571356,2991,249,2029,814,072
1961–628,530,121332,3511,132,3159,994,787
1962–638,637,506318,779985,8019,942,086
1963–649,750,559382,8921,257,70011,391,151
1964–6510,846,274392,9461,606,67912,845,899

While topdressing in the past was practically confined to sown grasses on the flat and gently undulating country, the application of fertilisers to the surface-sown hill-country pastures in increasing quantities from aircraft has followed from the development of commercial aerial topdressing operations since 1949. Further information in this connection is contained in Section 11D.

SUBSIDIES, GRANTS, ETC. – For many years a number of grants and subsidies have been paid to the farming industry from public funds. In addition, agricultural and pastoral education is assisted financially by grants to the agricultural colleges.

Subsidies reached their peak during the war and immediate post-war years, details of which are available in earlier issues of the Yearbook. In more recent years there has been a considerable curtailment of this type of assistance to farmers.

The following table shows the payments during the latest three years.

Subsidy, Grant, etc.1962–631963–641964–65
 £££
Carriage of lime40,57241,99155,419
Stock Act: compensation and expenses605,550448,457763,494
Compensation for loss of production, ex gratia payments for hardship from compulsory tuberculosis test93,54144,37830,582
Meat Act: compensation11,02311,2966,241
Subsidies to rabbit boards628,011685,984639,010
Grants to rabbit boards154,025189,600194,752
Cow-testing organisations29,58329,27729,583
Destruction of kea9216747
Veterinary Services Council50,00041,75032,250
Nassella Tussock Act: subsidies to boards71,72071,72072,730
Noxious Weeds Act: subsidies to county councils and road boards43,89347,53248,425
Emergency expenditure to assist primary producers52,0332,313165,305

Comment on some of the more important items is necessary to explain their origin and significance.

Lime Subsidy – Since 30 November 1959 a subsidy on lime transport has been paid to farmers applying lime to newly developed land which is lime responsive, has not previously been limed, and which is cultivated and sown for the first time; or, if it cannot be cultivated, which receives its first dressing of lime. Farmers meet full transport costs and are entitled to claim a refund from the Department of Agriculture.

Fertiliser Transport Subsidy – As from 1 August 1965 a subsidy on the transport of fertiliser (excluding lime) was introduced following a recommendation of the Agricultural Development Conference. The subsidy meets two-thirds of the cost of transport in excess of £1 10s. per ton.

Rabbit Boards – In the post-war years a determined effort has been made to rid the country of rabbits which were lowering the carrying capacity of farmland and causing a loss of production running into many million pounds in value annually. Rabbit-infested areas were brought under rabbit board control. In 1948 there were 47 boards in the South Island and 61 in the North Island covering 18 million acres. By 1965 there were 132 South Island and 48 North Island boards covering 43½ million acres. Rabbit board rates paid by some 40,000 farms are subsidised by the Government, which also makes grants to rabbit boards. Good progress has been made towards the eradication of the rabbit and this goal is now in sight in many areas. Rabbit boards may undertake opossum and wallaby control.

Other Items – Most of the remaining subsidies represent attempts to deal with specific problems of disease and pest control which are of importance to the whole community but the handling of which would impose a serious burden on individuals or small groups. Under this heading come such items as compensation for diseased stock under the Meat Act and the Stock Act, and destruction of kea, etc. Subsidies of this nature are mostly charges against the vote of the Department of Agriculture. They are not recoverable except in the case of compensation paid for diseased stock under the Stock Act, where a partial recovery is obtained by the sale of by-products from condemned stock in certain cases.

AGRICULTURAL DEVELOPMENT CONFERENCE – An Agricultural Development Conference was held in 1963 and 1964. It was called as a result of the feeling in both producer and official circles that agricultural expansion should proceed at a more rapid rate and that a thorough examination should be made of the economic factors impeding such expansion. The first session of the conference in October 1963 approved the establishment of seven working parties to report to it on a number of such factors – farm finance, taxation, scale of farming, manpower, land valuation, noxious animals and weeds, and farm costs. The conference also endorsed the setting up of a Targets Committee to report on the increases in livestock numbers required to ensure that export income will expand at the pace required to maintain economic growth. The Targets Committee's report in 1964 stated that by 1972–73 livestock numbers would have to rise to 111 million ewe equivalents compared with 80 million in 1962–63. This would require an increase in stock numbers of 3.5 per cent a year, an increase in pastoral production of 3.8 per cent a year, and an increase in pastoral exports of 4.1 per cent a year. These calculations assumed the continuance of 1962–63 export prices, and made allowance for the growth of other exports (mainly forest products), the expansion of import replacement industries, and also the expansion of invisible payments.

The targets were endorsed by the conference which also made a number of recommendations to the Government based on the conclusions of the eight working parties. These, in the main, did not recommend any sweeping administrative changes, but suggested a number of measures designed to improve incentives and encourage development. Stress was also laid on the need to expand advisory services to enable farmers to improve their efficiency.

AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTION COUNCIL – This body has been set up following a recommendation of the Agricultural Development Conference in 1964. Its membership comprises representatives of Federated Farmers, the Dairy, Meat, and Wool Boards, the Department of Agriculture, and the Treasury; there is power to co-opt other members. The main functions of the Council are to keep under review the livestock targets established by the Conference; to propose measures that will facilitate the attainment of targets and to consider any matters that may be referred to it by the Minister of Agriculture, who at the same time is chairman of the Council.

FARM MACHINERY – The results of a full census of farm machinery taken in 1950 have been published in earlier volumes of the Yearbook.

The following table gives details of farm machinery for those items where a comparison is available. The figures for 1960 onwards relate to holdings of 10 acres and over, whereas figures for earlier years relate to holdings of 1 acre and over.

Type of Machine195019521957196019611965

* This item covers only those machines actually used for threshing wheat or oats during the year specified.

† Estimates, in 1953, 52,495; 1954, 55,623; 1955, 62,137; 1958, 73,499; 1959, 75,291.

‡Stationary shearing machine plants only.

§Electric motors of over one-quarter horsepower only.

Milking machines36,36837,56338,76436,721..32,887
Cream separators54,421....30,608..19,889
Shearing machines –
   Plants18,79120,87026,59228,92229,90232,032
   Stands40,53644,472..61,637..65,918
Agricultural tractors34,91845,73471,45678,41580,81789,421
Rotary hoes and garden tractors3,0934,380........
Electric motors110,683123,439139,080122,758§..120,669
Internal-combustion engines29,92629,052........
Threshing machines*1,9001,965........
Header harvesters3,1213,130..4,746..5,829

The figures show a continuation of the trend towards more intensive mechanisation of farm work that has been in evidence over a considerable period.

Milking Machines – Information concerning milking machines on farms was first collected in 1919, in which year there were 7,577 plants recorded. Since that year the use of milking machines has expanded rapidly. Of the 1,905,534 cows in milk on 31 January 1952, 1,799,375, or 94 per cent, were milked by machine. At the end of January 1965 there were 32,887 milking machine plants in use, with a total of 186,585 sets of cups, compared with 36,721 machines and 183,329 sets of cups at 31 January 1960. There were also 19,889 cream separators used at the end of January 1965.

Agricultural Tractors – During the period from 1946 to 1965 the number of agricultural tractors employed on farms rose from 18,940 to 89,421. These figures do not include rotary hoes or garden tractors.

The classes of tractors on farm holdings of 10 acres and over outside borough boundaries are given in the following table.

 As at 31 January 1964
NumberPercentage of Total
Diesel oil –
   Crawler6,4787.49
   Wheel25,38929.38
Total, diesel oil31,86736.87
Petrol or kerosene –
   Crawler6,7087.76
   Wheel47,85255.37
Total, petrol or kerosene54,56063.13
Total, tractors86,427100.00

Header Harvesters – There has been a rapid expansion in the use of header harvesters since their introduction to New Zealand in 1930. The number of header harvesters on holdings of 10 acres or over outside borough boundaries as at 31 January 1965 was 5,829.

14 B – CROPS

GENERAL – Crops grown in New Zealand are in general able to meet domestic needs for agricultural products, apart from tropical and subtropical products such as tea, sugar, cotton, etc., though a substantial proportion of wheat requirements is imported.

Local requirements of all the important fruits and berries grown in temperate zones are met by New Zealand orchard production. Citrus fruits are grown in the subtropical northern portion of the North Island, and grapes are also cultivated in certain localities with a favourable climate. In addition to meeting local demand, there is a substantial export trade in apples and pears.

Home gardens supply a considerable proportion of family requirements of vegetables, but there is a substantial area planted in market gardens, both inside and outside borough boundaries, to meet the needs of a growing population. Potato production is normally adequate but has occasionally to be supplemented by imports. The production of onions has been largely sufficient for local requirements of recent years.

Animals can be grazed in open pasture for the full 12 months of the year, but the winter growth of grass, except in certain favoured localities, requires to be supplemented in order to keep stock in good condition during the colder months, and in some districts supplementary fodders are necessary in the drier summer months. The supply of supplementary fodders is adequate both in quantity and in quality, so that New Zealand imports stock food to a very minor extent only.

Hay and silage crops are grown almost exclusively on the farms where they are consumed, though some districts specialise in the growing of certain other supplementary fodder crops. The bulk of the supplementary fodders other than grass and clover hay, and silage, is grown in the South Island, since the colder climate necessitates more extensive supplementary feeding than in the North Island.

The renewal and extension of pastures require the annual supply of very considerable quantities of grass seeds, which are now grown almost entirely in New Zealand. There is a small import of certain classes of seeds, but this is almost negligible in relation to requirements; on the other hand, an appreciable export trade in some species of grass seeds has been developed.

GEOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION – Grain growing is localised to a considerable extent, the Canterbury statistical area, with its fertile plains, supplying in 1964–65, 63 per cent of New Zealand's wheat yield, 42 per cent of the oats threshed, and 65 per cent of the barley yield. Maize growing is largely confined to certain portions of the East Coast (notably Cook County) and South Auckland-Bay of Plenty areas. The growing of peas for threshing is carried out extensively in Canterbury, and to a lesser extent in Marlborough and Wellington, Canterbury alone producing 72 per cent of the total yield. In the season 1964–65, 60 per cent of the area closed off for production of grass seed was in the Canterbury district.

The Canterbury statistical area also produces a large proportion of the commercial potato crop, followed by Wellington statistical area, while the growing of potatoes for the early market is of importance in a few relatively frost-free areas, particularly Pukekohe, near Auckland. The Pukekohe district also provides the Auckland area with a considerable portion of its vegetable requirements as well as being the main onion-growing area of the Island. Wellington city draws most of its vegetable supplies from the Otaki and Levin districts, while Ohakune, in the centre of the North Island, with climate and soils suitable for the production of cabbages and broccoli, supplies both cities with these vegetables. Further large areas are utilised for these purposes in the Hastings district of Hawke's Bay, which is also the largest contributor of canned or processed vegetables.

In the South Island market gardening is carried on near the cities, and on the rich soils near Christchurch over 1,000 acres are devoted to this purpose; also to the immediate south of Oamaru and on the Taieri Plains just south of Dunedin there are other areas aggregating more than 1,000 acres. Nelson also produces considerable quantities of fresh and processed vegetables, most of which are marketed in Wellington.

Commercial orchards in New Zealand are largely confined to certain areas suited by climatic and soil conditions. The Nelson and Hawke's Bay districts are famed for their apple and pear orchards, a high percentage of the crops from these districts normally being exported. Central Otago is well suited to the growing of stone fruits, notably apricots. Hawke's Bay and Nelson are also noted for their peach production. In certain particularly warm areas of the North Island with suitable soils citrus fruits are grown, the principal areas being Kerikeri, in Northland; Tauranga, in the Bay of Plenty; and Gisborne.

Grape growing is of importance in central Auckland and Hawke's Bay, and to a lesser extent in South Auckland. Tobacco growing is confined to the Nelson district, hop growing also being concentrated in this area.

The areas devoted to each of the principal crops in the 1963–64 season and the percentage distributions for each crop by statistical areas and North and South Island are given in the following table.

CropTotal AreaNorthlandCentral AucklandSouth Auckland-Bay of PlentyEast CoastHawke's BayTaranakiWellingtonNorth Island
 acrespercentage of crop area
For threshing –
   Wheat203,9501.50.13.85.4
   Oats26,5730.10.80.12.33.3
   Barley93,9800.30.63.70.413.518.5
   Maize9,6482.80.310.778.15.60.297.7
   Peas (not canning)29,9280.20.40.114.815.5
Oats –
   For chaff, hay or silage17,7491.30.54.60.31.52.68.219.3
   Fed off, cut green, abandoned, etc.28,7530.50.31.90.92.10.65.011.0
Root Crops –
   Potatoes25,0351.015.54.30.95.71.520.349.2
   Swedes209,5610.40.213.70.61.62.16.224.8
   Turnips213,1841.51.710.21.03.71.37.627.0
   Turnips and rape mixed36,8750.30.21.50.23.60.13.79.6
   Vegetable crops for processing5,7330.22.10.826.360.71.891.9
   Peas for vining (including canning and quick freeze)11,7540.27.456.00.464.0
Green Fodder—
   Rape111,7150.10.10.90.16.00.13.711.0
   Chou moellier, kale134,6000.41.29.60.313.53.428.256.6
Grasses, clover and lucerne for seed187,6120.10.20.40.42.90.13.47.5
Grasses and clovers for hay and silage988,8825.37.340.50.73.311.08.476.5
Lucerne for hay or silage159,2740.20.26.90.32.80.72.513.6
Commercial orchards17,1323.714.75.42.722.80.11.050.4
Market gardens12,9912.927.17.42.210.60.718.569.4
CropTotal AreaMarlboroughNelsonWestlandCanterburyOtagoSouthlandSouth Island
 acrespercentage of crop area
For threshing—
   Wheat203,9601.40.164.515.413.294.6
   Oats26,5730.60.349.116.630.196.7
   Barley93,9803.42.069.75.70.781.5
   Maize9,6482.20.12.3
   Peas (not canning)29,92813.60.365.24.41.084.5
Oats—
   For chaff, hay or silage17,7491.62.00.528.923.424.681.0
   Fed off, cut green, abandoned, etc.28,7536.93.80.453.018.46.288.7
Root crops –
   Potatoes25,0351.52.437.46.23.350.8
   Swedes209,5610.51.11.218.019.734.775.2
   Turnips213,1841.62.01.040.417.110.973.0
   Turnips and rape mixed36,8751.50.70.428.021.937.990.4
   Vegetable crops for processing5,7331.03.12.02.08.1
   Peas for vining (including canning and quick freeze)11,7546.114.515.30.136.0
Green Fodder—
   Rape111,7153.10.80.248.525.610.889.0
   Chou moellier, kale134,6000.81.00.412.311.817.143.4
Grasses, clover and lucerne for seed187,6123.70.770.78.09.492.5
Grasses and clovers for hay and silage988,8820.91.60.78.3507.023.5
Lucerne for hay or silage159,2745.30.90.151.322.86.086.4
Commercial orchards17,1323.223.85.017.649.6
Market gardens12,9911.08.20.110.211.00.130.6

A detailed analysis of arable cropping farms in 1959–60 was undertaken as part of the World Census of Agriculture. The following table compiled from the results of this analysis shows the distribution of crops by regional areas. The dominance of the South Island, with 76 per cent of the crop area is clearly shown.

Regional Area*Type of Farm
Principally (75% or More) Dairy FarmingPrincipally (75% or More) Sheep FarmingPrincipally (75% or More) Beef FarmingDairy and Sheep with Dairy Predominant (50%–75%)Sheep and Dairy with Sheep Predominant (50%-75%)Mixed Dairy and Sheep (Approximately Equal)Sheep and Cropping with Sheep Predominant (50%–75%)
* For details of counties included see page 384.
North Islandacres in crops
Northland5,8102,096454520932737
South Auckland6,5025,62748591167209189
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands20,50311,1212502,23075561134
Cape Colville1,269349111735236
Central Plateau6,9625,1195931,01450545482
Western Uplands1,20114,574146436505415314
Taranaki8,6472,631875520740717
East Cape1,4965,408159214462171,356
Hawke's Bay1,33235,8633902952832763,647
Rangitikei2,37421,4721766416695713,116
Manawatu12,69317,7275701,4881,1831,0742,647
Wairarapa2,55914,928456443112552,480
Featherston2,4516,05647390368691,470
North Island totals73,799142,9712,8979,3915,1444,86715,359
            South Island
Marlborough1,62112,280923561111668,802
Nelson2,4785,3741318577597062,044
Westland1,2421,79446959791147
North Canterbury30221,885125631314515,088
Foothills27223,150192106531879,774
Canterbury Plains5,59527,7787846593722529,026
Christchurch852288131007159243
Banks Peninsula171283209219282
Mackenzie10,9556,054
South Canterbury3,51793,580356903,766509131,440
Otago2,60435,304343203842616,179
Central Otago14023,0402157140383,328
Southern2,100164,5761145,51312,0033,22352,094
Remainder54
South Island totals20,894420,3411,0189,24119,2565,785264,354
New Zealand totals94,693563,3123,91518,63224,40010,652279,713
Regional Area*Type of Farm
Cropping and Sheep with Cropping Predominant (50%–75%)Mixed Sheep and Cropping (Approximately Equal)General Mixed Farming (Three or More Types) None PredominantOther (Including Horticulture, Timber, etc.)Idle and UnusedType Group Totals
* For details of counties included see page 384.
North Islandacres in crops
Northland4219300289,804
South Auckland2602162332,85116,893
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands181254438236,460
Cape Colville3931,932
Central Plateau83352,8541217,938
Western Uplands3161319717,856
Taranaki124415013,067
East Cape1,6471,2361,2941,4051814,496
Hawke's Bay2,4278321,1742,021348,543
Rangitikei422387223330,054
Manawatu473299568835539,562
Wairarapa1314024688222,305
Featherston58656711,041
North Island totals5,0413,3006,03611,08066279,951
            South Island
Marlborough9733,65487829829,231
Nelson9287642,7212,93619,698
Westland61164,417
North Canterbury1,0682,0141,431942,323
Foothills8831,7547982662237,988
Canterbury Plains10,72917,2629,8513,89012105,848
Christchurch2691793781,461223,971
Banks Peninsula15812841,049
Mackenzie3041,4068331519,567
South Canterbury14,64338,19716,1263,09411305,608
Otago205269725531146,817
Central Otago54961636426328,556
Southern5938262,472725244,239
Remainder54
South Island totals31,30266,95336,64613,50868889,366
New Zealand totals36,34370,25342,68224,5881341,169,317

STATISTICS – Detailed statistics of crops are contained in the Report on Statistics of Farm Production issued annually by the Department of Statistics. It should be noted that, unless otherwise stated, the statistics quoted in this subsection for years up to and including 1958–59 relate to holdings of 1 acre and over situated outside borough boundaries. Commencing with the year 1959–60 a change was made in the coverage so that it included only holdings of 10 acres and over situated outside borough boundaries.

BUSHEL WEIGHTS – For statistical and other purposes it is at times necessary to convert bushel units to a weight basis. For New Zealand produce and fruit, conversion is effected by using the following weights per bushel for the commodities mentioned.

ProduceWeight of Bushel
 lb
Wheat60
Oats40
Barley50
Maize56
Peas60
Ryecorn56
Beans65
Grass seed20
Apples40
Pears38
Quinces40
Peaches42
Nectarines42
Apricots42
Plums42
Cherries42
Oranges42–43
Lemons (uncured)42

AREA UNDER CULTIVATION – A general summary of the areas under cultivation during each of the last 11 years is given in the following table. The statistics quoted in this and other tables in this subsection relate to holdings of 1 acre or upwards outside borough boundaries up to the year 1958–59. From 1959–60 the coverage was changed to holdings of 10 acres and upwards outside borough boundaries. (The effect of this change on comparability is not great. In 1956–57 although some 13 per cent of holdings outside boroughs were 1 and under 10 acres, in nearly all items the percentage in this group was less than 1 per cent. Exceptions were market gardens, orchards, nurseries, and potato and onion cropping.)

YearPasture Land*Field CropsPlantationsOrchardsLying FallowOther Cultivated LandTotal Cultivated Land

* Excluding areas of grasses and clovers cut for seed, hay, or silage, and crops sown together with grasses, which have been included in field crops.

† Includes market gardens and nurseries (previously in “Other Cultivated Land”), and from 1960–61 excludes domestic orchards.

‡ Areas in residences, private grounds, gardens and domestic orchards are excluded.

acres
1954–5516,557,8192,141,623962,59221,998161,201116,13619,961,369
1955–56..............
1956–5716,346,7492,427,189915,13219,944163,60497,01719,969,635
1957–5816,561,6882,296,429906,21920,518173,378100,08620,058,318
1958–5916,614,0712,344,175921,86420,292138,05499,12320,137,579
1959–6017,200,6362,312,189944,06530,675126,02288,89420,702,481
1960–6117,616,6362,426,387938,35032,768138,757..21,152,898
1961–6217,885,6302,378,997991,09530,666142,913..21,429,301
1962–6317,950,9682,594,2571,024,35331,948123,133..21,724,659
1963–6418,247,8322,561,1941,041,47631,881111,882..21,994,265
1964–6517,921,9582,590,7311,034,92632,911125,800106,25621,812,582

In the following pages statistics of the principal crops are quoted with explanatory comment. In addition to summary tables, covering in each instance a range of related items, important individual crops are discussed under separate headings.

PRINCIPAL FIELD CROPS – The following table shows the areas under each of the principal field crops for the years stated.

Crop1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65

* Including turnips and rape mixed.

†Rape, kale, and chou moellier only.

‡Includes linseed, mangolds, and tobacco.

§Includes crops sown together with grasses, 173,898 acres and areas used for second crops, 8,828 acres.

acres
Wheat191,172191,486230,491207,860194,430
Oats93,44281,98764,60073,07597,025
Barley79,28189,77997,429103,961102,397
Maize14,03014,69815,75317,70916,158
Peas for threshing28,31428,03029,82429,97127,240
Linen flax526651681501283
Potatoes22,33422,50622,40925,04525,969
Turnips and swedes*448,489459,754426,923459,620483,896
Onions1,5441,4341,8802,3761,861
Vegetable crops for processing11,57516,35716,09517,44415,407
Green fodder287,992268,617251,076246,315250,963
Grasses, clovers, and lucerne for seed212,106146,126265,520187,612136,501
Grasses and clovers for hay or silage835,857867,602962,142988,8821,049,218
Lucerne for hay or silage158,475146,282159,637159,274151,782
Other crops41,25043,68849,99752,45246,429
Totals2,426,3872,378,9972,594,4572,572,0972,599,559§

The figures quoted in the foregoing table in respect of wheat, oats, barley, maize, and peas relate to the total areas under these crops for grain or fodder. A considerable portion of the area under cereal crops, particularly oats, is cut for chaff, hay, or silage, or is fed off. In regard to peas it should be noted that additional areas of this crop for domestic consumption in the form of green peas are included under market gardens and crops for processing.

GRAIN AND SEED CROPS – Details of areas for threshing, total yields, and yields per acre of the principal grain and seed crops during recent years are set out in the following table.

YearWheatOatsBarleyMaizePeas
* Estimated.
Areas for Threshing
 acresacresacresacresacres
1954–55103,98931,16441,6743,15429,506
1955–5668,47942,16849,195 25,239
1956–5765,74356,49659,7765,48624,759
1957–5883,93629,98165,8816,34631,876
1958–59132,91334,01153,6206,61226,080
1959–60163,15833,52462,4978,33828,370
1960–61186,78843,46265,5926,56028,314
1961–62186,28834,68277,1167,34428,030
1962–63225,74820,87787,4327,89829,824
1963–64203,96026,57393,9809,64929,971
1964–65183,99638,77287,0359,68527,240
1965–66*196,00037,00087,0008,000 
Total Yields
 bushelsbushelsbushelsbushelsbushels
1954–554,113,4441,602,0581,991,875201,913885,432
1955–562,658,4281,947,4042,031,526 634,846
1956–572,950,2732,888,3102,854,592313,486845,644
1957–583,727,1171,460,1493,552,229302,6181,046,847
1958–596,038,8221,575,7552,661,090378,908829,852
1959–608,700,1991,825,1043,136,837702,668923,810
1960–619,309,1182,349,3513,415,661403,710930,736
1961–627,835,4081,886,0603,560,550544,695762,961
1962–639,156,2961,028,2004,201,650608,9221,000,502
1963–6410,067,5131,547,6395,775,795744,1461,099,978
1964–659,197,7512,493,8774,669,609926,573877,821
1965–66*10,388,0002,294,0004,959,000  
Yields per Acre
 bushelsbushelsbushelsbushelsbushels
1954–5539.5651.4147.8064.0230.01
1955–5638.8246.1841.30 25.15
1956–5744.8851.1247.7557.1434.16
1957–5844.4048.7053.9247.6932.84
1958–5945.4346.3349.6357.3131.82
1959–6053.3254.4450.1984.2732.56
1960–6149.8454.0652.0761.5432.87
1961–6242.0654.3846.1774.1727.22
1962–6340.5649.2548.0577.1033.55
1963–6449.3658.2461.4677.1236.70
1964–6549.9964.3253.6595.6732.22
1965–66*53.0062.0057.00  

WHEAT – With a view to reducing imports of wheat, the Wheat Research Institute and the Crop Research Division of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research have been endeavouring to encourage the growing in New Zealand of better-quality varieties suitable for modern mechanised bakeries. Tests of flour from commercial crops have confirmed the outstanding baking quality of Hilgendorf wheat released in 1947. In an endeavour to encourage the growing of this variety, and so help to bring about an improvement in flour and bread quality, a premium of 1s. per bushel was payable to farmers on all crops of Hilgendorf wheat handled by the Wheat Board. The premium was further increased to 2s. per bushel from the 1957–58 season, which produced a temporary increase in the proportion of Hilgendorf grown. A higher producing variety known as Hilgendorf (61) has now replaced the original variety.

Wheat production dropped away between 1955 and 1958. With an immediate target of 150,000 acres the Government increased the price of wheat grown in the South Island by 2s. a bushel and in the North Island by 6d. a bushel from the 1958–59 season. Current prices are 14s. 6d. a bushel in the South Island and 16s. 6d. in the North Island. The introduction of these prices was an attempt to reduce the steadily increasing wheat imports which over the three years ended 1958 averaged 10,080,000 bushels annually.

As a result of the increase in the overall price of wheat, combined with the release of the high yielding varieties Arawa and Aotea, and also to other economic factors, the acreage threshed has increased from 83,936 acres in 1957–58 to 225,748 acres in 1962–63. For 1964–65, 183,996 acres were threshed, and it is estimated that 196,000 acres were threshed in the 1965–66 season.

The following diagram shows the fluctuations that have occurred in the area sown in wheat during the last 31 seasons, together with the total yield and the average yield per acre.

Wheat Board – Control of the importation of wheat and flour and of the distribution of both imported and locally produced wheat rests with the Wheat Board. The operations of this Board, which consists of representatives of flourmillers, wheat growers, and bakers, with the Minister of Industries and Commerce as Chairman, and his nominee from the Department of Industries and Commerce as Deputy Chairman, are governed by the Board of Trade (Wheat and Flour) Regulations.

All New Zealand milling wheat is purchased from farmers by the Wheat Board through the agency of the grain merchants acting as brokers for the Board. The Board is responsible for the importation of any wheat and flour and the distribution of imported poultry wheat in the North Island; in the South Island poultry wheat is not controlled. Its functions also include arrangements for the processing of wheat and the sale of flour to merchants, bakers, pastrycooks, grocers, and others.

The annual consumption of wheat in New Zealand approximates 16 million bushels – some 10½ million bushels being required for flour and cereal foods, and the balance for poultry food and seed. Over the five seasons ending with 1964–65 the annual local production of wheat has averaged 9,113,217 bushels, while imports over the five years ended 1965 averaged 6,417,200 bushels annually.

Varieties of Wheat – The choice of wheat varieties for sowing is influenced by their suitability to local conditions of climate, soil type, etc. Wheat growers receive valuable guidance regarding suitable varieties as the result of research work and field trials undertaken by the Crop Research Division, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, the Wheat Research Institute, and the Department of Agriculture. The survey of varieties of wheat grown for threshing is now carried out each year. The 1965 survey which related to wheat sown in 1964 and harvested in 1965 showed the following results.

VarietyArea (Acres)YieldAverage Yield pet Acre (Bushels)
BushelsPercentage of Total Production
* Area of wheat threshed in survey by varieties; total area threshed was 183,996 acres which produced 9,197,751 bushels.
Aotea72,0323,647,60340.5950.64
Arawa45,0272,347,84126.1252.14
Hilgendorf40,2621,891,73721.0546.99
Cross 711,788656,7087.3155.71
Gamenya4,158176,1541.9642.37
Mengavi2,701112,0821.2541.50
Other varieties3,525154,6801.7243.88
Totals179,493*8,986,805100.0050.07

OATS – The area under oats declined steadily after the Second World War, the greatest decrease being in oats for chaff, hay, and silage. This decline resulted largely from the replacement of horses by tractors.

Varieties of Oats Threshed – A survey covering the season 1964–65 gave the following results:

VarietyArea (Acres)YieldAverage Yield pet Acre (Bushels)
BushelsPercentage of Total Production
* Area of oats threshed in survey by varieties; total area threshed was 38,772 acres which produced 2,493,877 bushels.
Onward25,3551,813,92475.0071.54
Grey Winter3,384140,7565.8241.59
Algerian2,646112,6184.6642.56
Black Supreme1,816105,7554.3758.24
Dun64731,9101.3249.32
Other3,676213,7348.8358.14
Totals37,524*2,418,697100.0064.46

More than half a million bushels of oats are milled each year to produce some 3,000 short tons of rolled oats, and 2,900 short tons of oatmeal and proprietary oaten foods.

BARLEY – Production of barley has increased in recent years and is sufficient to meet domestic demand. In the 10 seasons 1955–56 to 1964–65 the average area of barley sown was 81,000 acres of which 73,000 were harvested for grain, most of the remainder being used for green feed. In the 1963–64 season there were 5,775,795 bushels of barley threshed and 4,669,609 bushels in the 1964–65 season. During 1964–65 1,540,596 bushels were used for malting and 711,958 bushels for stock food.

Varieties grown in the 1964–65 season were as set out below.

VarietyArea (Acres)YieldAverage Yield pet Acre (Bushels)
BushelsPercentage of Total Production
* Area of barley threshed in survey by varieties; total area threshed was 87,035 acres,
Carlsberg33,4511,879,69141.4456.19
Research25,4411,289,08728.4250.67
Kenia22,6761,250,36127.5655.14
Other varieties2,994116,9872.5839.07
Totals84,562*4,536,126100.0053.64

PEAS – The area of peas for threshing has fallen considerably since the peak of 50,000 acres averaged over the three seasons 1946–47 to 1948–49, the average area for the five years 1958–59 to 1962–63 being 28,124 acres. There have been fluctuations in the export figures for this commodity. In 1949 nearly 850,000 bushels were exported, whereas by 1953 the amount had fallen to approximately 370,000 bushels. Over the five years 1961 to 1965 exports averaged 439,673 bushels annually.

Varieties of peas grown in the 1964–65 season were as under.

VarietyArea (Acres)YieldAverage Yield pet Acre (Bushels)
BushelsPercentage of Total Production
* Area of peas threshed in survey by varieties; total area threshed was 27,240 acres which produced 877,821 bushels.
Garden varieties8,524281,77733.4933.06
Field varieties –
   Blue Boiling1,41745,3545.4032.01
   Maple14,034448,85853.3631.98
   White2,16565,2367.7530.13
Totals26,140*841,225100.0032.18

The foregoing figures exclude green peas grown for market or processing (e.g., canning and quick freezing). There has been an increasing use of quick-frozen peas since they were introduced to the New Zealand market a few years ago, and apart from a large local consumption of these and canned peas New Zealand also exports large quantities of both commodities. A peak quantity of 9,685,000 lb of canned peas was exported in 1956, the bulk of which went to the United Kingdom. There has since been a decline in the exports of this commodity, the figures for the last five years being: 1961, 775,241 lb; 1962, 134,973 lb; 1963, 1,547,568 lb; 1964, 717,348 lb; and 1965, 1,144,186 lb. Also 30,459 cwt of frozen peas were exported in 1961, 14,535 cwt in 1962, 29,104 cwt in 1963, 82,422 cwt in 1964, and 39,281 cwt in 1965.

POTATOES – The production of potatoes is usually adequate to meet the home market.

Under the Potato Growing Industry Act 1950 a Potato Board was established consisting of seven members, three of whom are representative of the growers on an elective basis, three nominated by the New Zealand Grain, Seed, and Produce Merchants' Federation (Incorporated), and one an officer of the Public Service acting in an advisory capacity.

The principal functions of the Board are to ensure that adequate supplies of main-crop potatoes are available for consumption in New Zealand, and for that purpose to enter into contracts with growers for the growing of main-crop potatoes. The Act provides that the Board may impose a levy not exceeding 30s. per ton on main-crop potatoes sold by growers, the proceeds of which are to be applied by the Board in payment of charges, etc., for which it may become liable in the exercise of its functions.

The Board undertakes to compensate contract growers for any declared unsold number one grade contract produce held by growers at the end of the season. For the 1965–66 season the rate involved varies according to varieties from £11 to £14 per ton in the South Island and £13 to £16 per ton in the North Island. These rates are the same as for the previous season.

Figures for area and yield of potatoes for the latest five years are as follows.

YearAreaTotal YieldYield per Acre
 acrestonstons
1960–6122,334190,4388.53
1961–6222,506191,2448.50
1962–6322,409181,4258.10
1963–6425,045200,7868.02
1964–6525,969243,0649.36

The estimated area for 1965–66 was 25,000 acres.

ONIONS – Areas in, and yields of, onions for the latest five years are as follows.

YearAreaTotal YieldYield per Acre
 acrestonstons
1960–611,54418,12511.74
1961–621,43413,7459.59
1962–631,88021,00311.17
1963–642,37631,20113.13
1964–651,86119,31010.27

In earlier years the production of onions was rarely sufficient to supply domestic requirements. As onions are a semiperishable commodity it was found convenient to export in the flush of the New Zealand season, and to obtain supplies from overseas later in the year. However, a considerable improvement has been effected in the keeping qualities of the varieties grown, and insignificant quantities of onions have been imported into New Zealand for some years. In the year ended 30 June 1965 exports amounted to 3,962 tons.

LINSEED – The area under this crop has fluctuated considerably over a long period. The highest level of 24,437 acres was reached in 1951–52. Reduced world prices, among other factors, led to a sharp contraction in the area planted in the 1953–54 season, only 2,822 acres being sown. This area gave a yield of 29,022 cwt of seed at an average of 10.28 cwt per acre. There was a partial recovery in the 1954–55 season, when 7,741 acres were harvested for a total yield of 77,588 cwt. Because of falling overseas prices the sole processing plant for linseed oil at Dunedin closed down at the end of 1954, but reopened again in 1957 in order to conserve overseas funds. In the processing of linseed, the linseed oil is extracted while the residue provides a valuable concentrate for stock feeding. A small quantity of unprocessed linseed is also used for this purpose.

Varieties of linseed grown in the 1964–65 season were as follows:

VarietyArea (Acres)YieldAverage Yield pet Acre
WeightPercentage of Total Production

* This is the total area surveyed.

The total area of linseed grown in the 1964–65 season is not available.

 acrescwtper centcwt
Redwood8,592107,37694.5812.50
Rocket4145,3294.6912.87
Others668260.7312.52
Totals9,072*113,531100.0012.51

SUPPLEMENTARY FODDER CROPS – Although grass is the main crop of the farmer in New Zealand, at certain periods during the year the pastures need supplementing in order to maintain stock in a satisfactory condition. In mid winter the grass is at a low stage of productivity generally, while under dry summer conditions it loses part of its nutritive value. During these periods it is necessary that some extra feed should be provided, and this is usually done either by cutting the grass for hay or silage when there is an ample surplus on the pastures during the flush of the growing season, or by the provision of green fodder or root crops.

The following table gives detailed figures for the latest six years of the areas of the supplementary fodder crops.

YearGrasses and Clovers, Including Lucerne for Hay or SilageCereal CropsRape, Kale, and Chou MoellierSwedes, Turnips, Turnips and RapeTotal Area of Fodder Crops*
* Excludes small areas of other minor fodder crops.
acres
1959–601,009,35667,093297,317436,7381,810,504
1960–61994,33275,523287,992448,4891,806,336
1961–621,013,88472,520268,617459,7541,814,775
1962–631,121,77966,318x251,076426,9231,866,096
1963–641,148,15668,443246,315459,6201,922,534
1964–651,201,00090,522250,963483,8962,026,381

In 1964–65 grasses and clovers cut for hay or silage totalled 1,049,218 acres and lucerne 151,782 acres. Oats was the only cereal crop utilised in any quantity for this purpose. Oats also was the principal cereal crop fed off to stock. The area of oats cut for chaff, hay, or silage or fed off amounted to 58,253 acres. The principal green-fodder crops apart from oats are rape (112,647 acres) and chou moellier including kale (58,253 acres). Swedes and turnips are the principal root crops grown in New Zealand, the total area sown in these crops in 1964–65 being 483,896 acres (including 33,976 acres of turnips and rape mixed).

SEED CERTIFICATION – The Department of Agriculture has a seed certification scheme covering such crops as potatoes, wheat, perennial ryegrass, Italian ryegrass, short rotation (H1) ryegrass, cocksfoot, timothy, browntop, Phalaris tuberosa, white clover, cowgrass (broad red clover), Montgomery red clover, subterranean clover, oats, barley, ryecorn, sweet blue lupins, onions, chou moellier, rape, kale, turnip, and swede seeds. Selected strains are multiplied under the Department's certification scheme through the stages of certified “Pedigree” seed and certified “Mother” seed to certified “Standard” or “Permanent Pasture” seed. These seeds are sold through the usual commercial channels.

GRASS SEED – Of the total area of grasses, clovers, and lucerne cut for seed during 1964–65, 79 per cent was provided by the statistical areas of Canterbury, Otago, and Southland.

The areas of grass, clover, and lucerne crops harvested for seed, distinguishing the principal varieties, during each of the latest five years for which figures are available, are given in the table following.

Crop1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
Ryegrass –acres
   Perennial67,53135,35591,39754,11642,344
   Italian8,2864,9908,8307,8518,801
   Short rotation (H1)22,94116,30121,51812,83811,689
Cocksfoot11,89811,52813,5739,5838,174
Chewings fescue3,7752,8442,6831,3111,127
Crested dogstail6,4346,1118,2805,8934,656
Red clover (including cowgrass)20,07114,89217,95712,48714,249
White clover50,93739,73283,83171,47631,903
Lucerne10,0916,8699,5355,5864,219
Other grasses and clovers10,1427,5047,9166,4719,339
Totals212,106146,126265,520187,612136,501

Quantities (in dressed weights) of grass and clover seeds treated by machine dressing plants for the latest three years are given below.

Type of SeedUnitQuantity (Year Ended 31 October)
196319641965
Ryegrass –
   Perennialbush1,854,1861,356,245980,180
   Short rotation (H1)bush434,040321,491300,204
   Italian (including W. Wolths)bush184,814179,456196,054
Cocksfootlb3,349,5302,026,9221,416,802
Chewings fescuelb347,379285,869193,905
Crested dogstaillb1,571,1852,257,9871,399,882
Browntoplb315,562163,563241,785
Timothylb558,356302,226547,721
White cloverlb9,466,1439,923,9115,303,582
Suckling cloverlb265,496209,190213,396
Suckling white mixturelb545,064835,250579,570
Cowgrass (including broad red clover)lb1,188,757822,7711,519,565
Montgomery red cloverlb1,607,907798,660612,926
Lucernelb664,200456,622306,711
Other grasses and cloverslb295,471230,136219,586

Large quantities of grass and clover seed have been exported during recent years, especially to the United Kingdom, Australia, and the United States of America. Details of the volume and value of exports during recent years will be found in Section 22B of this issue.

GARDENS AND PLANTATIONS – The acreages for market gardens, plantations, etc., for the latest seven years are given below. Forest Service plantations are covered by these figures. It should be noted that the statistics relate only to holdings of 1 acre or more outside boroughs up to and including 1958–59 and holdings of 10 acres and over outside boroughs from 1959–60. In the case of market gardens, nurseries, and private gardens the 1959–60 to 1961–62 figures are not comparable with earlier years for this reason. In 1956–57 the area of market gardens in the 1 and under 10 acre group represented 19 per cent of the total acreage; in the case of nurseries the percentage was 21 per cent and for private gardens 5 per cent. Plantations were scarcely affected, being well under 1 per cent. Figures include berry-fruit gardens. The table has been compiled from farm production statistics.

YearMarket Gardens*NurseriesPrivate Gardens, etc.Plantations

* Excluding crops for processing.

† Separate figure not available; market gardens, nurseries, and orchards, 30,675 acres.

acres
1958–5913,3282,98482,811921,864
1959–6088,894944,065
1960–6111,5401,354..942,427
1961–6213,2701,317..991,095
1962–6313,7791,431..1,024,353
1963–6412,9911,758..1,041,476
1964–6514,5791,763102,4461,034,926

Commercial Gardens – The Vegetables Levy Act 1957 provides for the collection of a levy from vegetable growers in respect of the sale of certain vegetables in order to provide funds for the benefit generally of vegetable growers. All vegetables except potatoes are covered by the Act. The Department of Agriculture estimates that approximately 2,700 growers were gardening a total area of approximately 45,000 acres in 1964. Included in this figure are approximately 19,000 acres used exclusively for growing process crops.

Commercial berry-fruit gardens are surveyed every five years by the Department of Agriculture, the last such survey being in 1960. The areas then being grown were raspberries, 498 acres; strawberries, 300 acres; black currants, 51 acres; gooseberries, 48 acres; boysenberries, 25 acres; and loganberries, 13 acres. The production of berry fruits in the 1962–63 season were raspberries, 965 tons; strawberries, 1,565 tons; black currants, 68 tons; gooseberries, 71 tons; boysenberries, 71 tons; and loganberries, 48 tons. The greatest concentration of gardens is in Canterbury, near Christchurch, and at Waimate, with a combined total of 281 acres. Raspberries account for most of the 188 acres in the Nelson Province. The mixed-berry gardens of the Wairarapa total 112 acres. In the vicinity of Auckland city some 79 acres of strawberries are grown. Other major centres of berry-fruit growing are Central Otago, 68 acres; Manawatu, 57 acres; and Hawke's Bay, 59 acres. Gooseberries are little grown commercially except in the Wairarapa (39 acres). These estimates include those grown in boroughs. The only berry fruit for which there is an organised marketing scheme is the raspberry, for which local marketing committees have been established in Nelson (since 1940) and in Canterbury and Otago (since 1950), while a Central Council of Raspberry Growers was created by the Raspberry Marketing Regulations 1950 to coordinate marketing by the three district committees.

Nurseries – Since 1939, owners or occupiers of nurseries raising for sale certain specific trees, shrubs, and plants have been required to register their nurseries before being permitted to sell trees or plants. The number of nurseries so registered at 31 December 1962 totalled 526 and these covered 1,688 acres.

Home Garden Production – Home garden production, on which a question was asked for the first time at the 1956 Census, is dealt with in the next table. This question was not asked again in subsequent censuses.

Proportion of RequirementsPotatoes GrownOther Vegetables Grown
Number of HouseholdsPer Cent of Total SpecifiedNumber of HouseholdsPer Cent of Total Specified
All48,0848.7345,4988.27
Three-quarter24,2934.4154,3959.88
One-half46,2518.4069,90112.70
One-quarter56,86610.3356,60410.29
Under one-quarter101,28818.40107,32919.50
Nil273,81149.73216,63039.36
Not specified12,45912,695
Totals563,052100.00563,052100.00

Of the specified cases 49.73 per cent of householders did not grow potatoes and 39.36 per cent did not grow other types of vegetables.

Of the total households where a return was made 62 per cent kept a garden and 38 per cent had no garden. Where only 37 per cent of dwellings with one occupant returned “yes”, this rose sharply to 59 per cent of households with two occupants. The proportions answering “yes” to this question increased continuously from two to six occupants, and declined from seven occupants onwards.

ORCHARDS AND THE FRUIT INDUSTRY – Because of New Zealand's geographic position the climate is varied and favours the production of a wide variety of fruits. Apples and pears are the main fruits, the principal growing areas being Nelson and Hawke's Bay. Peach and plum orchards are distributed over Nelson, Hawke's Bay, Central Otago, and near Auckland. Central Otago, with its hot summers and severe winters, produces the greater part of the English plums, apricots, and cherries. The coastal strip from North Auckland, through the Bay of Plenty, to Gisborne is sufficiently mild for the production of citrus and other subtropical fruits such as passionfruit, tree tomatoes, and Chinese gooseberries.

The area in commercial holdings of 10 acres and over outside borough boundaries returned as under fruit trees was given as 16,569 acres at 31 January 1965.

The Orchard Levy Act 1953 provides for the levying in each year by the New Zealand Fruitgrowers' Federation of an amount not exceeding £2 10s. on occupiers of orchards containing no fewer than 120 fruit trees. This levy (at present £2 10s.) is used as required in assisting and developing the organisation of producers in the industry.

During 1963 the Department of Agriculture made the third comprehensive field survey of fruit trees in commercial orchards. This survey covered all orchards with 100 or more deciduous fruit trees, over 50 citrus trees, or over half an acre in berry fruits, grapes, subtropical fruits, and mixed orchards of half an acre and over. The Horticulture Division of the Department of Agriculture has supplied the following numbers of fruit trees of principal kinds in commercial orchards based on 1963 survey figures: apple, 1,208,000; pear, 174,000; quince, 3,400; peach, 336,000; nectarine, 34,000; apricot, 129,000; plum, 97,000; cherry, 18,200; lemon, 33,400; orange, 66,400; grapefruit, 38,000; mandarin, 27,000; tangelo, 4,400.

The 1963 survey showed that nearly all kinds of fruit trees had increased since the second survey of 1958. There were 121,000 more apple trees and 30,000 more pear trees, but 10,600 fewer grapefruit trees, 8,000 fewer lemon trees, and 3,000 fewer quince trees.

A survey by the Department of Agriculture in 1960 of all vineyards containing at least half an acre of vines covered 161 vineyards. The total area in grapes was estimated at 958 acres, comprising 863 acres in wine grapes, 72 acres in outdoor table grapes, and 23 acres devoted to grape-juice production. Vineyards were mainly in Auckland (425 acres), Hawke's Bay (387 acres), Waikato (63 acres), Gisborne (45 acres), Northland (21 acres), Thames (10 acres), Bay of Plenty (3 acres), and South Island (4 acres). In 1963 there were 165 licensed winemakers who produced 1,320,500 gallons of grape wine, 3,650 gallons of grape-juice beverage, 21,500 gallons of fruit wine, and 14,250 gallons of cider. Grape-wine production consisted of 220,000 gallons of unfortified table wines, i.e., under 25 per cent proof spirit, and 1,100,500 gallons of fortified wines, over 30 per cent proof spirit. The estimated area in glasshouse vineries in 1963 was 409,150 square feet. The main centres of grape growing were: Auckland, 204,300 square feet; Canterbury, 51,500 square feet; Manawatu, 51,500 square feet; and Oamaru, 40,700 square feet. Approximately 103,950 square feet of glasshouse vineries have been adapted for early market and 215,200 square feet for late market. In 1963 grapes used for winemaking were estimated at 4,750 tons. There were 100 tons of outdoor table grapes and 185 tons of glasshouse grapes marketed for dessert purposes.

Apples and Pears – A summary of the activities of the New Zealand Apple and Pear Board appears in Section 21.

Quantities of apples and pears marketed in New Zealand by the Board in the last five seasons are given below. These figures exclude direct sales from fruitgrowers to the public.

SeasonApplesPearsTotal
 bushel cases
19601,461,100356,6001,817,700
19611,680,000478,3002,158,300
19621,899,500444,4002,343,900
19631,776,700357,1002,133,800
19641,985,500411,6002,397,100
19651,822,200429,6002,251,800

The following table shows the quantities of the main varieties of apples and pears marketed in New Zealand by the Apple and Pear Marketing Board and exported to the United Kingdom and elsewhere during the 1964–65 season, together with the total estimated production of each variety. Factories are given authority to purchase fruit for processing direct from the growers.

VarietyMarketed in New Zealand by the Apple and Pear BoardExported to United KingdomExported to Other CountriesEstimated Total Production*
* Estimated by Horticulture Division, Department of Agriculture.
Apples –bushel cases
   Sturmer Pippin270,400340,391313,521..
   Delicious329,50044,618151,871..
   Jonathan184,200275,91878,373..
Grannie Smith247,300175,640274,988..
   Cox's Orange Pippin94,600158,064499..
   Ballarat Seedling54,70040,1042,374..
   Golden Delicious143,600166,51265,581..
   Gravenstein117,80057..
   Dougherty78,70031,77025,291..
   Others301,400106,64780,082..
Total, apples1,822,2001,339,664992,6375,064,000
Pears –
   William's Bon Chretien121,60012,020..
   Winter Cole103,40067,09629,808..
   Winter Nelis95,40011,79014,142..
   Others109,20029,11533,606..
Totals, pears429,600120,02177,556918,600

Stone Fruits – The 1963 survey by the Department of Agriculture revealed that nearly half of the total of 340,000 peach trees were in Hawke's Bay, and that, of the balance, some 76,000 peach trees were in the Auckland district.

Production and disposal of stone fruits for the year ended 31 May 1965 were estimated as follows.

FruitDisposalTotal Production
MarketCanningJam and Pulping
* Includes 6,250 bushels quick frozen.
bushels
Peaches464,550371,45018,250854,250
Nectarines57,75050058,250
Apricots160,70078,40024,100263,200
Plums –
   European22,7003009,50032,500
   Japanese131,5002,7009,700*143,950
Cherries22,55022,550

Citrus and Subtropical Fruits – Estimated quantities of citrus fruits marketed in New Zealand by the Citrus Marketing Authority, together with direct sales to the public by citrus growers, are given in the following table.

YearGrapefruitLemons*Sweet OrangesMandarins and Other Citrus Fruits
* Figures for lemons relate to packed ¾ bushel cases.
 bushels
1959138,900119,20013,9004,500
1960150,700128,90018,1005,700
1961153,200120,70018,4007,800
1962204,850149,50028,75010,350
1963178,750117,00025,75010,500
1964185,050121,62533,65014,100
1965184,200133,66031,05015,800

Reference to the Citrus Marketing Authority is to be found in Section 21.

Estimated production figures for other subtropical fruits for 1965 are: tree tomatoes, 2,078 tons; passionfruit. 178 tons; Chinese gooseberries, 1,038 tons. Feijoas are not an important crop in New Zealand and annual estimates of the production of these fruits have been discontinued. The estimate for 1958 for this crop was 39 tons.

HOPS – Practically the whole of the hop gardens are located in Waimea county. Production per acre usually ranges between 1,200 and 1,500 lb. In the 1965 season 3,413 bales were packed, which was 1,206 bales more than the previous season. The total crop produced in the 1965 season was 1,023,988 lb, as against 662,315 lb in 1964. Exports were 30,644 lb in 1964 and 99,307 lb in 1965. Increased use of the new hop-picking machines resulted in about 80 per cent of the crop being picked by this method in 1965.

A Hop Marketing Committee of six members (one Government and five producer) was established by the Hop Marketing Regulations 1939 to regulate and control the marketing either locally or overseas of all hops produced in New Zealand and to assist the industry generally.

TOBACCO – Commercial tobacco growing is confined to those to whom licences are issued by the Tobacco Board established under the Tobacco Growing Industry Act 1935 to control the industry. Most of the tobacco produced is flue-cured, producing a yellow-leaf tobacco which is largely used for the manufacture of cigarettes, the balance, air-cured, being used mainly in the manufacture of smoking mixtures and pipe tobacco. Some 4,890,338 lb of raw tobacco leaf was imported for the year ended 30 December 1965, with a value of £1,595,315.

With the following particulars relating to tobacco production, it should be noted that the figures relate to the total commercial tobacco production and not merely to holdings of 10 acres or over situated outside borough boundaries. (Source: New Zealand Tobacco Board.)

SeasonNumber of GrowersArea PlantedProduction*Estimated Value of Crop*
* Includes research and experimental crops.
  acreslb£(000)
1959–604683,7507,075,5771,537
1960–615494,1516,777,4001,467
1961–626134,6999,327,3812,058
1962–637295,3578,947,7891,972
1963–647635,8789,380,7522,064
1964–657285,8409,880,8142,277

The production figures represent the weight of the leaf purchased from growers before redrying. Flue-cured leaf accounted for 96.3 per cent and air-dried leaf for 3.7 per cent of the 1964–65 crop.

PHORMIUM TENAX – Certain areas in various parts of New Zealand are covered by natural stands of Phormium tenax (New Zealand flax), once used by the Maoris for many purposes and one of the earliest of mis country's exports. Only a small proportion of the natural area is millable but this, together with an estimated planted area of about 3,000 acres, produces some 5,000 tons of fibre and tow. The industry provides at least one-third of the local requirements of woolpacks while large supplies of rope were produced during the war. Prior to the war the export trade diminished on account of competition from Manila hemp and Mexican sisal, and has been discontinued in recent years.

LINEN FLAX – Under the stimulus of wartime shortages linen-flax areas in New Zealand, which commenced with 403 acres in 1939–40, grew to a peak of 21,067 acres in 1942–43, but by 1953–54 only 1,886 acres were being grown. In 1955 the Linen Flax Corporation decided to concentrate operations in the Geraldine district and much smaller acreages have since been grown.

Areas for the last five seasons are: 1960–61, 526 acres: 1961–62, 651 acres; 1962–63, 681 acres; 1963–64, 501 acres and 1964–65, 283 acres. The 1964 harvest yielded 1,549 tons of straw.

Production from the single factory still operated by the Linen Flax' Corporation has been as follows:

Product19601961196219631964
 tons
Straw processed1,4811,2571,3731,3511,449
Scutched fibre168143158158150
Seed151112175156142
Tow3455443540
Linmeal1027111093102

There is a strong demand for all linen fibre produced in New Zealand from a local manufacturer of twine who uses this kind of fibre in the making of twine for closing bags and bales and for rolling meat, and for other purposes which require a twine made from a strong durable fibre.

14 C – LIVESTOCK

GENERAL – New Zealand has more than 25 times as many animals as people: this ratio is probably not exceeded in any country in the world. Grasslands have been developed to the extent that the best dairy farms can carry one cow to the acre, while as many as six sheep per acre can be grazed throughout the year on the best sheep farms.

The first sheep stations in the 1840s were stocked with Merinos from Australia. During the 1850s and 1860s several English breeds of sheep were imported, notably Southdowns, Leicesters, Lincolns, and Romneys. In 1855 there were 761,700 sheep in the country; by 1870 there were 9,700,000. Until 1882, the year of the successful introduction of cargo refrigeration when mutton and lamb exports were sent to London, the Merino and its crosses were predominant, because the only sheep products of any importance for export were wool and a little tallow, obtained by boiling down carcasses. Then the Merino was superseded in the North Island by breeds more suited to the climate and conditions. Today the flock sheep of the North Island are nearly all predominantly of Romney blood. In the South Island, Merino blood in varying degree continued to play an important part in the flock structure. Merinos have become restricted to the foothills of the Southern Alps, while Corriedales are more profitable in the better hill country and crossbreds and long woolled British breeds at lower levels. There were nearly 10 million breeding ewes in 1901.

In 1861 there were 193,000 cattle in New Zealand and by 1897 the number had reached 1,138,000. Cattle raising and fattening are usually associated with hill-country sheep farming and fat-lamb farming respectively, and beef stock are grazed chiefly in the North Island. The most popular breed of beef cattle is now the Aberdeen Angus, which has gradually gained ground over the last 30 years, with Herefords and Shorthorns next in number.

The growth of dairy herds was related to the availability of refrigeration for the export of butter from 1832, and the development of butter and cheese factories. There were 300,000 dairy cows by 1897, 185,000 of them in the North Island and 115,000 in the South Island. Now the North Island has more than ten times as many dairy cows as the South Island. At first the Shorthorn was the popular breed, but since 1920 the Jersey has emerged as the predominant breed of dairy cattle.

In the following table, dairy cows in milk, total cattle, sows, and total pigs are as at 31 January; sheep shorn, lambs shorn, and Iambs tailed are for the season ending in the year stated; breeding ewes and total sheep are as at 30 June, while the coverage is of holdings of 10 acres and over situated outside borough boundaries.

Livestock1962196319641965
* Includes those in boroughs and on holdings under 1 acre.
Cattle (including dairy cows)6,597,9136,690,9646,696,2056,801,333
   Dairy cows in milk1,968,0941,997,2532,010,8682,032,227
   Total dairy cattle3,135,5513,133,0573,128,4373,173,757
   Beef cattle3,462,3623,557,9073,567,7683,627,576
Sheep (including lambs)*48,987,99250,190,28451,291,89853,747,753
   Breeding ewes*33,944,79034,988,96835,701,95337,178,110
   Lambs tailed during season33,588,73533,695,85934,751,81534,791,580
   Lambs shorn during season12,016,75912,458,11413,038,88412,902,499
   Sheep shorn during season44,860,47645,697,88446,508,39647,415,405
Pigs (total)685,541766,025771,450716,008
   Breeding sows84,49997,03995,17990,048

The dairying and beef-production industries are both largely concentrated in the North Island, which has 86 per cent of the total cattle and 92 per cent of the dairy stock. Localising the dairying industry still further, it is found that over 60 per cent of the milking cows of New Zealand are in the area comprised of the statistical areas of Northland, Central Auckland, and South Auckland – Bay of Plenty. Taranaki and Wellington are practically equally important as regards the number of cows in milk; between them they account for nearly one-quarter of the total.

Taking the number of beef breeding cows two years old and over as a guide to beef production, South Auckland – Bay of Plenty and Wellington statistical areas easily lead with two-fifths of the New Zealand total between them. Hawke's Bay is next, followed by East Coast and Northland in that order. These five districts together depasture 75 per cent of breeding cows reserved for production of beef cattle.

Pig farming is not now so closely an adjunct of dairy farming as in former years although the distribution follows that of dairy cattle. Thus Northland, Central Auckland, and South Auckland – Bay of Plenty statistical areas account for 59 per cent of the pig population and Wellington for 11 per cent. Taranaki, however, which is mainly a cheese producing district, has 15.4 per cent of New Zealand's milking cows, but only 11.7 per cent of the pigs, while Nelson, Westland, and Canterbury, which together have only 5.0 per cent of the cows in milk, have 11.3 per cent of the pig population.

Sheep farming is more evenly distributed between the North and South Islands. The statistical areas of major importance are Canterbury, Wellington, South Auckland – Bay of Plenty, Southland, Otago, and Hawke's Bay, in that order, these six districts accounting for 84 per cent of the total sheep population in 1965.

Statistical AreaDairy Cows, and Heifers Two Years Old and Over (In Milk)Beef Breeding Cows, Two Years Old and OverTotal CattleBreeding SowsTotal PigsSheep Shorn*Lambs Shorn*Lambs Tailed*
* Sheep shorn, Iambs shorn, and lambs tailed during 1964–65, remaining particulars for stock at 31 January 1965.
 per cent
Northland12.68.110.015.616.02.93.82.5
Central Auckland9.02.65.711.211.72.22.52.0
South Auckland – Bay of Plenty43.022.332.332.632.014.221.914.1
East Coast0.611.75.71.21.04.17.03.3
Hawke's Bay2.014.98.72.91.811.316.410.9
Taranaki15.43.09.210.211.73.04.32.9
Wellington9.418.014.811.110.616.024.414.5
North Island92.080.686.484.884.853.780.350.2
Marlborough0.61.71.11.81.72.51.52.1
Nelson1.61.21.53.53.91.21.01.0
Westland0.81.21.01.41.50.40.30.4
Canterbury2.66.04.36.25.916.96.218.3
Otago1.15.12.91.41.312.24.212.2
Southland1.34.22.80.90.913.16.515.8
South Island8.019.413.615.215.246.319.749.8

Detailed statistics of livestock are contained in the Report on Statistics of Farm Production. This publication also contains the summary tables from parliamentary paper H. 23, which is a statistical analysis of the annual sheep returns.

SHEEP – Over the decade from 30 June 1955 to 30 June 1965 the total number of sheep increased by 37.4 per cent. At 30 June 1965 the number of breeding ewes was 37,178,110 and the total number of sheep 53,747,753. These totals were 4.8 and 4.1 per cent greater respectively than those of the previous year.

The following table shows the number of sheep shorn during the 1959–60 season in regional areas classified according to the special farm types used in the 1959–60 World Census of Agriculture. (“Principal” is used where the activity is 75 per cent or more of the farming enterprise, “predominant” where it is 50.74 per cent, “mixed” where two activities are approximately equal, and “general mixed” where there are three or more types with none predominant.)

Regional Area*Principally Dairy FarmingPrincipally Sheep FarmingPrincipally Beef FarmingDairy and Sheep With Dairy PredominantSheep and Dairy With Sheep PredominantMixed Dairy and SheepSheep and Cropping with Sheep Predominant
* For list of counties included see page 384.
 Sheep Shorn
Northland88,3401,158,21783,15098,59164,64681,2152,893
South Auckland24,5281,176,70413,13640,82533,70224,38110,021
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands78,1111,656,49618,544119,78090,13560,5601,775
Cape Colville16,939116,8033,32318,52014,03111,207
Central Plateau52,277681,73430,20159,25238,27447,0878,930
Western Uplands15,9351,900,11414,07630,26755,76544,04312,635
Taranaki54,011627,2332,47542,96138,84043,8073,226
East Cape18,9761,848,23625,62614,67812,73526,28133,938
Hawke's Bay10,6443,838,30441,14010,94944,31375,846116,616
Rangitikei18,6963,121,48114,36029,83867,48431,003123,088
Manawatu34,4171,880,3536,11240,09876,92256,82379,613
Wairarapa9,9571,565,86564519,76523,32713,70662,862
Featherston8,641685,1708,57212,61720,0517,12948,673
Marlborough8,148923,5891,52110,2298,7096,190161,980
Nelson13,158327,9683,05528,36129,54323,88636,737
Westland5,91679,87516,81511,4062,6855,916
North Canterbury3,022936,5276505116,1162,351218,708
Foothills1,103565,100252,1759,9622,567105,691
Canterbury Plains6,840450,6617995,32018,3507,026277,021
Christchurch1,12326,8995051,5821,2339952,512
Banks Peninsula2,877223,6413655,05317,8484,1386,004
Mackenzie484,7002,48596,776
South Canterbury9,8412,496,0311,0545,83179,1109,1371,505,808
Otago3,8131,324,7735475,06412,7038,405115,586
Central Otago4781,289,6374,2181,1738,36295174,674
Southern7,5685,275,5252,08684,291346,83967,4541,099,744
Remainder114,164231,500290
Totals495,35934,775,800293,000699,1601,125,670662,3944,205,511
Regional Area*Cropping and Sheep with Cropping PredominantMixed Sheep and CroppingGeneral Mixed FarmingOther (Including Horticulture Timbers, etc.)Idle and UnusedTotal
* For list of counties included see page 384.
 Sheep Shorn
Northland2259,0087,2861171,643,485
South Auckland1,5102,82014,6163,498231,345,764
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands26033037,3474,046142,067,398
Cape Colville5,6285,809192,260
Central Plateau493624,041191,2021,133,083
Western Uplands1,59534021,2471,3292,097,346
Taranaki1,09424,0279,622847,296
East Cape4,3819,39161,79630,9282,086,966
Hawke's Bay9,8009,98343,04820,200204,220,863
Rangitikei1002,86423,6541,411303,434,009
Manawatu4,8073,56732,2735,8112,220,796
Wairarapa2553,7299,4403191,709,870
Featherston1971,6264792,680
Marlborough6,92629,65510,0151,3901,168,352
Nelson10,8379,65230,81711,3545525,373
Westland1,169481124,263
North Canterbury7,06320,15317,703731,212,877
Foothills5,14212,56510,000151714,481
Canterbury Plains40,532113,60953,6371,597975,392
Christchurch1,0861,1002,06743039,532
Banks Peninsula1,420572998485263,401
Mackenzie2,19913,00411,04660610,270
South Canterbury69,103279,364158,8057,2444,621,528
Otago1,1603,1118,11911,82811,495,110
Central Otago2,1366,7315,0837,4721,400,915
Southern3,9819,71044,8428,51236,950,555
Remainder250116,227
Totals174,342533,602710,623334,41421744,010,092

The same classification is also used in the table which follows showing the number of lambs tailed during the 1959–60 season in regional areas.

Regional Area*Principally Dairy FarmingPrincipally Sheep FarmingPrincipally Beef FarmingDairy and Sheep with Dairy PredominantSheep and Dairy with Sheep PredominantMixed Dairy and SheepSheep and Cropping with Sheep Predominant
* For list of counties included see page 384.
 Lambs Tailed
Northland44,971714,48730,12561,98634,77550,9741,560
South Auckland15,443822,8635,45331,17324,43617,4186,805
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands50,9181,342,26711,70198,44569,59046,2031,136
Cape Colville9,28760,9211,34411,0758,5287,976
Central Plateau32,135494,42616,83643,43629,38632,3035,790
Western Uplands9,8131,138,7906,38921,28537,88527,6927,006
Taranaki34,537455,0131,62435,25832,89735,6053,033
East Cape9,851982,20014,8517,6026,16315,22017,924
Hawke's Bay6,1282,580,79419,8126,66828,10936,14490,224
Rangitikei11,5262,081,5227,15921,79751,96624,60895,637
Manawatu22,1681,430,7943,49730,65163,32343,21674,637
Wairarapa4,093985,73172214,15616,87510,20043,209
Featherston4,979436,8395,0138,62713,7054,22330,682
Marlborough3,510471,6072506,1654,6684,282105,467
Nelson7,714182,3211,95817,44515,07013,07824,367
Westland5,14062,99114,5969,9561,7995,337
North Canterbury2,318591,3352503925,4491,888179,455
Foothills820362,5562,0077,8442,41092,411
Canterbury Plains5,389386,8039306,09318,4566,246273,360
Christchurch70021,6943861,6809941,0762,453
Banks Peninsula2,452175,9553775,34716,1823,8005,958
Mackenzie247,75192568,060
South Canterbury5,4411,760,9145195,46871,7467,3411,372,425
Otago2,575873,9044474,0669,7437,41289,716
Central Otago309694,8921,3479767,20831052,560
Southern7,0774,428,67738487,490326,59168,094933,093
Remainder36,41521550
Totals299,29423,824,462145,970539,265904,863473,0563,576,968
Regional Area*Cropping and Sheep with Cropping PredominantMixed Sheep and CroppingGeneral Mixed FarmingOther (Including Horticulture, Timbers, etc.)Idle and UnusedTotal
* For list of counties included see page 384.
 Lambs Tailed
Northland34,5082,52420975,930
South Auckland4091,8258,6802,41529936,949
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands29029,3813,2421,653,173
Cape Colville4,1003,574106,805
Central Plateau241414,95387,300756,603
Western Uplands1,14123012,1959711,263,397
Taranaki76615,9984,609619,340
East Cape1,3983,57431,52915,23261,105,550
Hawke's Bay4,7715,79823,30813,8582,815,614
Rangitikei1101,77118,7388692,315,703
Manawatu2,0971,33823,9591,8211,697,501
Wairarapa1622,6857,2772051,085,315
Featherston27216504,311
Marlborough5,76223,4557,25744632,467
Nelson6,5307,43619,8106,6975302,431
Westland1,068415101,302
North Canterbury6,77518,59916,025133822,619
Foothills3,64012,6987,673145492,204
Canterbury Plains40,371121,52855,874385915,435
Christchurch9851,4511,82727533,521
Banks Peninsula1,5004861,231259213,547
Mackenzie1,9659,3487,80255335,906
South Canterbury67,186266,189140,0696,0723,703,370
Otago9281,9307,5257,9161,006,162
Central Otago1,2225,0303,9245,342773,120
Southern4,0567,94142,1655,7065,911,274
Remainder36,986
Totals151,032494,382536,903170,2806031,116,535

In the following table total sheep distribution is shown by Islands, the figures including sheep in boroughs.

YearNorth IslandSouth IslandTotal Sheep at 30 June
NumberPer Cent of TotalNumberPer Cent of TotalNumber
* The change from Land Districts to Statistical Areas in 1961 resituated in the transfer of Chatham Islands from North Island to South Island area from that date.
1961*26,499,36554.6821,962,94545.3248,462,310
196226,513,32654.1222,474,66645.8848,987,992
196327,011,90353.8223,178,38146.1850,190,284
196427,782,12654.1623,509,77245.8451,291,898
196529,617,72755.1124,130,02644.8953,747,753

A similar table showing breeding ewe distribution by Islands is now given.

YearNorth IslandSouth IslandTotal Breeding Ewes at 30 June
NumberPer Cent of TotalNumberPer Cent of TotalNumber
*See note to previous table.
1961*18,016,58353.6315,575,40046.3733,591,983
196217,991,83653.0015,952,95447.0033,944,790
196318,437,09552.6916,551,87347.3134,988,968
196418,941,76053.0616,760,19346.9435,701,953
196519,974,44153.7317,203,66946.2737,178,110

The following table shows the number of rams, wethers, breeding ewes, dry ewes, and ram, wether, and ewe hoggets in New Zealand for the latest eight years, together with a broad classification into stud and other groups for the years 1952, 1957, and 1962. Figures are at 30 June. The statistics of breeds of sheep are collected at five-yearly intervals.

YearRamsWethersBreeding EwesDry EwesHoggetsTotal
RamWetherEwe
* Change in classification.
Totals
1958805,4612,600,58030,875,704445,850269,3793,092,9487,936,00846,025,930
1959836,5612,438,09931,816,093494,574278,1322,880,2178,132,54646,876,222
1960860,4612,324,06432,632,784508,518270,4592,545,0477,992,22447,133,557
1961882,0522,179,33733,591,983521,800268,7882,724,4418,293,90948,462,310
1962899,7192,281,25433,944,790549,057266,9472,724,9198,321,30648,987,992
1963902,2062,256,91834,988,968516,763262,8502,721,2878,541,29250,190,284
1964906,6762,351,50935,701,953468,166268,4022,662,7198,932,47351,291,898
1965931,3042,553,30837,178,110478,085269,4832,982,0759,355,38853,747,753
Stud Sheep (Entered in Flock Book)
195212,828331,1805,937118,675 129,810598,430
195717,045 440,6625,503153,037167,532783,779
196224,636507,5496,851182,784195,779917,599
Sheep of a Distinctive Breed but Not Entered in Flock Book
1952*587,5452,393,10517,804,304356,55442,4071,997,0314,482,90027,663,848
1957720,3301,969,95424,698,756352,03672,1642,336,0206,095,52336,244,783
1962833,9532,012,33029,034,965449,51075,2072,288,6747,279,97541,974,614
Crossbred Sheep
1952*31,713586,0514,827,85688,2436,320592,906988,9057,121,994
195733,364292,0403,760,05273,0009,095449,985735,9105,353,446
196241,130268,9244,402,27692,6968,956436,245845,5526,095,779

The 1962 classification of breeds shows that of the 48,987,992 sheep in New Zealand 35,936,339 (73.36 per cent) were Romneys and 6,095,779 (12.44 per cent) were crossbreds. The remainder were composed principally of Corriedale 2,457,976, half-bred 2,217,396, Southdown 955,956, and Merino 916,782.

There has been a steady increase in the average flock size over the last four years which follows a period of three years when there was little change. A classification by size of flock for the last five years is now given

Size of flocks19611962196319641965
1– 994,8214,6054,8165,2145,299
100–1992,9762,9132,7412,7442,646
200– 4996,4896,2136,0675,8495,728
500– 9998,7498,5008,0927,8067,395
1,000–1,4997,6647,8317,8157,9117,493
1,500–1,9994,6894,7464,9115,1055,444
2,000– 2,4992,3652,3982,5722,7012,885
2,500– 4,9993,0883,2083,3593,5073,908
5,000–7,499463474528530611
7,500– 9,999152141151162183
10,000–19,999115121125122148
20,000 and over2523212024
Total flocks41,59641,17341,19841,67141,764
Average flock size1,1651,1901,2181,2311,287

CATTLE – Numbers of cattle by categories are now listed.

Dairy stock –
   Cows and heifers, two years old and over –1,9641,965
   Cows in milk during season2,010,8682,032,227
   Heifers not yet in milk53,98556,744
   Cows not in milk during season, but intended to be used again for dairying21,24924,833
Heifers –
   One and under two years old470,671464,800
   Under one year old476,087501,831
Bulls and bull calves intended for dairy breeding95,57793,322
Totals, dairy stock3,128,4373,173,757
Beef stock –
   Breeding cows and heifers, two years old and over1,341,4091,320,482
   Cows, two years old and over, not used for breeding75,70173,840
   Heifers –
     One and under two years old375,651385,182
     Under one year old471,617431,571
   Steers and bulls of all ages1,303,3901,416,501
Totals, beef stock3,567,7683,627,576
Totals, cattle6,696,2056,801,333

The following table shows the number of holdings with daily cows in milk, grouped according to size of herd in milk, for the three last intervals for which such information is available.

YearHoldingsTotal Holdings With 10 or more Cows in Milk
With 10–19 CowsWith 20–29 CowsWith 30–39 CowsWith 40–49 CowsWith 50–59 CowsWith 60–69 CowsWith 70–79 CowsWith 80–89 CowsWith 90–99 CowsWith 100 and Over
19524,3684,5365,5275,2454,4383,6652,5121,7261,1052,53235,654
19573,4773,5634,5494,8354,5894,3053,0712,0231,3513,09434,857
19602,5792,8023,6654,2154,1993,9862,9152,1481,2893,35331,151

There were 28,864 holdings with 10 or more cows in milk at 31 January 1964.

The following table shows the number of cows in milk in regional areas at 31 January 1960 classified according to the special farm types used in the 1959–60 World Census of Agriculture.

Regional Area*Principally Dairy FarmingPrincipally Sheep FarmingPrincipally Beef FarmingDairy and Sheep with Dairy PredominantSheep and Dairy with Sheep PredominantMixed Dairy and SheepSheep and Cropping with Sheep Predominant
* For list of counties included see page 384.
 Cows in Milk
Northland270,1262,21555021,6413,2557,621 
South Auckland126,7632,3051808,3741,6962,09115
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands450,3062,74925527,0895,3206,867147
Cape Colville34,508269294,1476941,450
Central Plateau146,5031,51216116,1712,8975,09690
Western Uplands18,0362,503155,3322,6522,87414
Taranaki222,1901,635811,4551,8054,95639
East Cape26,2612,236333,6507101,64457
Hawke's Bay10,5043,402371,7971,2621,53887
Rangitikei30,3063,995914,6112,2182,888217
Manawatu107,3133,378848,4623,4105,41772
Wairarapa20,6101,685124,1401,1731,38571
Featherston16,432941142,57684559231
Marlborough8,122886101,573241448237
Nelson22,376655114,9651,1581,83078
Westland10,293107693,075191582
North Canterbury19487225893158390
Foothills8997217309235192194
Canterbury Plains15,19669523974594471687
Christchurch4,518921256301453
Banks Peninsula2,671411582567942725
Mackenzie422  1 116
South Canterbury9,2402,77061,0491,1215992,693
Otago8,2311,27115692352506155
Central Otago3711,108518213258115
Southern5,8155,538510,3855,9495,1411,300
Remainder10183
Totals1,567,78444,4741,628143,79638,71654,9766,835
Regional Area*Cropping and Sheep with Cropping PredominantMixed Sheep and CroppingGeneral Mixed FarmingOther (Including Horticulture, Timbers, etc.)Idle and UnusedTotal
* For list of counties included see page 384.
 Cows in Milk
Northland24,31349084310,299
South Auckland331,0421994142,702
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands1,773125494,631
Cape Colville497100441,698
Central Plateau11,7353395174,510
Western Uplands2697104232,231
Taranaki9051503243,146
East Cape38301,1961032135,979
Hawke's Bay2259463881019,269
Rangitikei34081744,754
Manawatu431,04632129,221
Wairarapa3252229,423
Featherston51181321,513
Marlborough2258303811,908
Nelson61301,639500133,304
Westland46112114,395
North Canterbury205416222,005
Foothills11421945512,860
Canterbury Plains1633162,737102121,959
Christchurch22114235,186
Banks Peninsula10255,150
Mackenzie212533609
South Canterbury1977842,23120720,897
Otago21020312211,559
Central Otago716914852,138
Southern1013921135135,213
Remainder1113
Totals5991,48723,2293,0041441,886,672

The same classification is also used in the table which follows showing the total number of dairy cattle in regional areas at 31 January 1960.

Regional Area*Principally Dairy FarmingPrincipally Sheep FarmingPrincipally Beer FarmingDairy and Sheep with Dairy PredominantSheep and Dairy with Sheep PredominantMixed Dairy and SheepSheep and Cropping with Sheep Predominant
* For list of counties included see page 384.
 Dairy Cattle
Northland424,6787,1452,14835,9155,86912,8673
South Auckland189,4556,56672713,4363,1483,58562
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands663,83619,2171,52445,27610,49212,141315
Cape Colville53,387778397,1681,4902,447
Central Plateau229,8765,53739226,8036,0338,931148
Western Uplands27,6376,260209,5035,2295,22323
Taranaki328,46911,7526818,9544,4229,132179
East Cape40,5663,924975,8751,2552,708104
Hawke's Bay15,8995,637502,9212,0522,497159
Rangitikei46,1528,5811457,3004,1864,997450
Manawatu162,2298,63425613,2955,8808,987268
Wairarapa30,4692,989226,5192,0772,285118
Featherston24,7702,223183,9071,45998283
Marlborough12,1611,467222,472366700455
Nelson33,4171,145437,5761,9112,712147
Westland15,8681841054,840291943
North Canterbury2871,440386165265814
Foothills1,4771,3129488410333396
Canterbury Plains22,7131,247551,4991,0468041,372
Christchurch6,036226383515923738
Banks Peninsula4,12991581,3411,29581764
Mackenzie7254244
South Canterbury13,6214,99981,5631,9269215,088
Otago11,5242,411371,053606764294
Central Otago5211,84414247237137197
Southern8,11110,8391015,3499,6967,7062,543
Remainder216106
Totals2,367,288118,2135,858233,74771,61093,12113,564
Regional Area*Cropping and Sheep with Cropping PredominantMixed Sheep and CroppingGeneral Mixed FarmingOther (Including Horticulture, Timbers, etc.)Idle and UnusedTotal
* For list of counties included see page 384.
 Dairy Cattle
Northland28,3223,162262500,373
South Auckland109102,6972,4268222,229
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands12225,2434,55122762,651
Cape Colville1,061598566,973
Central Plateau14,9919078283,627
Western Uplands111,550236355,695
Taranaki62,9111,8335377,731
East Cape71581,9752124156,886
Hawke's Bay311067791301730,278
Rangitikei685557172,730
Manawatu9131,63452420201,749
Wairarapa1336648745,246
Featherston1001449033,776
Marlborough421116171518,428
Nelson93452,600762550,456
Westland 19341122,475
North Canterbury3310427153,473
Foothills18773647754,966
Canterbury Plains3436354,698203134,616
Christchurch552225487,279
Banks Peninsula3206168,794
Mackenzie52411631,121
South Canterbury3711,4703,94639234,305
Otago32133427017,317
Central Otago13271337083,448
Southern12191,404228355,920
Remainder2234
Totals1,2002,87147,93016,9494252,972,776

The following table shows the number of beef breeding cows in regional areas at 31 January 1960 classified according to the special farm types used in the 1959–60 World Census of Agriculture.

Regional Area*Principally Dairy FarmingPrincipally Sheep FarmingPrincipally Beef FarmingDairy and Sheep with Dairy PredominantSheep and Dairy with Sheep PredominantMixed Dairy and SheepSheep and Cropping with Sheep Predominant
* For list of counties included se page 384.
 Beef Breeding Cows
Northland4,73158,64120,4852,3481,8092,039259
South Auckland34241,2751,511257484268198
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands1,03542,1822,1718181,46140065
Cape Colville4824,049532181328353
Central Plateau1,28731,4872,518522896684397
Western Uplands2879,9911,6413631,1461,516328
Taranaki44815,625160258125153
East Cape390114,4783,8861314661,129751
Hawke's Bay157124,0463,370351,1663,9031,232
Rangitikei10869,6401,3691652281161,399
Manawatu33136,8701,535101602388707
Wairarapa6855,89218442338391,217
Featherston4720,6251,60588327478
Marlborough6211,0373,0171110135853
Nelson2247,422701207227256282
Westland1883,6114,4852589085
North Canterbury13,777404404
Foothills3,262412256
Canterbury Plains231,4118939240
Christchurch43473815
Banks Peninsula3,64713431014
Mackenzie4,692501
South Canterbury1015,4761108207353,169
Otago610,0535213847510
Central Otago6,77943040141
Southern1638,349649181,018942,897
Remainder1,61663
Totals9,987816,28051,1455,53911,71111,90216,302
Regional Area*Cropping and Sheep with Cropping PredominantMixed Sheep and CroppingGeneral Mixed FarmingOther (Including Horticulture, Timbers, etc.)Idle and UnusedTotal
* For list of counties included se page 384.
 Beef Breeding Cows
Northland5,5547801196,657
South Auckland281086412645,363
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands1,56528549,982
Cape Colville200506,175
Central Plateau1,19517,50256,488
Western Uplands129281585,968
Taranaki7089741918,974
East Cape2443,8332,3948127,512
Hawke's Bay33261,9871,363137,318
Rangitikei839673,429
Manawatu18973618341,480
Wairarapa25158,031
Featherston622,879
Marlborough1027115,154
Nelson6844369379,837
Westland1284368,894
North Canterbury415414,383
Foothills632723,815
Canterbury Plains705221982,124
Christchurch1219435
Banks Peninsula93,898
Mackenzie962455,534
South Canterbury182809041420,231
Otago112711,213
Central Otago2815887,584
Southern11125590343,401
Remainder11,626
Totals27269121,18223,34628968,385

The same classification is also used in the table which follows showing the total number of beef cattle in regional areas at 31 January 1960.

Regional Area*Principally Dairy FarmingPrincipally Sheep FarmingPrincipally Beef FarmingDairy and Sheep with Dairy PredominantSheep and Dairy with Dairy PredominantMixed Dairy and SheepSheep and Cropping with Sheep Predominant
* For list of counties included see page 384.
 Beef Cattle
Northland26,869157,79561,2068,1736,7966,588472
South Auckland3,660112,67610,5951,0902,1011,036613
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands11,306151,53817,1455,1185,2232,455119
Cape Colville3,01612,2283,5529671,2931,296
Central Plateau5,81088,93911,3142,5712,4282,375928
Western Uplands454231,7945,5921,4583,7514,420729
Taranaki3,82047,1701,2003432,4851,80821
East Cape1,339300,89110,5976541,2783,1212,847
Hawke's Bay1,006369,30213,5413173,20911,3725,539
Rangitikei873275,1806,5319592,4796856,720
Manawatu2,441132,0428,6438762,2862,5673,231
Wairarapa489147,8936724999362133,513
Featherston52258,3974,38279508713,110
Marlborough51230,6769,8221572931232,619
Nelson2,39221,6163,7171,3421,0181,043941
Westland1,69911,20415,2541,585280375
North Canterbury3835,42928111129632,262
Foothills239,6101144610415997
Canterbury Plains6554,62390420136661,486
Christchurch871,44166844110121
Banks Peninsula35114,67655718372518389
Mackenzie11,4591,393
South Canterbury41846,1308121661,01616312,885
Otago21229,1851,621108119702,046
Central Otago3220,3921,277711531405
Southern304113,4951,9287805,26367510,696
Remainder4,5301208
Totals68,3282,440,311191,92527,51444,03740,83263,782
Regional Area*Cropping and Sheep with Cropping PredominantMixed Sheep and CroppingGeneral Mixed FarmingOther (Including Horticulture Timbers, etc.)Idle and UnusedTotal
* For list of counties included see page 384.
 Beef Cattle
Northland..15,5652,40842285,914
South Auckland86192,2851,1303135,294
Waikato and Hauraki Lowlands15,9439852199,835
Cape Colville1,2162,051325,627
Central Plateau3,74646,7672164,880
Western Uplands63303,063139251,493
Taranaki1752,7891,34961,160
East Cape1504889,5356,24820337,168
Hawke's Bay1612275,6843,7291414,088
Rangitikei631,591163295,244
Manawatu611132,8677944155,925
Wairarapa192914155,159
Featherston72267,098
Marlborough711064344544,858
Nelson1962421,59546934,571
Westland26401427631,257
North Canterbury108866738,978
Foothills5432901411,900
Canterbury Plains2324001,396419,959
Christchurch113392512,559
Banks Peninsula28379917,180
Mackenzie26660713,725
South Canterbury2191,6284,28619267,915
Otago17451,31314934,885
Central Otago32732384222,707
Southern124561,3175795135,222
Remainder114,561
Totals1,5154,04668,93167,850913,019,162

For dairy stock the Jersey breed, with 78.6 per cent of all dairy stock in 1962, is predominant, while the main beef stock breeds are Aberdeen Angus (74.5 per cent), Hereford (16.3 per cent), and Shorthorn (5.4 per cent).

PIGS – The 1965 figure of 716,008 pigs showed a decrease of 7.2 per cent compared with the 1964 figure and a decrease of 10.6 per cent compared with the peak figure of 800,802 in 1936.

At 31 JanuaryBreedings Sows One Year Old and OverOther Pigs of All Ages (Including Boars)Total Pigs
* Gilts 6 months old but under 12 months intended for breeding numbered 34,466.
196087,824572,437660,261
196183,979571,453655,432
196284,499601,042*685,541
196397,039668,986766,025
196495,179676,271771,450
196590,048625,960716,008

Particulars as to pig breeds collected in 1950 showed that the principal distinctive breeds were Berkshire (6.6 per cent) and Tamworth (5.5 per cent), but over 80 per cent of the pigs in New Zealand were classified as crossbreds.

HORSES – Since 1911, when the peak number of 404,000 was recorded, there has been a steady decline in the number of horses in New Zealand. The greater part of the decrease has occurred in horses of the heavy type and has been accompanied by a marked increase in the use of mechanical traction for farm work, the number of agricultural tractors on farms in 1952 being 46,000 as compared with 14,000 in 1942. By 1965 the number of heavy- and medium-type horses had fallen to 6,844, while tractors had increased to 89,421. Hacks and light working horses have decreased to a much lesser extent over the period.

DOGS – The count of dogs registered during the year ended 31 December 1964 showed that there were 219,894 dogs registered in counties, 49,239 in boroughs, 752 in town districts, and 440 in road districts. Unregistered dogs and those up to six months old are not included in these figures.

POULTRY – The following table shows the numbers recorded at the censuses 1921–61. All references to fowls, ducks, etc., are intended to cover both male and female birds.

CensusNumber of Households Keeping Fowls, Ducks, Geese, or TurkeysTotal Number of Fowls, Ducks, Geese, or TurkeysFowlsDucksGeeseTurkeys
* Excluding Maori flocks.
April 1921*145,9933,991,0093,491,567379,98846,23473,220
April 1926*158,8563,781,1453,308,384352,03043,87976,852
March 1936166,3544,019,0763,488,516377,79166,66786,102
September 1945159,3334,470,3664,070,683319,91841,90337,862
April 1951180,7234,199,5903,829,481260,65958,47450,976
April 1956192,7364,485,5714,160,424210,71860,93853,491
April 1961163,4764,525,3974,183,563202,24573,45766,132

The comparability of the foregoing figures is affected by two important considerations, the first being that the figures from 1951 onwards include only birds aged four months or over, while the 1945 figures cover birds of all ages. At earlier censuses the question was for the number of birds – no reference being made to age. The second factor is that the census of 1945 was taken in the spring, whereas the other censuses were taken in the autumn.

Poultry farming is regarded as a definite branch of the farming industry. Those keeping poultry may be classified under three groups, namely – commercial poultry farmers, sideline poultry producers, and household poultry keepers. As might be anticipated, the last-named group is by far the largest. Taking only fowls into consideration, 148,116, or 92.5 per cent, of the flocks comprised less than 25 birds.

Sideline poultry producers are those with flocks of over 100 birds but fewer than 1,000. These flocks are usually kept by people as a sideline to augment their incomes received from other daily employment. In 1961 there were 773 flocks of over 1,000 birds forming the basic commercial units of the poultry industry. Of these, 506 ranged from 1,000 to 1,999, 178 from 2,000 to 2,999, 54 from 3,000 to 3,999, and 35 exceeded 4,000. The vast majority of household poultry keepers and sideline producers depend upon commercial poultry farms for annual replacement stock. Again, the commercial and sideline groups sell their eggs through licensed egg floors and are therefore mainly responsible for supplying eggs to retail shops in the cities and larger towns. Egg production has been steadily increasing, sales through licensed distributors rising from 25,755,333 dozen in 1962–63, to 28,378,354 dozen in 1963–64 and 30,484,133 dozen in 1964–65. It is estimated that approximately 40 to 45 per cent of the total egg production passes through these channels.

Poultry farming is confined largely to egg production, but units are now established for the production of table poultry, and attention paid to the production of “broilers” or 3 to 3£ lb live weight chicken. Until recently, table poultry was almost entirely a by-product of commercial egg production.

Commercial poultry farms are distributed over both Islands, the largest numbers being concentrated around Auckland, Christchurch, and Oamaru. Duck-egg farming is carried on only to a limited extent and is centred mainly around Auckland. The poultry industry does not cater for overseas markets, though limited quantities of frozen egg pulp, surplus to local requirements, are exported.

Until about 1950, White Leghorns were almost the only breed used for commercial egg production but crossbred birds are now by far the most popular birds for egg production. The pure breeds mated to produce these crossbreds are White Leghorns, Australorps, and Rhode Island Reds.

Khaki Campbell and Runner ducks are mainly used for egg production, while Khaki Campbell, Muscovy, and some Pekin ducks are marketed as table birds. There is little organised turkey production.

There is a definite trend towards specialisation among commercial producers in the poultry industry. Whereas it has been common practice in the past for many commercial producers to carry out breeding, egg production, and the sale of young growing pullets, there is at present a move towards specialising in any one of these aspects of poultry farming. Thus, many commercial egg producers no longer attempt to breed replacement stock but buy day-old pullets each year to replenish their flocks. Recently serious consideration has been given by the larger specialist poultry breeders to modern breeding methods based upon present-day knowledge of poultry genetics. A group of poultry breeders are at present employing the services of a consultant geneticist to evaluate the results obtained with their breeding flock and to advise on poultry-breeding procedure. Finally, a limited number of commercial poultry producers are specialising in rearing day-old chicks for sale as perching pullets to householders and sideline producers. These specialist pullet rearers normally carry no birds for egg production or breeding.

Poultry Control – The Poultry Act 1924 and the Poultry Amendment Act 1961 provide for the control of poultry diseases and the sanitary conditions under which incubators are operated and where eggs for human consumption are held on poultry farms. Provision can also be made under these Acts to control the grading, packing, and handling of table poultry for consumption in New Zealand and the killing, processing, and packing of table poultry for export. Every owner of poultry is required to report to the nearest office of the Department of Agriculture any outbreak or suspected outbreak of disease in a flock and to comply with the directions of an inspector (usually a poultry instructor or veterinarian) for the control of the outbreak. It is an offence to offer diseased poultry for sale.

In order to provide finance for the organisation and development of the poultry industry, the Poultry-runs Registration Act was passed in 1933 and a poultry board constituted of two Government and four producer members. The Act makes compulsory the annual registration of every poultry run, which is defined as land used for the keeping of not less than 25 head of poultry (hens and ducks not less than six months old) and the production of eggs for sale. The fee payable annually is 2s. 6d. if the flock is in excess of 24 but does not exceed 100 head. For each additional hundred (or part thereof) an additional 2s. 6d. is payable.

Reference to the field covered by the Egg Marketing Authority is given in Section 21 of this Yearbook.

BEES – The rich pasture lauds of New Zealand and some bush areas are particularly favourable for apiculture and the production of high-grade honey for the local and export markets.

Production for the year ended 31 May 1965 was estimated at 4,050 tons of honey and 144,275 lb of commercial beeswax, approximately 1,400 tons of honey and 49,000 lb of beeswax less than the average for the last six seasons.

Over the past five seasons the annual export of honey has averaged 1,887,770 lb. There is wide variation in the production of honey due to climatic changes from season to season. As only surpluses are exported this causes variations in the quantity exported each year.

Exports of honey for the latest five years ended 31 December are given below.

YearQuantity lbValue £
19611,611,994100,655
19622,107,200114,534
19632,416,530142,049
19641,827,012125,966
19651,476,11394,677

Registrations under the Apiaries Act show that at 31 May 1964 there were 4,611 beekeepers with a total of 13,345 apiaries and 194,589 established hives. Fifty-three per cent of hives and 58 per cent of apiaries were in the North Island. Following is a summary of these registrations showing beekeepers in groups according to the number of hives kept.

Group1–5 Hives6–29 Hives30–250 Hives251 Hives and OverTotal
Beekeepers3,1878133672464,613
Apiaries3,2851,1751,9256,96013,345
Hives established6,9609,39831,110147,121194,589

Under the Apiaries Act 1927 stringent regulations have been enacted in order to control foulbrood, bee moths, and other diseases of bees. Beekeepers are required to register all apiaries of one or more hives, and it is an offence to keep bees in an unregistered apiary. Only frame hives may be used, box hives being prohibited.

The introduction of bees, and used appliances for the keeping of bees, into New Zealand, and the harvesting of their products, is prohibited save with the prior consent of the Minister of Agriculture. The consent of the Minister in regard to used appliances is restricted to such appliances as are necessary to serve as containers for bees so introduced.

In view of the greatly increased amount of crop spraying for weed and pest control it has been necessary to bring down regulations prohibiting the application to cruciferous and leguminous field crops of sprays and dusts that are toxic to bees at any time during the period between 1 September in any year and 31 March in the following year when the crop is in flower, except with a permit issued by the Department of Agriculture.

Reference to the activities of the Honey Marketing Authority is given in Section 21 of this issue.

Chapter 15. Section 15 FORESTRY

Table of Contents

GENERAL – New Zealand has a climate favourable to forest growth, and extensive forests have been a valuable asset to the country and its people since the earliest days of settlement. The first European settlers found a land covered by dense forest over perhaps two-thirds of its area, open country occurring only in the mountain tops above 3,500–4,500 ft and in the low rainfall belt on the east of the South Island.

In the early days of settlement the demand for timber was met by exploitation of the kauri forests of the far north. These forests were almost completely destroyed by logging and subsequent burning of the cut-over areas. Wide areas of podocarp-broadleaf forest in both islands were cleared, often without extraction of timber, to make way for farms. There was little interest in conservation, and land-clearing operations extended well beyond the limits now considered desirable in the public interest. Towards the end of the century the need to conserve the forests of the high mountain watersheds was recognised. National parks and scenic and “climatic” reserves amounting to about 2 million acres, in all constituting 3.1 per cent of the land area of New Zealand, had been set aside as “permanent forest” by the early 1900s and thus preserved. There were also some 15 million acres of other forest, approximately half being owned by the Crown.

Since 1920 a firm policy has been developed on conservation. All Crown forest land valuable chiefly for forest and timber production was permanently dedicated to those uses and an additional 7.4 million acres have become State forest. From 1920 State planting, mainly of exotic species, has been extended to provide supplementary supplies and the area of State plantations has reached over half a million acres. Similar planting by private interests has added a like area of trees. These planted areas are now the basis of a flourishing industry producing two-thirds of the output of sawn timber, and also pulp, paper, and other wood-based products.

All readily accessible native forests have now been cleared, and forested land is reduced to about a quarter of the total land area. Nevertheless, this portion represents a very large area as the following table of land categories shows.

Type of LandArea, in AcresPercentage of Total Land Area
Forested land15,350,00023.1
Non-forested land50,149,00075.6
Minor islands205,0000.3
Water area687,0001.0
Total land area (including water surfaces)66,391,000100.0

The administrative agency in national forest policy is the New Zealand Forest Service which was created in 1920.

A national exotic forest survey has revealed that there are now over 1 million acres of exotic forest capable of supplying merchantable produce. Forests of 50 acres and more (the major areas) account for almost nine-tenths of this total. Nearly two-thirds of the major areas are concentrated in the Bay of Plenty – Taupo region. Ownership of the major areas is divided between the Forest Service with 59 per cent, commercial plantations with 32 per cent, local authorities 5 per cent, and private individuals 2 per cent. Over half of the major areas were planted between 1926 and 1935. Two-thirds of the major areas are planted in radiata pine, the next highest species being ponderosa pine with 10 per cent. Radiata pine grows very quickly in New Zealand conditions, and seedlings reach 130 ft in 30 years.

FOREST RESOURCES: Forest Produce Supplies – The salient features of the supply situation are: Of the remaining indigenous forest some 1,700,000 acres contain timber merchantable by today's standards. It has been estimated that the amount is 2,900 million cubic feet, representing 19,000 million board feet of sawn timber. In addition, there are about 1,200,000 acres of exotic forests, of which some 1,100,000 acres are classed as productive. The indigenous forests are still, despite the greatly increased use of exotic timber, being depleted at the rate of some 30,000 acres a year to provide some 300,000,000 board feet of timber annually.

The indigenous forests, from which 20 years ago 86 per cent of rough-sawn timber supplies were obtained, at present supply approximately 36 per cent. In 20 years' time they are expected to provide about 14 per cent. In the distant future the amount of produce obtained will depend on the success of management practices.

It can be expected that a high proportion of the exotic forests will be worked on a sustained-yield basis. Besides supplying 64 per cent of the rough-sawn timber cut at present, they yield 58 million cubic feet of pulp logs, veneer logs, and smallwood.

Imports of timber have varied from 30 to 60 million board feet during the past 10 years. They are composed of special-purpose timbers – large-dimension Oregon pine for structural use, joinery timbers, and Australian hardwood poles and sleepers.

While supplies of wood from indigenous forests will decrease in the future, the area in exotic forests and the wood from them will increase. Timbers from exotic species will also in time largely replace imported timber and, provided the increase in forest area is sufficient, will provide a substantial amount of produce for export.

The exports of forest produce have risen in value from less than £1 million in 1953 to almost £12 million in 1964. The growth of the export trade in forest products in the last decade has been closely associated with the rapid rise of the pulp and paper industry. Three-quarters of the value closely associated with the rapid rise of the pulp and paper industry. Over three-quarters of the value of these exports in 1964 was in newsprint and pulp. In fact, these two items accounted for nearly half the value of all exports to Australia.

Local production of fibreboard, paperboard, newsprint, and wrapping and tissue paper has led to a significant reduction in imports. The total value of output of the pulp and paper industry reached £26 million in 1963–64. Over the last decade total production of pulp (the basic commodity) has risen at an average annual rate of over 19 per cent. Production rose from 73,000 tons in 1954–55 to 396,000 tons in 1964–65. During the same period total wood consumption in the pulp and paper industry (which includes the sawmills of integrated plants) increased from 10 million cubic feet to 73 million cubic feet. (Total sawn-timber production from forests was 736 million board feet in 1964–65 to meet building and other needs in the country. Additional products include plywood, veneer, fencing posts, and sleepers.)

Classification of Forests – More than three-quarters of the New Zealand forest area is unmerchantable forest. This is mainly Crown-owned indigenous forest, and, because it covers much of the remoter mountainous and high-rainfall country, its primary function is soil protection and water regulation. It does include considerable areas of potentially productive forest land which could, in the distant future, be placed under production management; but such management would always be subordinate to the protective functions of this class of forest.

“Merchantable” forests are more diverse in tenure and composition than the unmerchantable forests because they include almost all the planted (exotic) forests, nearly half of which are owned privately or by local authorities. Fully merchantable indigenous forests have receded in advance of close settlement, and the largest areas are now on Crown lands and Maori lands in regions little suited to other forms of land use (especially on the West Coast of the South Island). The distribution of merchantable exotic forests has been influenced mainly by the availability of cheap, undeveloped land in the period (1900 to 1935) when most of these forests were established.

The distribution by area of forested land in 1965 is shown by the following table.

Class of Forested LandIndigenous ForestsExotic ForestsAll Forests
* Includes approximately 760,000 acres of “logged” forest.
 acres (thousand)
Accessible and/or merchantable forests*
   State forests1,5705802,150
   Unoccupied Crown land180180
   Freehold and leasehold land4505801,030
   Maori land280280
   Reserves180180
Totals2,6601,1603,820
Inaccessible and/or unmerchantable forests –
   State forests5,2905,290
   Unoccupied Crown land1,4001,400
   Freehold and leasehold land1,6001001,700
   Maori land800800
   Reserves2,4002,400
Totals11,49010011,590
Totals, all forested land14,1501,26015,410

Botanical Composition of Forests – The indigenous forests of New Zealand can be grouped very broadly into mixed temperate evergreen forest and southern-beech forest. The former is a mixed community of many species of broad-leaved trees and conifers, and the latter a pure community of one or more of the species of southern beech (Nothofagus).

In general, the mixed temperate evergreen forests are the forests of the north and of the warm, wet lowlands and lower mountain slopes; their upper altitudinal limits becomes gradually lower from north to south. The beech forests are the forests of the south, of the high mountains and of the drier lowlands. But the beech species are absent from many localities, e.g., Stewart Island and Mt. Egmont, where their presence might be expected. There are also extensive areas, especially in the north-west and south-west of the South Island, and on the mountain ranges of the North Island, where the two types mingle to form forests of varied composition.

Most of the mixed forest has been cut over for timber and cleared for farming purposes, whereas the southern-beech forest, because of the difficult terrain and the poor soils on which it most frequently grows, is largely intact. The following description gives in more detail the distribution and the present state of the main forest communities.

Kauri forest (mixed temperate evergreen forest in which kauri is the dominant species) once occupied much of the area north of a line joining Port Waikato to Tauranga, but, except for limited reservations and small pockets, it has disappeared. The main secondary tree species are taraire and tawa. Mixed podocarp forest (the principal podocarp is rimu; the important secondary ones, totara, matai, and miro) was found at all latitudes in the three main islands. The heaviest commercial stands were on flat or near-flat sites; in steeper country timber trees thinned out and secondary species became more plentiful. The remaining forest of this type consists of pockets which will be worked for a few decades to come, some large areas on steep country, such as the Urewera, which can be classed mainly as protection forest, and fairly extensive forests in the centre of the North Island and on the West Coast of the South Island which contain most of the remaining indigenous-softwood supplies. The main species of broad-leaved trees in these forests are kamahi, tawa, and rata. Kahikatea forest occupied low-lying swampy river silts, but this has almost all been cleared to make way for farming.

Bog forests, where the dominant trees are smaller podocarps of the silver-pine group, occupy limited areas, mainly in the central North Island and on the West Coast of the South Island. They have largely been cut over for posts and sleepers.

Although most southern-beech forests can be classified as protection forests, there are large areas in more accessible regions which have been cut over and are regenerating, or which have not yet been cut over and will be reserved for sustained-yield management. Where southern-beech forest is present in the more accessible areas of the North Island and northern Marlborough-Nelson, the species are hard beech (Nothofagus truncate) and black beech (N. solandri var. solandri). Red beech (N. fusca) abounds in the less accessible upper areas, where it is usually accompanied by the silver beech (N. menziesii), the main tree at high altitudes. In dry places mountain beech (N. solandri var. cliffortioides) replaces silver. On eastern slopes of the Southern Alps there was once a belt of mountain-beech forest, but all except pockets of this has been burnt. On the western side of the Alps, beech forest is absent from the Taramakau River southwards for 100 miles. In western Otago and western Southland silver beech is the main forest tree, with fair areas of mountain beech and small pockets of red beech. At the lower elevations silver beech is extensively milled and much of the forest has disappeared.

Important forest trees at high elevations, not already mentioned, are kaikawaka (Libocedrus bidwillii) and thin-bark totara (Podocarpus hallii).

In the undisturbed indigenous vegetation there were limited transition areas between tussock grassland and forest proper that carried manuka (Leptospermum scoparium and L. ericoides), and sometimes bracken fern (Pteridium esculentum). With the destruction of much tussock grassland and forest, these belts have extended, and manuka has even occupied extensive areas of destroyed forest remote from any original manuka stands. These stands are important because they are often a stage in succession back to mature forest.

Much land now classified as forest consists of a second growth of broad-leaved shrubs and trees which have come in after milling operations or on abandoned farm land.

Exotic plantations of over 50 acres now total some 960,000 acres, besides which there is a large total acreage of farm woodlots and shelter belts. These areas of exotic species already provide over three-quarters of the total wood production, and before many years have passed must supply most of it. In some poorly forested districts shelter belts provide a large part of the local timber supply.

Most of the large exotic plantations are in the central North Island region. They were established with radiata pine (Pinus radiata) between the years 1925 and 1935. Other plantations are scattered throughout the country, although there are still some timber-short districts with few plantations, notably Taranaki, Poverty Bay and the east coast, and South Canterbury.

FOREST ADMINISTRATION: Under the Forests Act 1949 the New Zealand Forest Service has, under the direction of the Minister of Forests, complete responsibility in carrying out all matters of forest policy affecting State forest land and has exclusive control and management of:

  1. All State forest land, whether for the production of timber or other forest produce, or for the protection of the land with a view to water conservation or soil stabilisation, or for ensuring the balanced use of the land, or for scientific purposes, or for recreational or amenity purposes not prejudicial to forestry;

  2. The establishment, culture, and maintenance of forests on State forest land, and the harvesting, utilisation, transport, sale, or other disposal of forest produce from State forest land;

  3. The granting of licences, leases, permits, and other rights and authorities under the Act;

  4. The enforcement of the conditions of licences, leases, permits, and other rights and authorities granted under the Act or any enactment repealed;

  5. The collection and recovery of all purchase moneys, rents, fees, royalties, charges, and revenues of the Service; and

  6. Generally the exercise of all powers, authorities, and duties conferred or imposed on the Minister or the Forest Service by the Act.

Regulations – The Forests Act 1949 authorises the appointment by regulation of committees to advise the Minister of Forests on specified matters. Regulations issued under this authority are the Timber Production Advisory Committee Regulations 1949, the Sirex Advisory Committee Regulations 1950, the Forest and Fire Publicity Committee Regulations 1952, and the Waipoua Forest Sanctuary Advisory Committee Regulations 1952.

Other regulations in force are the Sawmill Registration Regulations 1952, the Timber Regulations 1948, the Forest Service Fees and Charges Regulations 1953, and the Forest Produce Import and Export Regulations 1956.

FOREST MANAGEMENT – The management activities of the Forest Service are directed towards two ends:

  1. To protect, conserve, and, if possible, perpetuate the remaining indigenous forests of the country.

  2. To create an exotic estate large enough and sufficiently diverse to supply the future needs of New Zealand in timber and other forest produce and to cater for export markets.

Indigenous Production Forests – Conservation measures in indigenous production forests involve regulation and restriction of the annual cut, rigid insistence on close utilisation, both of forests and forest products, and finally block sales of carefully measured and appraised standing timber. The Forest Service formulates working plans for all major State forests and through them regulates, both by individual forests and by districts, the amount of timber that may be cut annually.

The possibility of ultimately regenerating podocarp forests and bringing them into a productive state is not being overlooked. The ecology of the natural forest associations and the silvicultural characteristics of the individual species are being studied. Past work has shown the importance of preserving a forest climate, which means that clear felling, or any condition that allows exposure and desiccation, must be avoided.

Parallel to the policy of rationing the cut is that of making long-term log and timber sales. This has the effect of giving stability to sawmilling industries and to the communities dependent on them. Further stability is being sought by the practice of replanting logged areas with exotic species, combined where possible with the planting of adjacent areas of open country. By this means a sustained yield, part exotic and part indigenous, can be achieved, and the sawmilling industries and communities can look forward to a life in perpetuity.

The kauri forests, now only remnants of the vast forests from which timber was first felled in quantity, are owned principally by the State. The remaining kauri stands show promise of being amenable to sound forestry management. Bleeding for gum, which damaged many trees in the past, is forbidden. The annual cut is strictly rationed. Wherever kauri is felled a portion of the growing stock in young vigorous trees is left as a reserve. Young pole stands are silviculturally treated to free them from competition and improve growth. Natural regeneration is assisted and encouraged. A small but regular cut of this valuable species is assured.

The prospects of improving and perpetuating the beech forests on a sustained-yield basis are good. Both the major species, red and silver beech, when given the right conditions, will regenerate freely; both grow sufficiently rapidly to grow on a medium-length rotation (100–130 years); and both show their optimum development on sites that are unsuitable for agriculture. There are many large areas of virgin forest still intact, and, in the case of red beech, extensive stands of pole forest which have originated as a result of fire, wind throw, or mining activities. Against these favourable circumstances must be set the presence in many localities of red deer, whose browsing may check or even prevent effective regeneration.

Exotic-forest Management – The establishment of State exotic forests dates from 1896, when an Afforestation Branch of the Lands Department was formed and forest-tree nurseries were established at Tapanui and Eweburn in the South Island and at Rotorua in the North Island. Planting commenced in 1898, and proceeded at a slow rate until 1922, by which time 47,000 acres had been established. The formation of the New Zealand Forest Service as a separate Department of State in the early twenties coincided approximately with an afforestation boom, and in the period 1923–36 no less than 376,000 acres were planted by the State and 297,000 acres by commercial companies. Since then plantings have been on a modest scale, but, in pursuance of the policy of doubling the exotic-forest estate by the end of the century, the rate of State planting has been increased (from 12,000 acres in 1961 to 20,000 acres in 1965), and financial inducements are provided to encourage planting by non-State agencies.

In the earlier years the areas selected for planting were often chosen with little consideration for the suitability of the site for tree growing or for the proximity of the forests to existing and future markets. As a result there have been failures, and the geographical distribution of the forests leaves much to be desired. These faults are now being corrected by greater attention to prospects of wood-based industries and large markets and by careful selection of areas where the climate, soil, and topography are all favourable to tree growth.

There is now a large and valuable exotic-forest estate, which is providing two-thirds of the annual sawn-wood requirements and is supporting a large and growing pulp and paper industry. Radiata pine, the species used for some 65 per cent of the area, is the supreme all-purpose tree in New Zealand's exotic forestry. It grows rapidly, produces a large volume of usable wood, and is remarkably adapted to a variety of sites. Other major species are Douglas fir, Corsican pine, and ponderosa pine. Of recent years the southern pines – loblolly, slash, and long-leaf pines – have found a place in the more northerly forests. Minor species planted on a restricted scale are lodgepole, strobus, and patula pines, larch, Japanese cedar, Lawson cypress, Monterey cypress, and western red cedar.

In its early years exotic forestry was necessarily experimental, and, as could be expected, not all the species or methods used were successful, nor were all the sites used suitable. Also the ultimate outcome of afforestation could not be clearly foreseen and the waxing and waning of enthusiasm and enterprise led to wide fluctuations in the planting programme.

Now that the stage of large-scale utilisation has been reached there are opportunities to increase productivity by correcting the deficiencies in the distribution of age classes, replacing unthrifty plantations, and improving the quality of the trees, and at the same time, meeting the demand for forest products and ensuring continuity of supplies. The diversity of products now marketable (poles, mining timber, and fencing material as well as the major products, sawlogs and pulpwood) permits utilisation of trees of a wide range of sizes, and aids the operations needed to improve quality and growth of the forests. Full advantage of this situation is being taken in management practice. There is wide use of forest working plans to prescribe and coordinate forest operations both by the State and the larger private forest owners.

Protection-forest Management – The vegetation of the mountainous areas – forest, scrub, and sub-alpine grassland – is of the highest importance to the welfare of New Zealand; for many of the rivers that bring water to low-lying farm lands or provide the domestic water supply of cities and towns have their headwaters in the mountainous back country. The mountains receive frequent heavy falls of rain and are mostly formed of rocks that erode easily when exposed to heavy rain and low temperatures. It is only the blanket of montane vegetation that, by absorbing much of the rainfall and by stabilising unconsolidated rocky slopes, prevents the low-lying districts surrounding the lower courses of the rivers from being frequently subjected to disastrous flash floods, and the river channels from becoming choked with the products of erosion. Hence this vegetation of the mountain regions is called “protection forest”, a term that also includes the protective scrub, grass, and other vegetation that exists above the timber line.

The Forest Service controls some six million acres of protection-forest land, and the main function of its Protective Forestry Section is to maintain the protective vegetation in good condition. The greatest threat to this vegetation is from the large numbers of browsing animals that were introduced many years ago, and which in the absence of natural enemies and limiting climate have multiplied excessively. Consequently the first step in the effective management of these areas is the control of these animals. Protection-forestry rangers are trained in field biology, in field geology, and in watershed and range management. They make careful observations of the effects of browsing on various plants and from these observations are able to estimate whether or not the animals are increasing or decreasing in number in any area.

The control of noxious animals is a huge task, and catchment areas where animals are troublesome are divided into classes of priority for purposes of control, depending on the condition of the vegetation, the seriousness of erosion, and the economic importance of the catchment.

The Protection Forestry Section works in close association with the Forest Research Institute, which maintains a special branch for the investigation of such features of catchments as the condition and trends of vegetation, alpine climates, and rates of erosion, the possibility of introducing new forest and scrub species into badly depleted areas, and changes in and methods of control of animal populations.

Recreation in Forests – As the population increases and as the cleared land becomes more firmly occupied by agricultural interests, so does the call on the recreational resources of the forests become greater. Weekend hunters head for the forest to shoot deer and pigs; fishermen frequent the streams; hampers wander along the many tracks; and alpinists climb through the forest to the heights above. The Forest Service caters for this demand in popular forests by establishing regular patrols, clearing and maintaining tracks, making camping sites and fireplaces, and (with the help of tramping and alpine clubs) building and maintaining huts and erecting bridges. Several areas are being developed in this way as forest parks, which, although primarily protection forests, will also provide recreation facilities.

Protection of Forests and Timber: Protection Against Fire – The fire-protection policy of the Forest Service follows from the premise that fire is the greatest single menace to forests and protection vegetation in New Zealand; within a few hours fire can undo the work of decades in building up a soil and vegetation balance.

The peculiar feature of many New Zealand forest species in being extremely exacting in their requirements for regeneration to take place is of special significance in this regard. Forest fires in most countries mean the loss of a crop; in New Zealand a severely burnt forest usually means a destroyed forest.

Although rainfall in New Zealand is generally adequate and well distributed, the characteristic high winds and strong sunshine dry out the vegetation on exposed situations remarkably quickly. Consequently there are few seasons when high fire hazards do not develop in some part of the country.

The fire-protection organisation of the Forest Service operates over the whole of New Zealand, covering State forests, forests on other Crown lands, scenic reserves, and national parks. The organisation has also the responsibility of securing coordination and uniformity in the administration of the Forest and Rural Fires Act by other fire authorities.

An efficient fire-fighting service is maintained wherever the Department has fire-fighting responsibilities. This reaches its highest level of organisation in the larger exotic forests, where lookout cabins equipped with fire finders, radio, and telephones are located. Trained fire-fighting crews with modern equipment can be brought into action at short notice and controlled through a radio network. Aerial patrols operate during each fire season in the important Rotorua area.

The provision of a fire-hazard prediction and warning service is an essential function of the fire-protection organisation. There is a nation-wide network of “fire weather” and radio stations, and the fire-hazard situation in any part of the country is known at the head office of the Forest Service in Wellington each day during the fire season (October to April) within an hour of the weather observations being taken at the stations. This enables appropriate action, such as advice to fire authorities and broadcasting of warnings, to be taken.

The legislative provisions for fire protection are in the Forest and Rural Fires Act 1955 and the Fire Services Act 1949, together with the Forest and Rural Fires Regulations 1956.

Protection Against Noxious Animals – Under the Noxious Animals Act 1956 the Forest Service is responsible for the control of deer, goats, chamois, pigs, thar, and other introduced wild animals on all lands where the damage they cause significantly affects the welfare of the country. Responsibility for the control of opossums and wallabies on pastoral lands has, by amendment to the Rabbits Act 1955, passed to rabbit boards. On State forest and unoccupied Crown land the Forest Service deals with opossum and wallaby control.

The widespread populations of many of these animals have a serious effect on the regeneration of forest trees and ground-cover vegetation, in production as well as in protection forests. The natural forest floor of ferns, mosses, and shrubs has been extensively damaged by such ground-browsing animals as deer and goats, while simultaneously the upper storey is being adversely affected by the canopy-feeding opossum.

Damage by deer and opossums in commercial exotic forests over the past few years has made it necessary to extend control measures into these forests.

Over 200,000 animals are killed each year by Forest Service and private hunters. Even with modern facilities, including air transport of supplies, the task of noxious animal control is arduous, however, and overall progress is slow.

In difficult country where hunting has proved impracticable, such as in parts of Westland, poisoning has been used successfully.

Control of Insects and Fungi – Sound silvicultural practices are the first line of defence, rendering trees less vulnerable to attack.

Biological control over insect pests is exerted by their natural enemies, insect or fungal parasites. Introduced species frequently come into the country without their natural enemies; part of the work of the biologist is to breed and liberate the latter.

Chemical control is an emergency measure to deal with outbreaks. It includes spraying of affected forests from aeroplanes, chemical treatment of nursery soils, and the dipping of timber to prevent attack by bark beetles and fungi.

Observers of the Forest Biology Survey maintain a constant watch on the exotic forests and on woodlots and shelter belts, and it is planned to extend this surveillance to the indigenous forests. Thus any incipient epidemics can be detected in time for effective control measures to be taken; and much information is accumulated which helps to elucidate the relationships between the organisms and the forests.

Timber Inspection and Quarantine – In keeping with current world trends, the Forest Service fats developed an efficient quarantine service which covers all timber entering or leaving New Zealand.

In the past, this country has enjoyed comparative freedom from introduced insect pests, but the ever increasing tempo of international trade has multiplied the chances of accidental importation of harmful insects. Timber quarantine as practised in New Zealand embraces all imported timbers (including sawn, hewn, and natural-round produce), ship's dunnage, and imported cases and crates.

Packing timbers are considered the greatest medium for insect entry, and, in order to reduce the risks, a prohibition has recently been placed on the importation of sawn timber and wood packing with bark attached.

The same care is given to export timber, which must be completely free of insect attack before export is permitted.

Stabilisation of Sand Dunes – Sand-dune fixation is under the joint control of the Department of Lands and Survey and the New Zealand Forest Service. The objective is twofold: the stabilisation of dunes for the protection of agricultural and pastoral land, and the establishment of production forests. The Forest Service plants marram grass, sows lupin, and later establishes trees on certain protective zones and on areas that have no agricultural or pastoral potential. Six schemes are in operation – at Aupouri, Mangawhai, Woodhill, Waiuku, Waitarere, and Santoft – the total gross area of which is approximately 100,000 acres. About 19,000 acres of trees have been planted Much of the area permanently fixed with trees will become productive forest.

RESEARCH – The complexity of the many indigenous-forest and exotic-forest problems requires the maintenance of an organisation to ensure the continuity and coordination of research effort. Since 1947 all forestry and forest-products research (including research on noxious animals) administered by the Forest Service has been undertaken or coordinated by the Forest Research Institute, Rotorua. In addition, the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, the universities, and private industrial organisations undertake research into certain aspects of forestry and forest products.

The Forest Research Institute programme ranges widely and includes studies of the ecology of indigenous and exotic forests; of silvicultural practices for all stages of exotic forestry; of growth rates and productivity under various silbicultural treatments and their impact on the economics of the operations; of forest soils, particularly deficiencies and remedies for them; of selection and breeding of improved strains of important trees; and of all factors affecting the health of the trees. The institute has made country-wide inventories of forest resources, indigenous and exotic, and conducts surveys of the condition of protection forests and the mountain scrub and grasslands associated with them, particular attention being paid to the impact of animal pests on the vegetation.

Linked with the research into tree growth are studies of the products of the forests. The physical and mechanical properties of timbers are investigated, both generally and with special reference to the effects of selection based on phenotypical characters and of silvicultural treatment. Suitability for production of wood pulp and the characteristics of the pulp from species not now used are also studied. Assistance is given to the timber industry by work on wood use, timber seasoning, and preservative treatments.

TRAINING IN FORESTRY – The Forest Service recruits rangers and professional officers as technical trainees at the age of 16 to 20 years. Ranger trainees work for one year in the forests and attend ranger school for two years. Those selected as forester trainees go directly to university, on a full-time study bursary, to obtain a B.Sc. degree, which leads to post-graduate study at an overseas forestry school.

To build up a permanent and efficient skilled-labour force, the Forest Service now recruits each year about 80 youths 16 to 18 years of age. These junior woodsmen receive a two-year course of basic training in the practical skills of forestry at one of the woodsman schools at Kaingaroa, Golden Downs, or Dusky, followed by a third year of advanced training given in small groups in selected forests. The Forestry Training Centre at Rotorua regularly offers the timber industry courses in timber grading, timber inspection, and other forestry operations. A continuous series of courses is provided for Forest Service staff on all phases of Forest Service activity.

The Government also offers bursaries to help science graduates not in its employ to qualify at recognised overseas forestry schools. Other scholarships for study or for research are available from a private fund.

PRIVATE FORESTRY: Private Forest Estate – The National Exotic Forest Survey has found that forest holdings other than State forest amounted, in 1962, to 545,000 acres in the following ownership categories: other Government departments 17,000 acres; local authorities 44,000 acres; afforestation companies 282,000 acres, and private persons (mostly farmers) 202,000 acres.

Afforestation companies boomed in the 1923–30 period, when huge areas, mostly of radiata pine, were planted. The area cut over is already being regenerated.

Extension Services – The sale by the State of planting stock in bulk lots, coupled with a revival of interest through the activities of farm-forestry associations newly established throughout the country, has resulted in an increase in extension-forestry work.

Forest Taxation – The value of standing trees does not increase any assessment for land tax and local body rates and, since 1949, concessions have been made in connection with income tax. Expenditure incurred in planting, protecting, and maintaining shelter belts and woodlots has since that year been allowed to be charged against income for tax purposes. At the same time income from the intermittent sale of firm trees could, on application to the Commissioner of Inland Revenue, be spread over a period of five years in order to mitigate the effects of the higher graduation tax. In 1960 the timber value of trees growing on a deceased's estate was exempted from death duties. This exemption removes the fear of a crippling burden on the estate and the possibility of the forced sale of a perhaps immature plantation.

Forestry Encouragement Finance – Under the Forestry Encouragement Act 1962 the Government may grant loans to private owners and local authorities towards the cost of establishing and tending new plantations and the tending of those already existing. The scheme came into operation in 1963.

FINANCE OF STATE ACTIVITIES – At present more money is being spent on the establishment and tending of forests than is obtained in revenue. Expenditure by way of general administration of forestry has been met in full from taxation, as distinct from the development of State forests, which is financed from national development loans.

Sources of finance are shown in the following table.

Source1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
 £(000)
Consolidated Fund expenditure3,2683,3643,6303,7702,672
   Less receipts1,6331,5221,4741,61046
       Required from Consolidated Fund1,6351,8422,1562,1602,626
Public Works Account expenditure3,0662,7152,8793,2485,841
   Less receipts2,0512,3092,3172,4734,638
       Loan moneys required1,0154065627751,203
Net finance required from Government funds2,6502,2482,7182,9353,829

FOREST UTILISATION: Removals of Roundwood – By the 1930s the easy abundance of indigenous timber had gone, whereas some of the exotic forests had reached the stage where harvesting could begin. By 1939, of the 60 million cubic feet per annum of roundwood for industrial use, some 10 million cubic feet came from the exotic forests. By 1948 the total removals of roundwood had gone up to 81 million cubic feet with 29 million cubic feet from the exotic forests.

Today the forest industry comprises some 572 sawmills, nine veneer plants, and six plywood plants, a fibreboard mill, two particle board mills, and five pulp and paper mills. The table below shows the quantities of timber produced by the forests of New Zealand to supply the forest industries.

ROUNDWOOD PRODUCTION*
(Volume in Million Cubic Feet)
Year Ended 31 MarchIndigenous WoodExotic WoodTotal
* Excludes firewood.
195158.841.099.8
195655.768.0123.7
195955.683.9139.5
196058.6103.9162.5
196155.1113.2168.3
196254.2118.2172.4
196346.5120.3166.8
196447.0135.1182.1
196546.0154.5200.5

Sawn-timber Production – The most important of the exotic timber species is radiata pine, which accounts for about 93 per cent of the total cut of exotics; larch, eucalypts, Douglas fir, and a few other species are produced on a minor scale. Less than a third of the country's timber requirements come from the indigenous forests, and this proportion must inevitably fall as cutting is gradually reduced to the point where a small sustained yield of indigenous timber can be maintained.

The table below gives the production of rough-sawn timber from 1921 onwards.

Year Ended 31 MarchSoftwoodsHardwoodsGrand Total
IndigenousExoticTotalIndigenousExoticTotal
board feet (million)
192129010300718308
1926335734210111353
19312081322199230
1936249342831010293
1941277543311112343
19462269732319322345
195130119049232436528
195627530558043346626
196128739267832436714
196227837865633437693
196324337361625328643
1964x24439363726329666
196523647070627330736
NOTE – Quantities have been rounded to the nearest million board feet. (Board feet are units of 12 in. by 12 in. by 1 in.) In some cases this rounding off results in a total disagreeing slightly with the total individual items shown in the table.

The growth of exotic-timber production compared with the relatively steady production of indigenous timber is shown in the following diagram.

The following table gives details of timber production by species for the past five years.

SpeciesYear Ended 31 March
19611962196319641965
board feet (million)
Rimu and miro220214190193179
Matai3232282427
Totara13139910
Kahikatea2118161718
Tawa1717131414
Beech121391012
Other indigenous44333
Totals, indigenous319311268270263
Exotic pines374359354371441
Douglas fir1214151825
Eucalypts33222
Other exotic64555
Totals, exotic395381375396473
Totals (all species)714692643666736

The Pulp and Paper Industry – The pulp and paper industry is equipped for substantial utilisation of the big exotic forests on the volcanic plateau of the North Island. There are five plants, three of which are integrated with sawmilling. The integrated plants are pulping radiata pine logs from their own or from State exotic forests.

The basic products of the industry are mechanical and chemical pulp, which are converted into such products as newsprint, kraft and other paper, paperboard, and fibreboard.

The following table gives the production of pulp in New Zealand.

Year Ended 31 MarchWood Pulp
ChemicalMechanical
tons
1940217
194515,434
195021,43
195543,20429,568
1958118,63690,801
1959131,357103,512
1960140,057102,715
1961152,009109,399
1962154,086121,503
1963168,108135,419
1964181,197188,290
1965193,029203,372
NOTE – Mechanical pulp includes ground-wood pulp and defibrated pulp.

All mechanical pulp is used in the manufacture of paper, paperboard, and fibreboard, but there is a deliberate surplus of chemical pulp for export. (See table on Trade in Pulp and Paper.)

Production figures of pulp products in New Zealand are as follows.

Year Ended 31 MarchNewsprintOther PaperPaperboardFibreboard
 tons
19406,2536,620
19456,33514,2846,862
19507,11114,67613,526
195522,49417,77920,591
195864,70037,99828,28221,000
195975,30043,86432,48423,030
196076,10049,16836,41724,830
196189,30052,79639,16325,533
196291,80056,49040,54031,560
1963113,700108,84027,250
1964168,000128,02029,229
1965184,320126,81031,736

The rise of production of pulp and pulp products is clearly shown in the following diagram.

Tasman Pulp and Paper Co. – This company was formed in 1952 to utilise timber from the Kaingaroa State Forest. Practical assistance and financial backing were given by the Government, which is represented on the board of directors. The company's plant is at Kawerau, Bay of Plenty. The pulp and paper mill began operation late in 1955 and the sawmill early in 1956. The annual rated capacity of the sawmill is 36 million board feet of sawn timber in one shift, while the capacity of the pulp and paper plant is 200,000 tons of newsprint, 85,000 tons of chemical pulp, and 150,000 tons of mechanical pulp.

In 1959 the Bowater Group obtained an interest in the Tasman Pulp and Paper Co., taking over the management and development of the mill and the world sales of all its products.

For details of the history of the Murupara scheme see the 1958 and earlier issues of the Yearbook.

New Zealand Forest Products Ltd. – This public company is already utilising over 30,000,000 cubic feet of timber a year from its own 176,000 acres of radiata pine forest. Plant capacity is 90,000 tons of kraft, printing, and writing paper, 115,000 tons of kraft pulp, and 80,000,000 board feet of sawn timber per annum. The company is equipped to convert 10,000,000 board feet of timber into wooden cases and to produce 50,000,000 square feet of veneer, 37,000 tons of fibreboard, and 25,000,000 multi-wall paper bags. The integrated pulp mill, paper mill, and sawmill is located at Kinleith, near Tokoroa, while the fibreboard, multiwall paper bags, and wooden cases are manufactured in Auckland. Forest Products are also joint owners with A.P.M. of Australia in Fibre Products N.Z. Ltd., a firm which makes over 3 million moulded apple trays a year.

Whakatane Board Mills Ltd., which is a subsidiary of New Zealand Forest Products, operates two paperboard machines, with an annual production capacity of 50,000 tons. The company manufactures its own mechanical and semi-chemical pulp, and is self-sufficient for more than 90 per cent of its raw materials; it also uses considerable quantities of waste paper.

The company owns its own radiata-pine forest at Matahina and hauls the logs 23 miles to the mill over its private railway line. An associated company, Whakatane Timber Mills Ltd., has its modern sawmill located near the board mill to take the larger logs from the forest.

Caxton Paper Mills Ltd. makes tissue and various lightweight papers adjacent to the Tasman Pulp and Paper Co.'s plant at Kawerau. The mill has a capacity of 30 thousand tons annually. It draws water and steam supplies from the Tasman company.

New Zealand Paper Mills Ltd., at Mataura, has been in operation for more than 80 years. Its three machines produce a wide range of papers from fine tissues to heavy krafts, as well as paper felt, pressings, and manilas for special trade requirements. The mills are being modernised to enable production to be diversified and substantially increased. A mill for making mechanical pulp has been installed; its output supplements purchased supplies of New Zealand made sulphate pulp, imported sulphite pulp, and waste paper. Annual production capacity is 13,000 tons of kraft and other papers.

Plywood and Veneer Manufacture – Six factories are engaged in the manufacture of plywood, and the total output for the year ended 31 March 1964, when reduced to a uniform basis of 3/16 in. thickness, was 52.9 million square feet. Three other plants produce veneer only. Total production of veneer in the industry in 1963–64 was 285.9 million square feet (1/16 in. basis).

For the most part logs from the indigenous forests form the basis of the plywood and veneer industry, though the peeling of exotic species, particularly radiata pine, shows a good deal of promise and is increasing steadily in importance. Now that the indigenous forests have become depleted, the production of peeler logs for veneer and plywood manufacture is regarded by the Forest Service as having a first claim on the State forests; hence in its own logging activities the Forest Service aims at producing the maximum amount of peeler logs, and has recently also adopted a policy of requiring sawmillers purchasing State indigenous forest to reserve logs suitable for peeling and divert them to the veneer factories.

Species of logs used and quantities of plywood and veneer produced are shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchVolume of Logs UsedValue of Logs UsedProduction
RimuKahikateaRadiata PineOtherImportedTotalPlywoodVeneer
 cubic feet (thousand) £(000)millionsquare feet
19599731175111981,79946840.0149.7
19601,0551685601001131,99651343.1169.2
19611,0672623951011431,96857148.0176.2
19621,010178728931632,17260749.3189.3
19631,08216887890352,25360151.4188.8
1964920208836471482,15964552.9185.9

Production of Round and Split Produce – Considerable quantities of native timbers have been used in the past to meet the needs for mining, fencing timbers, and firewood, and for a proportion of sleeper, pole, and bridge-timber requirements. Thinnings and small-diameter logs from exotic forests are now supplying almost the total requirements for fence posts in the country. A 1964 survey showed a total annual fence post usage of 7¼ million posts, most of which are preservative treated.

Wood Preservation – The establishment of plants for treatment of sawn timber with water-soluble preservatives has permitted far greater use in buildings of the non-durable grades and species from both indigenous and exotic forests.

In the year ended 31 March 1965 the production of preservative-treated sawn timber per head in New Zealand was 106 board feet. House construction has traditionally been based on the use of heartwood of the indigenous softwoods, this having excellent durability, strength, and stability. Where sapwood of these timbers was used extensively, insect borers have been troublesome. Particular emphasis on the significance of borer attack led to the progressive adoption of preservative treatment of such wood, as its use became more general owing to the depletion of indigenous resources. The further diminution in supply of both heartwood and sapwood indigenous softwoods has in turn stimulated the use of exotic conifers for which preservative treatment against both decay and insect attack is justifiable and technically easy.

Much controversy arose regarding the effectiveness of various preservatives and types of treatment and the extent to which treated timbers should be used in a building. This controversy retarded development in new methods of timber preservation and, in order to resolve the conflicting opinions, the Government in September 1955 issued the Timber Preservation Regulations, under which was set up the Timber Preservation Authority. The main functions of mis Authority are to decide what shall be authorised preservative treatments and to establish and administer such inspectorial and advisory service as is necessary to ensure that treatments are in accordance with its authorisations. Eleven organisations, including five Government Departments, are represented on the Authority and the inspection is done on behalf of the Authority by the Forest Service. The Authority has published a book containing the approved specifications and methods for timber preservation.

Collection of statistics on wood preservation was introduced in 1955 and the following table shows the quantities of sawn timber treated in the country.

YearOpen TankDiffusion Impregnation*Pressure ImpregnationTotal
* Mainly boron.
board feet (thousand)
1954–55536,98461,48468,520
1955–567,30781,96789,274
1956–578,82983,79292,621
1957–58521,63783,522105,163
1958–5947,18796,584143,770
1959–603070,889105,837176,756
1960–611294,895120,007214,914
1961–6293,873127,801221,674
1962–63391,242120,333211,579
1963–6416102,974125,873228,863
1964–65140132,990142,313275,504

In addition to the above, 6,736,000 cubic feet of other timber, such as sleepers, poles, and fencing materials, was treated by the open-tank method, by diffusion, and by pressure impregnation in 1964–65.

Employment Statistics – The following table shows the number of employees and working proprietors in the forest industries at 15 October in the years stated. (Source: Labour and Employment Gazette, Department of Labour.)

At 15 OctoberForestryLoggingSawmillingPulp and Paper IndustryOtherTotal

* Included in Other.

NOTES

1. “Forestry” includes silviculture, nurseries, etc.

2. “Logging” includes Telling, cutting, and haulage.

3. “Pulp and Paper Industry” includes manufacture of pulp and conversion of pulp into paper, paperboard, fibreboard, and paper products (excluding stationery).

4. “Other” includes plywood and veneer manufacture, timber merchanting, and other wood-using industries.

19461,8071,760*1,86815,04920,484
19502,1332,202*2,22218,07424,631
19552,2072,8426,3283,57313,67928,629
19582,5642,7386,2214,52014,12430,167
19592,8862,7026,1394,80314,36930,899
19602,9452,5636,4315,16014,89731,996
19613,0792,5466,3585,31615,35632,655
19623,4472,4216,2105,56215,07932,719
19633,9852,4006,0756,26915,41134,140
19643,9082,6386,2486,50016,16735,461

OVERSEAS TRADE – Although durable Australian hardwoods are still imported for use as railway sleepers, large poles, cross-arms, and wharf, bridge, and constructional timbers, etc., increasing use is being made of preservative-treated softwood timber for these and other uses in which structural timbers are subject to severe service conditions. The demand for Douglas fir, redwood, and western red cedar from North America for structural uses, exterior joinery, and weatherboards continues. Other imports are normally limited to Japanese oak for the furniture trade and to small quantities of other species for specialty purposes.

While exports of indigenous timbers in recent years have virtually ceased owing to the conservation of these timbers for home consumption, there is now an established market in Australia for radiata pine. Trade with Japan in pine logs is a recent development.

Tables giving details of the external trade in timber follow. The value of imports is the current domestic value in the country of origin; the value of exports is free on board at the port of shipment.

TIMBER IMPORTS BY CATEGORIES
Calendar YearSawn TimberSleepersLogs and PolesTotal, All Timber
Australian HardwoodsNorth American Softwoods*OakOtherTotal
* Douglas fir, redwood, and cedar.
board feet (million)
195810.014.93.15.032.912.14.949.8
19595.513.31.53.623.95.44.233.5
19608.716.61.54.331.17.65.844.5
19619.821.31.15.237.49.87.754.9
19626.017.20.44.828.43.35.236.9
19637.217.10.35.930.52.74.237.4
19646.621.46.734.72.66.343.6

NOTE – Figures have been adjusted to include items not given in board feet in published statistics.

TIMBER EXPORTS BY CATEGORIES
Calendar YearIndigenous TimberRadiata PineOther ExoticsTotal ExoticsTotal, All Sawn TimberLogs
SawnCases
 board feet (million)cubic feet (million)
195727.22.10.629.929.9
19580.433.44.91.339.640.11.1
19590.341.34.54.950.851.05.0
19600.440.63.63.047.247.64.3
19610.226.83.71.532.032.29.2
19620.226.64.21.932.732.99.3
19630.124.03.84.132.032.19.7
19640.131.43.63.638.638.712.6
NOTE – Small quantities of roundwood are included in the exports.
EXPORTS OF TIMBER: DESTINATION
Calendar YearAustraliaPacific IslandsOther CountriesTotals
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue
 bd. ft. (million)£(000)bd. ft. (million)£(000)bd. ft. (million)£(000)bd. ft. (million)£(000)
195728.58211.4740.1130.0896
195835.71,0574.424613.713453.71,438
195946.91,4454.122260.2537111.22,204
196044.71,3693.418351.654399.72,095
196128.88493.4181110.41,158142.62,188
196228.68404.3240111.21,254144.12,334
196326.77795.3265116.31,266148.32,310
196434.19434.9248151.01,655190.02,846
NOTE – Logs are included (volume expressed in board feet, solid volume).

Total production of the pulp and paper industry will almost fully meet New Zealand's requirements, limit imports of these products, and leave a considerable surplus for export of some of the major products such as newsprint and sulphate pulp.

The following table gives New Zealand's external trade in pulp and paper for the latest five years.

EXTERNAL TRADE IN PULP AND PAPER
Calendar YearWood PulpFibreboardPaper and Paperboard
NewsprintPaperboardOther PaperTotal

* In 1,000 square feet.

† Includes all other paper exported, bat not manufactures of paper and paperboard; values include items for which no quantities are given.

Basis for valuation: Exports – free on board at port of shipment; Imports – c.d.v. in country of origin.

Imports
tons
196012,054687*31,6093,49827,42362,530
196113,497702*26,7744,42732,60963,810
196214,525127*10,58030,69841,278
196316,93077*8,08232,49740,579
196419,765275*5,13530,78335,918
Value £(thousand)
196051181,7064504,0006,156
196161861,4135494,6786,640
196260125674,3634,930
195372134154,2444,659
196489362603,9054,165
Exports
tons
196070,150948*49,4131,8824,05055,345
196163,601911*46,17515382247,150
196270,1341,836*41,4931,06742,560
196363,2082,871*105,932797106,729
196465,9632,193*112,146874113,020
Value £(thousand)
19602,802173,0801233443,547
19612,516172,703121052,820
19622,834272,2981282,426
19632,552395,838935,931
19642,810345,9751026,077

FOREST TREES AND TIMBERS – Detailed information is contained in publications of the New Zealand Forest Service, including Forest Trees and Timbers of New Zealand (Entrican, Hinds, and Reid); Exotic Forest Trees in New Zealand (Weston); The National Forest Survey of New Zealand, 1955, Vol. I: The Indigenous Forest Resources of New Zealand (Masters, Holloway, and McKelvey); The Physical and Mechanical Properties of the Principal Indigenous Woods of New Zealand (Entrican, Ward, and Reid); New Zealand Building Timbers (Reid); and the annual reports of the Forest Service and Forest Research Institute. New Zealand Forestry gives an overall account of all aspects of forestry in New Zealand from pre-settlement times to the present day.

Chapter 16. Section 16 FISHERIES

Table of Contents

GENERAL – The fishing industry in New Zealand is based on the bottom-dwelling or demersal species of fish caught by trawling, Danish seining, lines, and nets. Trawling is by far the most important method, producing approximately 74 per cent of the total catch, line methods 14 per cent, net and other methods 7 per cent, and Danish seine 5 per cent. The efficient motor trawler ranging in size between 50 ft and 60 ft with a crew of two or three men has come to be the type of vessel mainly used by the industry.

In New Zealand the fishing industry consists of a relatively large number of operators. It is widely dispersed around a number of smaller ports as well as the main ports. The industry is built around the handling and selling of fresh fish in the main, as opposed to processing fish. Exports are relatively limited, except for crayfish.

Controls governing the fishing industry have been based mainly on conservation which, over the years, has come to mean a steady level of catch of each individual species rather than a full economic utilisation of available resources. Plans are being made for the development of the fishing industry. The Territorial Sea and Fishing Zone Act 1965 redefined the three-mile territorial seas and introduced a nine-mile fishing zone beyond the territorial limit.

Of the many kinds of excellent edible fishes the most important are the snapper (Chrysophrys auratus), which is the principal species in the catch (mainly by trawl) in the north-western part of the South Island, the west coast of the North Island, and the east coast of the North Island to just south of East Cape; next in importance is tarakihi (Cheilodactylus macropterus), which is taken mainly by trawlers working off the east coast of the North Island and in smaller quantities off the coasts of the South Island. The groper or hapuku (Polyprion oxygeneios) is caught on lines in the deeper water from North Cape to Stewart Island, but principally in Cook Strait and on the rocky parts of the east coast of the South Island, while the blue cod (Parapercis colias) is the staple line-caught product of the southern line fisheries, particularly about Foveaux Strait, Stewart Island, and at Chatham Islands. Tuna species occur both in the inshore and in the oceanic waters around New Zealand but tuna fishery has not been developed in accordance with the probable density of these species, although plans have been made for more intensive development.

The flounder and sole (Pleuronectidae) occur in the more shallow and sheltered waters.

The most productive grounds are in relatively shallow water, and, except for groper and ling, which are fished for by means of deep long lines, most of the fishing is carried on at depths of less than 80 fathoms. Depths of over 100 fathoms occur at a comparatively short distance from the coast. The principal methods of fishing are long-lining for groper (hapuku), ling, hake, kingfish, and snapper; hand-lining for blue cod; trawling and Danish seining, by which flounders, snapper, tarakihi, gurnard, John Dory, and a variety of other fish are taken. In bays and estuaries set-nets are used for flounders, snapper, and mullet, and seines are also employed principally for the capture of flat fish and snapper.

The governing legislation for the fishing industry is the Fisheries Act 1908, which is administered by the Marine Department.

The principal regulations dealing with fisheries are the Fisheries (General) Regulations 1950, the Freshwater Fisheries Regulations 1951, and the Commercial Fishing Regulations 1963. Under the Freshwater Fisheries Regulations are issued a number of modification notices which deal with particular aspects – e.g., permissible length of different classes of fish to be taken – while the various acclimatisation societies' rules are issued under the authority of these regulations. The Oyster Fishing Regulations 1946 and the Whitebait Fishing Regulations 1964 are directly relevant to the fishing industry. Other regulations include the Seal Fisheries Regulations 1946, the Quinnat Salmon Regulations, 1964, the Fish-pass Regulations 1947, and the Toheroa Regulations 1955.

Fishing Industry Select Committee – A Select Committee of 12 members was set up in December 1961 to inquire into and report upon the fishing industry in New Zealand. This Committee sat during 1962 and many of the recommendations in its report have been implemented. All aspects of the industry were studied and the findings of that Committee should have a far-reaching effect on the future development of the fishing industry in New Zealand. The Government announced in November 1963 that £140,000 was to be spent on fisheries research as a further step in implementing the recommendations of the Select Committee.

Fishing Industry Board – In 1963 there was passed a Fishing Industry Board Act, providing for the establishment of a seven-member board with the principal function of promoting the expansion and development of the fishing industry, marketing and standards of hygiene and packaging, continuity of supply, coordination within the industry, coordination of research, and means of financing development. Members were appointed and met for the first time in April 1964.

The Government made a grant of £50,000 towards the cost of establishing the Board. A levy of approximately one per cent of the landed value of fish came into force on 1 January 1965, and this is expected to provide £28,000 a year for the Board's activities. The Board has set up committees to investigate local supply and marketing, export development, technical education, tuna development, and fishing demonstrations.

Objectives of the Board include the provision of adequate supplies of high-quality fish for the local market at reasonable prices, and an increase in overseas earnings from selling more fish overseas. It is recognised that fishermen must be encouraged to modernise their trawling fleet and that shore establishments of the industry most be improved to fulfil these objectives. In 1965 the Government arranged to guarantee mortgages to the value of £500,000 and lend up to £300,000 through the State Advances Corporation to purchase new, fully-equipped fishing vessels. Guarantees will be given or loans made on the recommendation of a Fishing Industry Loans Committee

FISHERY STATISTICS – As at 31 December 1964 there were 1,567 licensed fishing boats, compared with 1,727 a year earlier. Values of catches by these boats for the year ended 31 December 1964 were as follows: £1,000 and over, 614; £500–999, 152; less than £500, 801.

The estimated total quantity and value of the principal classes of fishery products marketed were as follows.

ProductUnitQuantityValue
1963196419631964
    ££
Wet fishcwt550,966589,3841,688,1141,889,772
Whitebait (West Coast South Island only)cwt2,0112,822127,631144,864
Oysters (dredged)sacks74,87494,980262,090332,430
Oysters (rock)sacks2,9922,1329,3139,795
Musselssacks25,54025,11023,13526,941
Crayfishcwt89,44990,307940,7301,157,488
Whale oiltons87595544,94942,975
Fish liverslb269,27291,12249,3804,556
Total value......3,145,3423,608,821

Annual quantities and values of wet fish caught are shown in the following table.

YearTotal QuantityTotal Value
 cwt£
1954414,1221,195,568
1955435,3351,299,494
1956450,8901,356,556
1957498,3021,503,914
1958494,1731,586,300
1959517,9171,543,021
1960542,5061,675,330
1961528,6321,626,930
1962554,6541,772,628
1963550,9661,688,114
1964589,3841,889,772

Kind or Class of Wet Fish Caught – The following table shows the quantity and value of each kind of “wet fish” caught during the latest two years.

Kind or Class of FishQuantityValue
19631964196319641963196419631964
 cwtper cent£per cent
Snapper164,845160,79529.9227.28450,950433,60726.7122.95
Tarakihi112,182115,57320.3619.61306,089328,31418.1317.37
Gurnard57,11477,39710.3713.1397,537138,5185.787.33
Trevally47,26646,5728.587.9059,85557,9343.553.07
Blue cod27,08324,0394.924.0889,61688,9535.314.71
Hapuku23,50726,9774.274.58157,090189,1269.3110.01
Elephant fish21,58624,3123.924.1396,277111,7755.705.92
Sole13,02016,9332.362.87107,333130,1066.366.89
Moki12,81012,2602.332.0831,84427,7741.891.47
Flounder12,54119,4592.283.30131,004204,4117.7610.82
Pioke11,22612,7892.042.1736,20746,7242152.47
Other47,78652,2788.658.87124,312132,5307.356.99
Totals550,966589,384100.00100.001,688,1141,889,772100.00100.00

Methods of Capture – The total quantity of “wet fish” caught by each of the common methods of fishing is shown below for the latest two years.

Method of FishingQuantityValue
1963196419631964
 cwt£
Trawl411,668460,4531,144,0541,332,686
Danish seine28,91223,00867,70565,161
Set and drag nets34,65737,141156,165172,639
Long and hand lines75,39968,423319,311317,982
Other methods3303598791,304
Totals550,966589,3841,688,1141,889,772

The steam trawlers landed a total catch of 15,071 cwt, while motor trawlers landed 396,597 cwt.

Landings at the Ports – Ports where the total landed catch was in excess of 10,000 cwt are listed in the following table:

PortQuantityValue
1963196419631964
 cwt£
Auckland128,216133,424295,397319,514
Manukau40,83435,75687,40874,622
Thames15,01814,05546,18243,518
Tauranga23,55127,43757,74468,825
Gisborne46,94355,697107,613130,528
Napier39,80343,296107,763112,022
Wellington46,66245,340164,017174,040
Nelson18,77618,06351,90455,313
Lyttelton26,62336,04894,555142,988
Akaroa8,97911,86836,34450,599
Timaru44,09656,961178,938235,812
Port Chalmers11,19312,41650,75358,589
Bluff14,74311,63568,42952,459
Chatham Islands13,59510,57920,53716,051

The total quantity of fish landed at these ports was 512,575 cwt, which was 86.97 per cent of the total catch.

EXPORTS – A table showing quantities and values of the principal classes of fishery products exported during each of the latest three years is set out below.

CommodityUnitQuantityValue
196219631964196219631964
     £££
Crayfish, frozen including crayfish tailscwt26,80523,98728,4591,140,0501,011,2971,486,695
Fish, frozencwt53,25848,96254,775496,330433,887521,044
Fish and shellfish, cannedlb22,71055,26643,5239,14316,39543,114
Fish, smoked, dried, etc.cwt3358528713,8309,5749,536
Mussels, etc.cwt6362477052,6014,29712,608
Total values ......1,651,9541,475,4502,072,997

FISH-LIVER OIL – Fish-liver oil is now meeting strong competition from synthetically produced vitamins. Only one factory is now processing fish livers. The total weight of livers processed and the quantity of oil produced in each of the latest five years were as follows.

YearWeight of Livers Treated lbQuantity of Oil Produced gallons
1960308,37616,775
1961328,49518,782
1962302,72917,156
1963269,27216,952
196491,1226,075

OYSTER BEDS – The principal oyster beds around the coast of New Zealand are those situated in Foveaux Strait, between South and Stewart Islands, and the rock-oyster beds on the east and west coasts of the Auckland peninsula.

In South Island waters a close season is observed from 1 October to 14 February, and in North Island waters from 1 November to 30 April in each year. The taking of oysters is governed by the Oyster-fishing Regulations 1946, and vessels operating commercially are subject to the Commercial Fishing Regulations 1963. During the 1964 season 94,890 sacks of oysters were dredged from Foveaux Strait, compared with 74,760 sacks in 1963.

The rock-oyster beds of Auckland were worked for many years under a variety of systems, but, owing to stripping of the beds, close seasons had frequently to be proclaimed. From 1908 the picking and wholesale marketing of rock oysters from the North Island beds was undertaken by the State, private picking being prohibited. In 1958 a change was made in the marketing procedure, and sales to the public through the oyster depot were discontinued. The total supply of oysters is now allocated direct to the trade in an endeavour to achieve wider distribution through the retail fish shops.

Oyster cultivation is being carried out on an experimental basis by the Marine Department in the Hauraki Gulf, in the Bay of Islands, and in the Kaipara Harbour. In 1964 an Act was passed to provide for the setting up of oyster farms by private persons as a first step towards establishing a rock-oyster industry.

Rock oysters picked by the State in 1964 totalled 2,132 sacks, compared with 2,992 sacks in 1963.

CRAYFISH – Marine crayfish occur off many parts of the New Zealand coast. Part of the catch of crayfish is sold in local markets for domestic consumption, part is exported as frozen crayfish tails and whole crays, while a small quantity is canned.

With the development of the export of frozen crayfish tails to the United States of America and the high price received for this product, the increase in the catch of crayfish was phenomenal, reaching a peak of 130,000 cwt in 1956. The catch of crayfish over the latest five years is as follows.

YearQuantity cwtValue £
196074,737708,775
196179,398847,159
196290,0181,070,888
196389,449940,730
196490,3071,157,488

WHALING – In 1963 the International Whaling Commission introduced a complete ban on the killing of humpback whales and the sole remaining New Zealand whaling station, situated in the Cook Strait area, was forced to convert to hunting sperm whales. The company sought sperm whales with some initial success but a substantial drop in the world price for sperm-whale oil led to the cessation of shore-based whaling, which began in New Zealand about 1829.

SEALS – The taking of seals in New Zealand waters has been on a restricted scale during the last 70 years, these animals being placed on the protected list in 1894. No sealing was then allowed until 1913, when there was an open season, but with certain restrictions. From 1916 a close, season was observed until 1922, when the taking of seals was again permitted, but only till 1924, since when a close season has been observed, except for a short restricted open season during 1946.

BIG-GAME FISHING – Swordfish (striped and black marlin, and occasionally broadbill), mako shark, and other big-game fish occur principally off the east coast of the Auckland Provincial District, and attract both New Zealand and visiting big-game fishermen. The principal centres for this sport are Whangaroa, Russell (Bay of Islands), Whitianga (Mercury Bay), and Tauranga, where specially designed and equipped launches in charge of experienced men may be hired. The season lasts from December to May, the best months usually being February and March. The record black marlin swordfish (976 lb) was caught off the Bay of Islands.

To preserve this very important fishery the Fisheries (General) Regulations 1950 prohibit the taking of these fish by other than rod and line, and stipulate that the line be not heavier than No. 39 linen thread line. In addition, a limit bag of not More than four fish per boat per day has been imposed.

In the 1964 season (from November 1963 to June 1964), big-game fish caught included 13 black marlin, 180 striped marlin, 5 blue marlin, 152 mako shark, and 620 other species. Figures for the 1963 season recorded 18 black marlin, 161 striped marlin, 14 blue marlin, 180 mako shark, and 901 fish of other species.

WHITEBAIT – A fishery that is peculiar to New Zealand with regard both to the product and to the methods of operation is the whitebait fishery, which is carried on from July to November in the tidal reaches of many rivers. The most productive fishing grounds are near the mouths of the rivers of the West Coast of the South Island and in the lower reaches of the Waikato River. Normally the whitebait fishery gives employment to over 300 regular fishermen, and a greater number of part-time fishers, and has, over a period of years, produced an average of approximately 3,000 cwt of whitebait. With improved transport from the more remote rivers, in which aeroplanes have played an important part, a substantial whitebait industry has been developed, particularly on the West Coast of the South Island. The 1964 season for the West Coast of the South Island showed a total of 2,822 cwt. compared with 2,011 cwt in 1963.

FRESHWATER FISHERIES – With the exception of the Rotorua Acclimatisation District in the thermal lakes region and the Southern Lakes District in the South Island, which are under the control of the Department of Internal Affairs, the local administration and management of freshwater fisheries are in the hands of acclimatisation societies.

A fishing licence, for which the fee for the season (usually from 1 October to 30 April) is £2 10s., enables the holder to fish for acclimatised fish in any part of New Zealand except the Rotorua Acclimatisation District (which includes the Taupo Trout Fishing District) and the Southern Lakes Acclimatisation District. For fishing in the Rotorua area and the Southern Lakes District the local licence fees are £2 10s. for all male adults, but in the Taupo area of the Rotorua Acclimatisation District, which is the most popular of all New Zealand angling resorts, the licence fees for each season are £3 10s. for male adults and £2 for females and males under 17 years, weekly licences are 15s. and 7s. 6d. respectively, and daily licences 5s. in all cases. For all acclimatisation districts there is a reduced scale of licence fees for female and juvenile anglers. Monthly, weekly, and daily licences are also available, while half-season, weekend, and single-river licences are optional in some districts. The open season for Lakes Taupo and Rotorua extends from 1 July to 30 June (a 12-month season).

The open season in many North Island districts has been extended, usually from 1 June to 30 September, to authorise the taking of acclimatised fish during the winter period. All lakes and some rivers are open in the Auckland District, with lakes or rivers being open in the Hawke's Bay, Taranaki, Hawera, Wanganui, and Wellington Acclimatisation Districts.

The estimated revenue from angling licences for the 1963–64 season was £134,000.

Chapter 17. Section 17 MINERALS AND MINERAL PRODUCTION

Table of Contents

MINERAL PRODUCTION – In New Zealand non-metallic minerals such as coal, clay, limestone, and dolomite are both economically and industrially as important as metallic ores. Over 90 per cent of the value of the present mineral production is represented by coal and limestone, together with sand, rock, and gravel for roads, ballast, building, and construction. Even if present-day production of gold (now at a low level) were as high as the peak in 1866 it would provide, in money terms, not more than one-third of the total value of mineral production.

The increasing complexity of modern industry creates a demand for a wider range of primary and ancillary raw materials. New industries such as aluminium smelting, iron and steel, and glass manufacture create additional demands for clays, dolomite, and magnesite for refractories, limestone for fluxes and so on.

Mineral requirements and values have changed and in 1964 the Government launched a new three-stage five-year programme for mineral research. The first stage involves expansion of projects in progress in regard to oil prospecting, surveying of dolomite deposits, and coal utilisation. The second stage involves national surveys for important minerals, including limestone (for agriculture, and for the cement, steel, carbide, and other industries), aggregate and sand (for roads, glass, steel, and other industries), and bentonite for foundry and steel industries, cosmetics and pharmaceutical preparations. The third part of the programme consists of long-term projects such as ground water supplies and requirements of electro-chemical industries.

The following table shows the production of metals and minerals during 1963 and 1964 from mines and quarries.

Mineral19631964
QuantityValueQuantityValue
Fuels
  £ £
Coal2,742,411 tons8,027,1632,876,972 tons8,119,254
Petroleum (crude)139,700 gal10,877142,240 gal11,071
Condensate121,350 gal9,080123,460 gal9,000
Natural gas4,573,800 cu. ft.1,2575,077,400 cu. ft1,396
Metals
Gold14,206 oz168,8818,948 oz117,217
Silver286 oz105141 oz52
Copper ore230 tons4,600724 tons6,864
Iron ore3,074 tons15,6342,550 tons9,890
Tungsten ore5 tons1,4255 tons2,800
Non-metallics
 tons tons 
Asbestos39219,868 
Bentonite1,66021,2521,80622,990
Clay for bricks, tiles, etc.289,217162,230299,415181,036
Clay for pottery, fillers, etc.7,71345,6765,86750,445
Diatomite1,60325,6591,67924,564
Dimension stone12,48147,73320,55757,270
Dolomite4,38711,7599,16450,343
Limestone for agriculture856,759818,5541,177,2151,020,397
Limestone for industry57,98362,55550,19951,010
Limestone and marl, for cement1,186,705382,5421,340,184434,572
Magnesite7815,5226033,933
Perlite (processed value)56411,10791414,118
Pumice16,60615,45420,51818,836
Rock for harbour work279,720115,472402,993121,470
Salt11,000150,00021,332337,144
Sand, rock, gravel, etc., for building aggregate3,941,2192,991,4234,407,7122,778,341
Sand, rock, gravel, etc., for roads and ballast15,612,0546,783,47114,990,8047,332,630
Sand for industry200,634125,902186,799166,593
Serpentine134,296164,392135,257131,445
Silica sand63,820126,28643,25173,553
Sulphur ore35307
Wollastonite91051416
Totals..20,325,984..21,148,557

LEGISLATION – Legislative control of mineral production is contained in the Atomic Energy Act 1945, the Bauxite Act 1959, the Coal Mines Act 1925, the Iron and Steel Industry Act 1959, the Mining Act 1926, the Quarries Act 1944, the Petroleum Act 1937, and the Continental Shelf Act 1964. The administrative agency is the Mines Department.

The Mineral Resources Committee, a sub-committee of the Council of Scientific end Industrial Research, has recently been reconstructed and its terms of reference include the determination of the direction of mineral investigations in relation to financial resources available and the possibilities of early economic development. The Committee also has a responsibility to encourage coordination between Government and private organisations in the search for and development of minerals of national industrial importance. It has published a report Development of Mineral Resources of New Zealand.

COAL – Coal in New Zealand has for many years been mined in certain well defined areas, outside which no coal is known to exist in any significant quantities. The major coalfields, with the class of coal found in each, are –

Bituminous Coal (Coking): Greymouth, Westport (Buller Coalfield), Reefton (Garvey Creek).

Sub-bituminous Coal (Non-coking): Waikato (including North Taranaki), Otago (Kaitangata), Southland (Ohai), Reefton.

Lignite (Non-coking Low Grade): Southland (Mataura).

Minor coalfields from which coal is being mined, but which cannot be expected to provide an important contribution to coal resources, are –

Sub-bituminous Coal: Nelson (Puponga, Westhaven), Murchison.

Lignite: Canterbury (numerous small deposits), Otago, Charleston (Westport).

Coal Utilisation and Research – Coal utilisation and research is guided by two committees. They are:

Coal Mining Research Committee – The Assistant Under-Secretary of Mines, Assistant Secretary of Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, Chief Inspector of Coal Mines, and a research officer of the Chemical Engineering Department, University of Canterbury. This committee is under the aegis of the Mines Department.

Coal Utilisation Committee – Deputy Secretary of Department of Scientific and Industrial Research (Chairman), Under-Secretary of Mines, Directors of Dominion Laboratory and Auckland Industrial Development Laboratory, Dean of the Canterbury School of Engineering, a representative of the Electricity Department, and representatives of coal wholesalers and retailers, and of the gas industry.

A technical subcommittee comprises officers of the Dominion Laboratory, Auckland Industrial Development Laboratory, Dairy Research Institute, and Mines Department. This committee and subcommittee are under the aegis of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. These committees are equipped to deal with the many problems facing the coal industry and to ensure as far as practicable that the fullest and most efficient use is made of our native fuel and power resources.

Inter-Departmental Committee on Fuel – This committee, which was set up in 1954, continues to do valuable work in ensuring the use of local fuels in Government and other public buildings and institutions where it is reasonable and practicable to do so.

Coal Advisory Services Association (Inc.) – The coal-mine owners and the coal merchants have established and support financially the Coal Advisory Services Association (Inc.). Its main objects are to:

  1. Promote the use of coal and to provide a consumer service for coal users.

  2. Advance the study and understanding of coal utilisation techniques.

  3. Disseminate and publicise information on coal and its efficient use.

This Association's offices are at Wellington and Dunedin.

Fuel Technology Service – The Mines Department has established a fuel technology service in Auckland and Christchurch to advise industrial and domestic consumers in the efficient use of coal.

Survey of Coal Resources – Investigation of coal resources is now being carried on in three phases: (i) mainly geological and chemical activities; (ii) detailed topographical surveys and shallow prospecting by means of cuts, pits, and hand drilling; (iii) investigations by deep-core drilling. For detailed information concerning geology, coal type, rank, and extent of the coalfields, those interested are referred to Geological Survey Bulletins Nos. 17, 45, 51, 56, and 59, and for an overall picture to Economic Geology of New Zealand, Volume 4, Eighth Commonwealth Mining and Metallurgical Congress, procurable from the Government Printer, Wellington.

A fresh estimate of the coal resources of New Zealand was prepared in 1964 based on information obtained by the Mines Department and the Geological Survey. The classification accepted – “measured,” “indicated,” and “inferred” – is that used by the United States Bureau of Mines and also accepted in the Commonwealth Mineral Resources Survey issued by the British Commonwealth of Nations Scientific Liaison Offices, London. These terms are simply defined as follows.

  1. “Measured coal” is coal for which tonnage is computed from dimensions revealed in outcrops, trenches, workings, and drill holes and for which the grade is computed from the results of detailed sampling. The sites for inspection, sampling, and measurements are so closely spaced and the geologic character is defined so well that the size, shape, and content are well established.

    The computed tonnage and grade are judged to be accurate within limits, and no such limit is judged to differ from the computed tonnage or grade by more than 20 per cent.

  2. (2) “Indicated coal” is coal for which tonnage and grade are computed partly from specific measurements, samples, or production data and partly from projection for a reasonable distance on geologic evidence. The sites available for inspection, measurement, and sampling are too widely or otherwise inappropriately spaced to outline the coal completely or to establish its grade throughout.

  3. “Inferred coal” is coal for which quantitative estimates are based largely on broad knowledge of the geological character of the deposit and for which there are few, if any, samples of measurements. The estimates are based on an assumed continuity or repetition for which there is geologic evidence; this evidence may include comparison with deposits of similar type. Bodies that are completely concealed may be included if there is specific geologic evidence of their presence.

The following table sets out the estimated recoverable coal reserves, which total 1,066 million tons.

LocalityMeasuredIndicatedRecoverable
Tons(000)
Bituminous
Buller22,2638,73515,900
Murchison406501,380
Reefton1,2503,5408,180
Garvey Creek1002,8005,000
Greymouth4,02310,42832,174
Pike River15,000
Shag Point280820
 27,95626,15378,454
Sub-bituminous
Northland805003,000
Maramarua17,10036,40024,000
Huntly4,90083,10045,000
Rotowaro15,80015,60021,100
Glen Massey170454,000
Whatawhata100100200
Kawhia1004505,750
Mangapehi3,000
Tatu-Ohura3,4001,10012,000
Waitewhena40090011,000
Mokau60,000
Collingwood1051301,000
Heaphy River1,000
Inangahua301008,000
Fletcher Creek3,000
Punakaiki2,000
Kaitangata1,920500500
Ohai7,1008,40090,000
Orepuki1,000
 51,205150,325292,550
Lignite
Charleston5,9702,0008,000
Canterbury2002,000
North Otago2502,000
Central Otago25015,000
Green Island2503,000
Kaitangata4,30020,00075,000
Pomahaka60,000
Mataura Valley5,40020,200216,000
 16,62042,200381,000
Totals95,781218,678752,004

Coal Consumption – The approximate distribution of coal consumption during each of the latest five years is shown in the following table. The total quantity is based on actual production in each year plus imports and minus exports (including bunker coal for overseas vessels). Additional information on accumulating stocks of coal has led to a revision of this series.

User19601961196219631964
tons
Railways219,000216,000187,000183,000166,000
Gasworks277,000279,000262,000268,000258,000
Electric generation601,000602,000342,000597,000586,000
Households540,000535,000470,000517,000476,000
Factory industries –
   Meatworks155,000151,000121,000120,000114,000
   Dairy factories288,000290,000292,000306,000328,000
   Pulp and paper mills121,000125,000122,000156,000142,000
   Cement works158,000172,000186,000210,000213,000
   Other factories245,000215,000203,000210,000196,000
Other consumers314,000286,000250,000196,000298,000
Total consumption2,918,0002,871,0002,435,0002,763,0002,777,000

Summary of Operations – The following table summarises coal-mining operations.

YearOutput (tons)Persons Ordinarily EmployedLives Lost by Accidents in or about Mines
SurfaceUndergroundTotalsPer Million Tons ProducedPer Thousand Persons EmployedLives Lost
Prior to 1960146,512,535..........624
19603,012,0431,5372,7644,3010.660.472
19612,924,7251,3562,6884,0440.690.492
19622,550,1961,3302,5223,8522.401.576
19632,742,4111,2942,3663,6601.481.094
19642,876,9721,3672,2643,6311.070.833
Totals160,618,882...............641

Underground Mines – The following table gives particulars of the operations of underground mining during the last five years.

Calendar YearOutput (tons)Men Employed UndergroundTons per Man UndergroundMen Employed on SurfaceTons per Man on Pay Roll
19601,892,0302,7646851,070493
19611,813,6912,688675944499
19621,696,6882,522673912494
19631,622,3942,366686930492
19641,652,0052,264730918519

There were 88 underground mines in operation in 1964., and of these 20 operated by the State produced 1,134,214 tons of coal. Production from individual State mines is set out in the Mines Statement, parliamentary paper C. 2.

Opencast Mines – Production of coal from opencast mines in 1964 amounted to 1,224,967 tons, which was 104,950 tons more than the production in 1963. The proportion of the total production of coal obtained from opencast mines amounted to 42.6 per cent.

There were 48 opencast mines in operation in 1964 and of these 13 operated by the State produced 533,245 tons. All of these State mines have come into production since the beginning of 1944. Details of production from all opencast mines for the last five years are given in the following table.

YearOutput (tons)Men EmployedTons per Man Employed
19601,120,0134672,398
19611,111,0344122,697
1962853,5084182,042
19631,120,0173643,077
19641,224,9674492,728

Derived Products – Low-temperature carbonisation works, using the Lurgi process, established at Rotowaro, 70 miles south of Auckland, in 1931, produced during 1964, 14,690 tons of carbonettes, 212,780 gallons of tar and oil, and 1,304 tons of char from 27,953 tons of slack coal, which was part of the output of a group of local mines.

The Sockburn plant, near Christchurch, produced 35,377 gallons of tar and 6,353 tons of coke during 1964.

The briquetting works at Ngakawau owned and operated by State Coal Mines commenced production early in 1965. There are teething troubles to overcome but it is clear that a good briquette can be made and that a market for the briquettes can be built up.

Mercer Power Station – This station, of 180,000 kW capacity, if working at full capacity, can burn up to 700,000 tons of coal per annum. Two-thirds of the coal is provided from the Kopuku opencast coalfield about 7 miles distant from the station, and the remainder from the Huntly coalfield.

State Coal Mines – The State purchase of coal mines, which began in 1940, has left only two large private mines in production. During 1964 there were 33 State coal mines in operation.

Financial – Sales of coal, etc., through the medium of depots totalled 1,515,072 tons (value £6,792,371) for the year ended 31 December 1964. This compares with 1,419,440 tons (value £6,563,482) for the year ended 31 December 1963. The operating loss for the year was £602,428 and with interest of £560,395 on loan capital the total loss was £1,162,823. As interest could not be paid it was remitted under section 15 of the New Zealand Loans Act 1953. Capital expenditure for the year was £142,701. Depreciation was £484,789 and the value of fixed assets was reduced to £4,507,239.

Accidents – The number of compensatable accidents at State coal mines for the year ended 31 December 1964 was 1,414, compared with 1,516 in the previous year.

Coal Mining Districts' Welfare and Research Fund – This fund, into which is paid a levy at the rate of 9d. per ton on coal other than lignite and 7½d. per ton on lignite, is used for coal-miners' relief, provision of amenities, payment of retiring allowances, establishment and maintenance of rescue stations, research, promotion of coal usage, and generally for the benefit of the industry.

Information concerning monetary benefits for miners incapacitated by miner's phthisis or any other occupational disease or heart disease contracted while working as a miner in New Zealand appears in Section 6A – Social Security.

IRON RESOURCES – New Zealand's largest resources of potential iron ore are contained in the black sands of the western beaches – from Westport southwards in the South Island and from Wanganui to Muriwai in the North Island. Titanomagnetite sands make up most of the black sands in the North Island, but from Waikato Heads northwards the beach deposits also contain ilmenite in varying proportions. In the South Island beach sands, ilmenite is the chief iron-bearing material. These beach sands have been estimated to contain some 800 million tons of titanomagnetite, with a further 8.6 million tons of ilmenite in the North Island and 43 million tons in the South Island.

A process has been developed whereby the sands can be smelted on a large scale economically to produce a good grade of steel. An Iron and Steel Industry Act was passed in 1959 and, after investigational work, the Government is initiating the formation of an operating company to develop an iron and steel industry in the South Auckland area. It is envisaged that plant capable of producing about 140,000 tons of steel a year could be in operation by 1968 and that output could be expanded in 10 years to 400,000 tons a year.

There has been a small annual production of iron ore from the Onekaka deposits and certain small deposits in the North Auckland district, for use in gas purification, the preparation of stock licks, and in the brickmaking industry. Production of iron ore in 1964 was 2,550 tons.

URANIUM – In 1955 a lode of uranium-bearing minerals was discovered in the Buller Gorge. These deposits occur in steep, broken country which is heavily covered with bush, the area is subject to heavy rainfall and access is difficult. Prospecting work, however, has been disappointing and, so far, ore has not been found rich and extensive enough to be worked economically at present price levels.

The Atomic Energy Amendment Act 1957 amended the Atomic Energy Act 1945 by adding several new provisions designed to encourage the search for and production of uranium or other substances which may be used for the production of atomic energy.

GOLD – The gold-mining industry, which in its early stages contributed greatly to the progress and settlement of New Zealand, declined in importance with the exhaustion of the more accessible alluvial-gold deposits and of ore from the zones of enrichment. Annual production is now almost confined to one dredge and the re-working of tailings from former battery sites.

The following table gives particulars of the estimated gold content of gold/silver/bullion production for the last three years.

Type of MiningQuantityValue
196219631964196219631964
 ozozoz£££
Quartz mining14252324,2171,740330
Alluvial mining3902992105,6844,7702,565
Dredge mining21,21013,8558,847343,664259,825114,374
Totals21,74214,2069,089353,565266,335117,269

SILVER – Most of the locally produced silver exported from New Zealand was obtained from the refinement of bullion from the quartz mines of the Hauraki goldfields, where gold and silver were found alloyed. A small quantity of silver is won by the West Coast gold dredges.

TUNGSTEN – The principal ore of tungsten in New Zealand is scheelite, though a little wolfram is found in Otago and Stewart Island, but not in economic quantities.

The scheelite-bearing quartz-veins are generally small and broken, while the scheelite is most erratically distributed in the veins, with the greatest concentration of scheelite situated close to the surface or at shallow depth. Access and transport present difficulties, and production costs are relatively high. Owing to the price of tungsten ores continuing at a low level, scheelite mining is now on a much reduced scale. Mining is confined to the Glenorchy field in Otago.

COPPER – A deposit of copper ore near Parakao contains azurite and malachite, forms of carbonates of copper, as well its tentorite, an oxide of copper. It is used as an additive to fertilisers. Another deposit of copper ore was worked at Pupuke. It is estimated that the total production of copper ore over the years to the end of 1964 amounted to 7,460 tons, valued at £137,766.

MANGANESE – Manganese ores are found in many localities, chiefly in the older sedimentary rocks. Of recent years there has been some production from deposits at Bombay, Moumoukai, and Otau, all in the Auckland district. Deposits are, however, generally small and shallow and capable of producing only limited tonnages of ore. There has been no production of manganese since 1960.

MERCURY – Cinnabar, the principal ore of mercury, is widely distributed in New Zealand, but only in a few localities is it found in quantities of economic importance. The most promising deposits of mercury ore in New Zealand are those of the Puhipuhi district.

ANTIMONY – Small quantities of antimony ore have been won from deposits in the South Island, but there has been no production since 1953.

LEAD AND ZINC – An ore-bearing reef of lead and zinc has recently been prospected near Te Aroha and preparations are being made for commercial mining.

TIN – Cassiterite in the form of “stream tin” occurs in small deposits near Port Pegasus, Stewart Island, and these have been worked to some extent.

PLATINUM – Platinum occurs in several places, associated generally with gold in gravel, but quantities produced have been insignificant.

PETROLEUM – Prospecting and mining for petroleum in New Zealand is governed by the Petroleum Act 1937 and Petroleum Regulations 1939. Current petroleum prospecting licences number 331 and cover areas totalling 54,669 square miles. Under the provisions of the Continental Shelf Act 1964 the Minister of Mines is given the jurisdiction to grant petroleum prospecting and mining licences in terms of the Petroleum Act 1937 over the continental shelf which is defined as meaning:

“the seabed and subsoil of those submarine areas adjacent to the coast of New Zealand, but beyond the territorial limits, the surface of which lies at a depth no greater than 200 metres below the surface of the sea or where the natural resources thereof are capable of exploitation at any greater depth”.

Activity in the search for petroleum is being maintained. Geological and geo-physical work (including seismic surveys) is being conducted by several licence holders in various areas throughout New Zealand. Since the current search commenced a few years ago a number of deep wells have been drilled but they have been fruitless except in the following cases.

Name of Well and LocalityDepth in feetDate CompletedResult
Kapuni No. 1 (Taranaki)13,040October1,959Gas/condensate
Kapuni No. 2 (Taranaki)13,762January1,962Gas/condensate
Kapuni No. 3 (Taranaki)12,457June1,962Gas/condensate
Kapuni No. 4 (Taranaki)12,800October1,962Gas/condensate
Mangahewa No. 1 (Taranaki)14,059April1,961Gas/condensate
New Plymouth (Taranaki)15,000August1,965Being tested

Preparations are in train for the drilling of further wells in Taranaki and Southland.

The Kapuni wells drilled on a Taranaki structure named Manaia have proved a gas/condensate field which should maintain a natural gas industry with a life of up to 35 years, and provide some of the feed-stock for the new oil refinery at Whangarei. Alternative uses of the gas are now being considered, including a gas-powered electricity generation station and the piping of the gas to Auckland and Wellington for household supply.

For many years small quantities of petroleum have been produced at New Plymouth. During 1964 the company operating at New Plymouth produced from four wells 139,700 gallons of crude oil and supplied 5,077,400 cubic feet of natural gas to the New Plymouth gas works. The total production of crude oil to 31 December 1964 is approximately 7,121,840 gallons.

The production for 1964 of 142,240 gallons of crude oil, along with 123,460 gallons of condensate from the Kapuni wells, was refined into the following products.

 Gallons
Motor spirit79,350
Distillate11,300
Power kerosine29,825
Diesel oil60,890
Residual oil72,335
Total253,700

BENTONITE – Deposits of this mineral occur at Porangahau, in the Hawke's Bay district, and at Mangatu, near Gisborne. A deposit of bentonite at Hororata is being prospected. Bentonite is mainly used in the preparation of foundry moulding-sands and drilling muds, but the mineral has many other uses.

PERLITE – Owing to its extreme lightness and unique thermal insulating properties, perlite has important applications in the building and construction industries. There are deposits in the Rotorua-Taupo area.

ASBESTOS – Chrysotile asbestos occurs at several points in the massive serpentines of Nelson and Otago, but the only deposits of importance so far located are those of Upper Takaka in the Nelson district. In 1955 production of asbestos was resumed after a temporary cessation.

KAURI GUM – Production of kauri gum has been at a comparatively low level in recent years. The quantity exported annually is now less than 100 tons.

PHOSPHATE – The occurrence of phosphate has been reported from many localities in New Zealand, but so far the deposits of Clarendon and Milburn have proved to be the only ones of economic importance and the more favourable sections of the deposits have been exhausted.

SERPENTINE – Serpentine, which in the South Island forms vast rock masses in Nelson and Otago, and which occurs in smaller amounts in the North Island, is of value to the fertiliser industry in the preparation of serpentine superphosphate. Production at first was mainly confined to the smaller occurrences in North Auckland owing to ease of access and transport, but production is now made from much larger deposits at Piopio, near Te Kuiti, in the North Island, and near Mossburn, in the South Island. To the end of 1964, 1,945,778 tons of serpentine had been mined, including 135,257 tons in 1964.

GREENSTONE – The mineral nephrite, the “pounamu” of the Maori, a deep-green semi-transparent mineral with dark opaque patches, more popularly known as one of the varieties of “greenstone”, occurs as rounded segregations in the talc or talc-serpentine rocks of the Griffin Range of north Westland. The principal supply was obtained from the gravels of the Arahura and Taramakau Rivers, and from gold-sluicing claims of the Kumara district. Some of this has been cut and polished in New Zealand for personal and other small ornaments; the remainder has been exported. With the decline in sluicing operations this mineral has been in short supply. In 1964, about 3 tons of raw greenstone was produced, valued at £336.

SALT – At Lake Grassmere, in Marlborough, salt is being produced by the solar evaporation of sea water. The low rainfall, long hours of sunlight, and the wind conditions make this locality the most suitable one in New Zealand for this purpose. Salt was first harvested in 1952.

Production of salt in the latest six years is shown in the following table:

YearSalt ProducedValue
 tons£
195920,300275,300
196017,020256,500
19615,01775,000
19628,90095,000
196311,000150,000
196421,332337,144

BUILDING AND ORNAMENTAL STONES – New Zealand possesses a great variety of handsome and durable building stones scattered throughout both Islands. Their distribution is described in the 1958 and earlier issues of the Yearbook.

STATE AID TO MINING – State aid to mining in New Zealand is given in several forms–viz, (a) geological survey and bulletins; (b) detailed investigation of the occurrence and development of economic minerals; (c) schools of mines; (d) financial aid to prospecting and for access roads to mining fields; (e) research by Chemistry Division of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research.

Geological Survey – Imperative to long-term assessment of New Zealand's mineral resources is an understanding of the country's geology. In New Zealand almost all Government geological work is carried out by the New Zealand Geological Survey, a scientific institution founded in 1865, which since 1926 has been a branch of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. Mines, Works, and other Government Departments consult the Geological Survey on geological problems, and do not themselves maintain a geological staff.

The Survey's principal work is to prepare geological maps of New Zealand and to determine the country's geological structure and geological history. Along with this, the Survey studies and helps assess the country's mineral deposits, geothermal steam, and underground water resources, and gives advice on geological problems encountered in State and private civil engineering projects such as the construction of hydro-electric dams, bridges, tunnels, roads, and building foundations.

The Geological Survey has in the past done most of its regional geological mapping on a scale of one mile to the inch, about one-third of the country so far being covered by maps on this scale. Most of these maps have been issued in groups with a bulletin text describing the geology and mineral resources of the regions concerned. Paleontological bulletins are also issued. To speed the geological mapping of the country, the Survey in 1956 embarked on a programme to map the whole country on a less detailed scale. These new maps (scale of 1:250,000) are known informally as the “Four Mile” series. They each carry about 3,000 words of descriptive text in their margins; there will be 27 of them altogether. In this series 18 have now been issued. One-mile maps and bulletins will continue to be issued at intervals for areas of special economic or scientific importance. The first of a new industrial series of maps, at 1:25,000 scale, has been issued recently. It covers the area of Hamilton City and is the first of several of city areas. Geological mapping has also been carried out in New Zealand's island territories and in the Ross Dependency.

Mineral Resources Surveys – A strong Economic Section of the Geological Survey has recently been established. This will allow the continuing regional systematic mineral exploration to be expanded to full-time investigation of potentially valuable deposits coupled with closer study of the changing overseas economic emphasis. The work is largely concerned with the implementation of the Mineral Resources Committee's recommended programme. A new minerals map of New Zealand has been prepared. Field studies are made by the geologists, and laboratory examination of ores by the petrology specialists. Chemical analysis is usually done by the Chemistry Division, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. The Petrology Section makes free identification of rocks and minerals forwarded by Mines Department, prospectors, and others.

Metallic Minerals – In earlier years when gold was of major importance the Survey reported on all major goldfields, several bulletins being published. Deposits of ores of iron, copper, tungsten, manganese, chrome, uranium, aluminum, titanium, and other metals have also been investigated over the years, and the Survey took complete responsibility for the raw material geological investigations for the new steel industry. Recently the Survey has, in collaboration with the Chemistry Division, been developing the techniques of geochemical prospecting with significant results in difficult terrain; chief ores being traced are copper, zinc, and manganese in Northland, West Otago, and Southland.

Coal – Coal is still New Zealand's most important mineral, apart from constructional materials, and mapping the coalfields in detail has been one of the Survey's major undertakings in economic geology. Work has proceeded in cooperation with Mines Department and with the Chemistry Division, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, where thousands of analyses of New Zealand coals have been made. Detailed maps and bulletins on Greymouth, Reefton, Kaitangata, and Ohai coalfields have been published, while those for the Waikato field will be the next to be issued. Although the mapping of the coalfields is largely complete, Survey geologists continue to help with a large number of day-to-day problems in the coalfields and undertake constant revision.

Oil – The Government does not undertake oil exploration. Oil companies however draw on Survey maps and bulletins for basic information about the country's stratigraphy and geological structure which enables them to narrow down areas deserving more detailed examination. Close and mutually beneficial cooperation has usually developed between Survey geologists and paleontologists and those of oil companies. Copies of oil company reports and maps are deposited with the Government at the close of operations. The Geological Survey is the national repository of collections of rocks, fossils, and drill cores collected by the oil companies.

Paleontological and stratigraphic information supplied by the Survey helped the search for oil in Taranaki, which was rewarded by the discovery of and development of a large reservoir of natural gas, of particular importance were the collections of fossils and drill cores held from earlier Taranaki oil-exploration bores. These greatly helped prediction of the type, age, and thickness of strata the drills would penetrate.

Constructional Materials and Other Non-metallic Minerals – As far as is possible with the staff available, the Survey advises Ministry of Works and local authority engineers, contractors, and other users on where rock materials for road metal, aggregate, building stone, sand, etc., can be obtained. A major aggregate survey has been launched in cooperation with Ministry of Works. Marl, limestone, and pozzolana for cement manufacture, perlite, bentonite, clays, talc, mica, and magnesite are other non-metallic minerals in whose utilisation the Survey has played a part. Current aid to industry given by the Survey includes detailed projects on North-west Nelson deposits of wollastonite, asbestos, dolomite, and talc magnesite; North Auckland sands and halloysite clays are also under investigation.

In recent years interest has grown in the possibility of establishing electrochemical industries in this country, and the Geological Survey and Chemistry Division have helped in investigation of limestone and other raw materials for a calcium carbide industry, and of silica deposits suitable for manufacture of silicon, silicon carbide, and ferrosilicon.

CENSUS OF MINING AND QUARRYING – A census of mining and quarrying was taken for the production year 1963–64 to fit in with the World Programme of Basic Industrial Statistics sponsored by United Nations. Statistics for that year are shown in the following table.

ItemType of Mining or QuarryingTotal
Sand, Gravel, Rock, Clay, etc.LimestoneCoalOther, Including Gold
* One owner may operate several mines, e.g., the Government operates many coal mines.
Type of organisation*
   Registered company287764011414
   Individual or partnership10521545185
   Government or local authority106111109
Totals498989517708
Nature of business –
   Underground mines operated22944102
   Surface mines or quarries operated97411548191,156
Totals976117142231,258
Employment –
   Average number of persons engaged (excludes working proprietors)2,5173143,2781176,226
   Salaries and wages paid (includes bonuses, overtime, etc.) persons engaged £(000)2,5653083,8381096,820
   Overtime hours worked hr(000)5875212132792
   Number of working proprietors130241346294
Production (values as at quarry floor or mine head) –
   Sand, gravel, rock, clay, etc.
cu. yd.(000)17,4101626817,641
£(000)8,50032408,573
   Limestone
tons(000)711,6991,770
£(000)431,0231,065
   Coal
tons(000)12,8432,844
£(000)38,2718,274
   Other £(000)9822326446
Totals, values £(000)8,6441,0768,31232618,358

Chapter 18. Section 18 MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES

Table of Contents

HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT – The function of the early manufacturing industries in New Zealand was to supply locally the immediate needs of the small scattered communities for food, clothing, building materials, and home furnishings and to provide shipping with ropes, spars, and repairs. These handicraft activities grew into factories as the settlements expanded and as there developed more opportunities for the organisation and specialisation of labour, and for the more complex processing of domestic or imported raw materials. Flour mills, flax mills, ropewalks, and sawmills appeared in the early eighteen forties followed by breweries, brick kilns, cooperages in the mid forties and, later in that decade, lime kilns, ship and boat yards, soap and candle works, and tanneries.

By 1867, the first year in which statistics of factory production were collected in conjunction with the population census, manufacturing establishments included grain mills, breweries, biscuit factories, a bone-manure works, brick and tile yards and potteries, candle and soap works, coach-building workshops, fellmongeries, tanneries, wool-scouring works, flax works, aerated water and cordial factories, iron and brass foundries, lime kilns, malt kilns, engineering workshops, a patent slip, a petroleum works, rope and cordage works, sawmills, sash and door factories, ship and boat yards, and a woollen mill. The factories of this period were still primarily concerned with the satisfaction of the needs of the limited local markets.

The development boom of the eighteen seventies, the rapid rise in population, and the better communications between internal markets encouraged further factory expansion. There was to some extent a natural protection from overseas competition in the high freight rates on imports. Other factors which assisted in this expansion were the admission of certain raw materials free of duty, the imposition of a tariff on some finished goods, and the granting of bounties for new factories by central and provincial governments. These were followed by protection by way of a tariff in 1888 when the home market was shrinking and capital and labour were beginning to leave the colony. Footwear and clothing factories, machinery and metal industries were protected by this tariff. A wider protective Customs tariff was imposed in 1895. During the depressed years of the eighteen eighties low wage costs enabled some New Zealand manufacturers to export their products, but this was partly attributable also to the special suitability of some New Zealand products, such as farm implements, to the needs of other developing communities overseas.

The first shipment of refrigerated meat in 1882 opened the way for the establishment and growth of the meat-freezing and butter and cheese industries. Ten years after this first shipment, 21 meat-freezing works and 104 butter and cheese factories had been established.

The recovery from the long depression, the resumption of large-scale immigration at the beginning of the present century, the spectacular development of meat-freezing and dairy factories, and the breaking in of new land, especially in the North Island, all contributed to the revival of a strong internal demand which stimulated manufacturing growth.

Auckland early established itself as the predominant manufacturing province in New Zealand, but in the general prosperity following the gold boom of the sixties there was a spectacular increase in manufacturing activity in Otago, which led Auckland until the nineties. Canterbury was the next most important manufacturing province. Today, Auckland, Wellington, and Canterbury are ahead of Otago.

With the rising population and increased export income during the first decade of this century, manufacturing continued to expand at a steady rate. The growth continued to be concentrated on industries processing farm products for export and those supplying the more simple goods, housing materials and equipment, repairs and supplies for farmers. In this period the electrical, wire-work, sheet-metal, and motor-vehicle industries had their beginnings.

Developments in the nineteen twenties included the expansion of the vehicle industry (particularly motor and cycle assembly), the sawmills, and the metal-working, furnishings, and apparel industries. These developments carried forward the tendency for industries processing farm products to be less dominating in value of production and employment compared with other types of industry.

During the depression of the nineteen thirties the volume of output of factories as a whole declined with the contraction of New Zealand's export income and the drop in internal demand. While prices fell the output of factories processing farm products rose, but not sufficiently to offset the loss in volume from other manufacturing industries. The rapid drop in purchasing power caused the farmer to produce more, but the impact of the depression on the factories processing “non-farm” materials meant a heavy reduction in the output of consumer goods, building materials, and agricultural and dairy machinery and implements. By 1934–35, however, the volume of factory production had been restored to the 1929–30 level.

Industry emerged from the depression in much the same pattern as before – apart from the metal-working and vehicle factories which had improved their position significantly.

The recovery of manufacturing after the depression was primarily the result of better export prices, more public development, and an expansionist monetary policy, all of which resulted in the re-engagement of most of the unemployed.

There had been little time for any protective effect of exchange control and import selection to stimulate industrial expansion between the date these measures were introduced (December 1938) and the outbreak of war in September 1939. It was the war and its shortages which changed the manufacturing pattern and gave great encouragement to industrial development. The engineering and apparel industries, which contributed so much to war needs, made the greatest progress.

The factories expanded in response to the need to replace imports that the United Kingdom and other countries could no longer supply; to make uniforms, weapons, and equipment for the armed forces and to supply New Zealand and allied troops with preserved foodstuffs and many other kinds of provisions and ordnance.

One protective effect of the war and post-war periods and their restricted supply of imports was that domestic industry was often enabled to attain its optimum (New Zealand) output quickly without a difficult competitive struggle with imports.

Post-war Development – The pattern of New Zealand industry changed again from 1949–50 with the exemption from import control of many items. As a whole, factory expansion was sustained by a high level of internal demand, by a widening of the range of products and, to some extent, by the restriction of imports for a short period of exchange control. In this period the food group increased its volume relatively slowly, the leather industry production fell (as a result of competition from imports and synthetics), while footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods also increased slowly, more or less in line with population growth. Spectacular increases in production came from new developments in the pulp and paper and the rubber industries. But it was the engineering factories that contributed most (as in past years) to the growth of manufacturing after 1949–50. The expansion in this field was stimulated especially by mechanisation on farms, the high level of investment in New Zealand, the demand for consumer durables, and the increased imports of motor vehicle components.

The growth in production has been assisted by increases in manpower engaged and capital investment in new buildings and machinery. A measure of the increase in capital employed is that the value of land and buildings, plant, and machinery at the end of the production year for each person engaged was £435 in 1945–46, £633 in 1950–51, rising to £1,074 in 1955–56, £1,375 in 1960–61, £1,496 in 1961–62, £1,657 in 1962–63, and £1,691 in 1963–64.

The greater use of machinery for manufacturing during the last 20 years is illustrated also by the continuing rise in the average horsepower for each person engaged in manufacturing. In 1935–36 the average was 2.86; in 1945–46, 2.97; in 1955–56, 4.42; in 1962–63, 5.40; and in 1963–64, 5.46. This expansion has been helped by the growth in electric power generation and by the greater use of the individual drive technique. In the production year 1963–64 the use of electric motors in factories accounted for 96 per cent of the total rated horsepower for all types of engines employed in factories. The number and horsepower of steam, petrol, oil, and other non-electrical engines has declined absolutely as well as relatively.

Industrial progress has been rapid, but manufacturing in New Zealand is still organised on a relatively small scale. In 1963–64, 61 per cent of the factories employed 10 persons or less, a reflection of the fact that, partly as a result of geographical configuration, many factories still supply small local markets. Although these small factories are numerous, they accounted for only 11 per cent of the total value of factory output. There were only 139 factories (1.48 per cent of the total) in 1963–64 where the number of persons engaged exceeded 200, but these factories accounted for 36 per cent of total value of output. Some were engaged in processing goods for export (31 were meat-freezing works).

Manufacturing plays a vital part in employment. In April 1965 about 27 per cent of the total labour force was employed in manufacturing industries. Of the total female labour force 25 per cent were in manufacturing.

Successive annual increases in the volume of production have been: 1958–59, 5.5 per cent; 1959–60, 3.6 per cent; 1960–61, 9.8 per cent; 1961–62, 5.1 per cent; 1962–63, 4.5 per cent; and 1963–64, 10.4 per cent.

Import Replacement – In the latter part of 1957 and in early 1958 the terms of trade changed substantially to New Zealand's disadvantage and a serious depletion of overseas reserves resulted from the effects of heavy importing in 1957 and the fall in price of our main export commodities. To reduce overseas expenditure and arrest this drain on the reserves New Zealand reintroduced comprehensive import controls, which became effective on 1 January 1958. An improvement in the terms of trade in 1959 and 1960 allowed some relaxation in import restrictions, but a further fall in export prices and a higher volume of imports forced the Government to revert in 1961 to stricter import control. In mid-1962 the first of the measures to make the import licensing schedules more flexible in meeting manufacturers' and importers' needs was introduced.

Because of the importance of manufacturing industries in the employment of a rapidly increasing labour force and in conserving overseas funds, import licensing policy catered for plant and materials for industry. Manufacturing output has expanded in depth as well as in breadth. This has involved manufacturing in a number of industries being taken back to more basic stages rather than, for example, the mere assembly of imported components; making greater use of New Zealand's already available raw materials, such as wool and timber; and developing raw materials hitherto unexploited, such as ironsands.

The development of manufacturing industries in New Zealand has been substantial in recent years. In addition to increases in the volume, range, and depth of manufacture of existing industries, several large new industrial enterprises have been established and are now in full production. These include a steel merchant bar mill; wire drawing and galvanising; wire rope production; the manufacture of wood screws; an aluminium mill producing sheet, foil, and extrusions; television tube production; a telephone cable plant; an oil refinery; a gin distillery; a sheet glass works; and nylon fibre and yarn spinning mills.

Other new products of New Zealand industry during the past five years include, high-speed twist drills, aluminium tube and cable, press brakes, pneumatic and steel tyred road rollers, bicycles, electric motor starters, water heater and room thermostats, copper oxide, formaldehyde, urea formaldehyde syrup adhesives, concrete additives, liquid and powdered synthetic detergents, acrylic emulsions of paints, p.v.c. compounds, p.v.c. flooring, roofing and rainwater goods, woven plastic materials, textured synthetic yarns, foam backed fabrics, moulded pulp products, wallpaper, rindless cheese wrapping, and soluble coffee. Experimental production of brandy and whisky has been commenced.

RECENT MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS – Some of the more recent major developments are now described.

Pulp and Paper – The fourth papermaking machine at Kinleith started production in 1965. Plans for the installation of a fifth machine, together with increased capacity in other associated departments, were also finalised. These developments are particularly significant in view of the increased export opportunities expected to result from the conclusion of the limited free trade area agreement with Australia. Further papermaking capacity is to be provided at the paper mill at Mataura while the chemical recovery capacity of the newsprint mill at Kawerau is also being expanded. The Government has published a report on the feasibility of establishing a pulp mill in the Nelson district. The report concluded that establishment of such a mill should be practical between 1970 and 1975.

Cement – Production of cement in the past 10 years has increased from 288,241 tons to 754,140 tons a year, in step with the rapid expansion of the construction industry. To provide for the expected continued expansion in demand, additional capacity is being installed. Capacity at Westport is being doubled; a kiln is being modified and enlarged at Tarakohe; and in the Portland (Whangarei) works, where a new 200,000 ton kiln was recently started up, will be the site for a further large kiln with a capacity of 300,000 tons of cement a year. The total investment involved in these projects is over £6.5 million.

Fertiliser – Good prices for primary exports in the 1962–63 and 1963–64 seasons, and continued taxation and other incentives offered by the Government, have encouraged a high level of demand for fertilisers. Production at a new works at Whangarei, with a capacity of 100,000 tons of superphosphate a year, began in November 1964. In addition, schemes for the expansion of seven existing works are under way. Capital involved is over £3.5 million and the capacity of the industry will be increased by almost 700,000 tons of superphosphate a year. Total fertiliser capacity of the industry will then be more than 2.5 million tons a year.

Salt – At Lake Grassmere the capital developments and operating modifications undertaken a few years ago have now proved their effectiveness. This is shown in the steady upward trend in production of solar salt by the works.

The 1965 season yielded 29,000 tons of coarse salt and expectations are that an even greater proportion of New Zealand's consumption will be met from local production in the future. To this end, consideration is being given to setting up a refinery at Grassmere for the manufacture of higher grades of salt than those produced at present.

Iron and Steel – In October 1960 a Government owned company, the New Zealand Steel Investigating Co. Ltd., was formed to investigate the feasibility of establishing in New Zealand an iron and steel industry based on domestic resources of ironsands. In December 1962 the company reported to Government recommending the establishment of an industry. Following this report a provisional board was appointed to prepare specific plans for the industry. These plans were approved by the Government in March 1965.

A programme of steady expansion of output has been prepared to allow adequate time for thorough staff training and for overcoming any production difficulties that may arise.

The industry will commence production in 1967 with production expanding to 190,000 tons in 1970, 299,999 tons in 1975, 437,000 tons in 1978, and 599,000 tons in 1983. In 1970 the range of production will include billets, wire rod, and galvanised sheet. Welded pipe and cold rolled strip (from imported hot rolled strip) will be added in 1975. In 1978 tinplate and hot rolled strip will also be made and in 1983 the production of sections and rails will commence. Capital will be £17.5 million in the first stage rising to £56 million (at 1964 values) for the first three stages. The initial work force will be about 850 rising to 1,800 with the commencement of Stage III in 1978.

The industry will make a valuable contribution to the saving of overseas exchange with estimated savings of £20 million a year by 1978.

New Zealand will be the only country producing a steel solely from ironsands and will be among the first to use the recently developed Stelco Lurgi direct reduction process. This process will use concentrated pelletised ironsand, coal, and limestone, as its basic raw materials and will produce a sponge iron which, with the addition of scrap, will be reduced to a high-quality steel in electric are furnaces.

An operating company, New Zealand Steel Ltd., was registered in July 1965 and a site of about 1,000 acres has been purchased at Glenbrook, 4 miles north of Waiuku. Site preparation has been completed and building has commenced.

SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH FOR INDUSTRY – There is a growing recognition in this country of the importance of scientific research in industry. Even in the more highly industrialised countries, where the larger concerns are able to undertake their own research, some form of assistance to industry from Government research organisations is required. In New Zealand this is even more necessary, and a number of branches of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research carry out research and some service work for industry.

The Chemistry Division, in addition to doing testing work for other Government Departments, undertakes research on natural products and minerals. Typical examples are the pozzolanic materials, pumicite and diatomite, which have proved suitable for replacement of cement in big concrete works such as hydro dams. One of the projects of great value to industry was the design of an automatic gravity-feed stoker which handles non-coking coals much more efficiently than do ordinary underfeed stokers.

The Physics and Engineering Laboratory does research and investigational work on physical and engineering problems. One of the laboratory's recent projects of interest to the building industry and particularly to structural engineers has been the development of an analogue computer which will enable an assessment to be made of the forces to which proposed buildings are likely to be subjected by earthquakes. Largely as a result of research carried out with this computer the laboratory is publishing a handbook giving information on the forces and movements to be expected in buildings during large earthquakes. Another project of general interest is the application of automation to the laboratory's own heat-treatment plant. The laboratory is looking into ways and means of applying this principle to other industries as opportunities arise.

In the development of electric power from geothermal steam these two laboratories worked in close collaboration with the Geological Survey and the Geophysics Division in providing the Ministry of Works with basic information required in the construction of the power station at Wairakei. Work by geologists and geophysicists indicated where boreholes should be dug, physicists advised on how to measure and control the pressure of the steam, while chemists showed how to clean the steam and prevent it from rusting the pipes. This station is today providing electric power for both primary and secondary industries in the North Island.

In all the branches of the Department already mentioned assistance to manufacturing industry constitutes only part of the work, but there is one branch, the Auckland Industrial Development Division (AIDD), which was specifically set up to provide a research service for industry. Its present main fields of work are in foundry technology, fuel technology, and industrial measurement; product testing is carried out to assist local industry to manufacture to a standard of quality or performance. It seeks to ensure that science in industry is soundly based and endeavours to secure strong and healthy germination of research ideas. The policy followed is one of assistance and education, with encouragement to industry to obtain its own scientific control, development and research facilities.

RESEARCH ASSOCIATIONS – Working in close collaboration with the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research are a number of cooperative research associations which are financed jointly by the industry concerned and the Government. The idea of cooperative research was introduced in the United Kingdom towards the end of the First World War, and considerable success followed the formation of numerous research associations, which were encouraged and supported financially by the Government in the interests of national welfare. The same need existed in New Zealand during the Second World War. Industries were expanding through the war effort, and in 1944 provision was made for the establishment of industrial research associations on similar lines to those in the United Kingdom. Of the eight associations now operating as autonomous bodies, five are concerned with manufacturing industries.

The Leather and Shoe Research Association undertakes problems on behalf of fellmongers, hide processors, tanners, and footwear manufacturers.

The Pottery and Ceramics Research Association, originally set up in 1945 to assist the development of the whitewares section of the clay industry, was in 1951 extended to cover the whole field of clay industries by including manufacturers of structural clay products such as bricks, roofing tiles, field tiles, and refractories.

The Research Institute of Launderers, Drycleaners, and Dyers was established in 1947 to serve the research and scientific needs of the laundering, drycleaning and dyeing industries. Its membership includes commercial concerns, hospitals, suppliers of equipment and materials and also firms engaged in the garment and textile trades.

The Wool Industries Research Institute, established in 1937 as a unit of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research and incorporated in 1945, serves the wool scouring and woollen milling industries. It is concerned with research relating to all aspects of wool manufacturing from the raw wool to finished cloth.

The Fertiliser Manufacturers' Research Association undertakes research associated with the analysis, production, and use of fertilisers, and on materials used in their manufacture.

EXPENDITURE ON INDUSTRIAL RESEARCH – It has been estimated that in 1962–63 an amount of £1,763,000 was spent on industrial research with 43.2 per cent being spent by Government Departments, 32.7 per cent by industry, and 21.0 per cent by research associations on which industry and Government are jointly involved. The following gives estimated expenditure over a period of years. (Source: Scientific Research in New Zealand: Expenditure and Manpower 1953–62, D.S.I.R. 1964.)

AgencyYears Ended 31 March
19541958196219631954195819621963
* Mostly by Department of Scientific and Industrial Research.
 £(000)Per Cent 
Government Departments*35761675976349.951.444.843.2 
Universities212849532.92.32.93.0 
Research associations8617134537012.014.320.421.0 
Organisations receiving Government and private funds11110.10.10.10.1 
Industry25138253957635.131.931.832.7 
Totals7161,1981,6931,763100.0100.0100.0100.0 

SCOPE OF STATISTICS – Statistics of factory production were collected in New Zealand from 1867 to 1916 in conjunction with the five-yearly population census; but, commencing with the year 1918–19, the collection became an annual one, and the results are published in the Report on Statistics of Industrial Production.

Commencing with the year 1951–52 factories have been classified according to the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification. Apart from transfers within the framework of this series of factory production statistics, the adoption of the New Zealand Standard Classification meant the elimination from the series altogether of three important industries. These related to the logging operations of sawmillers, previously included in sawmilling, and the generation and supply of gas and electricity, accounting at that time for the activities of approximately 10,000 persons. Information on the generation and supply of gas and electricity is still the subject of an annual inquiry, but the results are no longer included in the series on factory production. Separate and detailed statistics for these industries are recorded in Section 20 of this Yearbook.

The statistics of factory production collected annually by the Department of Statistics embrace the activities of factories coming within the Manufacturing Division of the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification of all Economic Activities, which is an adaptation of the United Nations International Standard Industrial Classification. The classification covers registered factories employing at least two persons (including the working proprietor) engaged in the manufacture, assembly, repair, or treatment of articles.

Bread bakeries and ready-mixed concrete establishments were surveyed as separate industries for the first time for 1962–63, but they have been excluded from group and national totals to maintain comparability with previous years. Commencing with the 1962–63 survey, the distilling, rectifying, and blending of spirits (a new industry in that year) is now included in each annual collection.

Industrial activities not covered by the survey of the Department of Statistics see out in this section are: cake and pastry kitchens; boot repairers; bespoke tailors; dressmakers, milliners; abattoirs; railway workshops; naval dockyard; all one-man factories.

The exclusion of these activities from the scope of the statistical inquiry, and also of all persons engaged in factories in a purely distributive capacity, reduces the total manufacturing labour force from that quoted by the Department of Labour (238,300 – average of October 1962 and April 1963 surveys) to the figure recorded in these statistics for 1962–63 – 191,515. However, although these statistics cover only 80 per cent of the labour force classified by the Department of Labour as “manufacturing”, the percentage of the total production covered would be larger, as all but the very smallest establishments are included.

The year covered by these statistics is generally the year ending 31 March, but factories are permitted to furnish returns covering their financial year most closely corresponding to this period. In the case of the important semi-primary industries – butter, cheese, and other milk products, and meat freezing and preserving – the years correspond with the production seasons, ending in May and September respectively.

GENERAL SUMMARY – The statistics in the following table illustrate the growth of New Zealand's factory production to its present standing. Where figures are not available, leaders have been inserted. Throughout this table the logging industry and gas and electricity supply are excluded.

YearNumber of EstablishmentsPersons* EngagedSalaries* and Wages PaidCost of MaterialsOther Expenses of ProductionValue of OutputAdded ValueValue of Land and Buildings, Plant and Machinery

* For the year 1915–16 and earlier years, figures refer to productive employees only.

† Estimates based on results of sample survey carried out during that year.

NOTE – Figures for the year 1964–65 are given in the Latest Statistical Information Section at the back of this Yearbook.

  No.£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)
1900–013,05938,6512,8117,716...16,4858,7696,546
1905–063,38145,1983,59313,290...21,6108,3209,537
1910–113,42142,1424,35318,738...28,5699,83111,989
1915–163,65744,6735,31729,850...41,92412,07315,799
1918–193,38553,0627,64638,291...53,80615,51519,144
1920–213,89462,97211,75353,009...75,48922,47925,696
1925–264,64370,21214,14951,3037,26278,46827,16532,420
1930–315,04770,62513,88545,3148,44871,72126,40734,496
1933–344,88365,96110,72943,5137,53865,90822,39531,965
1934–335,12672,09511,69448,8358,16373,32024,48532,415
1935–365,39178,70113,09156,8598,66583,76626,90733,175
1936–375,58487,82216,29667,4969,77899,37931,88334,386
1937–385,78093,53418,70371,7509,808106,50234,75236,308
1938–396,00293,63819,92771,1739,316106,60835,43538,597
1939–406,19899,34921,89380,21010,345120,32440,11441,020
1940–416,252104,78424,30693,01311,203137,39944,38642,165
1941–426,225108,27526,81396,48212,047145,60849,12643,752
1942–435,985106,17929,427101,90012,541155,77953,87944,674
1943–446,062109,22131,398107,02713,626164,83757,81045,984
1944–456,340113,53434,197116,47614,556178,58662,11048,765
1945–466,847118,88637,910117,05915,312183,54266,48351,781
1946–477,498124,92541,488131,34817,279205,64974,30155,775
1947–487,822130,50447,940174,84520,077259,18184,33663,316
1948–497,852132,42751,402195,05321,955286,39691,34373,585
1949–507,815133,24556,231215,00924,140317,343102,33477,993
1950–518,113138,43565,005266,88528,867380,200113,31687,617
1951–528,546144,35275,029290,73131,940430,984140,25297,522
1952–538,511143,16478,483318,94935,258463,940144,992109,100
1953–548,377146,48886,621332,82540,263495,213162,389122,269
1954–558,366153,57598,413365,29947,853550,618185,318138,274
1955–568,515158,238107,939384,79456,541585,942201,148168,573
1956–578,488156,752110,948394,98859,902602,041207,053180,123
1957–588,529162,985119,989417,91866,052644,929227,011189,287
1958–598,565168,742128,278418,64770,321659,455240,807205,886
1059–608,550171,973136,176439,08872,841705,617266,529224,227
1960–618,745181,346150,575469,70378,998756,800287,097249,305
1961–628,981187,579161,532488,49086,795806,508318,018280,540
1962–639,034191,515169,927502,88195,141840,622337,741317,360
1963–649,365199,266184,292580,359103,218962,042381,684336,961

The volume of output rose by 10.4 per cent in 1963–64, as compared with an increase of 4.5 per cent in 1962–63. A corresponding rise of 14.4 per cent in the total value of output brought the figure to £962.0 million in 1963–64, as compared with £840.6 million in 1962–63. Added value increased by 13.0 per cent, from £337.7 million in 1962–63 to £381.7 million in 1963–64, while manufactures' surplus rose by 29.6 per cent (from £72.7 million to £94.2 million), as compared with a rise of 4.3 per cent in 1962–63. The number of persons engaged, including working proprietors, increased by 4.0 per cent (from 191,515 to 199,266) and salaries and wages by 8.5 per cent (from £169.9 million to £184.3 million).

The following table gives the main statistics by statistical areas for the year 1963–64.

Statistical AreaNumber of EstablishmentsPersons EngagedSalaries and Wages PaidCost of MaterialsValue of OutputAdded Value
TotalPercentage of Total
  No.£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)per cent
Northland2653,3003,07015,26122,4347,1731.9
Central Auckland2,52263,67858,346160,798278,092117,29430.7
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty1,14319,51419,41679,432129,43750,00613.1
East Coast1191,9391,7185,0548,4043,3500.9
Hawke's Bay4057,4506,96730,47344,56014,0873.7
Taranaki3616,2655,85130,38742,00211,6153.0
Wellington1,81840,60138,233124,059202,48778,42820.6
Marlborough1071,2681,0782,7174,4471,7310.5
Nelson2183,0732,6976,46012,6336,1741.6
Westland1041,0859432,1413,8901,7490.5
Canterbury1,35531,75528,32472,051126,02153,97014.1
Otago55313,34611,45129,27952,72023,4406.1
Southland3655,9926,19622,24834,91512,6683.3
Totals9,365199,266184,292580,359962,042381,684100.0

Further analyses by industrial groups of the figures shown in this table will be found in the appropriate contexts in the following pages.

In the next table the statistics for the year 1963–64 are reclassified by employment districts of the Department of Labour, which provide a more comprehensive locality classification of manufacturing strength. The fairest guide to actual volume of production is the last column in the table on “Added Value”. This shows Auckland district's dominance in the manufacturing field, its production being more than the total for the South Island. In order after Auckland come Christchurch, Lower Hutt, Rotorua, Wellington, Hamilton, and Dunedin.

Employment DistrictNumber of FactoriesPersons EngagedSalaries and Wages PaidCost of MaterialsValue of OutputAdded Value
MalesFemalesMalesFemalesTotalPercentage of Total
* Paeroa Employment District was combined with Hamilton from 1 April 1963.
  No.No.£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000) 
Whangarei2653,0382622,93913215,26122,4347,1731.9
Auckland2,52243,78119,89747,25711,089160,798278,092117,29430.7
Hamilton*7178,8301,5808,67982451,07571,59520,5205.4
Tauranga1581,4952471,4351138,59211,8703,2780.9
Rotorua2726,7616768,04938319,90546,23426,3296.9
Gisborne1161,4624611,4652385,0288,3483,3200.9
Napier1641,9675712,00830311,11916,3095,1901.4
Hastings1913,7138273,90446017,76926,1198,3502.2
New Plymouth3524,7019854,64448926,72636,93810,2122.7
Wanganui2353,0668563,18642813,78920,8827,0941.8
Palmerston North4475,6181,8105,53488927,67140,47212,8013.3
Masterton1531,9523841,9441929,04113,2394,1981.1
Lower Hutt38810,4803,55212,1152,23853,59985,39731,7978.3
Wellington6839,0434,7229,9212,74625,08949,48724,3986.4
Totals, North Island6,663105,91736,830113,07820,524445,463727,416281,95373.9
Blenheim1071,0032659411372,7174,4471,7310.5
Nelson1732,2214332,0952105,64410,8195,1751.4
Greymouth1491,2081961,240962,9575,7042,7470.7
Christchurch1,10019,6727,74920,2284,14557,585104,49546,91012.3
Ashburton791,0672581,0961233,7125,7142,0020.5
Timaru1762,4595502,49124110,75415,8125,0581.3
Oamaru621,2693081,1361263,9777,2303,2530.8
Dunedin4918,4993,2708,5001,69025,30245,48920,1875.3
Invercargill3655,5554375,96922722,24834,91512,6683.3
Totals, South Island2,70243,05313,46643,6956,995134,896234,62699,73126.1
Totals, New Zealand9,365148,97050,296156,77327,519580,359962,042381,684100.0

A further summary of the operations of factories is given below for the three latest years.

Item1961–621962–631963–64
Number of establishments8,9819,0349,365
Persons engagedNo.187,579191,515199,266
Production costs –
   Salaries, wages£(000)161,532169,927184,292
   Materials£(000)488,490502,881580,359
   Other expenses£(000)86,79595,141103,218
Totals£(000)736,817767,949867,869
Value of output£(000)806,508840,622962,042
Manufacturers' surplus£(000)69,69172,67394,173
Value added in manufacture£(000)318,018337,741381,684
Overtime worked by wage earnershrs.(000)27,77327,67430,266
Volume index for industry: Base 1956–57 (= 1000) 13491,4101,557
Premises and plant –
   Value at end of year –
     Land and buildings£(000)175,947197,156213,308
     Plant and machinery£(000)104,594120,204123,653
   Capital expenditure during year –
     Land and buildings£(000)16,77916,14813,963
     Plant and machinery£(000)24,42233,22524,658

The following table gives a summary of some of the principal production statistics for the year 1968–64 classified by individual industries. Totals for the industrial groups to which these industries belong are also shown.

IndustryNumber of EstablishmentsNumber of Persons EngagedSalaries and Wages PaidValue of OutputValue Added in Manufacture
Food Manufacturing Industries  £(000)£(000)£(000)
Meat freezing and preserving3819,16522,050147,07339,568
Ham and bacon curing521,4851,35310,5922,648
Sausage casings81901851,149346
Processed cheese35744657103
Ice cream245114153,1851,521
Butter and cheese2172,8122,84783,6625,671
Milk products other than butter and cheese751,4921,47816,2875,948
Fruit and vegetable preserving362,2741,91610,7464,355
Fish preserving86245325120
Grain milling419668516,8422,218
Biscuits81,2039524,4712,200
Cocoa, chocolate, and sugar confectionery502,0251,4987,5433,380
Feeds for animals and fowls403843694,420993
Food preparations n.e.i.611,5691,45716,8335,759
Totals66134,19535,461313,78474,830
            Beverage Industries
Winemaking452041951,184496
Distilling, rectifying, and blending of spirits48290782413
Brewing of ale and stout and malting181,3711,46311,7076,459
Aerated waters and cordials626625792,9031,514
Totals1292,3192,32716,5768,882
            Tobacco Manufactures
Tobacco, cigars, and cigarettes51,2231,0149,5993,118
            Manufacture of Textiles
Woolscouring2252161424,2401,285
Woollen milling223,8422,8758,2034,367
Other spinning and weaving mills181,9021,7207,8023,756
Hosiery and other knitting mills804,3823,20612,5806,223
Phormium flax15140106380209
Linen flax135306242
Textiles n.e.i.277657153,7161,538
Totals18511,5879,26656,98417,420
Manufacture of Footwear, Other Wearing Apparel, and Made-up Textiles  £(000)£(000)£(000)
Leather gloves and apparel1113789317167
Men's and boys' outerwear1383,6322,2937,3223,239
Women's and girls' outerwear2795,3863,28910,4535,032
Underclothing391,3817843,0041,198
Hats, caps, and millinery611,0056151,743943
Corsetry241,3357712,2851,201
Neckties7196123458253
Shirts and pyjamas461,9011,1503,9671,755
Wearing apparel n.e.i.1304,8072,94910,3194,329
Fur coats and necklets28175133378209
Footwear (other than rubber)1275,3704,27012,4746,534
Canvas goods384663331,337570
Made-up textiles (other than wearing apparel)667475072,367992
Totals99426,53817,30756,42326,422
            Manufactures of Wood and Cork (Except Manufacture of Furniture)
Sawmills3975,7505,66122,00111,940
Planing mills1421,9601,77813,2324,092
Joinery4273,9183,67112,9986,098
Wooden containers375234772,176850
Plywood and veneer117017433,0631,492
Wood products n.e.i.595395061,981979
Totals1,07313,39112,83655,45125,452
            Manufacture of Furniture and Fixtures
Furniture4584,6924,47013,7126,766
Mattress manufacture305614802,377988
Venetian blinds182001861,051372
Totals5065,4535,13617,1408,127
            Manufacture of Paper and Paper Products
Pulp, paper, and paperboard73,0034,12326,19817,993
Cardboard boxes, cartons, and paper bags562,4032,16613,3895,157
Paper products n.e.i.491,5761,2988,1033,287
Totals1126,9827,58647,69126,436
            Printing, Publishing, and Allied Inds.
Printing and publishing896,2186,43019,58213,755
Job and general printing3365,7005,18315,1199,014
Service industries for printing trade556616761,4021,116
Totals48012,57912,28836,10323,884
Manufacture of Leather and Leather Products (Except Footwear)  £(000)£(000)£(000)
Tanning116757153,1611,494
Fellmongery71191201,159267
Leather goods809957282,2821,192
Totals981,7891,5636,6032,953
            Manufacture of Rubber Products
Motor tyres and tubes39351,2956,2023,464
Rubber goods (other than motor tyres and tubes)311,7261,6575,5113,179
Vulcanising and tyre retreading706176262,9241,737
Totals1043,2783,57714,6378,381
            Manufacture of Chemicals and Chemical Products
Chemical fertilisers141,3141,41915,0975,070
Vegetable and animal oils and fats324294492,5861,199
Ink8181176914545
Soap124694623,4581,822
Paint and varnish298829047,1682,543
Pharmaceuticals, toilet goods, and cosmetics411,0437855,9022,962
Chemical products n.e.i.781,6591,5589,3254,242
Totals2145,9775,75444,45018,083
            Manufacture of Products of Petroleum and Coal
Petroleum and coal products122102213,298725
Bituminous paving and roofing materials312752892,5231,048
Totals434855105,8211,772
Manufacture of Non-metallic Mineral Products (Except Products of Petroleum and Coal)     
Structural clay products431,0871,1162,7502,450
Pottery, china, and earthenware77756241,2751,104
Cement67869066,7835,522
Glass and glass products601,4081,3895,0483,336
Concrete products3042,5482,5379,2345,318
Lime923453361,4971,035
Fibrous plaster784013841,037552
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.136657654,0321,894
Totals6038,0158,05831,65721,210
Basic Metal Industries  £(000)£(000)£(000)
Basic metal industries901,2241,2946,6232,844
Manufacture of Metal Products (Except Machinery and Transport Equipment)     
Sheet-metal working1885,0404,98719,0409,753
Wire working547827803,8921,607
Nail making61281181,023274
Electroplating and metal polishing635755871,3511,043
Metal products n.e.i.2915,3245,53020,33610,878
Totals60211,84912,00245,64223,556
Manufacture, Assembly, and Repair of Machinery (Except Electrical Machinery)     
Agricultural and pastoral machinery941,0229446,7152,124
Machinery n.e.i.57011,24511,45936,42419,438
Totals66412,26712,40343,13921,562
            Manufacture of Electrical Machinery, Apparatus, Appliances, and Supplies
Range making61,0109152,9021,465
Radio and television assembly and manufacture352,8292,17714,4435,716
Electrical machinery, appliances n.e.i.1373,5483,24415,6506,979
Totals1787,3876,33632,99614,160
            Manufacture of Transport Equipment
Boat building and ship repairing771,1981,1972,7001,629
Motor-vehicle assembly183,9154,27341,67610,244
Motor-body building901,4061,3344,0102,134
Repairs to motor vehicles2,04817,86714,97146,06123,216
Aircraft maintenance and repair321,7001,8774,1562,844
Perambulators18158118368182
Transport equipment n.e.i.259879913,3952,027
Totals2,30027,23124,712102,36642,274
            Miscellaneous Manufacturing Industries
Optical, surgical, and dental, etc., equipment27218189494323
Jewellery836985641,535904
Brushes and brooms145283971,611785
Toys and sports goods224823601,112610
Manufacturing industries n.e.i.1783,5713,35313,6067,696
Totals3245,4974,86418,35810,319
Grand totals9,365199,266184,292962,042381,684

ESTABLISHMENTS AND EMPLOYEES – The increases in the number of factories in the immediate post-war years were the highest recorded annually and compare with the percentage increases recorded after the First World War. Factors which operated after both wars included the re-establishment of businesses closed down during the war period, and the opening of new businesses by returned servicemen. In more recent years the shortage of labour in the principal centres has resulted in branch factories and workrooms being opened in secondary towns to tap the labour resources in those areas. The 1963–64 survey covered 9,365 factories, the largest number included in any year.

The following table shows the number of factories in each statistical area.

Statistical AreaNumber of Factories
1960–611961–621962–631963–64
Northland230248255265
Central Auckland2,1952,2912,3322,522
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty1,0181,0871,1121,143
East Coast118118119119
Hawke's Bay397332377405
Taranaki363370366361
Wellington1,8151,8431,8361,848
Marlborough9610299107
Nelson227217205218
Westland112107108104
Canterbury1,2751,2971,3061,355
Otago546560548553
Southland353359371365
Totals8,7458,9819,0349,365

An analysis of the 1963–64 totals by industrial groups in the various statistical areas is given in the next table.

Industry GroupNorthlandCentral AucklandSouth AucklandEast CoastHawke's BayTaranakiWellington
Number of Factories 1963–64
Food231168392587104
Beverages64013314816
Tobacco manufactures212
Textiles257429246
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods54303462120240
Wood and cork products (except furniture)41144227185549165
Furniture and fixtures71754632112107
Paper and paper products4162232
Printing, publishing, etc.8139434179136
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)145143116
Rubber products4281223523
Chemicals and chemical products1741317858
Petroleum and coal products1131215
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.4398709462287
Basic metal manufactures1393 1220
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)82564141910120
Machinery (except electrical)18153110132925124
Electrical machinery and appliances16913645
Transport equipment954574093912395409
Miscellaneous products1148122483
Totals2652,5221,1431194053611,848
Number of Factories 1963–64
Food12204964735661
Beverages1621172129
Tobacco manufactures5
Textiles1435167185
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods362163568994
Wood and cork products (except furniture)20585213662461,073
Furniture and fixtures583842411506
Paper and paper products11864112
Printing, publishing, etc.365682913480
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)185498
Rubber products1211652104
Chemicals and chemical products2527153214
Petroleum and coal products7443
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.9205994451603
Basic metal manufactures1183290
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)172843416602
Machinery (except electrical)71241023235664
Electrical machinery and appliances33101178
Transport equipment4160222851401252,300
Miscellaneous products1225514324
Totals1072181041,3555533659,365

The number of factories and persons engaged are shown together in the following table, classified by industrial groups. Persons engaged include proprietors actively participating in their own businesses but exclude all persons engaged in selling and distribution. Figures for persons engaged refer to the average number over the whole year.

Industry GroupNumber of FactoriesNumber of Persons Engaged
1961–621962–631963–641961–621962–631963–64
Food68367366133,22934,17834,195
Beverages1351321292,2482,3792,319
Tobacco manufactures5551,2251,1931,223
Textiles18718118511,22411,08511,587
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods99896099426,44226,03426,538
Wood and cork products (except furniture)1,0771,0511,07313,92713,48513,391
Furniture and fixtures5084985065,1265,1145,453
Paper and paper products1051021125,9666,4036,982
Printing, publishing, etc.44846648011,91612,08512,579
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)9893981,7041,7301,789
Rubber products97961043,2513,2053,278
Chemicals and chemical products2172042145,8165,7835,977
Petroleum and coal products424143439479485
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.5745866037,6967,6048,015
Basic metal manufactures8186901,0731,1471,224
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)50054660210,00511,09211,849
Machinery (except electrical)57361166411,32411,31812,267
Electrical machinery and appliances1561621785,9426,5867,387
Transport equipment2,2202,2472,30024,68125,69827,231
Miscellaneous products2772943244,3454,9175,497
Totals8,9819,0349,365187,579191,515199,266

Persons engaged are shown in the table below for the year 1963–64 classified into working proprietors, managerial and clerical, professional, and technical staff; and wage earners.

Industry GroupWorking Proprietors, Managers, Clerical, Professional, TechnicalWage-earning EmployeesAll Persons Engaged
MalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemalesTotal
Food3,5611,15125,2704,21328,8315,36434,195
Beverages4171601,5981442,0153042,319
Tobacco manufactures89714246395137101,223
Textiles7403865,3705,0916,1105,47711,587
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods1,4971,1454,63019,2666,12720,41126,538
Wood and cork products (except furniture)1,89432711,03913112,93345813,391
Furniture and fixtures7552094,0254644,7806735,453
Paper and paper products8343014,3801,4675,2141,7686,982
Printing, publishing, etc.1,5571,0088,1501,8649,7072,87212,579
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)193729106141,1036861,789
Rubber products4931342,1934582,6865923,278
Chemicals and chemical products1,1314993,2431,1044,3741,6035,977
Petroleum and coal products102203352843748485
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.1,2372526,0794477,3166998,015
Basic metal manufactures20754948151,155691,224
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)1,7094678,6151,05810,3241,52511,849
Machinery (except electrical)1,9805209,50825911,48877912,267
Electrical machinery and appliances7913074,1832,1064,9742,4137,387
Transport equipment4,5141,29820,93448525,4481,78327,231
Miscellaneous products7013112,7341,7513,4352,0625,497
Totals24,4028,692124,56841,604148,97050,296199,266

Further information is given in the following table on persons engaged in 1963–64. Totals in each industrial group are shown by statistical areas.

Industry GroupNorthlandCentral AucklandSouth Auckland-Bay of PlentyEast CoastHawke's BayTaranakiWellington
Food1,0357,8462,9888042,9562,3504,839
Beverages249012295116466340
Tobacco manufactures129288806
Textiles213,06454137241782,407
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods10611,4601,1761024087645,519
Wood and cork products (except furniture)3971,9814,725933704621,607
Furniture and fixtures172,7732241222175950
Paper and paper products2,2392,57920521,166
Printing, publishing, etc.1593,9356881474573173,656
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)59082151815193
Rubber products2184191182027708
Chemicals and chemical products52,14828261782801,779
Petroleum and coal products1596568180
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.5402,72561846252105941
Basic metal manufactures4433333259222
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)576,119337111571142,559
Machinery (except electrical)1964,2531,409744425002,234
Electrical machinery and appliances32,6824811651,980
Transport equipment6966,3553,1954031,0158197,074
Miscellaneous products142,72733837261,441
Totals3,30063,67819,5141,9397,4506,26540,601
Industry GroupMarlboroughNelsonWestlandCanterburyOtagoSouthlandTotal, N.Z.
Food293824314,7342,9702,52534,195
Beverages85026271161282,319
Tobacco manufactures1,223
Textiles2323,3022,14910011,587
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods195841435,2001,2829926,538
Wood and cork products (except furniture)875654781,48158556013,391
Furniture and fixtures18409767268795,453
Paper and paper products54921722576,982
Printing, publishing, etc.72150731,66498927212,579
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)381213391,789
Rubber products8931,48831133,278
Chemicals and chemical products37596354491195,977
Petroleum and coal products5215485
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.49368311,4775323318,015
Basic metal manufactures22144591,224
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)79981,45678514011,849
Machinery (except electrical)9577681,98456137412,267
Electrical machinery and appliances1,53853177,387
Transport equipment3337032033,9131,4821,04027,231
Miscellaneous products646127061265,497
Totals1,2683,0731,08531,75513,3465,992199,266

The distribution of the sexes among the persons engaged shows a considerable preponderance of males. In the five years prior to the Second World War the proportion of female employees in factories was steady at approximately 25 per cent. After rising rapidly to a peak of 31.5 per cent in 1942–43 as a result of additional women being recruited for factory work and men being called for military service, the proportion then fell equally rapidly back to the pre-war figure. In 1963–64 the percentage was 25.2.

In the smaller districts there are few industries employing female labour to any great extent. The male preponderance is considerably smaller in the four main districts, where female labour is in great demand mainly on account of the importance of the clothing and textile industries. The majority of females in manufacturing industries are engaged in four classes: food; footwear and other wearing apparel; textiles; and printing, publishing, etc. In 1963–64 these industries accounted for 68 per cent of all females in factories. In two industries only did the number of females exceed the number of males – viz, tobacco manufactures, where there were 138 females to every 100 males, and footwear and other wearing apparel, etc., where there were 334 females per 100 males. The upper table on the previous page shows the average number of males and females engaged according to industry groups for the year 1963–64.

Further information is available in the table below on the extent to which females were engaged in factories in New Zealand for 1963–64. This table gives by statistical areas the number of males-per 100 females engaged, and the total persons engaged per 1,000 of population.

Statistical AreaMalesFemalesTotalNumber of Males per 100 FemalesTotal Population at I April 1964Total Persons' Engaged per 1,000 of Population
Northland3,0382623,3001,16090,30037
Central Auckland43,78119,89763,678220570,218112
South Auckland–
Bay of Plenty17,0122,50219,514680378,60052
East Coast1,4774621,93932047,50041
Hawke's Bay5,9601,4907,450400122,70061
Taranaki5,2611,0046,265524103,50061
Wellington29,38811,21340,601262507,30080
Marlborough1,0032651,26837829,30043
Nelson2,6054683,07355766,40046
Westland9241611,08557424,90044
Canterbury23,1988,55731,755271366,16987
Otago9,7683,57813,346273183,70073
Southland5,5554375,9921,271100,20060
Totals148,97050,296199,2662962,590,78777

A classification of the establishments, according to the number of persons engaged, is given at five-yearly intervals from 1934–35 onwards. Figures for the two latest years are added. Since 1951–52 the series no longer includes certain sectors of production previously included – principal omissions being the logging activities of sawmills and the generation and supply of gas and electricity.

YearFactories With Persons Engaged Numbering–Total
10 or Under11–2021–5051–100Over 100
Number of Factories
1934–353,7257644961431425,270
1939–404,2189577722121836,342
1944–454,1391,0468332701976,485
1949–504,9931,4091,1063122078,027
1954–555,3501,4731,0203102138,366
1959–605,2421,6211,1083122678,550
1962–635,5091,6791,2043353079,034
1963–645,7041,7341,2533563189,365
Number of Persons Engaged
1934–3514,90111,32115,3099,71628,11179,358
1939–4017,21214,04823,31614,73739,409108,722
1944–4518,38215,54725,78718,80943,889122,414
1949–5024,48120,60834,38621,30443,530144,309
1954–5527,20621,43231,65021,80851,479153,575
1959–6026,92623,75534,10521,66665,521171,973
1962–6328,17524,43337,33423,14278,431191,515
1963–6428,94025,07938,73624,46482,047199,266

The classification according to the number of persons engaged shows clearly that, judged by the standards of highly industrialised communities, the average size of the industrial unit in New Zealand is small. Factories employing 10 persons or under accounted for 61 per cent of the total number of factories in 1963–64.

SALARIES AND WAGES – The figures relating to the amounts paid as salaries and wages include amounts paid as bonuses and for overtime, also amounts drawn in lieu of salary by working proprietors. The amounts received by male and female employees (inclusive of all groups – executive, clerical, and wage earning), and the average amount received per employee of each sex, as recorded in the last five collections, are set out below.

YearMalesFemalesBoth Sexes
TotalAverageTotalAverageTotalAverage
 £(000)££(000)££(000)£
1959–60116,07690220,100464136,176792
1960–61128,25494522,321490150,575830
1961–62137,47497924,059510161,532861
1962–63145,2961,01024,631517169,927887
1963–64156,7731,05227,519547184,292925

The averages shown relate to all persons engaged, irrespective of age, industry, status, and personal occupation, and year-to-year comparisons may also be affected by changes in any of these factors. The figures do, however, give an indication of the increased earnings of factory workers in recent years.

The amount of salaries and wages paid in each industrial group and in all industries during the latest three years is given hereunder.

Industry GroupSalaries and Wages Paid
1961–621962–631963–64
£(000)
Food32,59234,66835,461
Beverages2,1042,2762,327
Tobacco manufactures9559681,014
Textiles8,4588,4549,266
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods16,06916,15717,307
Wood and cork products (except furniture)12,32512,38012,836
Furniture and fixtures4,4264,6355,136
Paper and paper products5,8216,8027,586
Printing, publishing, etc.10,79311,35312,288
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)1,3681,4121,563
Rubber products3,2703,3643,577
Chemicals and chemical products5,2045,2325,754
Petroleum and coal products423474510
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.7,2067,2298,058
Basic metal manufactures1,0831,2001,294
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)9,36710,69412,002
Machinery (except electrical)10,68210,92412,403
Electrical machinery and appliances4,8275,3356,336
Transport equipment21,08922,37224,712
Miscellaneous products3,4683,9984,864
Totals161,532169,927184,292

In the following table an analysis is made of the 1963–64 totals according to statistical areas in which the industries were carried on.

Industry GroupNorthlandCentral AucklandSouth Auckland-Bay of PlentyEast CoastHawke's BayTaranakiWellington
* To avoid disclosure of details of individual establishments, figures have been included in those for Miscellaneous products.
Salaries and Wages Paid 1963–64
£(000)
Food1,0687,8603,0077693,0382,6355,155
Beverages179262275017456349
Tobacco manufactures***
Textiles*2,51940*246*1,916
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods557,786649542214543,622
Wood and cork products (except furniture)3382,0104,701843363911,512
Furniture and fixtures162,7282041019060916
Paper and paper products2,0123,615**1,092
Printing, publishing, etc.1593,9596391414182963,632
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)*793*1117*158
Rubber products2296694*2223862
Chemicals and chemical products*1,942286*2242681,784
Petroleum and coal products17164**195
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.5522,8146394624499975
Basic metal manufactures*45532**241
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)516,32235510152962,578
Machinery (except electrical)1834,5171,398624174572,376
Electrical machinery and appliances*2,1003301411,891
Transport equipment5685,9332,7893357876457,026
Miscellaneous products412,3343471463423701,954
Totals3,07058,34619,4161,7186,9675,85138,233
Industry GroupMarlboroughNelsonWestlandCanterburyOtagoSouthlandTotal N.Z.

* To avoid disclosure of details of individual establishments, figures have been included in those for Miscellaneous products.

† Net total without figures from other groups to avoid disclosure of details.

Salaries and Wages Paid 1963–64
£(000)
Food311701295,1392,7752,97535,461
Beverages*45*266155*2,327
Tobacco manufactures1,114
Textiles*212,6551,596889,266
Footwear, other wearing apparel, end made-up textile goods11240*3,4497335717,307
Wood and cork products (except furniture)734974761,38651651612,836
Furniture and fixtures15377669208745,136
Paper and paper products*3941192947,586
Printing, publishing, etc.69143701,59491825112,288
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)316218341,563
Rubber products***1,50932*3,577
Chemicals and chemical products*615974221225,754
Petroleum and coal products5215510
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.42417291,331528343058
Basic metal manufactures*22248*4
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)*85*1,44475613912,002
Machinery (except electrical)7873561,88353537012,403
Electrical machinery and appliances1,335530*6,336
Transport equipment2735601533,5141,24987924,712
Miscellaneous products1051812357198544,864
Totals1,0782,69794328,32411,4516,196184,292

A further analysis of salaries and wages paid is given in the table below for 1963–64, and shows the amounts paid to working proprietors, managers, clerical, professional and technical staff, and those paid to other employees, i.e., wage earners. As mentioned earlier, drawings in lieu of salaries are included for proprietors actively engaged in the business. Males and females are distinguished throughout.

Industry GroupWorking Proprietors, Managers, Clerical, Professional, TechnicalWage-earning EmployeesAll Persons Engaged
MalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemalesTotal
Salaries and Wages Paid 1963–64
£(000)
Food4,81267827,7352,23632,5472,91435,461
Beverages556971,590842,1461812,327
Tobacco manufactures137494393905764391,014
Textiles1,1042475,2512,6636,3552,9109,266
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods2,2048404,3689,8956,57210,73517,307
Wood and cork products (except furniture)2,39118310,1847812,57526112,836
Furniture and fixtures1,0381303,7212474,7593775,136
Paper and paper products1,3722075,2028056,5741,0127,586
Printing, publishing, etc.2,2066158,3791,08810,5851,70312,288
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)295468803421,1753881,563
Rubber products717822,5252533,2423353,577
Chemicals and chemical products1,5753303,2905594,8658895,754
Petroleum and coal products147123331748029510
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.1,6211506,0402477,6613978,058
Basic metal manufactures3113194391,254401,294
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)2,4782978,59962811,07792512,002
Machinery (except electrical)2,7913109,14316011,93447012,403
Electrical machinery and appliances1,1881973,8291,1225,0171,3196,336
Transport equipment5,44870918,16039423,6081,10324,712
Miscellaneous products1,0582052,7138873,7711,0924,864
Totals33,4525,415123,32122,104156,77327,519184,292

The following statement shows the average earnings of males and females for the past 11 years.

YearProprietors Actively EngagedManagers, OverseersAccountants, ClerksProfessional, TechnicalWage-earning EmployeesTotals
MalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemales
Average Salary or Wage
 ££££££££££££
1953–54746497995590688388....640344672353
1954–557995431,072655733411....697373730382
1955–568405971,127683794436....741392777402
1956–578915621,179723822457....764404804416
1957–589196211,241744848477....797419839431
1958–599556691,298752880491....821441866452
1959–601,0026521,359793927514....853450902464
1960–611,0456891,424867971537....893475945490
1961–621,0666941,4778851,006557....926496979510
1962–631,1306841,5188751,0375741,2426959525001,010517
1963–641,1567311,5849181,0835981,2836919905311,052547

MOTIVE POWER – A supply of cheap motive power is a material element in industrial development. New Zealand industries were formerly handicapped in this respect, long railway hauls and, in some instances, sea carriage being involved in the transport of coal from the mines to the factories. The development of the country's electric power resources (as described in Section 20A) has been a major factor in industrial growth, especially as the rates compare very favourably with those in more highly industrialised countries.

The following table shows the number and aggregate horsepower of each class of engine used in factories in the years 1939–40, 1949–50, 1959–60, and the two latest years.

Class of Engine 1939–401949–501959–601962–631963–64
* Included in “other”.
ElectricNo.32,01386,227165,797196,816208,993
h.p.213,237399,925770,213988,4001,040,066
SteamNo.1,012*407288276
h.p.49,769*18,37913,32612,590
Petrol and light oilNo.382*709714758
h.p.9,546*14,27614,36015,480
Heavy oilNo.*265261262
h.p.*16,40316,42017,353
OtherNo.1661,7291157575
h.p.4,81356,1883,6112,2881,863
TotalsNo.33,57387,956167,293198,154210,364
h.p.277,365456,113822,8821,034,7941,087,352

The figures relating to horsepower represent the rated horsepower of engines ordinarily in use for driving factory plant. Steam boilers and engines for generating electric power in own works are excluded.

The following table shows the types and rated horsepower of engines ordinarily in use in the various industries during 1963–64.

Industry GroupRated Horsepower of Engines in Use
ElectricSteamPetrol and Light OilHeavy OilOtherTotal
Food239,2525,6789551,50752238,444
Beverages15,7352347316,042
Tobacco manufactures2,3672,367
Textiles40,3165861540,917
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods17,0968417441217,253
Wood and cork products (except furniture)140,4814,6726,8329,983967162,935
Furniture and fixtures18,092518,097
Paper and paper products207,599196591235207,901
Printing, publishing, etc.22,7377271,01624624,033
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)7,322100327,454
Rubber products26,823308926,942
Chemicals and chemical products48,09430127041033849,413
Petroleum and coal products5,4465920145,710
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.89,2765101,7463,14612394,801
Basic metal manufactures7,920107,930
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)53,2092361910853,959
Machinery (except electrical)41,421501,8979995044,417
Electrical machinery and appliances13,11361513,134
Transport equipment36,671602,5801133639,460
Miscellaneous products16,0964716,143
Totals1,040,06612,59015,48017,3531,8631,087,352

CONSUMPTION OF COAL – During the year 1963–64, 1,032,000 tons of New Zealand coal were used in industries covered by the statistics of factory production. Comparable figures for the two previous years were: 1962–63, 955,000 tons, and 1961–62, 987,000 tons. It is important to note that the factory production statistics exclude the activities of the gas-making industry and electric generation and supply stations. These two industries used 268,000 tons and 679,000 tons of coal respectively in 1963–64.

The following table shows for the year 1963–64 the consumption of coal by industrial groups.

Industry GroupTons of Coal Used
Food -463,370
Beverages14,047
Tobacco manufactures
Textiles46,720
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods1,673
Wood and cork products (except furniture)752
Furniture and fixtures58
Paper and paper products156,412
Printing, publishing, etc.297
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)6,353
Rubber products19,638
Chemicals and chemical products23,016
Petroleum and coal products30,802
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.264,151
Basic metal manufactures197
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)1,604
Machinery (except electrical)642
Electrical machinery and appliances309
Transport equipment268
Miscellaneous products1,655
Total1,031,964

Approximately 86 per cent of the amount of coal used is accounted for in three groups: food, paper and paper products, and non-metallic mineral products n.e.i. Individual industries using more than 10,000 tons of coal in 1963–64 were as follows.

IndustryTons
Milk products other than butter and cheese222,338
Cement209,613
Pulp, paper and paperboard156,327
Meat freezing and preserving120,183
Butter and cheese84,141
Structural clay products38,852
Petroleum and coal products30,577
Woollen milling26,380
Food preparations n.e.i.19,532
Brewing of ale and stout and malting13,279
Rubber goods other than tyres and tubes11,645
Woolscouring11,190

MATERIALS – The value of materials used does not afford a very satisfactory basis of comparison as between one industry or industrial group and another, for the reason that the changes wrought during the process of manufacture vary considerably in degree. An example of the wide differences which may occur in the ratio of cost of materials to value of goods produced will be seen in the food group and the wood and cork products (except furniture) group. The values shown for materials used include the cost of containers and packing but exclude fuel costs.

Totals for the latest year show that the cost of materials used in food manufacture was £238,954,000, and the goods produced were valued at £313,784,000, while the materials used in the manufacture of wood and cork products cost £29,999,000 and finished goods produced were valued at £55,451,000.

The cost of materials used in each industrial group and in all industries for each of the latest three years was as follows.

Industry GroupCost of Materials Used
1961–621962–631963–64
£(000)
Food199,016209,267238,954
Beverages6,5007,1937,694
Tobacco manufactures6,3386,0806,482
Textiles29,69428,13039,564
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods28,51927,63230,001
Wood and cork products (except furniture)28,47127,84729,999
Furniture and fixtures7,4787,9829,013
Paper and paper products16,66418,86621,255
Printing, publishing, etc.10,81810,97212,219
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)3,6963,5013,650
Rubber products6,2506,1026,256
Chemicals and chemical products22,79223,43026,367
Petroleum and coal products3,2293,7044,049
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.9,8949,43710,446
Basic metal manufactures2,8303,2253,780
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)18,93720,42922,086
Machinery (except electrical)20,24417,04021,577
Electrical machinery and appliances12,56414,91618,836
Transport equipment48,48850,52460,093
Miscellaneous products6,0676,6058,039
Totals488,490502,881580,359

An analysis by statistical areas of the cost of materials used for the year 1963–64 is given below.

Industry GroupNorthlandCentral AucklandSouth Auckland-Bay of PlentyEast CoastHawke's BayHawke's BayWellington

* To avoid disclosure of details of individual establishments, figures have been included in those for Miscellaneous products.

† Net total without figures from other groups to avoid disclosure of details.

Cost of Materials Used 1963–64
£(000)
Food12,25548,07146,3253,13714,43623,50433,571
Beverages503,504622130571108795
Tobacco manufactures***
Textiles*9,534734*6,124*8,258
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods6112,9461,079894617106,555
Wood and cork products (except furniture)7286,03610,7942591,0527383,687
Furniture and fixtures224,8622518220681,655
Paper and paper products6,5668,134**3,732
Printing, publishing, etc.824,910373923231593,330
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)*1,700*882*223
Rubber products541,765195*46311,450
Chemicals and chemical products*8,6172,097*1,4341,6317,821
Petroleum and coal products1,227199**2,245
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.8013,787887752981261,382
Basic metal manufactures*1,77621**510
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)11711,77153382711905,398
Machinery (except electrical)2168,1861,781726998424,411
Electrical machinery and appliances*7,7708213025,253
Transport equipment82713,0084,2814811,0891,01128,288
Miscellaneous products494,7613046943,0671,2695,495
Totals15,261160,79879,4325,05430,47330,387124,059
Industry GroupMarlboroughNelsonWestlandCanterburyOtagoSouthlandTotal. N.Z.

* To avoid disclosure of details of individual establishments, figures have been included in those for Miscellaneous products.

† Net total without figures from other groups to avoid disclosure of details.

Cost of Materials Used 1963–64
£(000)
Food1,5753,35054124,06113,77414,353238,954
Beverages*71*1,296442*7,694
Tobacco manufactures6,482
Textiles*189,0403,1821,97839,564
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods22877*6,3531,1858530,001
Wood and cork products (except furniture)1321,1929282,3821,18988229,999
Furniture and fixtures164071,2934651079,013
Paper and paper products*1,42531072321,255
Printing, publishing, etc.3281221,69893618112,219
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)7725742503,650
Rubber products***2,56662*6,256
Chemicals and chemical products*1771,8931,80380626,367
Petroleum and coal products232694,049
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.49435361,45768642910,446
Basic metal manufactures*27619*3,780
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)*96*2,3131,07828922,086
Machinery (except electrical)126102463,74280255321,577
Electrical machinery and appliances3,832844*18,836
Transport equipment4367673156,3231,7321,53660,093
Miscellaneous products123532461,098128758,039
Totals2,7176,4602,14172,05129,27922,248580,359

A large proportion of the total cost of materials is accounted for by the food group, which includes the primary produce processing industries dealing with meat freezing and preserving and the manufacture of butter, cheese, and other milk products. In the latest year, for example, the cost of materials used by this group, £238,954,000, represented 41 per cent of the total cost of materials used by all industries, £580,359,000. For this reason, variations in the prices received for primary produce have a very marked effect on this total.

PRODUCTS – The value of products is based upon the valuation of goods at the factory door. It is the selling value at the factory to customers of all goods made or processed during the year after deducting all costs of selling and distribution.

In making use of the gross value of products it must be borne in mind that the figures include the value of raw materials operated upon, which Value in recent years constitutes approximately three-fifths of the value of products. Where the products of one industry – for example, sawmilling – are treated again in other industries, such as furniture making, joinery, etc., part of the value of the timber shown as products of the former industry appears again as the materials of the latter industry and enters into the value of furniture and joinery made. Duplication of this kind is found in many industries.

The following table shows the gross value of output for each industrial group and for all industries for the last three years available.

Industry GroupValue of Output
1961–621962–631963–64
£(000)
Food264,003276,515313,784
Beverages13,81115,38516,576
Tobacco manufactures8,8528,9299,599
Textiles46,07344,06856,984
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods52,60951,81256,423
Wood and cork products (except furniture)52,53751,45855,451
Furniture and fixtures14,24415,27817,140
Paper and paper products35,72041,74547,691
Printing, publishing, etc.31,46832,70036,103
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)6,1356,1676,603
Rubber products13,60214,06114,637
Chemicals and chemical products37,24139,06644,450
Petroleum and coal products4,5175,2495,821
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.27,35927,81331,657
Basic metal manufactures4,9245,5856,623
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)36,84840,34045,642
Machinery (except electrical)38,24235,80143,139
Electrical machinery and appliances21,73525,89532,996
Transport equipment83,60887,998102,366
Miscellaneous products12,98214,75518,358
Totals806,508840,622962,042

A similar analysis by statistical areas, but limited to the year 1963–64, is now given.

Industry GroupNorthlandCentral AucklandSouth Auckland-Bay of PlentyEast CoastHawke's BayTaranakiWellington

* To avoid disclosure of details of individual establishments, figures have been included in those for Miscellaneous products.

† Net total without figures from other groups to avoid disclosure of details.

Value of Output 1963–64
£(000)
Food14,11665,06354,1734,64120,27228,79744,088
Beverages976,7851,3962799852542,304
Tobacco manufactures***
Textiles*14,500809*6,545*12,065
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods12925,2071,9491637881,47112,087
Wood and cork products (except furniture)1,3299,79821,0934091,7581,3816,328
Furniture and fixtures429,179547224991423,092
Paper and paper products12,12524,402**6,308
Printing, publishing, etc.36412,8001,7303211,22366310,015
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)*3,219*24117*544
Rubber products1283,941481*112813,352
Chemicals and chemical products*14,5033,277*2,1512,65213,623
Petroleum and coal products1,931341**2,906
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.3,68410,1752,5321688122973,375
Basic metal manufactures*2,81965**974
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)21424,2401,2033453034710,844
Machinery (except electrical)57116,2824,1241641,4491,5658,422
Electrical machinery and appliances*12,9471,6835319,309
Transport equipment1,64522,2898,6269562,3332,11042,876
Miscellaneous products11410,2871,0061,2224,4542,2429,974
Totals22,434278,092129,4378,40444,56042,002202,487
Industry GroupMarlboroughNelsonWestlandCanterburyOtagoSouthlandTotal

* To avoid disclosure of details of individual establishments, figures have been included in those for Miscellaneous products.

† Net total without figures from other groups to avoid disclosure of details.

Value of Output 1963–64
£(000)
Food2,1044,73659134,08320,45520,665313,784
Beverages*195*2,8101,176*16,576
Tobacco manufactures9,599
Textiles*4713,6235,9302,15156,984
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods390129*11,4582,22516456,423
Wood and cork products (except furniture)2652,0571,8874,9032,3611,88155,451
Furniture and fixtures3594162,41983321817,140
Paper and paper products*2,3675651,35847,691
Printing, publishing, etc.1723401404,8722,75870436,103
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)   1,3169723356,603
Rubber products***6,225128*14,637
Chemicals and chemical products*3853,4662,9381,30744,450
Petroleum and coal products3971325,821
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.1252,446864,3342,2951,32731,657
Basic metal manufactures*655110*6,623
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)*266*4,9542,41654745,642
Machinery (except electrical)2512181446,9461,8291,17443,139
Electrical machinery and appliances6,8331,671*32,996
Transport equipment8231,62356112,0103,6292,884102,366
Miscellaneous products283974662,35229419918,358
Totals4,44712,6333,890126,02152,72034,915962,042

ADDED VALUE – As indicated under the heading of “Products”, the value of output is not always a satisfactory measure of either the absolute or the relative importance of a given industry, for the reason that only part of this value is actually created by the manufacturing processes carried on in the industry itself. In many cases by far the larger portion of the value of output represents the value of the materials used. The most appropriate measure of the importance of an industry is the value created by the manufacturing operations carried on within the industry. This value is obtained in New Zealand by deducting the cost of materials used from the gross value of the output, and is referred to as the “added value”.

The tables given herewith show the added value for each industrial group and for all industries for each of the latest three years, with an analysis of the 1963–64 totals according to the statistical areas in which the industries were carried on.

Industry GroupAdded Value
1961–621962–631963–64
£(000)
Food64,98667,24874,830
Beverages7,3118,1938,882
Tobacco manufactures2,5132,8493,118
Textiles16,37915,93917,420
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods24,09024,18126,422
Wood and cork products (except furniture)24,06523,61125,452
Furniture and fixtures6,7667,2968,127
Paper and paper products19,05622,87926,436
Printing, publishing, etc.20,65021,72923,884
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)2,4392,6662,953
Rubber products7,3527,9598,381
Chemicals and chemical products14,45015,63718,083
Petroleum and coal products1,2881,5451,772
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.17,46418,37621,210
Basic metal manufactures2,0942,3602,844
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)17,91119,91123,556
Machinery (except electrical)17,99818,76121,562
Electrical machinery and appliances9,17110,97814,160
Transport equipment35,12037,47442,274
Miscellaneous products6,9158,15010,319
Totals318,018337,741381,684

The analysis for 1963–64 by statistical areas now follows.

Industry GroupNorthlandCentral AucklandSouth Auckland-Bay of PlentyEast CoastHawke's BayTaranakiWellington

* To avoid disclosure of details of individual establishments, figures have been included in Miscellaneous products.

† Net total without figures from other groups to avoid disclosure of details.

Added Value 1963–64
£(000)
Food1,86116,9937,8481,5045,8365,29310,517
Beverages473,2817741494141471,509
Tobacco manufactures***
Textiles*4,96675*421*3,807
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods6712,261869743277615,533
Wood and cork products (except furniture)6013,76210,2991507066442,641
Furniture and fixtures204,31829714279741,437
Paper and paper products5,55916,268**2,576
Printing, publishing, etc.2827,8891,3562309005056,685
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)*1,518*1536*321
Rubber products752,176286*66511,902
Chemicals and chemical products*5,8861,181*7171,0205,802
Petroleum and coal products704142**661
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.2,8836,3881,646935151701,993
Basic metal manufactures*1,04444**465
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)9712,469670252591575,446
Machinery (except electrical)3558,0962,343927517224,011
Electrical machinery and appliances*5,1778622294,056
Transport equipment8199,2814,3464761,2441,09914,588
Miscellaneous products665,5267015281,3879734,479
Totals7,17317,29450,0063,35014,08711,61578,428
Industry GroupMarlboroughNelsonWestlandCanterburyOtagoSouthlandTotal

* To avoid disclosure of details of individual establishments, figures have been included in Miscellaneous products.

† Net total without figures from other groups to avoid disclosure of details.

Added Value 1963–64
£(000)
Food5291,3865010,0226,6816,31274,830
Beverages*124*1,514734*8,882
Tobacco manufactures3,118
Textiles*294,5832,74917417,420
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods16152*5,1051,0417926,422
Wood and cork products (except furniture)1338659592,5211,17399825,452
Furniture and fixtures205491,1263681118,127
Paper and paper products*94225563426,436
Printing, publishing, etc.1402601183,1741,82252323,884
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)545397862,953
Rubber products***3,65966*8,381
Chemicals and chemical products*2081,5721,13550118,083
Petroleum and coal products165641,772
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.762,011502,8771,60989921,210
Basic metal manufactures*37991*2,844
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)*170*2,6411,33825823,556
Machinery (except electrical)125116983,2041,02762121,562
Electrical machinery and appliances3,001827*14,160
Transport equipment3888562465,6871,8971,34842,274
Miscellaneous products160442201,25316612410,319
Totals1,7316,1741,74953,97023,44012,668181,684

A final table on added value for 1963–64 has been compiled which classifies factories into several added value groupings, giving a general picture of size distribution.

Added Value GroupsEstablishmentsPersons EngagedSalaries and Wages PaidCost of Materials UsedValue of OutputAdded Value
TotalPer Person Engaged
£NumberNumber£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£
Under 2,5005131,1488661,8252,564740644
2,500–4,9991,4434,7223,8196,09611,5155,4191,148
5,000–9,9992,29212,71010,66019,59236,19616,6041,306
10,000–14,9991,31611,8249,79320,33636,49416,1581,367
15,000–19,9998069,6168,26319,17833,14613,9681,453
20,000–49,9991,74434,95029,70295,324149,04553,7211,537
50,000–99,99965525,94822,67593,192139,13545,9431,771
100,000–249,99935828,68825,71470,632125,89755,2651,926
250,000–499,99912320,95219,27551,24994,67343,4242,073
500,000–999,9996418,96119,10059,170102,28243,1122,274
1,000,000–2,499,9994422,98825,937100,110159,81459,7042,597
2,500,000 and over76,7598,48843,65671,28127,6254,087
Totals9,365199,266184,292580,359962,042381,6841,915

The development of factory production in New Zealand is clearly portrayed in the following diagram, which also shows the relationship between cost of materials, added value, and value of output.

EXPENSES OF OPERATION – Total operating costs of factories for the year 1963–64 amounted to £867,869,000, of which salaries and wages accounted for £184,292,000, cost of materials for £580,359,000, and other expenses for £103,218,000, while value of output totalled £962,042,000. The table below shows the principal items comprised in the figure for expenses of operation, other than salaries and wages and cost of materials, by industry groups for the year 1963–64.

Industry GroupCoatElectricityCoke, Gas, Oils, etc.InsuranceInterest on Loans, etc.DepreciationRentRepairs and MaintenanceOtherTotal
£(000)
Food2,1181,9368031,0909494,8015383,9484,92921,112
Beverages70138102111144850653178442,641
Tobacco manufactures1814479820116110367870
Textiles2153351332412661,3661689881,4475,160
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods9264482132657688475271,8944,835
Wood and cork products (except furniture)45451466264071,2902231,3532,6527,245
Furniture and fixtures10081461052562001595321,507
Paper and paper products6341,6914924281,1813,7011831,6852,09112,086
Printing, publishing, etc.2246552192071,4083515022,8785,867
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)264317422510355109159580
Rubber products932098510840533662687082,110
Chemicals and chemical products1153041592502521,2831209221,5464,951
Petroleum and coal products23350261719112120142591
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.1,4206815392782551,741991,5281,4277,970
Basic metal manufactures1736437501193165199640
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)74931753444671,4674196662,0546,092
Machinery (except electrical)52991473243659262725631,9014,802
Electrical machinery and appliances3240841461466311473281,4403,166
Transport equipment24921585553781,3548768253,6578,296
Miscellaneous products8187501401096812203989052,698
Totals4,7358,3273,3265,3735,72423,6714,90915,38031,77373,218

CAPITAL ASSETS – Capital employed in a manufacturing industry is obtained from figures of manufacturers' fixed assets. In those cases where the factory premises, or, in some cases, even the plant, is not owned by the manufacturer, but is rented, an estimate of the value of the rented asset has been obtained by capitalising the annual rental shown. Approximations in the figures for fixed assets are also made where one building houses two or more factories carrying on different industries, necessitating an apportionment as between the industries. In most instances, too, fixed assets are stated at their book value, and this may be an overstatement due to insufficient allowance having been made for depreciation, obsolescence, etc., or an understatement owing to appreciated site value, excessive allowance for depreciation, or currency depreciation resulting in the assets being understated in terms of their present earning capacity or replacement cost. It is necessary to bear in mind these limitations to the accuracy of the figures of fixed assets appearing in the following table, which shows the values of these assets for each of the last three years together with an analysis by principal industries for 1963–64. For the year 1963–64 information is also shown by industry groups of the amounts expended during the year by way of capital additions and alterations, together with totals for all industries for the two previous years. These latter amounts cannot be taken as the total capital expended by New Zealand manufacturers during the year, as they do not include capital expenditure of firms not yet in production.

Industry GroupCapital Additions and Alterations During the YearValue at End of Year (Including Estimated Value of Rented Assets)
Land and BuildingsPlant and MachineryTotalLand and BuildingsPlant and MachineryTotal
Totals£(000)
   1961–6216,77924,42241,201175,947104,594280,540
   1962–6316,14833,22549,372197,156120,204317,360
1963–64
   Food3,2205,1418,36147,32626,78674,112
   Beverages4096681,0786,2424,23110,473
   Tobacco manufactures972443411,0311,0612,092
   Textiles6702,1022,7718,4566,49114,947
   Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods3768391,21513,9924,95618,949
   Wood and cork products (except furniture)5851,2121,79710,9767,70218,677
   Furniture and fixtures2803015804,9501,2306,180
   Paper and paper products7022,2942,99616,93020,10337,033
   Printing, publishing, etc.5382,0972,63611,3938,88420,277
   Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)971242211,4634541,917
   Rubber products1325356672,7801,9674,747
   Chemicals and chemical products9591,4592,41912,1185,99518,113
   Petroleum and coal products712323037371,0821,819
   Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.6731,4262,0989,4278,52917,956
   Basic metal manufactures3442876311,4658302,295
   Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)7231,6242,34713,8067,89621,701
   Machinery (except electrical)1,0731,2782,35010,6484,73115,379
   Electrical machinery and appliances5485861,1336,0802,1578,237
   Transport equipment1,7551,2883,04327,5015,73833,239
   Miscellaneous products7129221,6345,9872,8308,816
Totals, 1963–6413,96324,65838,622213,308123,653336,961

MANUFACTURERS' STOCKS – A quarterly survey of manufacturers' stocks has been conducted by the Department of Statistics since 1957. The survey is carried out on a sample basis, the selection representing approximately 12½ per cent of all the factories covered by the annual census of factory production. The survey is based on a sample of 1,050 factories selected from the 1953–60 Census of Manufacturing and allowance is made in the sampling procedures for the opening of new factories and the closing of established factories since the 1959–60 census. The combined stocks of manufacturers in the sample represent approximately 75 per cent of the total manufacturers' stocks at the 1959–60 census, and appropriate estimation methods are used to derive statistics for the industry as a whole.

The following table compares in summary form the results of the quarterly surveys. In presenting the results, the chief seasonal industries – meat processing and dairy products manufacture – have been segregated to assist in the interpretation of movements in stock holdings. The heading “Materials” includes work in progress, fuel, and miscellaneous supplies.

 Total StocksMovement in Stocks at Annual IntervalsPercentage Movement in Stocks at Annual Intervals
Finished GoodsMaterialsTotalFinished GoodsMaterialsTotalFinished GoodsMaterialsTotal
Including Primary Produce Processing Industries£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)per centper centper cent
   31 March 196057,23388,132145,365+8,558+1,009+9,567+17.6+1.2+7.1
   31 March 196156,17897,284153,463–1,055+9,152+8,098–1.8+10.4+5.6
   31 March 196259,85694,501154,357+3,678–2,783+894+6.5–2.9+0.6
   31 March 196360,79695,845156,641+940+1,344+2,284+1.6+1.4+1.5
   31 March 196470,438104,053174,492+9,642+8,208+17,851+15.9+8.6+11.4
   30 June 196466,353102,880169,233+9,444+4,563+14,008+16.6+4.6+9.2
   30 September 196461,101106,090167,191+5,616+5,679+11,295+10.1+5.7+7.0
   31 December 196468,149104,781172,930+6,178+6,388+12,566+10.0+6.5+7.8
   31 March 196577,460107,046184,507+7,022+2,993+10,015+10.0+2.9+5.7
   30 June 196575,043110,831185,874+8,690+7,951+16,641+13.1+7.7+9.8
   30 September 196572,082114,265186,347+10,981+8,175+19,156+18.0+7.7+11.5
   31 December 196582,097115,444197,541+13,948+10,663+24,611+20.5+10.2+14.2
            Excluding Primary Produce Processing Industries
   31 March 196028,51381,470109,983+2,755+363+ 3,117+10.7+0.4+2.9
   31 March 196129,71089,923119,634+1,197+8,453+9,651+4.2+10.4+8.8
   31 March 196232,10288,653120,754+2,392–1,270+1,120+8.1–1.4+0.9
   31 March 196335,04990,174125,223+2,947+1,521+4,469+9.2+1.7+3.7
   31 March 196439,05298,365137,416+4,003+8,191+12,193+11.4+9.1+9.7
   30 June 196440,63697,474138,110+4,484+5,003+9,487+12.4+5.4+7.4
   30 September 196444,337100,397144,734+4,687+6,057+10,744+11.8+6.4+8.0
   31 December 196441,77798,885140,662+4,500+6,426+10,926+12.1+7.0+8.4
   31 March 196543,743101,357145,100+4,691+2,992+7,684+12.3+3.0+5.6
   30 June 196545,400105,130150,530+4,764+7,656+12,420+11.7+7.9+9.0
   30 September 196549,772108,470158,243+5,435+8,073+13,509+12.3+8.0+9.3
   31 December 196547,115109,764156,879+5,338+10,879+16,217+12.8+11.0+11.5

More detailed information on stocks is given in the next table showing by industry groups comparative stock figures at the end of December.

Industry GroupStocks at 31 DecemberIncrease or Decrease in Stocks, December 1964 to December 1965
19641965
Finished GoodsMaterialsTotalFinished GoodsMaterialsTotalFinished GoodsMaterialsTotal
            Primary Produce Processing Industries
 £(000)
Meat freezing, ham, bacon, and casings15,2264,72819,95422,4954,46826,962+7,269–260+7,009
Dairy11,1451,16812,31312,4871,21213,699+1,342+44+1,386
Totals26,3725,89532,26734,9825,68040,661+8,610–215+8,395
Other food6,2097,43513,6446,2017,32313,524+8–112–120
Beverages2,2761,5013,7772,5901,2983,887+314–203+111
Tobacco manufactures5,9975,9976,4796,479+482+482
Textiles2,5979,79712,3943,59010,64614,237+993+849+1,842
Clothing3,5276,1509,6783,6776,39110,067+150+241+391
Footwear4241,2941,7184231,4121,835–1+118+117
Wood manufactures4,7754,4559,2305,3644,6279,991+589+172+761
Furniture and fixtures4602,4842,9446032,6803,283+143+ 196+339
Paper and products2,7436,3489,0912,6667,3019,967–77+953+876
Printing, publishing5744,9825,5568015,7016,502+227+719+946
Leather and products2131,0031,2152441,1081,352+31+105+136
Rubber products1,6162,0903,7062,0392,3764,415+423+286+709
Chemicals and products5,9096,88512,7946,5727,58814,160+663+703+1,366
Petroleum, coal products3838521,2353799551,334–4+103+99
Non-metallic mineral products2,7683,4606,2283,3413,8427,183+573+382+955
Basic metal products1988571,0552551,1921,447+57+335+392
Metal products2,0027,6809,6822,5118,41310,924+509+733+1,242
Machinery1,7677,7819,5491,8819,44811,328+114+1,667+1,781
Electrical products1,3475,5226,8691,8116,5708,380+464+1,048+1,512
Transport1,09710,31311,4101,15211,88513,037+55+1,572+1,627
Miscellaneous8911,9972,8881,0152,5313,546+124+534+658
Totals41,77798,885140,66247,11509,764156,879+5,338+10,879+16,217
Grand totals, all factory industries68,149104,781172,93082,09715,444197,540+13,948+10,663+24,611

ORGANISATION OF INDUSTRY – New Zealand's industrial progress has been fairly rapid, but industry is as yet organised on a relatively small scale.

The law in New Zealand restricts the membership of a partnership to not more than 25 persons, a private company to not fewer than two or more than 25 persons, and a public company to not fewer than seven persons. Cooperation is characteristic of certain industries engaged in the processing of primary products, mainly butter and cheese manufacturing.

Information as to the character of organisation of the establishments engaged in factory production during 1963–64 is given in the following table.

Character of OrganisationNumber of EstablishmentsPersons EngagedSalaries and Wages PaidCost of Materials Used or Operated UponValue of Manufactures or ProductsAdded Value
TotalPer Establishment
  Number£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£
Private registered company6,640124,774112,965302,589526,882224,29333,779
Public registered company82960,22858,529177,247309,839132,592159,942
Individual1,0094,4003,5365,55711,1435,5865,536
Partnership4742,5972,2024,0087,6823,6757,753
Cooperative association3114,3604,32288,28499,64211,35836,521
Local authority and State1022,9072,7382,6746,8554,18040,980
Totals9,365199,266184,292580,359962,042381,68440,756

As would be expected, the average size of establishments operated by public registered companies is larger than in any other type of industrial organisation, the added value per unit being much greater than that for private registered companies. Private companies, however, occupy a very high place, both numerically and in the share they contribute to the total added value created in New Zealand factories (58.8 per cent in 1963–64, as compared with 34.7 per cent in the case of public companies).

Since 1951–52, the first year of the new series, private and public registered companies have increased their combined share of added value from 87.8 per cent to 93.5 per cent. In 1963–64 the share of added value accruing to public companies was 34.7 per cent, the same as in 1951–52, but over the same period private companies increased their share from 53.1 per cent to 58.8 per cent. All other types of organisations have had a decreased share of added value.

VALUE AND VOLUME INDICES OF FACTORY PRODUCTION – Below is a table giving index numbers of added value, value of output, and volume of production based on the year 1938–39. This table commences with the year 1928–29 and runs through to 1950–51, at which stage a new series was commenced.

Production YearIndex Numbers of–
Value Added in ManufactureValue of OutputVolume of Production
Base: 1938–39 (= 100)
1928–29807971
1929–30837974
1930–31756869
1931–32625860
1932–33605863
1933–34646365
1934–35706974
1935–36777981
1936–37909392
1937–38999997
1938–39100100100
1939-40113113110
1940–41125129114
1941–42137136116
1942–43151145120
1943–44162154125
1944–45173166129
1945–46185171131
1946–47205191140
1947–48233238151
1948–49252263155
1949–50285290164
1950–51311345172

With the reclassification in 1951–52 a new series of index numbers was commenced and these are shown below. It should be realised in comparing the two series of index numbers that the latter excludes the activities of three important industries. These are the logging operations of sawmillers, previously included in the sawmilling industry, and the generation and supply of gas and electricity. However, the effect of the exclusion of these industries entirely from the newer series is not great, as the two series in the overlapping period recorded very similar movements.

Production YearIndex Numbers of–
Value Added in ManufactureValue of OutputVolume of Production
Base: 1956–57 (= 1000)
1950–51547632754
1951–52677716806
1952–53700771800
1953–54784823848
1954–55895915941
1955–56971973994
1956–571,0001,0001,000
1957–5810961,0711,070
1958–591,16310951,130
1959–6012871,1721169
1960–6113871,2571283
1961–621,5361,3401349
1962–631,63113961,410
1963–64184315981,557

The table which follows sets out, by industry groups, index numbers of value of output, added value, and volume of output for the three latest years. It is not possible to arrive at volume of production index numbers for all the groups, for technical reasons, and consequently some have been omitted, but the total index number for the year is calculated in such a way as to include the groups which cannot be assessed separately.

INDEX NUMBERS OF VALUE AND VOLUME OF FACTORY PRODUCTION Base: 1956–57 (= 1000)
Industry GroupValue of OutputValue Added in ManufactureVolume of Production
1961–621962–631963–641961–621962–631963–641961–621962–631963–64
* Indices not available for the groups, but allowed for in compiling total index.
Food11181,17113291,5031,5551,730126912921,360
Beverages1,332148415991,4731,65117901,1531,2631,270
Tobacco manufactures14581,47015811,5021,703186414901,5241,660
Textiles1,5241,45718841,908185620291,77318091,948
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods1,3331,31314291,4031408153911981,1751297
Wood and cork products (except furniture)14391,4101519138413581,4641,1741,1511,205
Furniture and fixtures1,3731,4731,6531,3601,4671,634***
Paper and paper products1,6001870213615951,9152213158718772141
Printing, publishing, etc.15081,5671,7301,5521,63317951,41014981,631
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)1,50015081,6141,61717681,9581,3061,3251,431
Rubber products12871,33113851,46215831,6671,33713681485
Chemicals and chemical products13781,4451,6451,52416491,9071,31413911,605
Petroleum and coal products1872217524121,71520572360***
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.1,4771,50117091,4551,5311,76714391,4431,604
Basic metal manufactures1,4571,6521,959157817782143***
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)1,7641,93121851,7631,9602319***
Machinery (except electrical)1,4651,3721,6531,61616851,939***
Electrical machinery and appliances203324223,086202424233,125184720322678
Transport equipment13911,4641,7031,4121,5071,700***
Miscellaneous products219124903,098230227133,425***
Totals1,340139615981,5361,631184313491,4101,557

OVERTIME – Details of overtime worked in factories by wage-earning employees are summarised in the tables given, which show, by industry groups, the hours worked during the latest three years. The averages given are calculated on the basis of the total number of wage earners engaged irrespective of the number who actually worked overtime.

Industry GroupTotal Overtime Hours Worked by Wage Earners (Both Male and Female)
1961–621962–631963–64
 (000)
Food8,2618,2788,572
Beverages421441475
Tobacco manufactures309238244
Textiles1,3721,3131,484
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods1,0118381,041
Wood and cork products (except furniture)1,7711,7441,781
Furniture and fixtures589616743
Paper and paper products1,1771,3061,470
Printing, publishing, etc.1,1471,1221,336
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)228185216
Rubber products459443444
Chemicals and chemical products867868995
Petroleum and coal products747274
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.1,7981,6581,796
Basic metal manufactures223208215
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)2,0642,3362,389
Machinery (except electrical)2,0661,9472,221
Electrical machinery and appliances729773930
Transport equipment2,6792,7033,109
Miscellaneous products530585731
Totals27,77327,67430,266

The next table shows, by industry groups, the hours of overtime worked during 1963–64 by males and females separately.

Industry GroupTotal Overtime Hours Worked by Wage EarnersAverage Overtime Hours Worked by All Wage Earners
MalesFemalesMalesFemales
 (000)(000)  
Food8,108464321110
Beverages471429530
Tobacco manufactures128115303180
Textiles1,15732721564
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods49155010629
Wood and cork products (except furniture)1,777416129
Furniture and fixtures7251818040
Paper and paper products1,35511530979
Printing, publishing, etc.1,171165172103
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)1754019366
Rubber products4291519633
Chemicals and chemical products9167928272
Petroleum and coal products73121742
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.1,74452287117
Basic metal manufactures215122639
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)2,241149260141
Machinery (except electrical)2,18239229150
Electrical machinery and appliances77215718575
Transport equipment3,03971145146
Miscellaneous products6409223452
Totals27,8072,45922359

SUMMARY OF OPERATIONS – The following table, by assembling data from previous pages, affords an analysis of production costs in 1963–64, together with the value of output for each industry group and for all industries. In addition, by virtue of the complete details collected annually of the cost structure of goods produced in manufacturing industries, it is possible to give information on the surplus available to manufacturers prior to payment of dividends, taxation, and other appropriations. The only exception occurs in the case of cooperative dairy companies, which do not purchase milk and cream in the way that other manufacturers purchase raw materials. They collect the milk and cream from their shareholders, process it, and pay out to these shareholders the whole of the profits of the sales of the products, less amounts paid to reserves. Manufacturing surplus shown by these companies is therefore confined to the amount of these transfers to reserves and any undistributed profits.

In quite a number of cases, articles produced are transferred at cost to separate selling departments and warehouses, or to retail stores run by the same company or establishment. Where this is apparent, the company concerned is asked to substitute a commercial value for its production. The same procedure holds where a company controls more than one factory, and transfers the products of one to the other for further processing. It must be recognised that estimated values have to be accepted in many transactions of this type.

Industry GroupProduction CostsValue of OutputManufacturing Surplus
Salaries and WagesCost of All Materials UsedOther Expenses of OperationTotal
 £(000)
Food35,461238,95421,112295,527313,78418,257
Beverages2,3277,6942,64112,66216,5763,914
Tobacco manufactures1,0146,4828708,3679,5991,233
Textiles9,26639,5645,16053,98956,9842,995
Footwear, other wearing apparel and made-up textile goods17,30730,0014,83552,14356,4234,280
Wood and cork products (except furniture)12,83629,9997,24550,08055,4515,371
Furniture and fixtures5,136.9,0131,50715,65617,1401,484
Paper and paper products7,58621,25512,08640,92747,6916,764
Printing, publishing, etc.12,28812,2195,86730,37436,1035,729
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)1,5633,6505805,7926,603810
Rubber products3,5776,2562,11011,94314,6372,694
Chemicals and chemical products5,75426,3674,95137,07244,4507,378
Petroleum and coal products5104,0495915,1505,821671
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.8,05810,4467,97026,47431,6575,182
Basic metal manufactures1,2943,7806405,7136,623910
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)12,00222,0866,09240,18045,6425,462
Machinery (except electrical)12,40321,5774,80238,78243,1394,357
Electrical machinery and appliances6,33618,8363,16628,33832,9964,658
Transport equipment24,71260,0938,29693,100102,3669,266
Miscellaneous products4,8648,0392,69815,60118,3582,757
Totals184,292580,359103,218867,869962,04294,173

LIST OF CERTAIN COMMODITIES PRODUCED IN RECENT YEARS – The following is a list of certain commodities produced in New Zealand during the four latest years.

Commodity1961–621962–631963–641964–65
* Not available for publication.
ToastersNo.63,62044,16461,50282,823
IronsNo.52,53842,85777,79581,606
Radiators, electricNo.154,898136,208152,312218,149
Vacuum cleanersNo.50,45745,99655,11158,996
Washing machinesNo.39,50339,81942,10245,770
Refrigerators (home and commercial and freezers)No.44,45937,66853,72852,806
Electric rangesNo.41,51337,89540,32144,272
Electric rangettesNo.3,5193,2963,1443,181
Radios, including radiograms, etc.No.142,446103,67994,85680,460
Television setsNo.27,24063,989113,904162,813
BlanketsPairs221,276202,068225,216243,622
Floor coverings (textile top coverings)sq. yd.(000)3,9064,0073,7194,768
Mattresses–
   Innerspring–
     SingleNo61,22874,84081,70792,424
     DoubleNo.24,77027,92728,88431,769
   Soft filled–
     SingleNo.78,78277,50776,32769,523
     DoubleNo.15,53715,71914,61515,448
     InfantsNo.16,77013,55210,3869,555
Venetian blindssq. ft.(000)3,2842,9872,8122,745
Newspapers produced–
   Dailiesthousand310,292316,401328,082328,310
   Other than dailiesthousand49,23850,22453,01855,463
Hot-water bottlesNo.306,382300,230302,711451,839
Soap–
   ToiletTon3,6503,9343,6014,031
   BarTon4,6734,6074,4584,171
   Powder and flakeTon13,62314,26615,05713,839
Paints and enamelsGal(000)3,0163,0963,3213,636
LacquersGal(000)270294346370
Toothpastecwt12,09411,82712,75615,667
Furniture and floor polishcwt16,21725,08827,24925,548
Shoe polishes and cleanerscwt4,4373,3163,6513,779
Water heaters–
   Under 10 gallonsNo.15,32714,81214,28713,005
   10 gallons and overNo.39,52836,55836,38738,934
Sinks: stainless steelNo.44,41739,04442,93156,078
Sink tops: stainless steelNo.18,54923,41526,61928,412
WheelbarrowsNo.17,35520,57219,93922,311
Lawnmowers (hand and power)No.52,26654,28666,26461,477
Prams, pushchairs, strollers–
   Cane (inc. dolls')No.7,1586,7414,180*
   Other than caneNo.29,90930,81832,442*
ToothbrushesNo.(000)2,2072,5082,6552,923

DETAILS OF CERTAIN PRINCIPAL INDUSTRIES – The principal statistics regarding leading factory industries for the last three years available are set out in the following pages. Fuller details are given in the annual Report on the Industrial Production Statistics.

 1961–621962–631963–64

* In addition 1,121,000 bundles were produced in the sausage casings industry in 1962–63 and 1,019,000 bundles in 1963–64.

* Includes products of establishments classified in other industries

* Includes chocolate sold for further manufacturing purposes.

* Includes production by establishments classified in other industries.

† In addition, in 1961–62, 219,000 gallons; in 1962–63, 149,000 gallons; and in 1963–64, 164,000 gallons were recorded by establishments classified in other industries.

‡ Includes malting in 1962–63 and 1963–64.

* Includes production by establishments classified in other industries.

* Other principal products withheld to avoid disclosure of figures for individual establishments.

* Principal products shown for this industry include the production of establishments classified in other industries.

* Includes production of establishments classified in other industries.

† See new classification under.

‡ Effective running footage.

* Includes production of establishments in other industries.

* Principal products shown for these industries include the production of establishments classified in other industries.

† Includes assembled vehicles from the motor-body building industry.

* Includes production of establishments classified in other industries.

NOTE—More detailed information on individual industries is given in the annual Report on Statistics of Industrial Production obtainable from Government bookshops.

Meat Freezing and Preserving
Number of establishments 373738
Persons engagedNo.18,38119,12919,165
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)19,97221,50322,050
   Materials£(000)85,12492,058107,505
   Other expenses£(000)7,8578,7379,176
Totals£(000)112,952122,299138,731
Value of output£(000)120,419128,208147,073
Value added in manufacture£(000)35,29536,14939,568
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)5,2865,2435,475
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 128212921,350
Principal products–
   Meat–
     Lamb carcassesNo(000)20,61220,02221,087
cwt(000)5,5235,4385,741
     Mutton carcassesNo.(000)4,8204,1124,801
cwt(000)2,1021,8582,091
     Boned muttoncwt(000)126123132
     Mutton and lamb piecescwt(000)127189177
     Beef quarters, bone incwt(000)1,3191,1061,339
     Beef quarters, without bonecwt(000)53183305
     Boneless beefcwt(000)1,3431,6381,406
     Bobby vealcwt(000)186192194
     Other vealcwt(000)121117119
     Porkcwt(000)436472507
     Edible offalscwt(000)725747843
   By-products–
     Runners (not processed)No.(000)4,7305,4554,796
     Casings*bundles(000)4,8274,6154,874
     Woolly sheepskinsNo.(000)175160153
     PeltsNo.(000)27,02125,90925,974
     Cow hidesNo.(000)630646611
     Ox and bull hidesNo.(000)302365362
     Bobby calf hidesNo.(000)1,2501,2681,256
     Other calf hidesNo.(000)908390
     Woollb(000)59,92858,88360,260
   Boiling-down products–
     Tallowcwt(000)1,2631,3981,334
     Neatsfoot oilgal(000)159168156
     Manurescwt(000)725795698
     Livermealcwt(000)144424
     Meatmealcwt(000)592593606
   Canned and other preserved meats, pastes, extracts, and miscellaneous canningscwt(000)127109146
Ham and Bacon Curing
Number of establishments 485052
Persons engagedNo.1,2901,4011,485
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)1,1631,2671,353
   Materials£(000)7,5057,6067,944
   Other expenses£(000)591704769
Totals£(000)9,2609,57710,066
Value of output£(000)9,69210,09010,592
Value added in manufacture£(000)2,1872,4842,648
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)273338347
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,16011831248
Pigs dealt with–
   CarcassesNo.(000)439441460
   Cost£(000)4,9994,8294,950
Principal products–
   Ham and baconCwt336,738333,001346,511
   Frozen porkCwt30,28927,67033,530
   Small goodsCwt263,889276,028289,983
   Lard (edible)Cwt10,76910,87611,558
Butter, Cheese, and Other Milk Products
Number of establishments–
   Butter and cheeseNo.241234217
   Other milk productsNo.807775
Persons engagedNo.4,4854,5554,304
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)4,4044,5504,325
   Materials£(000)78,24279,99488,330
   Other expenses£(000)4,9745,1015,269
Totals£(000)87,62089,64697,923
Value of output£(000)88,31890,06999,948
Value added in manufacture£(000)10,07710,07411,619
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)1,0591,0761,133
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 10821,1101179
Butterfat used–
   For creamery butterlb(000)382,544393,745415,087
   For cheesemakinglb(000)91,15288,04884,330
   For whey butter making–
     Recoveries from own wheylb(000)2,3111,3781,752
     Whey fat purchasedlb(000)3,7974,0124,142
     Second grade creamery butterfatlb(000)112131120
       Total for whey butterlb(000)6,2205,5216,014
Principal products–
   Creamery butterTon207,524214,247228,579
   Whey butterTon3,2343,0362,835
   CheeseTon100,67698,29194,884
   Condensed and powdered whole milkTon14,86113,77815,458
   Skim-milk powderTon41,73050,78962,421
   Buttermilk powderTon17,70218,51620,659
   CaseinTon35,75037,21042,650
Ice Cream
Number of establishments 292324
Persons engagedNo.583537511
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)433405415
   Materials£(000)1,4631,5011,663
   Other expenses£(000)523662648
Totals£(000)2,4192,5682,726
Value of output£(000)2,9413,0703,185
Value added in manufacture£(000)1,4791,5691,521
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)646864
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 139313831,566
Main materials used–
   Milkgal(000)5701,0601,174
   Creamgal(000)56172168
   Ice-cream mixturecwt77,1469,24310,739
   Buttercwt20,05823,54124,685
   Skim-milk powdercwt18,72916,95817,822
   Sugarcwt44,38764,19762,655
Principal products–
   Bulk ice-creamgal(000)2,9612,8193,010
   Ice cream, cartoned, wrapped, chocolate coated, etc.gal(000)3,1033,0733,648
   Iced lolliesgal(000)650636667
Grain Milling
Number of establishments 424241
Persons engagedNo.889924966
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)734783518
   Materials£(000)4,1104,4184,624
   Other expenses£(000)635660729
Totals£(000)5,4785,8616,204
Value of output£(000)5,8666,3386,842
Value added in manufacture£(000)1,7561,9202,218
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)156127130
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,2011,2651,335
Main materials used–
   Wheatbushel(000)9,88310,01510,392
   Oatsbushel(000)539540527
Principal products–
   Flourshort ton216,238215,421218,457
   Wholemeal, wheatmeal*short ton8,3808,4669,051
   Bran and pollardshort ton60,62260,70662,954
   Breakfast cereals–
     Oatmeal, rolled oatsshort ton5,4925,5335,957
     Other (including cereals in biscuit, flake and puff form)*short ton8,81110,32411,902
Biscuits
Number of establishments 888
Persons engagedNo.1,2651,1691,203
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)935907952
   Materials£(000)2,1031,9902,271
   Other expenses£(000)555580543
Totals£(000)3,5923,4773,765
Value of output£(000)4,2654,0804,471
Value added in manufacture£(000)2,1622,0902,200
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)301247265
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,1731,1231197
Main materials used–
   Flourshort ton11,43611,85212,867
   Sugarton3,9704,2064,642
   Chocolatecwt11,63111,32712,385
   Margarine, lard, confectionery fatcwt61,06654,58059,753
Biscuits manufacturedton18,79818,05319,287
Cocoa, Chocolate, and Sugar Confectionery
Number of establishments 485050
Persons engagedNo.1,9652,0022,025
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)1,3461,4181,498
   Materials£(000)3,6963,6534,163
   Other expenses£(000)752813773
Totals£(000)5,7955,8846,434
Value of output£(000)6,6646,8617,543
Value added in manufacture£(000)2,9683,2083,380
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)259241254
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,27212911,363
Main materials used–
   Sugarton11,31411,45511,351
   Cocoa beanscwt53,56552,81655,392
   Cocoa buttercwt10,86110,01512,282
   Glucosecwt72,68778,13379,665
   Nutscwt25,39726,11029,042
Confectionery manufactured–
   Chocolate and chocolate-coated*ton8,9118,3499,838
   Sugarton10,97011,55810,537
Fruit and Vegetable Preserving
Number of establishments 343536
Persons engagedNo.2,1682,2022,274
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)1,6921,8141,916
   Materials£(000)5,3645,7046,392
   Other expenses£(000)1,2831,6321,717
Totals£(000)8,3399,15110,025
Value of output£(000)9,1709,77410,746
Value added in manufacture£(000)3,8064,0714,355
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)552620565
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 169618281,955
Main materials used–
   Fruit (fresh)ton16,81117,21223,540
   Vegetables and tomatoes (fresh)ton53,25256,93349,561
   Sugarton5,7115,3665,939
Principal products–
   Canned fruitcwt180,917215,256274,428
   Canned beans in saucecwt76,59670,25976,808
   Canned peascwt99,910139,40089,604
   Canned green beanscwt26,95236,42728,717
   Other canned vegetables (not tomatoes)cwt67,48293,27199,029
   Tomato soupgal546,156452,040501,423
   Pickles and sauces*gal825,348854,773919,679
   Jams, jellies, and conservescwt88,10283,88774,611
   Canned spaghetti in saucecwt99,47986,89990,223
   Canned tomatoes (whole and halves)cwt22,84712,78414,974
   Quick-frozen vegetables–
     Peascwt186,331196,675199,216
     Beanscwt36,06839,10243,722
     Othercwt25,64729,07825,548
Breweries
Number of establishments 172018
Persons engagedNo.1,2721,4151,371
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)1,2661,4481,463
   Materials£(000)4,0935,0795,247
   Other expenses£(000)1,6061,8671,918
Totals£(000)6,9648,3958,629
Value of output£(000)9,27811,03711,707
Value added in manufacture£(000)5,1865,9586,459
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)312369417
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,1201,1461,171
Main materials used–
   Maltbushel(000)1,4491,4811,541
   Hopscwt7,2217,0996,420
   Sugarcwt130,249139,924102,535
Beer produced for salegal(000)54,66556,58658,035
Stout produced for salegal(000)336341338
Aerated Waters and Cordials
Number of establishments 706462
Persons engagedNo.697695662
Production costs– *  
   Salaries, wages£(000)71577579
   Materials£(000)1,2271,2531,389
   Other expenses£(000)411420429
Totals£(000)2,2082,2492,398
Value of output£(000)2,5542,6402,903
Value added in manufacture£(000)1,3271,3881,514
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)675947
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 133813841,367
Main materials used–
   Sugarton6,2616,6126,416
   Essential oils and essenceslb(000)508489527
   Fruit extracts and juicesgal(000)909589
Aerated waters madegal(000)9,2179,6729,475
Cordials madegal(000)467455462
Tobacco, Cigars, and Cigarettes
Number of establishments 555
Persons engagedNo.1,2251,1931,223
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)9559681,014
   Materials£(000)6,3386,0806,482
   Other expenses£(000)734778870
Totals£(000)8,0287,8258,367
Value of output£(000)8,8528,9299,599
Value added in manufacture£(000)2,5132,8493,118
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)309238244
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 14901,5241,660
Tobacco leaf used in manufacturelb(000)13,04712,81213,036
Cigarettes mademillion3,4013,5303,948
Tobacco madelb(000)5,1284,7414,633
Woollen Milling
Number of establishments 222122
Persons engagedNo.3,7033,6813,842
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)2,6852,7472,875
   Materials£(000)3,5713,6033,836
   Other expenses£(000)1,2171,1831,325
Totals£(000)7,4737,5348,035
Value of output£(000)8,0807,7328,203
Value added in manufacture£(000)4,5094,1294,367
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)584531639
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,7461,7131,735
Main materials used–
   Wool fibres–
     Greasy and slipe woollb(000)11,42911,13710,763
     Scoured woollb(000)535508619
     Tops, noilslb(000)1,2641,3191,197
     Woollen and worsted yarnlb(000)100124157
   Non-wool fibres–
     Artificial and syntheticlb(000)715726695
     Otherlb(000)161510
Principal products–
   Woollen clothyd(000)1,5471,4261,414
   Worsted clothyd(000)1,3891,4171,364
   Flannelyd(000)293252144
   Blanketspairs(000)221202225
   RugsNo.(000)778977
   Yarn produced for sale or transfer–
     Fingeringlb(000)1,3891,6351,679
     Machine knittinglb(000)2,4302,0721,884
Hosiery and Other Knitting Mills
Number of establishments 858180
Persons engagedNo.4,4904,1994,382
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)3,1062,8553,206
   Materials£(000)6,0485,8036,357
   Other expenses£(000)1,5771,6201,760
Totals£(000)10,73010,27811,324
Value of output£(000)11,89011,36912,580
Value added in manufacture£(000)5,8425,5666,223
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)292255289
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 168317291,913
Clothing
Number of establishments 732692724
Persons engagedNo.19,43018,99919,643
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)11,04410,97311,975
   Materials£(000)20,19419,64621,601
   Other expenses£(000)2,8332,7823,002
Totals£(000)34,07133,40236,578
Value of output£(000)36,23935,71739,551
Value added in manufacture£(000)16,04516,07017,950
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)458434553
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,1211,0751,222
Footwear
Number of establishments 126129127
Persons engagedNo.5,5595,5645,370
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)4,0844,2254,270
   Materials£(000)6,0645,8825,940
   Other expenses£(000)1,3011,3721,469
Totals£(000)11,44911,47911,679
Value of output£(000)12,40412,26912,474
Value added in manufacture£(000)6,3406,3876,534
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)491354422
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,4601,5151,546
Main materials used–
   Upper leathersq. ft.(000)9,9379,26510,063
   Sole leatherlb(000)2,4432,2062,042
   Synthetic soling materiallb(000)2,4041,3151,338
   Feltsq.yd.(000)635185
Sawmills
Number of establishments 437413397
Persons engagedNo.6,2265,8625,750
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)5,5525,5335,661
   Materials£(000)9,8739,43410,061
   Other expenses£(000)4,2794,3844,292
Totals£(000)19,70419,35220,013
Value of output£(000)21,49320,62922,001
Value added in manufacture£(000)11,62011,19511,940
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)620724689
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,1201,0551108
Rough-sawn timber producedthousand ft b.m.654,867616,854648,062
Planing Mills
Number of establishments 144140142
Persons engagedNo.2,0892,0321,960
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)1,7661,7801,778
   Materials£(000)8,5779,0199,140
   Other expenses£(000)947960925
Totals£(000)11,29011,75911,843
Value of output£(000)12,19812,73613,232
Value added in manufacture£(000)3,6213,7174,092
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)329283258
Rough-sawn timber used in manufacturethousand ft b.m.155,774170,923147,928
Dressed timber produced–
   Floorboardsthousand ft b.m.36,57634,32232,818
   Weatherboardsthousand ft b.m.25,25521,39721,301
   Otherthousand ft b.m.72,76284,26472,507
Joinery work done£(000)1,3741,3681,344
Joinery
Number of establishments 399402427
Persons engagedNo.3,8753,8553,918
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)3,4353,4573,671
   Materials£(000)6,2725,9016,899
   Other expenses£(000)1,0541,0871,148
Totals£(000)10,76110,44611,718
Value of output£(000)11,96311,46312,998
Value added in manufacture£(000)5,6925,5626,098
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)601524601
Timber used in manufacturethousand ft b.m.82,46678,06281,323
Dressed timber produced–
   Floorboardsthousand ft b.m.6,8956,4178,996
   Weatherboardsthousand ft b.m.3,0371,8012,535
   Otherthousand ft b.m.5,3627,70211,360
Joinery and other woodwork£(000)10,87410,35510,490
Furniture
Number of establishments 458448458
Persons engagedNo.4,3104,3084,692
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)3,7523,9444,470
   Materials£(000)5,4635,9106,945
   Other expenses£(000)1,0021,0391,184
Totals£(000)10,21710,89312,599
Value of output£(000)10,96611,82413,712
Value added in manufacture£(000)5,5035,9156,766
Overtime worked by wage earners£(000)503514624
Pulp, Paper, and Paperboard
Number of establishments 777
Persons engagedNo.2,4682,8473,003
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)3,0143,7574,123
Materials'£(000)5,6857,1688,206
   Other expenses£(000)6,2508,9449,932
Totals£(000)14,94919,86922,260
Value of output£(000)18,23422,95326,198
Value added in manufacture£(000)12,54915,78517,993
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)690785913
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,50218852193
Principal products–
   Newsprintton88,754159,829180,085
   Other paperton57,60264,70180,426
   Paperboardton38,59545,09849,974
   Fibreboardsq.yd.(000)10,0828,7569,283
   Wood pulp for saleton83,33067,20975,968
Cardboard Boxes, Cartons, and Paper Bags
Number of establishments 525156
Persons engagedNo.2,0072,0942,403
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)1,6531,8802,166
   Materials£(000)6,5997,2108,233
   Other expenses£(000)9341,0401,422
Totals£(000)9,18710,13011,820
Value of output£(000)10,41811,56013,389
Value added in manufacture£(000)3,8194,3505,157
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)343385409
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 182220602290
Paper used in manufactureton14,25823,78027,826
Cardboardton41,75719,13121,862
Corrugated and laminated paperboardton5,83118,93919,359
Cardboard boxes, cartons, made*£(000)8,6989,32510,552
Paper bags and paper sacks, made*£(000)2,0802,1232,374
Printing and Publishing
Number of establishments 939289
Persons engagedNo.6,0956,0076,218
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)5,7965,9276,430
   Materials£(000)5,5635,3035,828
   Other expenses£(000)3,0543,0923,453
Totals£(000)14,41214,32115,711
Value of output£(000)17,53517,68519,582
Value added in manufacture£(000)11,97212,38213,755
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)441453520
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 131812951,423
Newsprint usedton64,47763,79469,729
Other paper usedton3,8013,4383,571
Job and General Printing
Number of establishments 306324336
Persons engagedNo.5,2385,4805,700
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)4,4374,8335,183
   Materials£(000)5,0035,4186,105
   Other expenses£(000)1,8342,0312,160
Totals £(000)11,27512,28213,448
Value of output£(000)12,76013,78415,119
Value added in manufacture£(000)7,7588,3669,014
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)631608734
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,5331,7761,913
Newsprint usedton1,6641,7022,791
Other paper usedton16,58318,00919,574
Cardboardton5,0184,9934,946
Corrugated and laminated paperboardton546598690
Tanning
Number of establishments 111111
Persons engagedNo.647655675
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)620645715
   Materials£(000)1,9631,6821,667
   Other expenses£(000)238273313
Totals£(000)2,8212,6002,695
Value of output£(000)3,1653,0313,161
Value added in manufacture£(000)1,2011,3491,494
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)136117135
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,15010811181
Principal products*
   Leather–
     Hides–
       Bendslb(000)1,4471,2251,204
       Shoulderslb(000)792726668
       Bellieslb(000)717736645
       Chrome and other sidessq. ft.(000)7,5717,2987,551
Rubberware
Number of establishments 302834
Persons engagedNo.2,6092,5842,661
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)2,6602,7782,952
   Materials£(000)5,0915,0005,069
   Other expenses£(000)1,4881,6121,547
Totals£(000)9,2389,3909,568
Value of output£(000)10,98811,51611,713
Value added in manufacture£(000)5,8986,5166,643
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)369356349
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,3021,3411,457
Main materials used–
   Natural rubberlb(000)10,0479,5379,468
   Synthetic rubberlb(000)10,96811,78512,703
   Latex£(000)326344341
Principal products
   Motor tyresNo.753,834769,194868,727
   Motor tubesNo.526,675571,913605,827
   Camelbacklb(000)5,1054,9955,436
   Milking rubberware£(000)1,2921,4091,332
   Bicycle tyres and tubes
   Battery containers
   Rubber and canvas footwear
Chemical Fertilisers
Number of establishments 121214
Persons engagedNo.1,3691,3291,314
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)1,3611,3491,419
   Materials£(000)7,9648,74610,027
   Other expenses£(000)1,5661,5081,512
Totals£(000)10,89111,60312,958
Value of output£(000)11,88212,93715,097
Value added in manufacture£(000)3,9194,1915,070
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)420386397
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,2111,3251,537
Main materials used–
   Rock phosphateton588,732642,941762,160
   Serpentine rockton133,882144,355153,782
   Sulphurton120,712134,584158,703
   Carbonate of limeton16,63120,30825,250
   Nitrate of sodaton2,9063,1963,394
   Potashton72,27281,89189,736
Principal products–
   Serpentine superphosphate and mixtureston433,595429,860406,965
   Basic and reverted superphosphate and mixtureston36,83535,51233,031
   Straight superphosphate and mixtureston463,959541,092676,243
   Aerial superphosphate and mixtureston276,664328,732438,899
   Other (including ground rock)ton79314,8041,513
   Superphosphate content of aboveton1,006,9871,109,7631,287,419
Soap Manufacture
Number of establishments 121212
Persons engagedNo.464475469
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)406422462
   Materials£(000)1,7011,6271,635
   Other expenses£(000)445405475
Totals£(000)2,5532,4542,572
Value of output£(000)3,3333,3583,458
Value added in manufacture£(000)1,6311,7311,822
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)517172
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 12931,3431,375
Main materials used–
   Tallowton11,64712,05811,766
   Other oils and fatston1,2431,2601,219
   Caustic sodaton2,0172,0792,238
   Soda ashton2,9692,6763,015
Principal products–
   Soap–
     Toiletton3,6503,9343,601
     Barton4,6734,6074,458
     Powder and flaketon13,62314,26615,057
   Candleston114147116
   Sandsoapton338310224
   Crude glycerineton1,497*1,489*276
Paint and Varnish
Number of establishments 312529
Persons engagedNo.913820882
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)885837904
   Materials£(000)4,2794,2494,624
   Other expenses£(000)511508558
Totals£(000)5,6755,5946,087
Value of output£(000)6,5406,8387,168
Value added in manufacture£(000)2,2612,5882,543
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)115106112
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 11811,2421,350
Main materials used–
   White leadcwt11,65110,8949,556
   Titanium dioxide (in terms of 100% TiO2)cwt67,48870,94374,388
   Other pigments and extenderscwt122,932115,075112,734
   Linseed oilgal(000)352360351
   Solventsgal(000)1,3371,7751,837
   Resinscwt85,43593,757109,259
Principal products–
   Paints and enamelsgal(000)3,0163,0963,321
   Lacquersgal(000)270294346
Pharmaceuticals, Toilet Goods, and Cosmetics*
Number of establishments 403841
Persons engagedNo.9419641,043
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)638668785
   Materials£(000)2,4932,6143,240
   Other expenses£(000)391424521
Totals£(000)3,5223,7064,546
Value of output£(000)4,3284,5705,902
Value added in manufacture£(000)1,8351,9562,662
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)373446
Principal products–
   Pharmaceutical products(000)2,0592,0662,312
   Toilet preparations and cosmetics
     Dentifrices£(000)472481521
     Cosmetic creams and lotions£(000)207220259
     Hair dressings£(000)6586821,058
     Powder, face and talcum£(000)261234265
     Lipstick£(000)135144134
Structural Clay Products
Number of establishments 444443
Persons engagedNo.1,1041,0471,087
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)1,0611,0181,116
   Materials£(000)280268301
   Other expenses£(000)1,0551,026994
Totals£(000)2,3962,3122,412
Value of output£(000)2,6962,5422,750
Value added in manufacture£(000)2,4162,2742,450
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)331273309
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,25611091,100
Clay used–
   Purchasedton10,02412,94313,217
   From own quarryton344,514306,145303,210
Principal products
   Firebricks*No.(000)3,3762,7652,822
   Building bricks including hollow blocksNo.(000)60,48746,77450,206
Salt-glazed pipes and fittings–
   Above 6 in.No.(000)2727
   6 in. and belowNo.(000)3,0943,059
Glazed pipes and fittings—
   4 in. and belowft(000)  5,327
   Over 4 in. but not exceeding 6 in.ft(000)  495
   Above 6 in.ft(000)  31
Field tiles and fittings–No.(000)11,71310,144
   4 in. and belowft(000)  9,397
   Over 4 in. but not exceeding 6 in.ft(000)  1,228
   Above 6 in.ft(000)  73
Pottery, China, and Earthenware
Number of establishments 667
Persons engagedNo.692704775
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)539538624
   Materials£(000)177154171
   Other expenses£(000)256266274
Totals£(000)9739581,070
Value of output£(000)1,1071,1331,275
Value added in manufacture£(000)9309781,104
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)157152153
Principal products–
   Insulators and refractory insulator elements£(000)326337371
   Crockery, artware and novelties, stoneware£(000)502441550
   Other earthenware including sanitaryware£(000)242306292
Cement
Number of establishments 666
Persons engagedNo.780801786
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)838818906
   Materials£(000)1,1981,0711,262
   Other expenses£(000)2,5072,5932,942
Totals£(000)4,5434,4835,109
Value of output£(000)5,4055,6716,783
Value added in manufacture£(000)4,2074,5995,522
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)328311295
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,36413801590
Principal materials–
   Limestoneton545,891523,623576,770
   Clay, marl, cement rockton628,629601,167674,842
   Gypsumton26,68326,70330,588
Cement madeton647,914653,225754,140
Concrete Products
Number of establishments 304299304
Persons engagedNo.2,4312,3112,548
Production costs–    
   Salaries, wages£(000)2,2342,2052,537
   Materials£(000)3,5533,2933,916
   Other expenses£(000)1,1171,1581,339
Totals£(000)6,9036,6567,792
Value of output£(000)7,9797,7779,234
Value added in manufacture£(000)4,4264,4845,318
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)484439567
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 13871,3431569
Materials used–
   Portland cementton109,344102,545122,201
   Sand, shingleyd507,547441,672572,647
   Reinforcington13,39912,28714,338
   Pumiceyd31,30564,32631,032
Principal products–
   Roofing tiles and ridgesNo.(000)11,2289,4159,821
   Fencing postsNo.(000)2,7552,5872,709
   Telegraph and power poles*No.(000)232525
   Housing bricks and blocksNo.(000)12,94513,59216,820
   Pipeston130,433122,629152,449
Plywood and Veneer
Number of establishments 8911
Persons engagedNo.679723701
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)650716743
   Materials£(000)1,3711,4571,571
   Other expenses£(000)313342410
Totals£(000)2,3342,5142,725
Value of output£(000)2,8172,9913,063
Value added in manufacture£(000)1,4461,5351,492
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)86102100
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,5021,6471,455
Species of logs used–
   Rimuft(000) (K Dahl)9,51510,2028,668
Kahikateaft(000) (H. Dahl)1,6751,5841,961
   Radiata pineft(000) (H, Dahl)6,8668,2737,878
   Otherft(000) (H, Dahl)2,4111,1771,840
Veneer produced (1/16 in. basis)sq. ft.(000)189,348188,813185,882
Plywood made (1/16 in. basis)sq. ft.(000)49,27051,39352,883
Range Making*
Number of establishments 766
Persons engagedNo.1,1511,0441,010
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)987924915
   Materials£(000)1,5891,4991,437
   Other expenses£(000)352391386
Totals£(000)2,9272,8142,738
Value of output£(000)3,1853,1022,902
Value added in manufacture£(000)1,5971,6031,465
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)15911396
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 14801,3621358
Iron and steel usedton5,8466,2765,254
Principal products–
   Domestic gas rangesNo.3,8103,9903,228
   Domestic electric rangesNo.41,51337,89540,321
   Domestic electric rangettesNo.3,5193,2963,144
   Domestic coal ranges, rangettes, destructors, and other stovesNo.5,9265,0984,006
Radio and Television Assembly and Manufacture*
Number of establishments 293335
Persons engagedNo.1,9612,3242,829
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)1,4611,6602,177
   Materials£(000)4,5426,1918,727
   Other expenses£(000)5908581,058
Totals£(000)6,5938,70911,963
Value of output£(000)7,1749,68914,443
Value added in manufacture£(000)2,6323,4985,716
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)179199285
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 24833,3705,222
Principal products–
   Radios
     Car and portableNo.89,98757,94160,902
     TableNo.31,95125,24512,331
   RadiogramsNo.19,70520,28420,443
   Television setsNo.27,24063,989113,904
Motor-vehicle Assembly
Number of establishments 151718
Persons engagedNo.3,0063,2173,915
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)3,1493,4014,273
   Materials£(000)23,50524,48431,432
   Other expenses£(000)1,1771,1371,237
Totals£(000)27,83229,02136,942
Value of output£(000)30,65432,24041,676
Value added in manufacture£(000)7,1497,75710,244
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)623765978
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 1,0401,0731,447
Vehicles assembled–
   CarsNo.32,70836,35751,538
   VansNo.4,0664,4524,276
   TrucksNo.5,2944,0934,630
Motor-body Building
Number of establishments 808190
Persons engagedNo.1,2841,3021,406
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)1,1221,1741,334
   Materials£(000)1,5811,7031,876
   Other expenses£(000)297319361
Totals£(000)2,9993,1963,571
Value of output£(000)3,2453,5654,010
Value added in manufacture£(000)1,6631,8622,134
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)155164191
Main materials–
   Timberft.b.m.(000)8827551,089
   Plywoodsq.ft.(000)536526752
   Paints and oilsgal(000)345032
Motor bodies built–
   BusesNo.141219231
   VansNo.405252337
   Trucks–
     CabsNo.39590111
     TraysNo.825594885
   CaravansNo.601634881
Repairs to Motor Vehicles
Number of establishments 1,9972,0092,048
Persons engagedNo.16,47117,09817,867
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)13,06113,83414,971
   Materials£(000)20,12020,80822,845
   Other expenses£(000)4,5524,7205,166
Totals£(000)37,73239,36242,982
Value of output£(000)40,28542,29346,061
Value added in manufacture£(000)20,16521,48523,216
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)9521,0361,167
Sheet-metal Working
Number of establishments 169174188
Persons engagedNo.4,2684,7615,040
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)3,8924,5014,987
   Materials£(000)7,7608,3729,287
   Other expenses£(000)1,6752,0922,401
Totals£(000)13,32814,96516,675
Value of output£(000)15,06116,98019,040
Value added in manufacture£(000)7,3018,6089,753
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)7731,006903
Volume index. Base: 1956–57 (= 1000) 15181,7571,924
Metal Products n.e.i.
Number of establishments 233261291
Persons engagedNo.4,5264,9415,324
Production costs–
Salaries and wages£(000)4,3244,8615,430
   Materials£(000)8,3829,2209,458
   Other expenses£(000)2,1492,6052,987
Totals£(000)14,85516,68517,975
Value of output£(000)16,81417,98920,336
Value added in manufacture£(000)8,4328,76910,878
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)1,0301,0631,183
Agricultural and Pastoral Machinery
Number of establishments 758094
Persons engagedNo.9538921,022
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)812786944
   Materials£(000)5,2403,1304,591
   Other expenses£(000)292299368
Totals£(000)6,3434,2145,903
Value of output£(000)6,9874,6196,715
Value added in manufacture£(000)1,7481,4902,124
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)11197126
Machinery n.e.i.
Number of establishments 498531570
Persons engagedNo.10,37110,42611,245
Production costs–
   Salaries, wages£(000)9,87010,13811,459
   Materials£(000)15,00413,91016,986
   Other expenses£(000)3,7804,0734,434
Totals£(000)28,65528,12232,879
Value of output£(000)31,25531,18236,424
Value added in manufacture£(000)16,25117,27119,438
Overtime worked by wage earnersh(000)1,9541,8502,095
Principal products*
   Washing machinesNo.39,50339,81942,102
   Refrigerators (home, commercial and freezers)No.44,45937,66853,728
   Industrial machinery–
     Mining, quarrying£(000)223231342
     Road construction£(000)554553878
     Logging, sawmilling, woodworking£(000)687632731
     Refrigeration£(000)891767805
     Heating, air-conditioning£(000)7749611,228
     Dairy factory£(000)1,103990885
     Pumping£(000)627633650
     Other£(000)4,2984,0277,203
   Lawn mowers hand and powerNo.52,26654,28666,264
   Repairs to machinery£(000)5,8996,5286,637

Chapter 19. Section 19 BUILDING AND HOUSING

Table of Contents

GENERAL – With minor fluctuation there has been a steady long-term increase in the building of houses and flats to meet the housing needs of a growing population, while the expansion of industry, trade, and commerce has led to extensive construction of factories, shops, warehouses, and offices. The erection of more multi-storey buildings, including blocks of flats, in the inner city areas has been a feature of building construction in recent years.

In the post-war years building and construction activity has absorbed a growing proportion of the labour force, and there has been an even greater increase in the cost of buildings erected. The value of building permits issued in 1946 was £20.7 million, in 1952, £59.2 million, in 1956, £90.2 million, in 1960, £114 million, and in 1964, £147.3 million. The permit values for houses and flats in corresponding years were as follows: 1946, £13.9 million; 1952, £36.5 million; 1956, £51.5 million; 1960, £66.3 million; and 1964, £69.9 million. Building controls introduced as a wartime measure were not finally removed until December 1956.

In June 1965 the Government introduced a building programme procedure under the Economic Stabilisation Act in terms of which the issue of building permits for works of an estimated value of more than £30,000 can be deferred for periods of up to three years.

In November 1965 the Government set up a Building Industry Advisory Council with a view to assessing current and future demands on the industry and relating them to such matters as the labour situation, financial problems, improved efficiency, and building research.

The number of houses and flats constructed each year rose from 16,100 in 1953 to a peak of 24,300 in 1962. Until 1965, construction ran slightly below this peak. Nevertheless, in proportion to population the average building rate is still very high. Approximately 90 per cent of the dwellings completed annually are privately built, the balance being erected by Government agencies.

Government Encouragement – The impetus of post-war housing levelled off in the early 1950s and led the Government in 1953 to call a National Housing Conference. This conference, which was attended by organisations and persons associated with housing, surveyed the general housing situation and investigated ways and means of implementing the Government's housing policy of promoting the building of more houses at a reasonable cost. Every aspect of housing was discussed, and the action taken on resolutions adopted by the conference helped to effect the expansion in house building to the present level. The conference assessed the extent of the housing shortage and set a number of 206,000 houses in 10 years as a target to overcome the shortage and provide for the increase in population expected from both natural increase and immigration. At the end of the 10 years a total of 203,200 house units was actually constructed.

A National Housing Council representing all interests in the housing field met periodically when convened by the Government to continue the work of the conference. Various housing schemes were introduced, the most noteworthy being the group building scheme designed to give builders continuity of work and reduce non-productive time. By 1965 a total of 18,656 houses had been completed under this scheme.

To encourage home ownership and to show the latest developments in low- and moderate-cost housing, the National Housing Council sponsored the holding of Parades of Homes. Since 1954 over 50 of these exhibitions have been held in major cities and towns throughout New Zealand, and they have attracted the keen interest of home seekers and others wishing to improve their existing homes.

Encouragement has been given to the construction of blocks of flats by private enterprise through the introduction of a plan for individually owned flats. A company is formed to construct or take over a new flats building, and ownership of a block of shares in the company entitles the holder to occupy a particular flat. Amendments have been made to the Companies Act to facilitate the operation of the system. In major cities most new flats are now constructed on this basis, and the scheme is rapidly gaining in popularity.

Since 1937 the State, using the services of private contractors, has been building rental dwellings. At 31 March 1965, 65,431 of these houses and flats had been built and, since 1950, 19,998 of them had been sold to the occupiers. About 1,600 of these dwellings are now built each year and let to applicants in difficult housing circumstances with an income of not more than £900 a year. Some 400 houses are also built by the State each year for the accommodation of Government employees.

Under the Housing Improvement Act 1945 local authorities can take action to rebuild decadent central city areas. Reclamation schemes are in progress at Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch, assisted with Government finance. With the view to expediting the renewal of older residential areas of major cities, a committee of interested bodies has been established to study the whole question of urban renewal and to report and make recommendations to the Government.

Government Capital Assistance on New Housing – The following table gives the Government's total capital assistance on new housing in the latest two years and includes both direct expenditure by Government Departments and money advanced by way of mortgages and loans by the State Advances Corporation and Maori Affairs Department and amounts advanced in capitalisation of family benefits payable under social security. Expenditure on new housing by hospital boards, education boards, etc., is not included.

 1963–641964–65
 £(000)
Land purchase and development, State house construction, etc.8,3187,670
Expenditure by Housing Division for other Departments1,1051,136
Department of Maori Affairs2,7623,647
Department of Lands and Survey275236
State Advances and rehabilitation loans paid out for new urban houses23,77323,354
State Advances and rehabilitation loans paid out for new rural houses434556
State Advances loans paid to local authorities for rural housing, pensioners' housing, etc.1,0151,199
Department of Health subsidies paid to local authorities for pensioners' flats283480
Advances under capitalisation of family benefits4,4364,664
Totals42,40142,942

HOUSES AND FLATS COMPLETED – Statistics of completed houses and flats include any new flats which are created by the conversion of existing buildings. While it is therefore believed these figures are reasonably accurate, and enable a comparison to be made of year-to-year changes, it is the practice of the Department of Statistics to round completed figures to the nearest hundred. All houses and flats completed by the Government are included.

The results of this collection of statistics for the latest seven years are given in the following table.

District1958–591959–601960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
Urban districts14,80016,90018,80019,70018,10017,80020,000
Rural districts4,8004,7004,7004,6004,0003,3003,500
Totals19,60021,60023,50024,30022,10021,10023,500

The number of houses and flats completed in 1964–65 showed an increase of 2,400 from the previous year and a decrease of 800 from the 1961–62 figures which were the highest annual figures so far recorded.

Trends in Average Costs – The following table illustrates trends in the cost of building activity over a period with general characteristics of rising costs.

Type of BuildingCost at End of Year
193919501955196019641965
 ££££££
State rental house (976 square feet)1,0612,1722,5822,7642,9623,082
Buildings (reinforced concrete): For similar size and type10,00025,10028,80032,10035,00036,700

CENSUS OF BUILDING AND CONSTRUCTION – A Census of Building and Construction was taken for the production year 1963–64 and the value of work done totalled £308 million. Private enterprise contributed £199.2 million or 64.7 per cent, Government Departments with their own employees £60.3 million or 19.6 per cent, local authorities with their own employees £36.1 million or 11.7 per cent, and owner-builders £12.3 million or 4.0 per cent.

In the main analysis there was an unavoidable double count of the work done by subcontractors involving £44.2 million and this brought the aggregate figure for value of work done to £352 million. This consisted of £225.4 million or 64.0 per cent on the construction, alteration, maintenance, repair, and demolition of buildings; £53.3 million or 15.1 per cent on roads, railways, bridges, tunnels, dams, drains, wharves and jetties; £39.5 or 11.2 per cent on power, telephone and telegraph line erection, cable laying and electric power stations; £12.5 million or 3.5 per cent on land drainage, sewerage, river protection, irrigation schemes, water supply and well drilling; £11.2 million or 3.2 per cent on earth moving, reclamation, land development, aerodromes and airstrips; £1.6 million on the removal of overburden for mines or quarries; and £8.7 million on plant hire and activities not otherwise included.

BUILDING PERMITS – The returns from local authorities that operate a building-permit system cover all private and local authority building subject to permit. To enable a complete picture of building activity to be shown, construction commenced by Government Departments, hospital, and education boards is included, even though permits are not actually taken out.

The value shown represents in the majority of instances the total contract price or estimated cost of the building. A permit for a large building may involve work spread over several years whereas in the permit statistics the value is shown entirely for the year or month in which the permit is issued. This qualification applies with greater force to the monthly than the annual statistics, and applies more particularly to large buildings than to houses and small blocks of flats.

The value placed on a building for the purposes of the permit is usually less than the actual cost. This applies particularly to large new buildings which take a considerable time to complete. In these cases the final cost, owing to wage increases, rising costs of materials, etc., may be greater than originally estimated. This increase is not reflected in building permit figures.

The values of building permits for the latest five years are analysed by types of building in the following table. Permits cover alterations and additions as well as new buildings.

Type of BuildingYear Ended 31 March
19611962196319641965
* Includes ancillary buildings.
 Value £(000)
Houses and flats (new)72,47669,31364,61969,89882,653
Houses and flats (alterations and additions)8,8038,7579,34710,17511,185
Hotels and boardinghouses*2,2673,2835,0015,6065,040
Hospitals*4,1573,6924,2602,9029,299
Factories13,73311,04715,09813,15917,354
Commercial buildings14,18715,47221,44628,22929,873
Churches*1,3161,8781,8041,6571,911
Schools*6,5079,7708,6067,15011,979
Sports and entertainment buildings2,1732,6302,5813,2643,019
Miscellaneous9,0933,7354,3545,2376,539
Totals134,712129,577137,116147,277178,852

The following table gives a summary of building permits (including State building operations) for the latest two years by number and value for urban and rural districts.

Districts1963–641964–65
New Houses and Flats: NumberNew Houses and Flats: ValueTotal, All Buildings: ValueNew Houses and Flats: NumberNew Houses and Flats: ValueTotal. All Buildings: Value
  £(000)£(000) £(000)£(000)
Urban districts18,29358,998123,20621,54969,823151,080
Rural districts3,47010,90024,0713,80812,83027,772
Totals, New Zealand21,76369,898147,27725,35782,653178,852

The following table gives the numbers of building permits issued for new houses and flats for the latest 11 years.

Year Ended 31 MarchNew Houses and Flats
PrivateGovernmentTotal
195517,4203,44320,863
195616,2343,27019,504
195715,6942,66018,354
195816,9851,97018,955
195918,1212,44720,568
196020,5273,05123,578
196121,6482,74924,397
196220,3252,06922,394
196318,4482,18820,636
196419,8221,94121,763
196523,4711,88625,357

The following diagram illustrates building-permit figures for new houses and flats.

Building Permits in Urban Districts – In the next table figures are given covering 11 years of building activity for all urban districts. The urban districts include all cities, boroughs, town districts, and eight urban counties.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of New Houses and FlatsValue of New Houses and FlatsValue of Other New BuildingsTotal Value. All Buildings (Including Alterations and Additions)
  £(000)£(000)£(000)
195515,44340,24220,48574,590
195614,16238,51216,38270,157
195713,44537,17117,06269,009
195813,77239,25423,19079,438
195915,59044,50117,97880,309
196018,43753,19719,34493,031
196119,18357,60421,306110,611
196217,47354,76018,754105,048
196316,88653,51921,677109,055
196418,29358,99828,797123,206
196521,54969,82344,045151,080

Statistics of houses and flats treat each flat as one unit. During the year ended 31 March 1965, 1,550 blocks of flats, totalling 5,370 individual units, were commenced in urban districts.

The following table shows details for the last 11 years of blocks of flats included in the numbers of permits for houses and flats issued for urban districts. These figures do not include motels or holiday flats as these are included in commercial buildings with hotels, etc.

Year Ended 31 MarchBlocksNumber of Flats
1955141615
1956123573
1957174573
1958289981
1959276967
19603701,395
19613551,309
19624051,537
19635321,982
19649793,312
19651,5505,370

These figures cover only buildings erected as new blocks of flats. Where flats have been created by conversion of existing buildings, the values of such conversions are included in alterations and additions. However, as this class of work has become more prevalent in recent years it was decided to collect information on the number of flats being created in such a manner, the first data being for the year ended 31 March 1955 for urban districts.

The following table shows the numbers of permits for flats to be created by conversion of existing buildings. Since the year 1961–62 additional information makes it reasonably certain that the figures for flats created by conversion refer to complete units. In earlier years the figures are known to include some apartments not completely self-contained.

Year Ended 31 MarchAll Urban Districts
1956581
1957655
1958700
1959792
1960883
1961845
1962462
1963401
1964745
19651,048

The statistics quoted in the preceding paragraphs relate only to the main types of building activity. More detailed statistics are included in the annual report on Population, Migration, and Building Statistics compiled by the Department of Statistics.

In 1964–65 the number of permits for houses and flats in urban districts showed an increase of 3,256, or 17.80 per cent, compared with 1963–64.

The value of permits for houses and flats in 1964–65 increased by £10,824,597, or 18.35 per cent, on the preceding year. The average permit value in 1964–65 was £3,259, as against £3,212 in 1963–64 and £3,131 in 1962–63.

There were 1,886 Government houses and flats (1,600 in urban and 286 in rural districts) commenced in 1964–65 compared with 1,941 (1,653 in urban and 288 in rural districts) in 1963–64. The value of the houses and flats commenced in 1964–65 was £6,058,724 as against £6,200,136 in 1963–64.

For new buildings other than houses and flats, together with all alterations and additions, the value of permits issued showed an increase of £18,820,289, or 2432 per cent, on the 1963–64 figure.

The following table arranges urban local authorities with building values of over £500,000 in 1964–65 in descending order.

 £(000)
Auckland city17,724
Wellington city11,046
Christchurch city8,560
Manukau county8,362
Waitemata county7,122
Hamilton city5,187
Dunedin city5,109
Lower Hutt city4,535
Waimairi county4,326
Hutt county3,635
Rotorua city2,832
Mount Wellington2,666
Palmerston North city2,657
Invercargill city2,639
Mount Albert2,323
Tauranga city2,160
Whangarei city2,033
New Plymouth city2,025
Porirua1,960
Napier city1,803
Takapuna city1,799
Northcote1,709
Paparua county1,579
Wanganui city1,575
Levin1,564
Manurewa1,553
Nelson city1,523
Mount Roskill1,444
Hastings city1,372
Upper Hutt1,364
One Tree Hill1,192
Timaru city1,168
East Coast Bays1,072
Papatoetoe1,065
Onehunga1,035
Otahuhu1,010
Gisborne city997
Masterton915
Birkenhead899
Mount Eden837
Blenheim812
Petone763
Tawa746
Howick740
Papakura711
New Lynn708
Henderson690
Green Island666
Pukekohe653
Taumarunui653
Mount Maunganui637
Whakatane619
Ashburton603
Kamo577
Riccarton556
Taupo544

Building Permits in Rural Districts – The counties of Waitemata, Manukau, Hutt, Waimairi, Heathcote, Paparua, Peninsula, and Taieri are included in urban building statistics. The great majority of the population in these counties is urban, and they were included in order to obtain more complete statistics of building activity for the urban areas of Auckland, Hutt, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin. The tabulation for rural districts is therefore confined to the remaining counties and Waiheke Island.

Data are available for all Government building in rural districts and have been included in the total for rural building.

Excluding the eight counties which are included in urban districts, the total value of rural building in 1964–65 amounted to £27,771,779, an increase of £3,700,347 as compared with the 1963–64 figures for the same districts. The number of new dwellings was 3,808, an increase of 338 on the preceding year.

The following table arranges rural local authorities with building values of over £500,000 in 1964–65 in descending order.

County£(000)
Southland1,866
Matamata1,706
Whangarei1,113
Hawke's Bay991
Rotorua941
Taupo890
Tauranga870
Wallace833
Cook832
Horowhenua710
Bay of Islands680
Waikato623
Franklin617
Whakatane604
Ellesmere577
Rangitikei556
Taranaki543
Waimea541
Clutha536
Waipa520

The total value of building for the eight counties included in the total for urban districts in 1964–65 was £25,852,176, and the number of new houses and flats 4,961. The comparable value for 1963–64 was £20,163,946, and the number of new houses and flats 4,193.

Other Government Building Operations – In 1964–65 Government building commenced, other than houses and flats, totalled £4,422,470 in value. The comparable figure for 1963–64 was £4,716,461. Buildings erected by or for hospital or education boards are not included in these figures but are included in the total building statistics quoted previously. For the year ended 31 March 1965 the value of building commenced for hospital boards amounted to £8,363,688, while that commenced for education boards was valued at £7,189,877. The comparable figures for 1963–64 were; hospital boards £2,130,976; education boards £2,915,936.

Sector of Ownership – An analysis is given of the sector of ownership for permits in the larger centres only; these larger centres represent approximately 80 per cent of all building activity.

Sector of OwnershipCommercial BuildingsHouses and FlatsAll Buildings
1963–641964–651963–641964–651963–641964–65
* Includes non-profit organisations.
£(million)
Private enterprise18.919.57.512.038.047.4
Households*0.10.348.154.252.359.0
Central Government3.83.34.74.916.018.5
Public corporations1.61.2  2.01.4
Local government1.02.50.71.15.312.9
Totals25.426.860.972.2113.6139.3

For these larger centres the values for other types of building for 1963–64 and 1964–65 respectively were: factories £10.4 and 12.9 million (mostly private enterprises); hotels, etc., £3.4 and 3.5 million (mostly private enterprises); hospitals, etc., £2.3 and 8.5 million (mostly local government); schools, etc., £4.8 and £9.0 million (mostly Central Government); sports, entertainment buildings, etc., £2.7 and 2.1 million (mostly non-profit organisations); churches, etc., £1.3 and 1.3 million; miscellaneous buildings, £2.4 and 2.7 million.

BUILDING MATERIALS – Most materials with the major exception of steel and galvanised iron are produced in New Zealand and current production is meeting demand. Although supplies of imported materials are restricted under the system of import licensing, building operations have not been hampered by lack of supplies. Expansion still continues in the quantity and range of materials and fittings manufactured in New Zealand.

Availability of Principal Building Materials – The following tables show the availability of the principal building materials in the years quoted.

The first of the two tables relates to the production of principal building materials.

PRODUCTION OF PRINCIPAL BUILDING MATERIALS
Production YearRough-sawn Timber*Dressed Timber (from Rough-sawn)Building SheetPlywoodWallboardPaints, etc.
Paints and EnamelsVarnishesLacquers

* Source: New Zealand Forest Service, for years ended 31 March.

† Asbestos cement and cement sheet.

‡ Includes fibrous plasterboard.

 ft. b.m. (million)sq. ft. (million)gal (thousand)
1954–5561.60119.431.232.7124.52,464132146
1955–56625.8121.128.435.7132.02,604115171
1956–57596.9110.126.237.8125.12,650110173
1957–58596.8105.728.138.8125.52,763140211
1958–59636.8119.328.740.0141.22,892128217
1959–60693.8128.431.643.1153.13,033118256
1960–61714.1144.433.848.0170.83,134115264
1961–62692.6157.031.349.3x188.43,016130270
1962–63643.4160.228.351.4170.33,096126294
1963–64666.0154.030.152.9168.73,321136346
1964–65736.2176.831.254.2192.93,636138370
PRODUCTION OF PRINCIPAL BUILDING MATERIALS
Production YearConcrete Roofing TilesBricks and BlocksDrainpipes, Salt Glazed, 6 in. and BelowCement
Building Bricks, ClayConcrete
BricksBlocks
* In millions of effective running feet.
 No. (million)tons (000)
1954–5513.648.00.44.02.20361.8
1955–5612.448.10.35.52.37422.7
1956–5710.243.80.55.72.39472.1
1957–589.349.30.66.72.35544.0
1958–599.452.20.68.22.28542.1
1959–6011.450.90.510.12.76575.4
1960–6111.056.40.612.52.88619.6
1961–6211.260.50.512.43.09647.9
1962–639.446.81.412.23.06653.2
1963–649.850.20.815.25.82*754.1
1964–658.851.70.818.66.95*786.5

To complete the review, the second table deals with imports of materials.

IMPORTS OF PRINCIPAL BUILDING MATERIALS
Year EndedTimber, SawnBuilding Sheet*PlywoodWallboardLinseed OilCommon Window Glass
* Asbestos cement and cement sheet.
 ft (b.m.)sq. ft.sq. ft.sq. ft.galsq. ft.
 (million)(000)(000)(000)(000)(000)
31 Dec
   195538.56214,88615,95796112,616
   195628.72334,09416,44266813,903
   195738.72783,84713,5076739,752
   195832.9668494,40353712,727
   195923.9173517132913,110
   196033.0551,87268724414,789
   196137.4302,1339856713,847
   196228.11881,133128510,542
30 Jun
   196327.91661,11720129,633
   196427.8931,087388213,478
   196536.111173938122,784
IMPORTS OF PRINCIPAL BUILDING MATERIALS
Year EndedPlaster of ParisGypsumAsbestos CrudeCementGalvanised-iron SheetAluminium Sheet
CorrugatedFlat
 cwt(000)
31 Dec
   1955425.9781.282.12,695.079925433
   1956354.4714.055.7926.150922926
   1957334.8948.325.574.093824232
   1958292.11,171.978.360863634747
   1959220.11,153.284.039.966123243
   1960282.71,307.393.664.366122958
   1961328.21,530.5103.875.990335345
   196281.11,773.2116.660.359628921
30 Jun
   196334.01,780.3123.267.467433814
   196447.21,744.7109.456.377437710
   196537.22,088.4150.473.169944112

HOUSING FINANCE – The chief agency providing finance for housing in New Zealand is the State Advances Corporation, a wholly Government owned institution described in detail in Section 30B. Increases have been announced from time to time in the maximum loans which may be granted by the State Advances Corporation for the building of homes. Since 1959 the loan limits have been £2,500 for families with up to two dependent children, ranging up to £2,650 where there are five or more children. Applicants who own a suitable unencumbered freehold building section, however, can qualify for a loan of up to 100 per cent of the cost of the house with a maximum of £2,850.

State Advances Corporation loans with interest rebated to 3 per cent, reviewable five-yearly, are granted to families where the income of the breadwinner is not more than £1,000 a year, plus £50 for each dependent child, but excluding family benefit and war disability pension. The amount of loan approved varies between £2,500 and £2,650 according to the size of family, or £2,850 where an unencumbered freehold section is owned. The standard lending rate of interest for loans not eligible for the rebate is 5 per cent. Large numbers of borrowers have been attracted by State Advances loans at 3 per cent interest, as the ruling rate for first mortgages charged by private lending institutions averages about 6 per cent. For the year ended 31 March 1965, the State Advances Corporation authorised loans valued at £24.8 million for new urban dwellings, of which £13.5 million was at the 3 per cent rate, and loans of £5.0 million were authorised for the purchase of existing houses, of which £0.8 million was at 3 per cent. From 1964 all new 3 per cent loans are subject to review every five years, and if the income of the borrower exceeds the qualifying limit existing at the review date, the standard rate will be charged for the balance of the loan term.

The Family Benefits (Home Ownership) Act 1964 provides for payment in a lump sum of the social security family benefit, the capitalised benefit to be applied towards the provision of a family home or for essential alterations or for repayment of encumbrances on a family home. The scheme became operative on 1 April 1959. Benefits in respect of any number of children may be capitalised provided the aggregate advance does not exceed £1,000. Family benefit capitalisation advances totalling £30.4 million were authorised in the first six years of the scheme by the State Advances Corporation to applicants holding eligibility certificates issued by the Social Security Commission.

Under the Mortgage Guarantee Scheme introduced in 1961, the State Advances Corporation assists building societies, insurance companies, and other approved lending institutions to grant loans for the purchase of existing houses by guaranteeing the difference between the usual limit of 66⅔ per cent of value and 85 per cent, with a loan maximum of £3,000. Guarantees are also available in respect of new houses up to a limit of 90 per cent of valuation and a maximum loan of £3,200.

In July 1957 the Government announced the commencement of a home lay-by scheme in the Post Office Savings Bank and this has been extended to trustee and private savings banks. A subsidy, known as a suspensory free deposit, of £5 per £100 up to a limit of £50 is credited to each home lay-by account when the money is used to acquire a new home to be occupied by the depositor. There is no limit to the amount which can be deposited but the maximum amount in any one year on which the subsidy can be credited is £250. The effect of the scheme is that a person who deposits £250 each year in a home lay-by account for four years will qualify for the maximum subsidy of £50, in addition to the normal savings bank interest. Deposits of £100 a year for 10 years can also earn the maximum subsidy.

Further information on housing finance is contained in Section 30B – State Advances Corporation.

Role of Local Authorities – The housing policy of the Government includes the provision of loans to local authorities at 3½ per cent to enable them to undertake the erection of accommodation for pensioners or persons in comparable circumstances. Since 1950 there has been a generous Government subsidy for pensioners' housing, and it is now half the net capital cost, with a maximum of £850 for a two-person unit and £800 for a one-person unit. At 31 March 1965 Government subsidies of £2,638,000 had been granted to local authorities and also loans of £3,220,800. Local authorities have built 3,510 pensioner flats to accommodate 4,344 persons. (These subsidies are separate from those granted to religious and relief organisations – see Section 5A.)

Under the Rural Housing Act 1939 the State Advances Corporation grants loans to county councils for relending to farmers for housing purposes. During the year ended 31 March 1965, 48 county councils uplifted loans of £510,229 in respect of 182 houses.

Borough councils are authorised under the Municipal Corporations Act to provide loans for housing purposes up to a limit of £3,232; to subdivide for such purposes any land vested in a council and not held by it in trust for any particular purpose other than housing; and to sell or lease allotments for housing purposes. Local authorities may also apply to the Local Authorities Loans Board for blanket authorities for the purchase of land for subdivision for housing purposes. Local authorities are being encouraged to play a more prominent part in the housing of their citizens.

MAORI HOUSING – In addition to the facilities of the State Advances Corporation, financial assistance towards the erection of houses, including the purchase of building sites, additions, repairs to existing dwellings, and for the purchase of houses, is available to Maoris under the Maori Housing Act 1935, the lending authority being the Board of Maori Affairs. Section 18 of the Maori Housing Amendment Act 1938 provided for the Special Housing Fund to be set up. The use of a Special Housing Fund as a reserve enables the Board of Maori Affairs to cater for families who are unable to meet the full repayments normally required.

In addition to providing loans, the Department, through its building organisation, arranges for construction of the houses in many cases. The Department has available a comprehensive plan service to meet the special needs of the Maori people. In determining its building programme the Department endeavours to ensure that the most needy cases are given priority. The numbers of houses erected in recent years have been: 1961–62, 750; 1962–63, 802; 1963–64, 800; and 1964–65, 905.

Loans through the Department up to set limits, rebated interest rate, and capitalisation of family benefit are similar in all respects to loans granted by the State Advances Corporation. Where the applicant does not qualify for the special interest concession, loans are granted at an interest rate of 5⅛ per cent.

The special “pools” of State rental houses previously established in some of the larger towns and cities to help meet the housing needs of Maori families have been abolished and all applications for State tenancies are dealt with by the State Advances Corporation.

In addition to houses allocated through the State rental pools, other dwellings obtained through the agency of the State Advances Corporation and the Housing Division of the Ministry of Works were sold to Maori families. These, together with new houses built by the Department of Maori Affairs and the Maori Trustee, brought the total number of Maori families housed in the past four years to 6,519, of whom 1,535 were housed in 1964–65.

In the last two years the Government has devoted particular attention to providing accommodation for single Mauri girls in urban areas and has erected rental flats in Auckland and Wellington, and, through the agency of the Maori Trustee, has provided flats in Christchurch. Hostel accommodation for Maori boys has also been made available in Christchurch by the Maori Trustee, and plans are afoot to provide pensioner accommodation in some districts.

STATE HOUSE CONSTRUCTION – A programme of building State rental houses and flats was commenced in March 1937. These are for letting (and subsequent purchase if the occupier wishes) to people in the moderate income group according to need. Since 1950 there has been an income bar (at present £900 per annum) on applicants for tenancies of State rental units, increased slightly in respect of special classes of accommodation.

The Housing Division of the Ministry of Works acquires and develops sites for houses and flats and arranges contracts for their construction. These activities are covered by the Housing Act 1955.

The totals of State rental units completed and handed over for occupation in the latest 12 years are shown in the following table. Up to 31 March 1965 there were 65,431 units completed.

YearNumber of Units
1953–542,781
1954–552,892
1955–562,258
1956–572,746
1957–581,853
1958–591,647
1959–602,128
1960–612,148
1961–621,972
1962–631,948
1963–641,562
1964–651,646

Flats and Multi-unit Dwellings – In compliance with Government policy, aiming at higher density housing in the interests of conserving land and at the same time arresting urban sprawl, the State has continued to build increasing numbers of multi-unit dwellings, mainly two and four units, also a number of three-storey blocks of flats each comprising 12 units. The number of multi units built by the Housing Division for State rental purposes up to 31 March 1965 was 11,892 two-unit dwellings, 527 three-unit dwellings, and 3,403 four-to-eight-unit blocks. In addition, the Housing Division built 1,446 multi-storey flats and 1,031 pensioners' flats, also for State rental purposes.

State Services Housing – State services houses are houses built for Government Departments and the armed forces. The total number of such houses erected by the Division to 31 March 1965 was 10,074. This includes houses built at the site of major construction jobs such as electric power schemes.

Finance – The cost of the State housing programme, including the acquisition and development of land, is financed from the Housing Construction vote in the Public Works Account, i.e., out of national development loan moneys.

The following table shows the annual expenditure from the Housing Construction vote.

Year Ended 31 MarchState HousingState ServicesLand Purchase and DevelopmentAdministration and GeneralTotal
* In addition sums of £1,915,353 in 1961–62, £1,291,358 in 1962–63, £1,105,325 in 1963–64, and £1,136,331 in 1964–65, were spent on State services houses, these amounts being charged directly to the Departments concerned.
£ (thousand)
19556,1177461,9515369,351
19565,8081,0443,02652210,399
19576,552612,7865559,955
19584,816562,6955708,138
19594,865263,1135998,602
19607,186303,20159811,016
19616,215463,20864510,114
19625,81934*2,6636779,193
19635,17732*2,0471,0708,326
19645,38236*1,9809208,318
19655,05161*1,6769437,731

The next table shows the annual total expenditure by the Housing Division in the last five years.

YearVote, “Housing Construction”On Behalf of Other Departments (Charged Direct)Total
Construction Land Purchase and Development, AdministrationLand Development, MuruparaOn Behalf of Other Departments (Charged Direct)Total
* Expenditure on behalf of other Departments charged meantime to vote, “Housing Construction”.
£ (thousand)
1960–6110,06354610,1141,59211,706
1961–629,12930349,1931,91511,108
1962–638,25836328,3261,2919,617
1963–648,2784368,3181,1059,423
1964–657,6664617,7311,1368,867

Room Content of Units (State Houses and State Services Housing) – The types of units according to the number of bedrooms in units built during 1964–65 as compared with the previous year, also the totals to date, are shown in the following table.

Number of Bedrooms1963–641964–65Total to Date
Number of UnitsPercentage of TotalNumber of UnitsPercentage of TotalNumber of UnitsPercentage of Total
One bedroom or bed-sitting room1477.71075.54,5066.0
Two bedrooms44723.645523.423,67031.3
Three bedrooms1,09157.41,09756.542,03555.7
Four or more bedrooms21511.328614.65,2947.0
Totals1,900100.01,945100.075,505100.0

Sheathing Materials Used (State Houses and State Services Housing) – The sheathing materials used in the units built during 1964–65 as compared with the previous year, also the total to date, is as follows.

Material1963–641964–65Total to Date
Weatherboards1,03783744,601
Brick21829813,207
Concrete1322384,545
Other sheathing51357213,152
Totals1,9001,94575,505

Land Acquisition – During 1964–65 a total of 204 developed unit sites was purchased as a charge against the Housing Construction vote, also some 900 acres of undeveloped land estimated ultimately to yield 2,937 unit sites. Approximately one-half of these sections are intended for State rental house building, the balance being for private home building, including houses under the Government-approved group building scheme.

State Rental Housing Tender Prices – The following table shows typical tender prices being accepted in the four main centres at the end of the last 11 financial years for similar types of three-bedroom State rental houses of equivalent floor space. In each case the house is a typical single unit on a flat section, built in weatherboards with a tiled roof. The price includes drainage, fencing, paths, toolshed, revolving clothes line, and letterbox. The cost of the section is not included. The figures in parentheses represent the cost per square foot.

YearAucklandWellingtonChristchurchDunedin
 £s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
1954–552,890(551)2,896(552)2,600(484)2,634(502)
1955–563,062(584)2,964(566)2,710(517)3,001(572)
1956–573,085(589)3,007(573)2,557(488)3,054(582)
1957–583,051(581)3,002(572)2,545(486)3,031(579)
1958–593,009(574)3,022(577)2,538(484)2,952(563)
1959–603,109(593)3,034(579)2,681(511)3,067(585)
1960–613,169(605)3,067(585)2,750(525)3,109(593)
1961–623,167(604)3,139(5910)2,736(521)3,086(5810)
1962–633,149(600)3,158(602)2,726(520)3,091(5810)
1963–643,153(601)3,165(604)2,843(542)3,117(595)
1964–653,363(641)3,444(657)3,052(581)3,316(632)

JOINT FAMILY HOMES – The Joint Family Homes Act 1964 makes provision for a form of ownership by which a family home will belong not to the husband and wife separately but to both of them jointly so that it may pass to the survivor on the death of one of them. The predominant purpose behind the legislation is the preservation of a family home outside the business or personal speculations of either spouse. A husband and wife, or either of them, being solvent and owning land whether freehold or leasehold on which a residence is erected or on which a residence will be erected within six months, may settle the land as a joint family home provided the residence is used exclusively or principally as a home for themselves and the members of their household. The 1964 Act makes it possible to settle flats as family homes. The settlement is cancelled when the land is sold or when both husband and wife have died or have ceased permanently to reside and have their home on the land. There are substantial benefits resulting from settlement under the Act. The husband and wife have equal rights in connection with ownership and possession while they are both living but cannot deal separately with their interest. On the death of either of them the joint family home becomes the property of the survivor. In the event of claims by creditors or an assignee in bankruptcy, the property is protected up to a sum of £2,000. Further, on the death of one of the spouses there is an exemption of £4,000 from estate duty. Settlements under the Act are exempt from gift and stamp duty.

The Joint Family Homes Amendment Act 1965 introduced new provisions to cover the system now growing up in connection with granting long-term leases to the owner-occupier of flats and vesting the fee simple in them in undivided shares. Under the Joint Family Homes Act 1964 the owner-occupier could settle his leasehold interest in the flat, but the new legislation enables him to settle also his undivided share in the fee simple.

Joint family homes under the Joint Family Homes Act registered for the last 11 years are shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchHomes Settled
19554,477
19565,363
19575,655
19586,262
19597,052
196011,195
196116,368
196216,012
196314,683
196413,056
196513,224

The Family Benefits (Home Ownership) Act caused a very substantial increase from 1959 onwards, mainly owing to the condition attaching to capitalisation of the benefits that the home, if not in the sole name of the wife, be settled as a joint family home.

CENSUS INFORMATION: Nature of Dwelling – The following table shows the nature of dwellings at the censuses at 1956 and 1961.

Nature of DwellingNumbersPercentage of Total Inhabited Dwellings
1956196119561961
A. Inhabited dwellings–
   Permanent private dwellings–
     Private house495,632564,19686.5387.69
     Private house, partly sublet3,6847970.640.12
     Flat41,66952,9367.288.23
     Dwellings combined with shop, rooms attached to offices, etc.7,6866,8301.341.06
     Bach14,3408,9052.501.38
     Other41430.010.01
Totals563,052633,70798.3098.49
   Mobile and temporary dwellings–
     Mobile residence (excluding caravans)1,5801,2480.280.19
     Other (including tents)3442480.060.04
Totals1,9241,4960.340.23
     Non-private dwellings–
     Hotel, boardinghouse, apartment house, hostel6,0716,0821.060.95
     Public or private hospital4905340.090.08
     Camp5673800.100.05
     Other6551,2110.110.20
Totals7,7838,2071.361.28
     Grand totals, inhabited dwellings572,759643,410100.00100.00
B. Uninhabited dwellings–
   Occupants temporarily away10,94412,840......
   Untenanted dwelling12,61419,870......
   Bach (weekend or summer dwelling)19,89926,997......
Totals43,45759,707......
C. Building–
   Dwellings in course of erection10,46211,383  

The average number of occupants per permanent private dwelling was 3.58 in 1956 and 3.56 in 1961.

Between 1956 and 1961 the number of inhabited permanent private dwellings increased by 70,655, or 12.5 per cent, while the population increased by 11.1 per cent and there were also substantially more uninhabited dwellings in 1961.

Unoccupied dwellings are restricted to buildings intended for human habitation, e.g., houses, flats, cottages, etc., and the category omits unoccupied caravans, tents, etc.; it also excludes unoccupied dwellings which are both deserted and dilapidated.

Rents – In the following table the average weekly rent for unfurnished five-roomed dwellings is given for selected cities with the largest numbers of rental dwellings in 1961. State rental houses are included in the figures and would have a moderating effect on the rents. The average weekly rent for the 44,116 unfurnished five-roomed dwellings in New Zealand was £2 6s. 6d., while it was £2 11s. 9d. for the 28,985 such dwellings in centres of over 2,000 population.

WEEKLY AVERAGE RENTS FOR UNFURNISHED DWELLINGS OF FIVE ROOMS, 1961.
CityNumber of Five-roomed Dwellings LetAverage Weekly Rent
  £s.d.
Auckland2,6622150
Lower Hutt1,676289
Wellington1,572396
Christchurch2,1392160
Dunedin1,1712106
Hamilton1,0492109
Palmerston North8492119
Napier603279
New Plymouth5752106
Hastings5262109
Wanganui422279
Timaru4302123
Invercargill4762129

The numbers and average weekly rents according to the number of rooms in rented dwellings and flats is shown in the following table:

Nature of DwellingNumber of RoomsTotal, Including Other
123456
DwellingsNumber
Furnished1,0183,2074,4804,7063,8561,33119,188
Unfurnished1,9168,33817,94436,34544,11611,272123,475
Partly furnished6341,9152,6162,6842,00181011,065
All rented dwellings3,56813,46025,04043,73549,97313,413153,728
 Weekly Rent
 s.d.s.d.s.d.s.d.s.d.s.d.s.d.
Furnished5307799298707891026853
Unfurnished336483573499466510499
Partly furnished410646789803813880766
All rented dwellings406579659559503583560
FlatsNumber
Furnished6352,5473,1801,7275131478,835
Unfurnished1,2275,9159,8998,4842,89541929,023
Partly furnished3171,4841,8371,086309855,171
All rented flats2,1799,94614,91611,2973,71765143,029
 Weekly Rent
 s.d.s.d.s.d.s.d.s.d.s.d.s.d.
Furnished59684310391196129914531006
Unfurnished390536693710660833653
Partly furnished52970087095910401149836
All rented flats470640789809780101374 

Tenure of Dwelling – The following table classifies the inhabited permanent private dwellings according to tenure.

Tenure19561961
Number of DwellingsPer Cent of Total SpecifiedNumber of DwellingsPer Cent of Total Specified
Renting or leasing144,72125.80153,72824.34
Free dwelling provided with job34,2706.1134,0875.40
Loaned without payment9,2241.658,5861.36
Buying with table mortgage130,94723.35166,63626.38
With flat mortgage72,76012.9786,35913.67
Unspecified mortgage cases5530.104330.07
Owned without mortgage168,38330.02181,79328.78
Not specified2,194...2,085...
Totals563,052100.00633,707100.00

The proportion of houses classed as “occupier owned” in 1961 was 68.9 per cent as against 66.4 per cent in 1956, an increase of 2.5 per cent, while rented dwellings decreased by 1.5 per cent. The totals for all classes of mortgage were 151,200 in 1951, 204,260 in 1956, and 253,428 in 1961.

Amenities of Dwellings – The next two tables present the various amenities in permanent private dwellings in 1961 and show whether they were used solely by the occupants of a dwelling or shared by occupants of other dwellings.

AmenityNot SharedSharedNilNot SpecifiedTotal
Hot water service588,4476,41937,5451,296633,707
Bath or shower607,3857,84917,908565633,707
Flush toilet552,5127,82572,886484633,707
Refrigerator509,4611,923121,1761,147633,707
Washing machine488,2535,800137,6072,047633,707

Of the specified cases, 80.8 per cent of houses had the sole or shared use of refrigerators and 78.2 per cent had the sole or shared use of washing machines.

Means of CookingNumber of DwellingsPer Cent of Total Specified
Electric range, stove434,96068.80
Electric cooker, stovette, rangette, plate, ring, etc.2,1290.34
Gas range, stove82,69513.08
Gas cooker, stovette, ring, etc.7160.11
Coal, wood, coke, range75,93012.01
Oil range, stove4790.08
Oil, other, including primus stove1310.02
Electric range and gas range3,7390.59
Electric range and coal, wood, coke, range25,4674.03
Gas range and coal, wood, coke range4,7740.75
Other, including open fire, primus (not stove), camp oven, etc.1,2270.19
Not specified1,460...
Totals633,707100.00

Considering only cases where one means of cooking is used, the electric range held pride of place, being used in 68.8 per cent of inhabited dwellings; the next place being held by the gas range which was used in 13.1 per cent of inhabited dwellings. Including cases where alternatives are also installed,

it will be noted that 73.7 per cent of the dwellings in New Zealand were equipped with an electric range. When this question was first asked (1945 census), the position was that in 37.7 per cent of the dwellings a coal, wood, or coke range was used and in 29.9 per cent an electric range. It should be remembered that the 1945 figures do not include Maori dwellings.

At the 1961 census 74.1 per cent of dwellings were heated mainly by open fireplaces, 9.8 per cent by space heaters, 9.9 per cent by electric fires or radiators, and 2.5 per cent by kerosene heater or radiator.

In 1961, 87.8 per cent of all inhabited permanent private dwellings had piped water, while 11.8 per cent depended on rainwater tanks, and only 0.4 per cent had no water laid on.

Materials of Outer Walls – The following table gives an analysis showing the materials of which the outer walls of inhabited permanent private dwellings were constructed. Flats are included individually and not as blocks. Therefore part of the increase, for instance, in brick and concrete construction, is accounted for by a lesser number of buildings than indicated by the difference in number of dwelling units.

Material of Outer WallsNumber of Dwellings
19561961
Wood411,370431,318
Stone1,1212,456
Concrete, including concrete blocks17,86922,510
Concrete and wood1,0872,039
Brick, including hollow brick47,42065,171
Brick and wood3,3326,157
Brick and other material3,4017,035
Wood and iron3,7213,314
Wood and proprietary wallboard2,3697,335
Iron3,8623,083
Asbestos2,0112,176
Proprietary wallboards of asbestos type26,25047,963
Roughcast on wood lath and plaster23,9996,844
Roughcast not otherwise defined3,94518,711
Other materials3,9226,817
Not specified7,373778
Totals563,052633,707

Although the number of houses and fiats with outer walls of wood increased by slightly less than 20,000 between the 1956 and 1961 censuses, as a percentage of all inhabited permanent private dwellings they decreased from 73.1 to 68.1.

Houses and flats with outer walls constructed of concrete, brick, proprietary wallboards of asbestos type, and roughcast increased both in number and as a percentage of the total, thus continuing the post-war trend.

Materials of Roofs – Most dwellings (70.7 per cent) in 1961 were roofed with sheet or corrugated iron with tiles the next popular choice (21.4 per cent).

Numbers of Rooms and Occupants – The following table classifies inhabited permanent private dwellings in 1951 according to the number of rooms and the number of occupants.

Number of RoomsNumber of Occupants
12345678 and OverTotal DwellingsAverage Per Dwelling
14,884909256192986839666,5121.5
28,9357,2382,2041,03853627716926820,6652.0
311,15716,5798,4375,5672,7781,4248011,14747,8902.7
419,89745,35028,68324,41912,2945,8282,7272,820142,0183.1
517,00352,42444,65754,21441,82422,2119,4977,728249,5583.8
66,97621,36118,89022,03118,32211,6886,2555,963111,4864.1
71,9295,9325,6606,8006,1714,2112,2762,12235,1014.2
86341,8971,8792,1642,0951,53983883311,8794.4
92176076527277115053192994,0374.4
10902972803213032171191431,7704.4
11 and over972702803062611911301131,6484.4
Not specified1852892001601237649611,1433.5
Totals72,004153,153112,939117,93985,51648,23523,21921,563633,7073.6

Of the total number of dwellings (where number of rooms was specified) 503,062, or 79.5 per cent, had either four, five, or six rooms and of these 312,029 were occupied by either two, three, or four persons.

The number of dwellings with only one occupant increased from 56,414 in 1956 to 72,004 in 1961, a rise of 27.6 per cent, with those living alone in dwellings of three rooms rising from 8,201 to 11,157, those in four rooms from 14,993 to 19,897 and those in five rooms from 12,400 to 17,003. A large proportion of these persons living alone are widows.

TENANCY – The Tenancy Act 1955 administered by the Department of Labour governs rents and possession of certain houses and business premises. Because of the progressive relaxation of this legislation since 1950 the Act now has only limited application. The principal exemptions which apply to dwellinghouses are (a) All flats erected or resulting from conversion of buildings into flats since November 1953; (b) All buildings erected since October 1955; (c) All tenancy agreements entered into since November 1961. Where the Act does apply, a landlord or a tenant may apply to a rents officer or the Magistrate's Court to fix a fair rent.

There are restrictions on recovery of possession. Tenants of business premises, who would otherwise have lost protection of their tenancies in November 1964, were enabled under the Tenancy Amendment Act 1964 to give notice to the landlord by 19 November 1964 of their wish to have their tenancies extended. A tenant, having given such notice, and unable to obtain an extension on terms satisfactory to him, could apply to the Magistrate's Court, which was empowered to grant an extension up to 18 November 1967 at a rental obtainable on the open market or to refuse an extension if the landlord objected on specified grounds and proved his case.

Chapter 20. Section 20 ELECTRIC POWER AND GAS

20 A – ELECTRIC POWER: GENERATION AND SUPPLY

ELECTRIC POWER DEVELOPMENT – New Zealand has been generously endowed with natural resources which can be developed for the generation of electric power. Its vast lakes supply natural storage reservoirs for hydro-electric schemes, and the rain and melting snows in the mountain areas continually replace the waters which are harnessed to supply electrical energy. Natural lakes have been supplemented by man-made lakes backing up from hydro-electric dams across rivers. In the thermal regions nature has provided geothermal steam, which also is being developed to provide power. Coal is another source of energy but mining and freight charges to the point of use are costly.

An important factor governing future plans for electric power development is that the hydro potential is mainly in the South Island and the preponderance of population is in the North Island. In 1962, after extensive investigations, the New Zealand Electricity Department commenced the task of erecting the 354-mile 500,000-volt direct-current transmission line between Benmore in the South Island and Haywards in the North Island, which incorporates a 25-mile submarine cable-link across Cook Strait. The installation went into commercial service on 1 April 1965.

In the North Island, maximum run-off of water in the catchment areas usually occurs in the winter whereas in the South Island the maximum run-off for the snow-fed rivers such as the Waitaki and Clutha is in the summer months. For the interconnected system lake-storage problems should be greatly simplified and costs reduced. The diversity between the peak load in the two Islands is not as great as might be expected but even the 1 to 2 per cent diversity factor results in an appreciable saving in the capital cost of installed generating capacity.

Geothermal steam is making a material contribution to electric power generation in the centre of the North Island. The Wairakei scheme is based on tapping a vast underground hot-water system. Investigations for further steam areas are continuing adjacent to and within the producing area, and exploratory work is proceeding in other parts of the thermal zone.

In the Waikato the Meremere coal-fired station makes a significant contribution to the North Island electric supply but at a much greater cost per unit than hydro power.

A number of hydro schemes are under construction or investigation, the majority in the South Island, and the present electric development programme is based primarily on hydro resources. In the North Island, however, an oil-burning steam station is being built at Marsden Point, Whangarei, and further thermal capacity, including the use of nuclear energy, will be required in the future to meet peak loads and provide firming-up capacity in dry seasons.

Electricity supply in New Zealand was pioneered by private and local enterprise. Reefton had hydro-electric supply as early as 1888. Wellington in the following year opened a water-powered plant using water from the city mains but later switched to steam generation. Auckland and Christchurch, using steam-generating stations, and Dunedin, using hydro plant situated at Waipori, all had supplies extensively developed before the advent of Government supply. By 1918 many smaller municipalities also had local electricity supply, mostly produced from local steam stations, although in some cases advantage had been taken of an adjacent water supply to develop hydro-electricity.

DEVELOPMENT OF WATER POWER: North Island – The hydro-electric power station at Horahora on the Waikato River, privately built in 1913, was purchased by the Government in 1919. Between 1920 and 1930 several Government stations were constructed, the first being the Mangahao station in the Tararuas which commenced to supply the surrounding area in 1924. After the Mangahao station was completed a commencement was made in 1926 on the development of the Waikaremoana scheme, which consists of three stations, Kaitawa, Tuai, and Piripaua. The first station completed, Tuai, commenced supply in 1929; Piripaua station produced first power in 1943, and Kaitawa station in 1948. The three stations are within a distance of 5 miles, and the power generated by each is collected and transmitted from Tuai, the centre station.

The Waikato River constitutes the principal power source in the North Island, having, in its course of 200 miles from Lake Taupo, a total fall of 1,170 ft and a final discharge of over 10,000 cusecs. The rate of flow from Lake Taupo is controlled by gates constructed in 1941 to conserve the water previously lost in the heavy spring and summer run-off.

Arapuni, Karapiro, Maraetai, Whakamaru, Atiamuri, Ohakuri, Waipapa, and Aratiatia power stations have been constructed on the Waikato River. The stations make use of the greater part of the fall of the Waikato River from Lake Taupo to Cambridge.

Arapuni came into operation (with one unit) in 1929, but was closed down between 1930 and 1932 as a result of damage caused by an earth movement. Further extensions commenced in 1934, and by 1946 Arapuni had eight units operating. Construction at Karapiro commenced in 1940 and at Maraetai in 1946. Karapiro station came into operation in 1947–48 with three units, the Horahora station ceasing generation as its site was submerged by the newly formed Karapiro lake. This artificial lake is 14 miles long and extends up river to Arapuni. Late in 1952 the Maraetai station was brought into operation, and by April 1954 the installation of the fifth machine brought Maraetai to its full rating of 180,000 kW. Construction on Whakamaru was commenced in 1949; the station was commissioned with two machines in May 1956 and completed in December 1956 with four machines totalling 100,000 kW. Atiamuri station was begun in 1953 and the first machine was commissioned in November 1958; the station reached its full capacity of 84,000 kW from four machines in April 1962.

During 1961 three machines were commissioned at Ohakuri and the station was completed in February 1962 with a capacity of 112,000 kW from four machines. The hydro station at Waipapa was completed with three machines totalling 51,000 kW in November 1961 and the 90,000 kW Aratiatia station in May 1964. A 70,000 kW station scheduled for first operation in April 1967 is under construction at Matahina on the Rangitaiki River, and work has also commenced on a complex scheme' to develop the waters of the Tongariro and Wanganui catchments for hydroelectric development. This includes a 180,000 kW. station at Tokaanu.

All the State-owned stations are linked and operate as one system. Connections also exist with all the larger non-Government generating stations (steam and hydro). To transmit power for distribution from the new stations on the Waikato, a 220,000-volt system was added to the existing network of 110,000- and 50,000-volt transmission lines and interconnected substations. From Whakamaru collecting station, electricity is transmitted to the major substations at Otahuhu in the north and Bunnythorpe and Haywards in the south.

South Island – The Lake Coleridge station was commenced in the year following the passing of the Aid to Water Power Works Act 1910 and commissioned in 1914. This was the first station wholly designed and constructed by the Government. Its initial capacity was 4,500 kW, but by 1930 this was increased to 34,500 kW. The next station, Waitaki, commenced in 1928, came into use in 1935, and with the commissioning of its fifth machine in March 1949 was developed to its originally designed capacity of 75,000 kW. This was later increased by the addition of two further units which came into operation in May and June 1954, bringing total capacity to 105,000 kW. Further use of the Waitaki River has been made at Benmore, where a station which will have a final capacity of 540,000 kW produced first power from one 90,000 kW machine in January 1965. Three further machines were completed later in that year. At Aviemore, a few miles downstream, a 220,000 kW station is being built. The Government has also approved in principle further development of the Waitaki Basin and the construction of two power stations, one at Maryburn and one at Pukaki, with a total installed capacity of 195,000 kW. Control works were built at Lakes Pukaki and Tekapo, to ensure an adequate water supply to Waitaki stations during the winter, and a single unit of 25,200 kW, incorporated in the control works at Lake Tekapo, was commissioned in May 1951. Another single unit, also of 25,200 kW, was installed in 1945 at Highbank to make use of the surplus water available in winter from the Rangitata irrigation race.

In 1936 the Government took over the Southland Electric Power Board's system, including the generating station at Lake Monowai, and in 1937 acquired from the Grey Electric Power Board the Arnold station at Kaimata.

Construction of the Cobb River station, with a capacity of 12,000 kW, was commenced by a private company, but the project was taken over and completed by the Government. Supply from this station, which has now been expanded in capacity to 32,000 kW, commenced in 1944.

The Roxburgh station on the Clutha River has a capacity of 320,000 kW. First operation of this station was in July 1956, and by December 1956 four machines with a capacity of 160,000 kW were commissioned. Two further machines were commissioned in 1961 and the last two in 1962.

A grid system similar to that in the North Island was established in 1939, when the Lake Monowai, Arnold, Lake Coleridge, and Waitaki stations were linked. A 220,000-volt line was constructed from Roxburgh to a major substation at Islington to bring the power from Roxburgh. From Islington a 220,000-volt line was extended to Kikiwa in the Nelson Provincial District and completed in 1958. This completed the linking of the Nelson-Marlborough area with the main South Island network.

In February 1963 the Government announced that it would take over the development of the Manapouri power potential from the organisation which had originally intended to develop the scheme to provide power for an aluminium industry. This scheme involves an underground power station using the waters of Lake Manapouri which will be discharged through a 6¼ – mile tunnel to Doubtful Sound. A first-stage development of 400,000 kW is proceeding and power not required for the aluminium industry will be fed into the national grid.

THERMAL STATIONS – In the North Island a steam station at King's Wharf, Auckland, and one at Evans Bay, Wellington, with a combined capacity of 49,000 kW are now used only for peak-load and emergency purposes. In order to provide additional power in the North Island, a coal-fired steam station was constructed near Mercer, on the Waikato River. Meremere station, as it is called, was commenced in 1956 and first commissioned with two machines in August 1958 and completed in 1960 with six machines rated at 180,000 kW. Coal to feed the boilers is obtained from Huntly mines and is also brought by aerial cableway across the swamps from opencast mines at Maramarua.

In September 1964 Government approved the installation of an additional 30,000 kW machine at Meremere and the construction of a 240,000 kW oil-fired thermal station at Marsden Point, near Whangarei.

GEOTHERMAL STEAM – At Wairakei station, a few miles north of Taupo, geothermal steam is being harnessed for the generation of electricity and the first machine in the initial development commenced generating in November 1973. Bores which are 4, 6, or 8 in. in diameter have been drilled to depths varying between 570 ft and 4,000 ft. With closed bores, well-head pressures vary between 50 and 500 lb per square inch. High-pressure valves are required to control the output from the bores. The quantity of steam discharged from the bores varies considerably, and a large quantity of water is ejected with the steam. The steam contains a trace of gas, mostly carbon dioxide; and in the water about three parts in a thousand are dissolved solids.

Steam is collected from a number of wells after being separated from the water that is ejected with it and piped to the power station through steel mains. From the mains the steam passes through high-pressure, intermediate-pressure, and low-pressure turbo-alternators, after which it is condensed to water and discharged into the Waikato River. A wide investigation is now being made of the possibilities of other geothermal resources.

COOK STRAIT SUBMARINE POWER CABLE – The Government announced in March 1956 that it had been decided to proceed immediately with a detailed investigation into the practicability of linking the power systems of the North and South Islands by a submarine cable across Cook Strait. The interconnection by a direct-current cable designed for 600,000 kW capacity was investigated and a trial length of cable which was laid in Cook Strait in May 1958 was lifted in March 1960 and returned to the manufacturers in England for inspection. An overseas firm of consultants furnished an independent report in 1959 for Government consideration. The report stated that the installation of submarine power cables across Cook Strait would be difficult but the project was feasible. In March 1961 the Government decided to proceed with the project which involved not only the installation of submarine cables but also the construction of an overhead 500 kV d.c. transmission line from Benmore to the southern side of Cook Strait and from the north side to Haywards, and the installation of a.c/d.c./a.c. converting plant and equipment at Benmore and Haywards substation. The transfer of power across Cook Strait began in April 1965.

PLANNING FOR ELECTRIC POWER – Forward planning is continually under review to ensure that the increasing demand may be met at all times. New schemes have to be conceived, designed, and constructed, while at the same time provision must be made for the transmission system to be expanded so that the power will become available when and where needed for future requirements. In 1957 a Combined Committee was set up to assist in this complicated task. The Committee consisted of members of the New Zealand Electricity Department, Ministry of Works, and representatives of the electrical supply authorities. In June 1957 the Government announced that the Committee's recommendations on how to meet future power demands were generally approved as a basic plan for the comprehensive and orderly development of the electric power system.

The use of committees has become an important feature of planning and for some years the following procedure has taken place. The Power and Finance Utilisation Committee of the Electrical Supply Authorities Association, on which the New Zealand Electricity Department is represented, collates detailed estimates for each area of unit consumption and peak demand for a period of five years in advance. These estimates, which are revised and extended each year, show when and where power will be required in all parts of New Zealand. The Committee to Review Power Requirements then considers the estimates. This committee has as chairman the General Manager of the New Zealand Electricity Department, with his Chief Engineer, a representative of the supply authorities, a representative of the Treasury, and the Government Statistician as members. Its function is to combine and project the supply authority estimates for a further five years for the North and South Island requirements and for New Zealand as a whole, also comparing them with the New Zealand requirements as arrived at by statistical methods. A Planning Committee on Electrical Power Development in New Zealand, which consists of members of the New Zealand Electricity Department, Ministry of Works, Treasury, and supply authority representatives, with the General Manager of the New Zealand Electricity Department as chairman, considers the findings of the Review Committee.

The Planning Committee recommends what projects it considers should be proceeded with, and when, in order to meet the estimated needs. The review and planning reports are submitted to the Minister of Electricity who tables them in the House of Representatives.

In 1962 the Government passed an Act to set up an Electricity Council to advise as to the extent to which an adequate supply and effective distribution of electricity is being achieved, to review the provision being made to meet the demand, and to report annually to Parliament on the plan of development.

To finance the huge outlay involved in electricity development the New Zealand Electricity Department drew up a plan which involved decreasing dependence on loan moneys, thus reducing the interest bill as well as stabilising the price. Legislation was passed in 1957 which made the Department no longer liable for income tax, provided that interest formerly capitalised be charged to revenue, and allows for revenue to provide a direct contribution towards capital requirements. This last provision came into effect in October 1961.

PROJECTED ELECTRICITY REQUIREMENTS – There has been a great upsurge in the consumption of electric power. Power generated to meet the demand doubled between 1956 and 1965 to reach 9,718 million kilowatt hours. In the same period generating capacity of power plants was also doubled to reach over 2.3 million kilowatts. Projected power requirements are expected to double again by 1975, to reach over 20,000 million kilowatt hours. To meet the estimated power needs the generating capacity must be increased to 4¾ million kilowatts by 1975.

Up to 1956 some £181 million had been expended in generation, transmission, and distribution, of which the Government share was £130 million. By 1965 the capital invested by the Government had risen to £304 million, and with the further expenditure by the electrical supply authorities on distribution, the total capital outlay had increased to £417 million. By 1975 the provision of barely sufficient generating capacity to meet the expected power needs could call for a further expenditure by Government of some £480 million. To this must be added the capital needs of the electrical supply authorities who must also increase the capacity of their distribution systems in step with the increasing power demand. In all probability the capital investment in 1975 in all branches of the electrical supply system will be in the region of £950 million.

Huge construction projects are necessary to meet the demand. The Benmore project on the Waitaki River, came into operation in 1965 and the transmission of 600,000 kW of power to the North Island involves 354 miles overland and 25 miles across Cook Strait, a large scheme by world standards. The World Bank made a loan of £11.6 million to meet overseas costs of this project. Construction has commenced at Aviemore on the Waitaki River of a station similar to Benmore but of the lesser capacity of 220,000 kW, and a massive hydro scheme has been started at Tongariro which is estimated to cost £70 million and involves the diversion of water from some of the tributaries of the Wanganui River into Lake Rotoaira and thence into Lake Taupo, and also the diversion of the headwaters of the Moawhango River and tributaries of the Whangaehu River into the Tongariro River and thence into Lake Rotoaira. From the Lake Manapouri project the first 200,000 kW of power should become available in 1969 to the national grid. An oil-fired thermal station with two 120,000 kW generators is being built at Marsden Point, Whangarei, to produce power in 1967, and this will help in the transmission problems of delivering power to the Auckland area. There are other projects under construction and investigation.

LEGISLATION – Under the Electricity Act 1945 the New Zealand Electricity Department is responsible for preparing plans for submission to Government to meet the expected demand for electric power and for controlling the State generating and transmission systems. In general, hydraulic investigation and civil engineering are carried out by the Ministry of Works to the requirements of the New Zealand Electricity Department. The New Zealand Electricity Department is responsible for the overall functional design of each station, detailed design and installation of all turbines, generators, and associated electrical and mechanical equipment, for the design and installation of equipment at substations, for the survey, design, and construction of transmission lines, and for the operation and maintenance of the networks which supply electricity in bulk to the distributing authorities.

ELECTRIC POWER BOARDS AND SUPPLY AUTHORITIES – Various local authority Acts from the eighteen eighties onwards made provision for counties and municipalities to supply electricity in addition to their other functions, but in 1918 legislation was passed enabling local authorities to be set up with the sole function of supplying electricity. The legislation, amended and consolidated under the Electric Power Boards Act 1925, provided for the constitution of electric power districts controlled by boards.

Of the 42 electric power boards actively functioning at 31 March 1965, 14 had generating stations of a total rated generating capacity of 29,384 kW. There were also 31 municipal electric supply authorities, 10 of them having generating stations of a total rated generating capacity of 68,939 kW. Two Government Departments, New Zealand Electricity and Tourist and Publicity, act as distributing authorities for Southland and Rotorua respectively. The licensed areas under the control of the boards and other authorities at 31 March 1965 totalled approximately 91,554 square miles, with a population of 2,629,360 people, or 99.6 per cent of the total population of New Zealand.

While the constitution of electric power boards enabled power to be available to more people outside the towns, the supply to remote areas still presented difficulties because of the high cost of reticulation in comparison with the revenue from power sold. It was later agreed by the supply authorities that a council should be set up with power to make a levy of ¼ per cent on the gross revenue of all supply authorities and Government-owned electrical undertakings, and that these funds be used in the form of subsidies to meet the annual cost of supply in remote areas. (In 1961 legislation was passed to permit the application of a levy of up to ½ per cent of the gross revenue.) The Rural Reticulation Council was set up under the Electricity Act 1945, and up to 31 March 1965 had approved subsidies on 8,186 route-miles of line to supply some 13,358 consumers. At this date 7,688 miles of line were completed and 12,766 consumers connected. The total capital expenditure was estimated at £6,384,952 and the subsidy approved for the year amounted to £252,659.

GOVERNMENT STATIONS – The following table covers all Government plants in operation and those under construction or for which contracts for machinery have been let, and shows the installed capacity and ultimate installed capacity, together with the static head.

Name of StationInstalled Capacity at 31 March 1966Ultimate Installed CapacityStatic Head (ft)
Number of UnitsKWNumber of UnitskW
* Under construction.
            Hydro
Arapuni8157,8008157,800175
Karapiro390,000390,000100
Maraetai5180,00010360,000200
Whakamaru4100,0004100,000124
Atiamuri484,000484,00081
Waipapa351,000351,00053
Ohakuri4112,0004112,000115
Aratiatia*390,000390,000109
Matahina*......272,000195
Mangahao519,200519,200896
Waikaremoana–
   Kaitawa232,000232,000443
   Tuai352,000352,000676
   Piripaua240,000240,000370
Cobb River632,000632,0001,950
Arnold23,06023,06042
Lake Coleridge934,500934,500490
Highbank125,200125,200330
Waitaki7105,0007105,00070
Benmore*5450,0006540,000305
Lake Tekapo125,200125,20080–105
Roxburgh8320,0008320,000150
Monowai36,00036,000154
Aviemore*......4220,000119
Manapouri*......4400,000576
            Thermal
Marsden*......2240,000
Gas turbine*......4200,000
Meremere6180,0007210,000
Evans Bay422,000422,000
King's Wharf427,000427,000
            Geothermal
Wairakei12192,420   
Totals1092,430,380   

ANNUAL GENERATION – During the year ended 31 March 1965 a total of 9,706,069,000 kWh was generated by public utilities, of which 7,753,228,000 kWh (80 per cent) was generated by water power, 1,964,719,000 kWh by steam plant, and 222,000 kWh by oil plant. A further 12,100,000 kWh was purchased by public supply authorities from generating stations operated by industrial establishments and fed into the supply system, making a total of 9,718,169,000 kWh available for distribution. By far the major portion of the generation is undertaken by Government-owned plants, which, in the period under review, generated 7,422,126,000 kWh by the use of water power and 1,952,619,000 kWh by use of steam power.

The following table shows the annual and daily average quantities of electricity generated for public supply over the latest 12 years. Index numbers are on base 1954 (= 100).

Year Ended 31 MarchNorth IslandSouth IslandNew Zealand
Total QuantityDaily AverageIndex No.Total QuantityDaily AverageIndex No.Total QuantityDaily AverageIndex No.
 (000) kWh (000) kWh (000) kWh 
19542,758,1327,5571001,271,3593,4831004,029,49111,040100
19553,066,9708,4031111,316,2553,6061044,383,22512,009109
19563,323,8889,0821201,424,4463,8921124,748,33412,974118
19573,540,0889,6991281,427,2743,9101124,967,36213,609123
19583,955,78210,8381431,688,3674,6261335,644,14915,463140
19593,892,37710,6641411,785,0354,8911405,677,41215,555141
19604,419,55812,0751601,941,1245,3041526,360,68217,379157
19614,759,92213,0411732,074,6225,6841636,834,54418,725170
19625,155,50314,1251872,243,8006,1471767,399,30320,272184
19635,589,11815,3132032,362,1536,4721867,951,27121,784197
19646,355,07917,3642302,608,2747,1262058,963,35324,490222
19656,955,26919,0562522,762,9007,5702179,718,16926,625241

REVIEW OF OPERATIONS: Government Establishments – The following table gives details of the operations of Government establishments generating and distributing electricity during the latest three years. It includes Southland electric power supply, operated by the New Zealand Electricity Department, and in the years ended 31 March 1964 and 1965 includes Rotorua electric supply operated by Government Tourist Department.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
196319641965
EstablishmentsNo.212324
Persons engagedNo.4,0334,1784,082
Salaries and wages paid£3,943,2334,231,9344,547,061
ConsumersNo.22,54537,05238,010
Prime movers–
   Hydrob.h.p.2,080,9002,363,9002,581,900
   Thermalb.h.p.477,367491,254491,254
Totalsb.h.p.2,558,2672,855,1543,073,154
Generators (capacity)–   
   A.C.kW1,860,3801,920,3802,250,380
Revenue–
   Sales of power–
     Retail£1,886,7172,947,1452,896,633
     Bulk and interchange£20,812,92423,196,88425,769,349
     Other£153,885184,041207,009
Total revenue£22,853,52626,328,07028,872,991
Expenditure–
   Power purchased (including interchange)£220,486516,242576,094
   Generating costs£2,103,9603,555,2773,370,551
   Transmission and distribution costs£1,224,7581,385,1371,399,410
   Management and general£1,260,3311,360,2251,491,123
   Capital charges£14,127,08715,047,80716,364,669
Total expenditure£18,936,62221,864,68823,201,847
Capital outlay–
   Total expenditure to date£253,398,273278,876,329305,822,032
   Expenditure during year£18,405,99525,478,05626,945,703
Generation–
   Hydro(000) kWh6,429,8696,552,2117,422,126
   Steam(000) kWh1,164,0712,100,2381,952,619
   Oil(000) kWh
Totals(000) kWh7,593,9408,652,4499,374,745
Retail sales(000) kWh409,859642,492683,342

Electric Power Boards – This table gives similar information concerning generation and distribution by electric power boards.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
196319641965
EstablishmentsNo.434142
Persons engagedNo.4,3684,4834,742
Salaries and wages paid£4,292,1174,649,5475,069,682
ConsumersNo.582,412606,542629,713
Prime movers–
   Hydrob.h.p.34,12737,67137,737
   Thermalb.h.p.4,9304,1904,430
Totalsb.h.p.39,05741,86142,167
Generators (capacity)–
   A.C.kW26,40528,34528,182
Revenue–
   Sales of power–
     Retail£24,121,97926,562,38428,987,602
     Bulk and interchange£1,476,5841,575,3691,728,940
     Other (including rates)£487,909573,255666,553
Total revenue£26,086,47228,711,00831,383,095
Expenditure–
   Power purchased (including interchange)£15,647,44417,289,87419,382,353
   Generating costs£51,49950,39844,615
   Transmission and distribution costs£2,713,2432,931,7233,257,437
   Management and general£1,906,2512,026,8172,219,255
   Capital charges£4,156,0434,690,5195,111,871
Total expenditure£24,474,48026,989,33130,015,531
Capital outlay–
   Total expenditure to date£70,975,47375,847,74381,469,012
   Expenditure during year£4,328,3144,872,2705,621,269
Generation–
   Hydro(000) kWh134,191129,775141,251
   Oil(000) kWh359544
Totals(000) kWh134,226129,870141,295
Retail sales(000) kWh4,298,6284,804,6315,278,469

All Establishments – The next table sets out the same information in respect of all establishments engaged in the generation and distribution of power. These consisted at 31 March 1965 of 24 Government establishments, 1 limited liability company, 43 electric power boards, 12 city councils, 16 borough councils, and 3 county councils.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
196319641965
EstablishmentsNo.10310198
Persons engagedNo.10,43710,63110,986
Salaries and wages paid£10,146,57710,810,89511,770,410
ConsumersNo.884,155912,673940,185
Prime movers–
   Hydrob.h.p.2,196,2072,482,2112,699,927
   Thermalb.h.p.485,797498,944499,084
Totalsb.h.p.2,682,0042,981,1553,199,011
Generators (capacity)–
   A.C.kW1,944,6042,006,3442,335,931
Revenue–
   Sales of power–
     Retail£37,470,40041,814,66044,995,263
     Bulk£22,170,93624,674,06427,393,121
     Other (including rates)£1,060,9501,141,2321,302,564
Total revenue£60,702,28667,629,95673,690,948
Expenditure–
   Bulk power purchased (within industry)£22,368,09724,856,14827,586,448
   Power purchased (outside sources)£15,19128,81426,114
   Generating costs£2,296,3483,750,0973,546,118
   Transmission and distribution costs£5,418,8985,743,2216,248,833
   Management and general -£3,925,6414,270,2944,685,770
   Capital charges -£19,841,29521,349,80123,274,603
Total expenditure£53,865,47059,998,37565,367,886
Capital outlay–
   Total expenditure to date£351,558,255382,307,002416,995,132
   Expenditure during year£24,490,61430,748,74734,688,130
Generation
   Hydro(000) kWh6,778,7266,851,5187,753,229
   Steam(000) kWh1,172,3082,111,2781,964,719
   Oil(000) kWh237557221
Totals(000) kWh7,951,2718,963,3539,718,169
Generation per head of mean populationkWh3,1773,5053,722
Retail sales(000) kWh6,683,7857,577,4908,188,708

Employment – Further details concerning the number of employees and the salaries and wages paid to them are given in the following table for the year ended 31 March 1965.

Category of StaffPersons EngagedSalaries and Wages Paid
MalesFemalesTotalTo MalesTo FemalesTotal
 No.No.No.£££
Charged to operation and management
   Managerial and clerical2,0547702,8242,635,614487,6523,123,266
   Wage earners5,9491306,0796,275,70886,5816,362,289
Charged to capital
   Managerial and clerical1247131169,3174,692174,009
   Wage earners1,935171,9522,094,56916,2772,110,846
Totals10,06292410,98611,175,208595,20211,770,410

Capital Expenditure – The following table gives capital expenditure during 1964–65 and total capital outlay to 31 March 1965.

ItemExpenditure During YearTotal Capital Outlay to 31 March 1965
 £(000)£(000)
Generating system–
   Head works, pipelines, etc.14,189140,507
   Powerhouse buildings, cottages, etc.–9028,097
   Generating plant and machinery, etc.3,07447,977
Transmission and distribution lines, substations, land and houses15,707153,785
Street lighting2262,093
Office and store buildings, workshops, garages, houses, service buildings59510,030
Loose tools, meters, instruments, furniture, trucks, motorcars, equipment67911,184
Miscellaneous (cost of raising loans, loan conversion premiums, surveys, preliminary expenses, interest during construction)–10614,167
Stock and materials (including trading department stocks)3558,906
Other items not capable of inclusion above59249
Total capital outlay34,688416,995

Additions to the capital value of all electrical systems during 1964–65 totalled £35,167,739, while deductions, i.e., sales and amounts written off, amounted to £479,737. The previous table shows for each item the net expenditure only during the year.

General Balance Sheet as at 31 March 1965 – The next table summarises the balance sheet at 31 March 1965 for all establishments.

Liabilities
 £(000)£(000)
Capital raised–
   Original amount of current loans319,172 
     Less amounts repaid45,961 
       Balance owing on 31 March 1965 273,211
Temporary loans 318
Sundry creditors–
   Bank overdraft 162
   Other 13,043
Reserves–
   Loan repayment reserve 49,065
   Capital expenditure out of revenue 25,946
   Sinking fund reserve 2,954
   Depreciation reserve 44,625
   Renewal fund reserve 1,667
   General and other reserves 30,199
Surplus in Appropriation Account 5,429
Total 446,619
Assets
 £(000)
Total capital outlay416,995
Sundry debtors12,071
Other assets–
   Cash and trading bank balances3,686
   State Advances stock, balances at POSB, National Savings65
   New Zealand Government stock672
   Local authority stock814
   Public Trust and National Provident Fund8,140
   Other4,176
Total446,619

Power – The following table sets out the number of units generated and their disposal. The excess generation of certain local factories, which is bought in for public supply, is given in the column “Other Sources”.

Year Ended 31 MarchGenerated for Public SupplySold RetailNon-productive
N.Z. Electricity DepartmentSupply AuthoritiesOther SourcesTotal
thousand kWh
19616,504,620318,42311,5016,834,5445,683,5471,150,997
19627,086,964304,9167,4247,399,3046,169,4971,229,807
19637,593,940349,0948,2377,951,2716,683,7851,267,486
19648,652,449299,84411,0608,963,3537,577,4901,385,863
19659,374,745331,32412,1009,718,1698,188,7081,529,461

Analysis of Units Retailed – The following table gives a classification of power retailed according to the various purposes for which it was sold. In this table “Domestic” includes domestic water-heating units, and “Commercial” both commercial and dairy water-heating units.

Year Ended 31 MarchDomesticCommercial and IndustrialStreet LightingTramways and Trolley BusesElectric RailwaysOther PurposesTotal
thousand kWh
19613,359,7552,234,89743,35822,22123,3165,683,547
19623,656,0432,419,13448,09322,22023,6403676,169,497
19633,919,8702,661,26457,91621,69322,964786,683,785
19644,408,0113,055,83165,43120,50623,2194,4927,577,490
19654,715,2783,353,79072,35621,74723,4882,0498,188,708

The following diagram portrays the growth in the use of electric power, and shows also the principal purposes for which the power was employed.

Revenue – Revenue is derived chiefly from the sale of power, and in 1964–65 this source was 97.6 per cent of the total. The following table sets out the revenue from all sources (excluding bulk sales) for the latest five years.

Year Ended 31 MarchSale of Power (Retail)Profits from TradingMiscellaneousTotal*
* Excluding revenue from interchange of power.
 ££££
196131,722,325129,870720,71132,572,906
196234,449,497131,988776,94835,358,433
196337,470,400126,826736,96338,334,189
196441,814,660125,097834,05142,773,808
196544,995,263164,967944,27046,104,500

Expenditure – Of the total expenditure of £37,781,438 (excluding cost of interchange of power in bulk) recorded in the year ended 31 March 1965, 740 per cent represented overhead costs (comprising management expenses and capital charges), while operating expenses of prime costs stood at 26.0 per cent.

Power may be sold more than once in bulk before reaching the retailing authority, and in these tables the revenue from such interchange of power between authorities is set off against the cost, the net figure for cost of power purchased representing the cost to the industry of purchases from outside sources. In this connection mention may be made of certain contracts existing between the Government and some local authorities, whereby the latter are required to maintain their plants and to operate them, whenever called upon, to supplement the State electricity supply. The units so generated, often by fuel plants, are purchased by the Government and resold, in most cases to the generating authority, for distribution.

The table following gives an analysis of expenditure, excluding the cost of bulk interchanges.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
1962196319641965
* Does not include the interchange of power between supply authorities.
 ££££
Operating Expenditure
Cost of power purchased*13,69915,19128,81426,114
Cost of generation950,420991,1101,071,6361,101,009
Fuel1,797,566797,2862,147,8391,413,215
Repairs and stores489,537507,952530,6221,031,894
Cost of transmission and distribution4,907,6445,310,9685,627,7406,108,378
Public (street) lighting103,338107,930115,481140,455
Totals8,262,2047,730,4379,522,1329,821,065
Miscellaneous Expenditure
Cost of management3,512,4673,739,0214,011,6444,416,507
Losses from trading4,9047,6849,43611,761
Other expenditure and insurance175,674178,936249,214257,502
Totals3,693,0453,925,6414,270,2944,685,770
Capital Charges (Including Taxation)
Interest10,816,40511,564,59712,255,45213,145,754
Sinking fund494,971489,059522,227633,798
Renewals844,1371,133,297909,3401,019,847
Depreciation3,002,6013,388,9993,740,0114,153,402
Loan repayment3,117,5643,265,3433,922,7714,321,802
Totals18,275,67819,841,29521,349,80123,274,603
Grand totals30,230,92731,497,37335,142,22737,781,438

The distribution of the expenditure per unit sold retail is given hereunder.

Year Ended 31 March
1962196319641965
 d.d.d.d.
Operating expenses0.3210.2780.3020.288
Miscellaneous expenses0.1440.1410.1350.137
Capital charges0.7110.7120.6760.682
Totals1.1761.1311.1131.107

20 B – GAS GENERATION AND SUPPLY

HISTORY – Gas produced from coal was an early source of light and heating in New Zealand. The first gasworks was erected in 1862 at Auckland which at that time had a European population of about 25,000. By 1869 there was a gasworks in each of the four main centres. There were 56 establishments engaged in the generation and supply of gas to the public in 1916. Since that date the number of works has declined steadily, although the output of gas increased and a much larger number of consumers was supplied through the expansion of remaining works.

In the 1950s, the decline of the gas industry was viewed with concern by the Government and the authorities which are required to supply the country with electric power, because of the additional demand for electricity which must follow any reduction of the gas supply.

The Electricity and Gas Coordination Act 1956 established an Electricity and Gas Coordination Board to advise the Minister on the coordination of the electricity and gas industries. Following a report from the Board regarding the difficulties to be overcome in effecting local mergers, legislation was passed in 1958 setting up a Gas Council in place of the Board. The main functions of the Council are to advise the Government and the industry regarding the preservation and expansion of gas supplies. Subsidies, grants, and loans may be made to assist the industry. The Gas Council has pursued a basic policy of spending funds available for the purpose of promoting efficiency and confidence in the gas industry. Much new plant has been installed, assisted in some cases by grants towards interest and capital repayment charges on loans until the new plant becomes revenue producing.

The discovery of valuable natural gas deposits at Kapuni in Taranaki could affect the gas industry. It has been estimated that natural gas could be supplied to Auckland and Wellington consumers for from 30 to 35 years from the Kapuni reserves. The Kapuni natural gas, with the non-combustible component removed, would have more than twice the heat content per standard cubic foot of coal gas, and would burn with a smaller, sharper, and hotter flame. The Government is investigating the merits of alternative uses of the natural gas, including the development of a petro-chemical industry and the generation of electricity.

GAS SUBSIDY – As a part of the general stabilisation policy during the war, the Government instituted a system of subsidies to gasworks to enable them to meet rising costs without unduly increasing the price of gas to the consumer. These subsidies were paid from 1943 onwards to individual works as required, each case being considered separately. The subsidies were withdrawn in 1950, the price of gas to consumers being raised to meet the additional cost of gas making consequent on this withdrawal. Further increases in operating costs, wages, and coal prices in 1951 led to a restoration of subsidies to the gas industry in the form of a subsidy to all gasworks of 2s. per 1,000 cu. ft. of gas sold. Financial assistance in the form of loans was also offered to works for the purpose of carrying out work necessary to restore the efficiency of gas making and storage plant, and it was considered that at the end of two years the industry would be in a strong enough position for the subsidy to be withdrawn. This has not proved to be the case, and the subsidy is still in force. From October 1959 this subsidy was reduced 10 1s. 8d., except for works on the West Coast and the oil plant at Hastings. In addition a new subsidy covering freight charges on coal was given to 18 undertakings. The Gas Council also stabilised the cost of gas-making coal in 1960.

Annual average prices of gas in the four main centres are shown in the following table.

AVERAGE PRICE OF GAS TO CONSUMER PER 1,000 CUBIC FEET
YearAucklandWellingtonChristchurchDunedin
 s.d.s.d.s.d.s.d.
1929–30706117063
1939–40726165511
1949–508106106962
1959–6013510681075
1963–641431269481
1964–6514712893711

RECENT STATISTICS – Statistics for the latest three years are set out in the following table.

Item1962–631963–641964–65
* Including natural gas.
WorksNo.292928
Premises and plant–
   Value at end of year–
     Land and buildings£(000)1,2711,2941,463
     Plant and machinery£(000)6,7436,9367,019
   Capital expenditure during year–
     Land and buildings£(000)201712
     Plant and machinery£(000)651390402
Persons engagedNo.1,4121,3711,370
Salaries and wages paid£(000)1,3361,3541,405
Coal used–
   Quantitytons(000)262268258
   Cost£(000)1,6231,6701,586
Total expenditure£(000)4,2574,4034,427
Total revenue£(000)4,1464,4574,441
ConsumersNo.153,260149,953142,892
Gas available for distribution*cu. ft. (000)5,673,4346,047,5665,993,788
Gas sold retail–
   Quantitycu. ft. (000)4,451,6504,762,6264,721,680
   Value (including subsidies)£(000)3,1273,4613,471
Average price of gas to consumer per 1,000 cu. ft. 12s. 1d.12s. 4d.12s. 7d.

There follows an analysis of the 1964–65 statistics, these being dissected by locality of gasworks (North and South Island) and character of organisation. It will be seen that 66 per cent of the total quantity gas available for distribution was in the North Island and 34 per cent was in the South Island, while proportions available for distribution by registered companies and local authorities were 69 per cent and 31 per cent respectively.

ItemRegistered CompaniesLocal AuthoritiesTotalRegistered CompaniesLocal AuthoritiesTotal

* Depreciated values.

† Undepreciated. Depreciation funds amounted to £36,000.

‡ Undepreciated. Depreciation funds amounted to £55,000.

  North IslandSouth Island
WorksNo.681431114
Value of land and buildings£(000)901*1331,034256*173429
Value of machinery and plant£(000)2,392*1,7874,179866*1,9752,840
Capital additions during year
   Land and buildings£(000)111111
   Machinery and plant£(000)272262984954103
Persons engaged–
   MalesNo.667188855187215402
   FemalesNo.681482201131
TotalsNo.735202937207226433
Salaries and wages paid–
   To males£(000)710203913187234421
   To females£(000)4485213720
Totals£(000)754211965200240440
Motive power–
   Engines in useNo.23712436172219291
   Total horsepowerh.p.3,5096674,1769151,2022,117
Materials used–
   Coaltons(000)12834162504696
£(000)8112361,047263277540
   Oilgal(000)1,229371,266 569569
£(000)603633131
Products–
   Gas available for distributioncu. ft. (m)3,1478173,9639731,0582,030
   Gas sold retailcu. ft (m)2,3546493,0038708481,719
   Value (including subsidies)£(000)1,8805272,4074985661,064
   Coketons(000)26834231135
£(000)1817625816873242
   Targal(000)15,04925415,303443459901
£(000)11027137443780
   Other residuals£(000)6657219221
Total expenditure£(000)2,2737363,0096058121,418
Total revenue£(000)2,3796723,0516657241,390
ConsumersNo.70,33923,47593,81415,83233,24649,078

Chapter 21. Section 21 MARKETING

21 A – MARKETING OF PRIMARY PRODUCE

DEPENDENCE ON AGRICULTURAL AND PASTORAL EXPORTS – Products of animal origin average annually over 90 per cent of the total value of New Zealand exports, and agricultural exports of grass seed and fruit can be added to raise even higher the value of exports of primary produce. New Zealand is the largest exporter in the world of butter and (in some years) of meat, and is also one of the leading exporters of wool and cheese. Exports of milk powder and casein have grown rapidly since 1947 and now exceed in value traditional exports such as tallow and hides and skins; New Zealand's export volume of milk powder is second to that of the United States.

The following table of exports by value indicates the relative importance of primary products:

Year Ended 30 JuneDairy ProduceMeatWoolHides, Pelts and SkinsTotal Exports*
* Of New Zealand produce.
 £ (million)
196373.189.6104.612.5304.3
196484.597.6135.615.2363.6
196599.3111.7102.715.5364.3

GENERAL MARKETING SITUATION: Meat – Most meat produced in the world is used for domestic consumption, and only about 6 per cent of world output enters into international trade. About three-quarters of all meat exports come from five countries. In order of importance these are New Zealand, Denmark, Argentina, Australia, and the Netherlands. The import trade is dominated by the United Kingdom, which takes about two-thirds of the total exports. Next in importance as importers are the United States of America, and the Western European countries such as Italy, Western Germany, and France.

Beef and veal comprise about half the world exports, with Argentina, Australia, and New Zealand the main exporters. In recent years, exports of pig meats (mostly by European countries) and mutton and lamb (mostly by New Zealand and Australia) have increased, but the amount of beef entering international trade has declined as a result of reduced shipments from Argentina. The United Kingdom remains the largest market for sheep meats.

The population of the United Kingdom is increasing only slowly, and the consumption per head of carcass meat has remained fairly stable in recent years. At the same time the United Kingdom home production has risen considerably following encouragement by a system of guaranteed agricultural prices.

Though the United Kingdom is traditionally New Zealand's export market for meat and must remain so in the foreseeable future, there has been for some years a growing realisation of the need for supplementary markets.

Until about 1955 New Zealand had not been able to establish permanent markets of any size for meat outside the United Kingdom, sales to Western Europe being limited to years of shortage. All countries in Western Europe have traditionally protected their agriculture. The establishment of the European Economic Community has not only formalised but also greatly extended these policies. Among the main supplementary markets are Japan, West Germany, West Indies, Canada, and the United States of America. Previous to 1955 nearly all New Zealand meat went overseas in carcass form. Now more than a quarter of it is exported precut or otherwise processed and it is packaged in some 6 million New Zealand made cartons. A small amount of specialised cuts is now air freighted to new markets.

In 1957–58, as a result of changes in the composition of the United States of America beef herd, a strong demand developed for manufacturing grades of beef. New Zealand and Australia helped to meet that demand. Although the quantities shipped from New Zealand each year have fluctuated since then, the United States has absorbed the bulk o the exportable surplus of beef.

Exports of New Zealand meat to the United States form only a very small proportion of national consumption. In February 1964 the United States and New Zealand Governments reached an agreement which guaranteed New Zealand continued access to the United States market with provision for a steady growth in the quantity exported each year from New Zealand. Access was granted for 103,000 tons of beef and veal in 1964. The annual rate of growth fixed in the agreement was the estimated rate of increase in the total United States market for these products, namely 3.7 per cent. Based on this figure the permissible level of New Zealand exports is 107,000 tons in 1965 and 111,000 tons in 1966. A similar agreement was made between the United States and Australia.

The following table shows the main destination of exports from New Zealand of frozen and chilled beef and veal for the three latest years.

Country of DestinationYear Ended June
19631964x1965*
* Provisional.
 tons£(000)tons£(000)tons£(000)
United Kingdom5,9579109,2041,89627,6525,964
United States103,67624,99991,19722,69258,69615,010
Canada5,1151,1302,5436521,881502
Other countries11,9962,37916,3403,80331,2107,210
Totals126,74329,419119,28329,044119,43828,686

Imports into the United States of some classes of fresh, chilled, or frozen meat are shown in the following table. (Source: Commonwealth Economic Committee.)

Country of ExportBeef and VealMutton and Lamb
196219631964196219631964
 tons (thousand)
NEW ZEALAND9410975474
Australia201229168273015
Canada9712––––––
Republic of Ireland30329
Mexico263322
Other countries243571––––––
Total imports384445357323720
United Slates production7,2827,7468,687361x344319

Wool – New Zealand is one of the largest exporters of wool in the world. Most of the wool is auctioned in New Zealand and buyers come from all the main importing countries to make their purchases of wool. A small percentage of wool produced is shipped to England for sale on the London market. Prices fluctuate according to the demand for wool, but the present market requirements are such that the Wool Commission has not had to buy in very much wool under its minimum price scheme, and even then has had to hold it only temporarily. The threat of competition from synthetic materials is such that the International Wool Secretariat is actively promoting advertising, merchandising, and research. World wool production and wool utilisation have in recent years been approximately in balance and there has been no pressure on supplies.

World wool production increased by almost 40 per cent in the 10 years to 1960–61; this growth reflects improvements both in carrying capacity per acre (number of sheep), and in wool production per sheep. Of the increase, probably over two-thirds stemmed from the upward trend in sheep population, the remainder from improved output per head of sheep. Since the war there has been no significant change in the broad geographical distribution of production, which remains heavily concentrated in Australia, New Zealand, Argentina, South Africa, and Uruguay – all of which export on a large scale – and in the United States and the Soviet Union, neither of whose clips enters the international market to any significant extent. These countries accounted for 76 percent of world production in 1963–64; of the world total Australia alone produces 30 per cent and with New Zealand, Argentina, and South Africa some 53 per cent.

Most of the major producing countries increased their wool production over the 10 years to 1960–61; Australia by 46 per cent, New Zealand by 51 per cent, and South Africa by 29 per cent. In the Soviet Union wool production almost doubled. In the United States the increase was less than 20 per cent, while production in South America was little changed.

The distribution of wool production does not, of course, coincide exactly with the distribution of the sheep population since the production of wool, or yield per sheep varies considerably. While there is undoubtedly scope for improvement in a number of the lower yielding countries, the yields, which are averages over the sheep populations as a whole, are determined by the type of pasture, breed of sheep, average age of flock, and age of the sheep at slaughter. Variations in yield between countries, therefore, do not necessarily reflect variations in efficiency, but rather differences in pastoral conditions and objectives in farming.

Sheep numbers and wool production for selected countries in 1963–64 are shown in the following table. (Source: Commonwealth Economic Committee.)

CountrySheep NumbersWool ProductionProduction per Head of Sheep
 millionmillion lb (greasy)lb (greasy)
Australia165.01,78310.8
New Zealand51.361612.0
Argentina48.03958.2
South Africa34.03239.5
Uruguay21.61928.9
United States28.028710.2
United Kingdom29.71274.3
U.S.S.R.133.98096.0
Whole world924.05,7586.2

Dairy Produce – For the sale of dairy products New Zealand is very largely dependent on the United Kingdom market. In 1960 the total production of butter by 32 of the main producing countries of the world amounted to 4.2 million tons. In the same year world exports by 19 of the leading exporters amounted to about 560,000 tons, that is, only about 13 per cent of world production entered into international trade. Of this quantity, 408,000 tons (73 per cent) came on to the United Kingdom market. Of the exports of 431,000 tons of cheese from 20 countries in 1960 there were 133,000 tons sent to the United Kingdom. These figures show that relatively small changes in demand-supply relationships in individual countries can have a most disturbing effect on the United Kingdom market.

Some countries have adopted agricultural income and price support policies to maintain and stabilise farming incomes. Only industrialised countries with a relatively low proportion of their national income derived from agriculture can continue support measures on a large scale. International trade is adversely affected in several ways. To maintain prices at support levels many countries have restricted imports of agricultural products, so that entry into markets, in which New Zealand's exports could effectively compete, has often been denied. High support prices and consequent high domestic prices discourage consumption and often lead to the accumulation of supplies which are surplus to domestic requirements. Surpluses generated in this manner are frequently disposed of in other markets at prices well below the cost of production. New Zealand's position in the United Kingdom market was adversely affected in 1958 when some European countries dumped on the market such quantities of butter that there were serious falls in prices.

Since 1958 price reductions in some European countries have to some extent stimulated consumption in them, but not a great deal of progress has been made in the reduction of subsidised dairy production that leads to dumping. It is essential for New Zealand to maintain strong and consistent pressure in international councils go that these measures are furthered. There were indications in 1960 that OEEC countries were prepared to exercise restraints to ensure a normal flow of supplies to the United Kingdom market, but dumping by a number of countries led to a serious fall in prices early in 1961. Discussions extending over a number of months in GATT and other international bodies were aimed at finding a remedy to the situation. Some alleviation of New Zealand's position was afforded in November 1961 when the British Government asked all countries currently supplying butter to Britain to agree to limit their shipments to the quantities proposed by GATT up to 31 March 1962. Britain restricted imports of butter for the year from 1 April 1962 to 390,000 tons, of which New Zealand's quota was 156,000 tons. This involved a waiver by New Zealand of the agreement for unrestricted entry to the United Kingdom market. For the year to 31 March 1964 the import level was raised to 410,000 tons, of which New Zealand's quota was 163,800 tons. The import level was later raised to 437,000 tons. In August 1963, when Britain increased the quota to the end of October 1963 by 12,000 tons, New Zealand was asked to supply an extra 2,000 tons. In October Britain sought another 5,000 tons to make up for short supply. When the New Zealand Government agreed in May 1963 to the request of the British Government (in connection with EFTA discussions involving Denmark) that the tariff of 15s. a hundredweight on non-Commonwealth butter be suspended for the duration of the present system o quota restrictions, Britain agreed to import not less than 163,800 tons of New Zealand butter annually. The basic butter quota for 1964–65 was set at 420,000 tons, with New Zealand's share as 168,000 tons. The quota and New Zealand's share remained the same for 1965–66. Over-supply of the market, arising partly from supplementary quotas of 39,000 tons and partly from higher domestic production, led to sharp price falls at the beginning of 1966. The basic quota for 1966–67 was set at 430,000 tons, including an addition of 10,000 tons to Ireland's basic quota under the Free Trade Agreement New Zealand has a basic quota of 168,000 tons, but is entitled to supply 174,200 tons. Supplementary quotas are to be limited to 5,500 tons.

New Zealand is moving towards the development of more supplementary markets for dairy produce, although quantities of the major products that can thus be disposed of are relatively small compared with the United Kingdom, New Zealand's long-standing market. Major industrial countries where income levels and food-consumption habits could provide important markets have adopted trading policies aimed at restricting imports of foodstuffs to protect their agriculture. International commodity agreements are now proposed as a long-term solution to the problem facing the suppliers of some of the temperate foodstuffs.

TRADE AGREEMENTS WITH THE UNITED KINGDOM – The United Kingdom has always been New Zealand's main export market for primary produce. New Zealand's trading relations with the United Kingdom are governed by a number of formal commitments. Under the Ottawa Agreement of 1932 New Zealand undertook to maintain a preferential tariff on imports from the United Kingdom, while the United Kingdom for its part was obliged to grant duty-free entry for practically all New Zealand products and maintain specified duties on some foreign products of interest to New Zealand. The United Kingdom also undertook to place quota restrictions on foreign meats.

On butter the foreign tariff rate, and therefore the margin of preference, fixed in 1932 was 15s. a hundredweight (at which comparatively low rate it still remains); on cheese the tariff preference is 15 per cent; for meat there is no preference on mutton and lamb, and a negligible tariff preference exists on beef coupled with a foreign quota on meat which was designed to ensure an expanding share of the United Kingdom's market; while on wool there has never been a preference.

During the trade talks in the United Kingdom in April-May 1957 the question of a review of the Ottawa Agreement was raised, and following discussions which took place in New Zealand early in 1958 on the occasion of the visit of the United Kingdom Prime Minister it was agreed desirable to review the provisions of the Ottawa Agreement which had remained substantially unaltered since 1932. Negotiations were opened by a New Zealand official delegation in London on 17 April 1958, and the new agreement came into force on 25 November 1958.

The agreement gave new flexibility to New Zealand's international trading and negotiating position. The levels of preferences in favour of the United Kingdom of the 1932 Agreement could be modified but the basic principle was retained to ensure that the close and mutually beneficial economic partnership between the United Kingdom and New Zealand would continue. Recognising that, because of changed conditions, the balance of advantage under the 1932 Trade Agreement had moved against New Zealand, the United Kingdom Government agreed to New Zealand having the right to reduce the 20 per cent margin of preference on British goods. (See Section 22D – Customs Tariff and Revenue.)

The greater flexibility which will result will assist in reducing the cost of imports, and also enable other markets for an increasing volume of exports to be maintained and developed. New Zealand must be able to produce exports at competitive prices and to do this it is essential that plant and raw material used in production be imported on the most favourable basis. Provision has also been made for New Zealand to resort to a limited measure of bilateral trading with third countries, without causing serious harm to the trade of the United Kingdom.

In the latest agreement all existing rights and preferences for New Zealand goods entering the United Kingdom market were preserved. These included the 1957 supplementary agreement providing for annual consultations on the agricultural production and marketing policies of the two countries, as well as the 10-year right of entry to the United Kingdom market, without restriction as to quantity, of butter, cheese, skim and buttermilk powders, casein, and chilled and frozen pork. The 15-year right of entry for New Zealand meat, agreed to in 1952 outside the 1932 pact, remains in force.

Under the agreement the United Kingdom and New Zealand Governments recognise that each other's trade may be materially injured by competition from dumped or subsidised exports from third countries. If, after consultation, it is established that such injury is being caused or threatened, each Government will consider remedial action consistent with its own laws and its international obligations.

The system of quota restrictions on butter and the suspension of the tariff constitute a suspension of part of New Zealand's rights under the trade agreement.

Trade between the United Kingdom and New Zealand is at present governed broadly by the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade and in particular by the New Zealand-United Kingdom Trade Agreement of 1959. Under this Agreement New Zealand has been guaranteed unrestricted and duty free entry to the United Kingdom market for dairy produce and pork until May 1967. The Agreement also gives guarantees of duty free entry for all New Zealand's exports and the preservation of specified margins of preference over imports from foreign sources of commodities such as dairy produce, beef, and veal during the currency of the Agreement, which may be terminated following six months' notice on either side. In addition, the United Kingdom has undertaken, in a Joint Declaration of 1952, to permit New Zealand's exportable surplus of beef, veal, mutton, and lamb to be sold in the United Kingdom market without restriction of quantity up to 31 October 1967. These are the formal arrangements. In practice they are of considerable importance because of New Zealand's dependence on the United Kingdom market. Of our total exports over 50 per cent are sent to the United Kingdom but for certain products the degree of dependence is much greater. In recent years over 90 per cent of butter, cheese, mutton, and lamb exports were sent to the United Kingdom. On the other hand, in the case of beef (because of the development of exports of this commodity to the United States) and some minor dairy products, the degree of dependence on the United Kingdom market has dropped sharply in recent years.

Restricted Alternative Outlets – Finding suitable trading outlets outside the United Kingdom has, for a number of reasons, proved difficult. The systems of agricultural protection used in North America and in Europe generally rely on restriction of supplies, especially imports, in order to maintain domestic prices and thus incomes to producers. These systems not only make it very difficult for New Zealand to export to these markets (which could be most lucative) but also frequently result in the dumping of surpluses on relatively free markets. These problems are particularly acute in respect of dairy produce. The development of markets on any significant scale for the most vulnerable products – dairy produce and mutton and lamb – in African, Asian, and Latin American countries faces difficulties. The developing countries in these areas of the world cannot afford to import freely dairy produce and meat which for them are luxuries. Moreover, consumer preference for local foodstuffs, the lack of cold storage facilities, and the existence of religious and social barriers against meat consumption are significant among other factors in inhibiting the growth of trade between New Zealand and these regions in certain classes of meat and foodstuffs. Difficulties such as these make New Zealand more conscious of the restrictions on imports in the countries of Europe and North America which could be expected to be “natural” markets for our products.

EUROPEAN ECONOMIC COMMUNITY – The Rome Treaty establishing the European Economic Community entered into force on 1 January 1958. Under the terms of this treaty, the six member countries, Belgium, France, Germany, Italy, Luxembourg, and the Netherlands will, over a transitional period, eliminate tariffs and other restrictions to trade within the Community. At the same time the tariffs on goods entering each member country from outside the Community will be adjusted until all member countries have a common external tariff. By January 1966 the member countries had brought the level of duties on intra-community trade down to 20 per cent of their 1957 level on industrial products, 45 per cent on non-liberalised agricultural products, and 50 per cent on liberalised agricultural commodities. At the same date the difference between the eventual common external tariff and the separate duties applied by each member in 1957 had been reduced by a total of 70 per cent. The aim is for the tariffs to disappear by 1 January 1967.

During 1961 there loomed the prospect of the United Kingdom's joining the European Economic Community. This raised the threat of tariffs, levies, and quotas on New Zealand's dairy produce and meat going into the United Kingdom market. Strong representations were made to the British Government and Britain stated that she would not feel able to join the European Economic Community unless special arrangements could be secured to protect vital interests of New Zealand and other Commonwealth countries. (See special article in Appendix (d) of the 1962 Yearbook.)

At the conclusion of the Community's last Ministerial meeting in August 1962 the Chairman of the meeting informed Britain that because of the extent of her dependence on the British market the Six recognised that New Zealand was in a special position. They were prepared to consider additional solutions to cope with the particular difficulties arising from New Zealand's high degree of dependence on the United Kingdom market.

In January 1963 negotiations for a basis of entry by Britain into the European Economic Community ended in failure, because of France's insistence on strict application of the Rome Treaty without special dispensations, particularly for agricultural products. Subsequently Denmark announced that she would not proceed with her application to join the Common Market.

EUROPEAN FREE TRADE ASSOCIATION (EFTA) – On 27 May 1959 Sweden invited Austria, Denmark, Norway, Portugal, Switzerland, and the United Kingdom (“The Seven”) to join with her in exploring the possibility of forming a free trade area. Discussions began in Stockholm in June 1959, and a Convention for a European Free Trade Association, agreed by Ministers of the Seven on 20 November 1959, became effective on 3 May 1960. Finland has been included as an associate member.

The Convention defines the objects of the Association as (1) to promote economic expansion in the area of the Association and in each member state; (2) to ensure that trade between member states takes place in conditions of fair competition; (3) to prevent significant disparity between member states in the conditions of supply of raw materials produced within the area; and (4) to contribute to the harmonious development and expansion of world trade and to the progressive removal of barriers to it.

Members agreed to abolish their tariffs on industrial goods originating in the area within 10 years by means of a series of reductions. An initial 20 per cent reduction of tariffs was made on 1 July 1960. Members undertook to abolish quantitative restrictions on imports of goods from the free trade area within 10 years. There is no common external tariff for the Association, each member country being free to fix the level of its tariffs against the countries outside the area. Various rules govern trading within the area of goods manufactured wholly or in part from materials originating outside the area and fair conditions of competition – such matters as government subsidies, restrictive practices, dumping, etc. Special arrangements are in force in relation to agricultural produce and fish.

The Council of EFTA consists of one ministerial or official representative from each member country. Each state has a single vote and recommendations must normally be unanimous. Decisions of the Council are binding on member countries.

EFTA Tariff Reductions – By 1963 tariffs were lowered to half their original level. Following the breakdown of negotiations for Britain's entry into the European Economic Community a new phase of activity was begun by the European Free Trade Association. Plans were made to hasten the removal of all tariffs on industrial goods and new proposals were put forward for agricultural and fishery products. In May 1963 agreement was reached to set up a completely free trade area in industrial goods by the end of 1966. By January 1966 the tariffs had been reduced to 20 per cent.

UNITED KINGDOM MARKET: Dairy Produce – New Zealand's important position in the supply of butler, cheese, and milk powder to the United Kingdom market is illustrated in the following table, showing imports into the United Kingdom, by country of export. Domestic production of butter in the United Kingdom is relatively small in comparison with total supplies. Domestic cheese supplies, on the other hand, are comparatively large, as is also the domestic output of milk powder. (Source: Commonwealth Economic Committee.)

Country of ExportButterCheeseMilk Powder
19381963196419651938196319641965193819631964
 tons (thousand)
New Zealand1301561761698274818173339
Australia9071756512161512244
Canada221834111414––
Denmark11891901011109913
Netherlands3615152010111111567
Other countries100799084715202342643
Total imports476414464439146137150150187096
United Kingdom production2043233643105110113..8668

For the 1963–64 season over 90 per cent of New Zealand's total exports of butter and almost 88 per cent of the total exports of cheese went to the United Kingdom.

The following table shows the comparative figures for consumption of butter and margarine in the United Kingdom. (Source: Commonwealth Economic Committee.)

Product1938196019611962196319641965*
* Provisional.
lb per head
Butter24.118.319.720.319.318.919.2
Margarine10.015.013.313.113.413.412.7

Meat – The following table shows the imports of meat into the United Kingdom from the principal countries, by country of export. (Source: Commonwealth Economic Committee.)

Country (of Export)Mutton and LambBeef and VealAll Meats*
193819631964196519381963196419651963x1964x1965
* Including pig-meat, offal, and canned meat.
tons (thousand)
New Zealand1842832942955222629304341346
Australia9523232311519859173144150
Argentina45221215354236149108313206154
Denmark--------336348365
Other countries22151112681018561366391381
Totals3463433403455893583452891,3921,4301,396
United Kingdom production2112422522416049308648192,0702,0482,076

New Zealand is one of the leading suppliers of meat to the United Kingdom, accounting for about four-fifths of the imports of mutton and lamb arid over one-fifth of total meat imports.

New Zealand's frozen beef competes under difficulties with chilled and fresh beef from countries nearer the United Kingdom, with the consequence that the New Zealand share of the United Kingdom's beef imports has been relatively small; in recent years, however, a market for boneless packaged beef has been developed in the United States.

It should be noted that, partly as a result of agricultural support, well over half the meat consumed in Britain is now obtained from domestic supplies. A five-year National Economic Development Plan of the British Government released in September 1965 proposes to increase further the productivity in agriculture to meet the major part of the food-demand growth expected by 1970 with the object of lessening the need for imports. Support for agriculture is given in the form of guaranteed prices for the main agricultural commodities and direct farming grants, for example, grants to raise farm productivity. In general, the price guarantees are maintained by payments to farmers of the difference between guaranteed prices and average market prices (deficiency payments) and imports are not restricted. Meat is considered to have one of the most important parts to play in any selective expansion programme, but it is proposed that this will be done consistently with commitments to overseas suppliers. The main emphasis is to be on beef and veal production and as two-thirds of the home-produced beef comes from the dairy stock there will be an accompanying increase in output of milk and its products.

THE ORGANISATION OF MARKETING – In a country such as New Zealand which is very dependent upon overseas trade, the efficient organisation of marketing of primary produce takes on a special importance. Since the gradual abandonment of the principles of laissez faire from the First World War onwards, great changes have taken place, and developments have been described in detail in earlier issues of the Yearbook.

Broadly speaking, the policy of controlled marketing of primary products has exhibited five phases:

  1. In the early 1920s the producer organisations made moves to rationalise the organisation of marketing.

  2. The next stage was for the State to trade directly, buying products outright, bearing losses and retaining profits. The Primary Products Marketing Act 1936 established the Marketing Department, which confined its pre-war operations to dairy produce.

  3. This was followed, after the outbreak of the Second World War and the establishment of bulk purchase, by the formation of financial pool accounts for each industry, the profits, subject to the general policy of stabilisation, being paid out to the suppliers, and any reserves held for the benefit of the industry. During the war the United Kingdom Government was the sole purchaser of imported foodstuffs, and the Marketing Department the authority in New Zealand responsible for the bulk purchase and shipment of dairy produce, meat, wool, and tallow.

  4. The fourth phase was the direction of policy by boards and committees with the assumption of executive and not, as previously, merely advisory powers. Each body continued to use the marketing organisation for assembly, storage, transport, distribution, and accounting which the Marketing Department had built up, these services being made available at cost.

  5. The fifth phase was the progressive transfer from 1947 to various boards or authorities representative of the industry concerned (with Government representation to protect the public interest) of the responsibility and authority for the effective marketing of their own products, or the return to private enterprise with the boards assuming mainly their former pre-war functions.

Marketing Authorities – Since about 1950 the principle has been accepted that producers should be predominantly responsible for the marketing of their products. The major statutues under which specific marketing authorities operate are the Dairy Production and Marketing Board Act 1961, the Meat Export Control Act 1921–22 and the Amendment Act of 1956 (for the Meat Producers Board), and the Meat Export Prices Act 1955, the Wool Commission Act 1951, the Milk Act 1944, the Apple and Pear Marketing Act 1948, and the Primary Products Marketing Act 1953 (as regards citrus fruit, honey, and eggs).

Dairy Produce – By the Dairy Products Marketing Commission Act 1947 the functions of the Marketing Department as regards butter and cheese for export (later extended to cover the control of all dairy produce for export) were transferred to the New Zealand Dairy Products Marketing Commission. By the same Act the control and regulation of butter and cheese for local consumption were also transferred to the Commission. Under the Dairy Production and Marketing Board Act 1961, which came into force on 1 September 1961, the functions of the Commission were assumed by the New Zealand Dairy Production, and Marketing Board.

The Dairy Production and Marketing Board acquires and markets all New Zealand butter and cheese intended for export, controls the export of other dairy products, and regulates the marketing of butter and cheese in New Zealand. In selling the industry's exportable surplus of milk powder and casein, the Board is guided by an advisory committee for each product. The Board owns in the United Kingdom a company, Milk Products (N.Z.) Ltd., through which all New Zealand milk powder sold in the United Kingdom is distributed. It also owns Empire Dairies Ltd., which acts as one of the 17 first-hand agents through which New Zealand butter and cheese are distributed in Britain. The Board carries out extensive advertising and publicity of New Zealand produce in the United Kingdom.

Meat – The New Zealand Meat Producers Board was constituted in 1922 under the provisions of the Meat Export Control Act 1921–22 to protect the interests of the producers. The Board obtains funds by the imposition of a levy on all meat exported, the levy being at present 0.09d. per pound on all carcass meat. Its main functions are (a) to ensure that all export meat is graded to a standard; (b) to negotiate shipping freight, organise shipping, and allocate space; (c) to organise advertising or allied promotional work. Provision was made by the Meat Export Prices Act 1955, however, for the determination annually by the Meat Export Prices Committee of minimum prices for meat exported from New Zealand. The farmer sells his stock to a works or exporter and is paid by the works or exporter, who in turn is reimbursed by the Meat Producers Board for any deficiency payment.

Under the Meat Export Control Amendment Act 1959 the Meat Producers Board may purchase meat for sale outside New Zealand to promote the sale of meat in other countries, provided such action establishes new markets. A further amendment to the Act in 1962 gives the Meat Board power, with the approval of the Minister of Finance, to provide financial backing to export companies operating in any markets.

To encourage the further exploitation of new markets, a company was formed in 1960 on the initiative of the Meat Producers Board. The capital is provided by the New Zealand owned freezing companies, but these companies and the Meat Producers Board appoint an equal number of directors. The company ensures that new markets are adequately supplied and that reasonable pricing policies are followed.

Wool – By the Wool Commission Act 1951 there was established a Wool Commission, with the principal function of assuring minimum prices for greasy, scoured, and growers' slipe wool in accordance with the table of minimum prices (effective only after agreement with the Minister), for New Zealand wool sold in New Zealand or the United Kingdom at auction sales approved by the Commission. The Wool Disposal Account was abolished and its moneys, together with those standing to the credit of the Wool Industry Deposit Account, were transferred to the Wool Commission Account which was established by the Act. The marketing of wool is carried out by public auction. Although the Wool Commission Act makes provision for a charge to be made on all wool sold or exported in order to cover the administration costs of the Commission, in fact no such charge has ever been levied. The annual interest earnings on the Commission's investments, together with profits from the resale of wool bought in at floor price, have met all costs and, in addition, have been sufficient to augment the original capital. The Commission, acting on behalf of the Wool Board, collects a levy, which is paid over in its entirety to the Wool Board for research and promotional activities. From July 1964 the levy increased from 7s. 6d. to £1 3s. 6d. a bale to enable the Wool Board to meet its share of the budget of £13 million for promotion and research by the International Wool Secretariat, of which Australia, New Zealand, and South Africa are members. Since 1954 the Commission has from its funds made a supplementary payment to the Board each year of an amount equal to that levied on growers direct and this meant that the levy on growers for Wool Board purposes was, up to 1963, at half the rate that otherwise would have applied. Since 1964 the Commission's supplementary payment has been 15s. a bale.

Apples and Pears – Apples and pears are purchased from growers by the New Zealand Apple and Pear Marketing Board. This Board was set up in 1948, in terms of the Apple and Pear Marketing Act 1948, to acquire and market the apple and pear crop. It administers a guaranteed price scheme based on the cost of production of apples and pears. This price is a New Zealand average, and within it prices to growers vary for the different varieties, grades, and sizes. In this case the Board does not itself declare the average price to be paid for apples and pears, its powers being limited in this respect to making recommendations to the Minister of Agriculture, who declares the cost of production. This cost of production has, since the passing of an amending Act in 1954, become the average price to be paid for apples and pears for the season concerned. The Board is charged with the duty of recovering from the market these prices together with the costs of marketing. It determines the wholesale prices at which fruit is sold in New Zealand by authorised wholesalers to retailers. If in any season the total receipts from sales of fruit by the Board exceed the amount which the Board is required to pay to growers in accordance with the declared average price, the surplus, after deduction of costs and expenses incurred by the Board, is apportioned between a reserve fund and the growers. Until the reserve fund reached £1,000,000 the whole of the annual profit was paid into it. From then until the fund reached £1,250,000 the profit was distributed in the proportion of 25 per cent to the growers and 75 per cent to the fund. This amount having been reached, the profit is now allocated equally between the two. If sales in any season realise less than the amount the Board is required to pay, the deficiency is met from the reserve fund. Most apples and pears are purchased by the Board, with the Act making limited provision for certain private sales by growers in accordance with regulations issued thereunder. The Board was able to declare a bonus to fruitgrowers for five seasons from 1953–54, the average amounts paid out per case being for 1954, 4.09d.; for 1955, 2.37d.; for 1956, 3.98d.; for 1957, 14.07d.; and for 1958, 4.92d. In 1959 a loss of £433,963 was incurred by the Board, and in 1960, though a profit of £304,443 was made by the Board, it was agreed with the growers that no bonus would be paid, the amount involved being invested in a processing factory set up by the Board. In the 1961 season the Board incurred a loss of £134,804 but in 1962 there was a profit of £23,284, and a bonus of 0.55d. per case was paid. In 1963 there was a loss of £69,580, and in 1964 a loss of £623,895. In 1965 there was a profit of £219,276.

With the exceptions listed below, all fruit must be offered to the Board, and accepted by it if it comes within the scope of the New Zealand Grown Fruit Regulations 1952, which set standard grades with which the fruit must conform.

Officers of the Department of Agriculture inspect the fruit, and if it complies with the required standards the fruit becomes the property of the Board.

The exceptions under which fruit is not required to be offered to the Board are:

  1. Growers may sell direct to consumers in lots of not more than two cases, or with permission of the Board, to retailers in specified localities. In the latter case the Board may prescribe conditions as to quantities, varieties, standards, etc., of fruit sold:

  2. Manufacturers may be licensed by the Board to purchase their requirements direct from growers (although in some cases the Board itself purchases fruit and resells it to the factory). In such cases, also, the Board may make conditions as above:

  3. Growers may also be permitted by the Board to sell at municipal markets established under the Municipal Corporations Act 1954. The Board is not obliged to accept fruit from a grower while he holds a permit to sell at such a market.

The Board decides what proportion of the fruit is to remain in New Zealand and what proportion is to be exported, and arranges for the storage and release of varieties according to their condition and keeping capacity, in order to make fruit available for as long a period as possible during the year. As at 1 December 1953 the Board purchased from the Government the greater part of the facilities then in use for the handling of the crop. They included cool stores and ancillary equipment. Since then, however, the reserve fund, which has been built up from profits derived almost solely from exports, has been invested in a chain of modern cool stores and mechanical equipment designed for the improved handling of fruit.

A Committee of Inquiry into the sale of apples and pears on the local market reported to Parliament on 4 October 1961 – see parliamentary paper H. 29A. The Committee supported continuance of the existing form of marketing with minor variations.

Potatoes – The Potato Board, with equal representation of growers and merchants and an officer of the Public Service as an advisory member, was established by the Potato Growing Industry Act 1950. Its principal function is to ensure that an adequate supply of main-crop potatoes shall be available for consumption. Its powers include the making of contracts between growers and the Board for main-crop potatoes, and the appointment of wholesalers authorised to purchase from growers and to sell potatoes in respect of which contracts have been made with the Board. In June 1956 the Government announced that it would guarantee the overdraft of the Potato Board to enable the Board to guarantee a certain schedule of minimum prices to contract growers for any potatoes unsold at the end of the season. The purpose is to encourage the growing of an adequate supply of potatoes.

Milk – The New Zealand Milk Board was set up in 1953. It operates the National Milk Scheme and engages in other activities for the purpose of ensuring an adequate supply and efficient distribution of milk.

The Board may make a levy on milk to finance its operations but while a subsidy on milk is payable from the Consolidated Revenue Account the rate of levy requires the approval of the Minister of Agriculture.

Retail prices are fixed by Order in Council. The price for the milk to the producer is fixed by the Government after consultation with the Milk Board. Intermediate margins, such as those for pasteurising and bottling milk and to vendors for its delivery, are fixed by the Government on the recommendation of the Board. The total cost at the present time exceeds the amount paid by the consumers, the balance being met by subsidy. It is the function of the Milk Board to administer the whole town milk scheme on behalf of the Government which, however, retains a direct interest by virtue of the substantial sum paid in subsidy.

Eggs – The Egg Marketing Authority, which was established in 1953, consists of seven members – four producer members of the New Zealand Poultry Board and three Government representatives. The principal function of the Authority is to regulate and control the marketing and distribution of eggs and egg pulp in New Zealand and elsewhere in accordance with the regulations, to ensure as far as possible sufficient supplies of eggs and their equitable distribution in the general interests of producers and consumers.

The New Zealand Egg Marketing Authority operates principally through licensed distributors in the various districts who, on commission, receive and resell eggs, or, as directed by the Authority, manufacture egg pulp for the use of bakers and pastrycooks. Prices are governed by supply and demand. Eggs are subject to price control. A subsidy, at present at the rate of 4d. per dozen, is paid by the Government in respect of eggs received at authorised egg floors (as the licensed distributors are known). This is to offset floor charges and distribution costs which would otherwise be passed on to the consumers.

Imported Citrus Fruits and Bananas – Since the beginning of 1951 the importation and marketing of imported citrus fruits, bananas, and pineapples have been taken over by a registered company, Fruit Distributors Ltd., representing trade interests. The operations of the company are defined and restricted by an agreement between it and the Government. There are two Government members on the company's board of directors.

New Zealand Lemons and Oranges – The Citrus Marketing Authority was established in 1953 to market fresh lemons, either directly or through agents, throughout New Zealand and to process unmarketable but otherwise sound fruit into by-products, such as fruit juice and lemon peel. The Authority has a membership of six, five of whom are nominees of the New Zealand Citrus Council and represent the producers, and one appointed by the Minister of Agriculture as the Government member who also protects the interests of consumers.

The Citrus Marketing Authority controls the assembly and distribution of New Zealand lemons, and also New Zealand grown sweet oranges. The entire output of fruit, which comes under the jurisdiction of the Authority, is sold at agreed prices to Fruit Distributors Ltd. The Authority operates processing and packing facilities at Kerikeri, and Tauranga.

Honey – The Honey Marketing Authority, set up in 1953, undertakes the task of packing and marketing honey within New Zealand and for export, and operates the blending plant in Auckland. A levy is made at the rate of 1d. per pound on all honey sold locally and the funds paid into the Honey Industry Account, which is administered by the Authority for the benefit of the industry in general.

The Authority comprises four members elected by beekeepers, and one member appointed as Government representative. One of the functions of the Government representative is to watch the interests of the consumer.

TRANSPORT AND OVERSEAS MARKETS – Primary produce forms the bulk of New Zealand's exports and it comes to hand for shipment in seasonal cycles. These are most pronounced for lamb, and apples and pears, but apply also to a marked extent to mutton, beef, wool, and related produce. Butter, cheese, and other dairy produce become available throughout the year but production is considerably higher in the six months October to March than in the remainder of the year. The peak season for all the animal products is much the same, being roughly November to May, while there is a shorter concentrated season for fruit in March and April.

This seasonality presents shipping problems in the marketing process. In addition the bulk of the commodities are perishable and require continuous refrigeration throughout the period of at least two to three months between production and consumption. The demand for shipping space lags a little behind the season, generally building up in January and declining in June. A realisation of the demands that increased production was making on transport, storage, handling, and shipping services led in 1964 to the setting up of an Export and Shipping Council, an independent body whose main purpose is to improve the efficiency and economy of New Zealand's export trade particularly as it relates to transport services. Shipping has received special attention as shipping costs absorb a substantial portion of market realisation.

The Council is representative of producer boards, freezing companies, transport interests, harbour boards, the Associated Chambers of Commerce, and the Federation of Labour. It has been successful in bringing into effect many of the recommendations of the streamlining report on ports, shipping, transport and other services, produced as a result of consultations between the producer boards and the main shipping lines. The Council works through committees concerned with the following subjects: shipping allotment procedure; peak shipping requirements; packages and cargo handling; cartoned meat; port facilities and transport; marking, stowage, and sorting; development markets; import licensing year.

PRICES OF PRIMARY PRODUCTS: Wool – Statistics of greasy wool sold at auction in New Zealand (compiled from information supplied by the New Zealand Wool Commission) are shown in the following tables. The first table gives total quantities and values as recorded at sales, no attempt being made to allow for variations in quality or in the relative quantities of the various types of wool sold from season to season. Besides price movements, therefore, the average value per pound of wool sold shown in this table includes variations on account of these additional factors. Under the Wool Commission Act 1951 the Wool Commission is authorised to prepare a table of minimum prices for various classes of wool, which becomes effective by agreement with the Minister of Agriculture. Where wool is sold at less than the minimum price at an approved sale, the Commission may supplement the sale price so as to increase it to the minimum price, or, alternatively, may buy such wool at a price not greater than the minimum price.

WEIGHT, SALE VALUE, AND AVERAGE VALUE PER POUND OF GREASY WOOL SOLD AT AUCTION
SeasonWeight Greasy Wool SoldSale ValueValue per PoundAverage Minimum Floor Price per Pound of Greasy Wool
* See Latest Statistical Information.
 lb (000)£(000)d.d.
1952–53311,90260,02246.1924.00
1953–54317,09366,39250.2526.00
1954–55338,60870,08449.6726.00
1955–56341,57665,73546.1930.00
1956–57356,23781,28354.7630.00
1957–58370,40763,52041.1633.00
1958–59406,26161,06436.0733.00
1959–60409,19976,12144.6533.00
1960–61420,94170,75340.3433.00
1961–62423,33869,11539.1833.00
1962–63444,07979,26342.8433.00
1963–64433,87699,56055.0733.00
1964–65443,16977,82142.1435.00
1965–66***35.00

In the next table details of a wool price index on base: average over all sales 1963–64 season (= 1000) are given. This index has been compiled in an attempt to eliminate all but the price factor in movements of average wool values. A description of the make-up of this index is given in a supplement to the December 1964 issue of the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

SeasonIndex Numbers* Base: 1963–64 (= 1000)

* Based on price on floor, clean.

† See Latest Statistical Information.

1947–48466
1948–49473
1949–50689
1950–511584
1951–52749
1952–53840
1953–54903
1954–55886
1955–56832
1956–57985
1957–58750
1958–59663
1959–60812
1960–61745
1961–62731
1962–63788
1963–641,000
1964–65780
1965–66775

Dairy Produce – The measures introduced by the United Kingdom Government against dumping by European countries of surplus quantities of butter on the British market were an important factor contributing to the improvement in the price of butter which took place in the second half of 1958. In December 1958, however, the United Kingdom Government decided to uplift the quota restrictions previously imposed and withdrew its requests to Sweden and Finland to limit their exports and informed the Republic of Ireland that arrangements with it could lapse. The United Kingdom Government stated that if at any future time the imports of dumped or subsidised butter from any country should assume such proportions as to cause or threaten material injury to the New Zealand producers, application could again be made by New Zealand under the Customs Duties (Dumping and Subsidies) Act, and an assurance was given that any application would be dealt with expeditiously.

There were indications in 1960 that European countries had adopted some change of outlook so far as the flooding of the United Kingdom market with surplus butter was concerned, and would tend to encourage greater sales on their home markets, but disposals of surpluses in 1961 again upset the market. Consumption in the United Kingdom increased, but stocks built up as Continental countries disposed of embarrassing butter surpluses, and the price of New Zealand butter dropped to 250s. per hundredweight. New Zealand raised the matter with GATT and discussions were held within the framework of GATT in April and June 1961 and again in September, the British Government having sought this latter meeting after the lodging of an anti-dumping application by New Zealand. In November 1961, when Britain asked all exporting countries to limit their supplies to the quantities proposed by GATT to 31 March 1962, the price for New Zealand butter rose almost immediately and recovered still further after quota restrictions were introduced by Britain from 1 April 1962.

The scale of import authorisations in 1965 led to heavy oversupply of the butter market with the recovery of production by Western European countries which subsidise their exports to the United Kingdom market.

The following table shows the average weekly sterling price for New Zealand butter ex-store United Kingdom for each month in the past four years, along with the average weekly sales on the London market during the same period. (Source: Dairy Production and Marketing Board.)

MonthButter
(Finest and First Grades) Average Price per Cwt(All Grades) Weekly Average Sales*
1962196319641965196619621963196419651966
* Averages are for weeks ending Saturday.
 s.s.s.s.s.tonstonstonstonstons
January2853153353503122,5863,1053,1993,0572,413
February2853153353503072,3283,2593,2443,0772,654
March2853153353503023,1983,1233,2163,0703,025
April2853153353483003,2023,1213,4252,7963,058
May2853153353373003,4383,0833,0572,8983,763
June301327335328 3,1853,0983,0603,002 
July305335335322 2,8283,1013,0983,155 
August305335335322 3,0413,0073,1273,166 
September305335335322 3,0022,9923,0582,998 
October305335341322 2,8533,0012,8943,040 
November315335350322 2,9563,1652,9712,876 
December315335350322 3,2503,1263,2732,738 
Annual average298326338333 3,0023,0983,1352,990 

The next table gives similar information for the London sales of New Zealand cheese. (Source: Dairy Production and Marketing Board.)

MonthCheese
(Finest and First Grades, White) Average Price per Cwt (Crated)(All Grades) Weekly Average Sales*
1962196319641965196619621963196419651966
* Averages are for weeks ending Saturday.
 s.s.s.s.s.tonstonstonstonstons
January2302302302602551,4041,8042,2381,3881,206
February2302302302602551,4601,3641,5861,2031,291
March2302302352602551,4331,1541,9941,2971,296
April2302302402602551,6431,4181,5731,2781,331
May2302302402552551,4901,4841,5891,4041,849
June2302302402552551,3251,6701,5231,5341,849
July2302302472552551,4351,4401,4681,6261,849
August2302302502552551,4801,3841,4781,4221,849
September2302302502552551,4291,2941,4721,4671,849
October2302302502552551,4351,7131,4011,5461,849
November2302302572552551,5491,9501,3131,5951,849
December2302302602552551,2951,3431,6521,0881,849
Annual average2302302432572551,4421,5021,6061,4041,849

The next table gives the comparative f.o.b. and ex-store London prices in relation to the basic price per pound of butterfat.

NOTE – “F.o.b. equivalent” represents payments by the Dairy Production and Marketing Board to dairy factories, and therefore excludes the Board's expenses as exporters.

“Equivalent ex-store London” includes selling expenses in New Zealand and United Kingdom (e.g., advertising). Strictly it also includes grading premiums, discount and, in the case of crated cheese, an allowance for shrinkage, as well as the expenses (insurance, freight, handling and storage charges, and commission). It is in sterling currency.

YearProductBasic Price d. per lbf.o.b.* Equivalent s. per cwtPrice Equivalent Ex-store London s. per cwt

*f.o.b. = free on board, i.e., loaded at a New Zealand port.

†The ex-store price includes insurance and freight to London, unloading and storing charges, and commission on sales.

1958–59Butter32277315
Cheese35159194
1959–60Butter32279313
Cheese38171208
1960–61Butter32278314
Cheese38174210
1961–62Butter32277313
Cheese38172214
1962–63Butter32278314
Cheese37167213
1963–64Butter32277315
Cheese37169217
1964–65Butter33.9290328
Cheese40.9183230
1965–66Butter33.9290335
Cheese45.11200249

The movements in prices and sales of butter on the United Kingdom market are shown in the following diagram.

The movements in prices and sales of cheese on the United Kingdom market are shown in the following diagram.

Basic Prices for Dairy Produce – Basic prices (then known as guaranteed prices) for butter and cheese were introduced by the Government on 1 August 1936 to give stability to the dairy industry, and the Primary Products Marketing Act 1936 set out the principles which underlay the fixing of the prices. (See the 1961 and earlier issues of the Yearbook) Under the Dairy Products Marketing Commission Act 1947 the Commission was given authority to fix the basic price, and another principle was added, namely, the promotion of the general economic stability of New Zealand.

The Dairy Products Marketing Commission Amendment Act 1956, which came into force on 1 August 1957, made miscellaneous amendments to the Dairy Products Marketing Commission Act 1947. It reconstituted the Dairy Products Marketing Commission, established a Dairy Products Prices Authority and a Dairy Industry Loans Council, and provided for the disposal of any annual surplus received from the sale of butter and cheese.

The Dairy Products Marketing Commission Act 1947, as amended in 1956, provided that, unless the Dairy Board otherwise agreed, a surplus in any one trading year should be paid out to producers up to the assessed cost of production for that year (the trading period was defined by the Act as the 12 months ending 31 May). As early as July 1959 it had become clear that the industry's account for the year ending 31 May 1960 was likely to show a surplus. An understanding was reached between the industry and the Government that half of any such surplus would be paid to the producers and half would be retained in the Dairy Industry Account. An amount of £6,951,000 was paid to dairy companies under this arrangement.

Under the Dairy Production and Marketing Board Act 1961, which came into force on 1 September 1961, the Dairy Board and the Dairy Products Marketing Commission were amalgamated in a new body named the Dairy Production and Marketing Board, which consists of two Government and 11 producer members. The Dairy Products Prices Authority and the Dairy Industry Loans Council were retained under the new legislation but with changed constitutions.

Under the Dairy Production and Marketing Board Act 1961 prices for butter are fixed by the Dairy Products Prices Authority after taking into account the following matters:

  1. The necessity in the public interest of maintaining the stability and efficiency of the dairy industry.

  2. The amount which butter and cheese acquired by the Board is realising and the market prospects for the coming year.

  3. The state of the Dairy Industry Account, the Dairy Industry Reserve Account, and the Dairy Industry Capital Account.

  4. Any submissions made by the Dairy Production and Marketing Board.

  5. Any other matters deemed relevant.

The price fixed for butter in any season must not vary by more than 5 per cent from the maximum price fixed for the previous season.

The Authority must consult with the Minister before it fixes any prices. The members of the Authority are appointed by the Governor-General on the recommendation of the Minister of Agriculture, and comprise three representatives of the Government, three members nominated by the Dairy Production and Marketing Board, and a Chairman approved by the Board before appointment.

The price of cheese is fixed by the Dairy Production and Marketing Board in relation to the price fixed by the Prices Authority for butter, together with an allowance related to the returns from milk powder and casein. The objective is to ensure that suppliers of whole milk for manufacture into cheese will, on average, receive a return equivalent to the average return they would have received had the milk been manufactured into butter plus milk powder and butter plus casein.

In a normal trading year not more than 50 per cent of any surplus will be distributed to dairy companies and the balance placed in reserve. An end-of-season payment of 1½d. a pound of butterfat was made for the season ended 31 May 1964 and one of 1d. a pound for the season ended 31 May 1965.

In 1963 there was held a Commission of Inquiry into the return for butter sold for consumption within New Zealand. The report of the Commission was printed as parliamentary paper B. 8. Another related paper is the Report on the Economic Position of the Farming Industry (parliamentary paper B. 4. of 1963).

The basic prices in pence per pound of butter and cheese for export paid to dairy factories are now given.

SeasonCreamery Butter (Finest Grade 93–93½ pt)Whey Butter (First Grade)Cheese (First Grade 92–92½ pt)

*These additional amounts are surplus payments, as authorised by the Dairy Products Marketing Commission Amendment Act 1956 and Dairy Production and Marketing Board Act 1961, expressed on a product basis.

† Increase in the differential payment in favour of cheese.

 pence per lb (net weight)
Ended 31 July 1955–5633.264931.264918.3600
0.5749*0.2857*
0.8163
1956–5734.135532.135519.2673
 (gross weight)
1957–5833.149131.149118.5335
1958–5929.689527.689516.9622
1959–6029.795027.795018.3196
3.6225*1.7598*
1960–6129.72927.72918.308
Ended 31 May 1961–6229.69927.69918.452
1962–6329.66327.66317.944
1963–6429.61427.61418.084
1.235*0.602*
1964–6531.07829.07819.193
0.823*0.402*
1965–6631.08229.08221.384

Produce of other grades incurs differential premiums or penalties according to grading points. Differentials used since the introduction of basic purchase prices are as follows.

CREAMERY BUTTER
Grade1936–37 to 1957–581958–59 and 1959–601960–61 to 1965–66
 pence per lb
Finest 94 points and over+0.125+0.1875+0.2
Finest 93–93½ points (basic)
First 92–92½ points–0.0625–0.1875–0.2
First 90–91½ points–0.25–0.5625–0.75
Second grade–0.75–2.0–2.0
Third grade (from 1955–56)–6.0–6.0–6.0
CHEESE
Grade1936–37 to 1950–511951–52 to 1954–551955–56 to 1959–601960–61 to 1965–66
 pence per lb
Finest 94 points and over+0.15625+0.3125+0.3125+1.25
Finest 93–93½ points+0.125+0.215+0.215+1.0
First 92–92½ (basic)
First 91–91½ points–0.0625–0.0625–0.0625–0.25
Second 88–90½ points0.25–0.725–1.075–1.25
Second 87 and under–1.2–3.75–3.75

The prices quoted in the table on page 577 were designed to enable average dairy companies' to pay to suppliers the following amounts in pence per pound of butterfat used for butter or cheese manufacture. Also given is the actual average net revenue per pound of butterfat supplied.

SeasonPrice per Pound of Butterfat Used for–
Butter-making (Basic Price)Cheese-making (Basic Price)Butter-making (Average Net Revenue)Cheese-making (Average Net Revenue)

*Plus 0.700d. surplus payments at end of season.

† Plus 4.3995d. surplus payments at end of season.

‡ An additional 2d. per pound of butterfat was paid in 1955–56 to factories on all butterfat used for cheesemaking during season.

§ Plus 1.5d. surplus payments at end of season.

∥Plus 1d. surplus payment at end of season.

 pence per lb
1955–5636.459*38.459*36.547*38.730*
1956–5737.54840.54837.47940.887
1957–5836.25039.25036.32239.822
1958–5932.00035.00032.35235.271
1959–6032.00038.00032.34638.259
1960–6132.00038.00032.35838.554
1961–6232.00038.00032.30938.088
1962–6332.00037.00032.38737.463
1963–6432.000§37.000§32.535§38.225§
1964–6533.90040.90034.42142.417
1965–6633.90045.110  

There is an assumption implicit in the basic price scheme that the payout to butter factory suppliers is for cream at the farm and the payout to cheese factory suppliers is for whole milk delivered to the factory. Where a factory receives whole milk and makes butter, the residual skim milk can be manufactured into any of several products, the main ones being skim-milk powders and casein. The only possible products of a cheese factory additional to those covered by the guaranteed price for cheese are products of separated whey and are of relatively insignificant value. Because of the existence of the price differential of butterfat for manufacture of cheese over that for manufacture of butter, factories with the necessary equipment generally make butter and skim-milk powder or butter and casein only where the combined returns are likely to be at least equal to the return from cheese.

The price differential of butterfat for manufacture of cheese over that for manufacture of butter was 2d. a pound during 1937–38 to 1950–51, 2½d. for 1951–52, 3d. for 1952–53 and 1953–54, 2½d. for 1954–55, and, as shown in the previous table, was first fixed at 2d. for 1955–56. By subsequent announcements during the season this was increased to 4d., the additional 2d. being distributed, not by increasing the guaranteed price for cheese, but by paying to factories 2d. per pound on all butterfat used by them in the manufacture of cheese during the season. For 1956–57, 1957–58, and 1958–59 the price differential was 3d., but for 1959–60 it was increased to 6d. to maintain the volume of cheese production, remained at this figure for 1960–61 and 1961–62, and was reduced to 5d. for 1962–63. It remained at this figure for 1963–64 but was increased to 7d. for 1964–65 and then to 11.21d. for 1965–66.

At the conclusion of the 1960–61 season there was a net deficit of £7,491,850 in the Dairy Industry Account. The gross deficit of £8,301,471 on sales of butter, which was only partially offset by a gross surplus of £2,366,622 on cheese and by commission on sales of milk powder and casein, was an indication of the extent to which New Zealand's interests had been injured during the season by butter dumping on the United Kingdom market.

At the end of the 1965 season it was possible to pay off the debit of £3,565,000 at the Reserve Bank, and to put £500,000 into the capital account of the Dairy Industry Loans Council for modernisation of dairy-factory and cool-store facilities and also to allocate £500,000 to product-development purposes. The improved position was partly the result of greater sales of skim-milk powder and casein.

Meat – The Imported Meat Trade Association in the United Kingdom compiles weekly London wholesale meat prices, the basis of quotation being “ex-hooks to retailers at Smithfield market”. The next table gives prices at the end of the last week in the month. One half of the value of all exports of frozen and chilled meat are generally accounted for by lamb, and the two first-quality weight grades quoted in the table usually account for approximately 5 per cent and 40 to 50 per cent respectively of all lamb carcasses exported. Beef accounts for one quarter of the total exports of frozen and chilled meat (by value), but mutton comprises only about 5 per cent of the total value of frozen-meat exports. With the reduction of regular supplies of quarter beef to the United Kingdom, price quotations have been infrequent.

In 1960 imported lamb and mutton prices in the United Kingdom improved considerably, but towards the end of the year lamb values again took a downward turn, which continued during 1961. United Kingdom domestic production of lamb and mutton showed still further increases during 1961 and this, combined with larger stocks of imported lamb held in United Kingdom stores, had the effect of keeping lamb prices at the lower levels until there was a recovery in prices in the second quarter of 1962. After a drop early in 1963 there was a good recovery which was further assisted by a shortage of beef in the middle of 1964, and this has been sustained.

End of Last Week in MarchLambMutton
First QualitySecond QualityWetherEwe
28 lb and Under29 to 36 lb23 lb and Under29 to 36 lb49 to 56 lb57 to 64 lb49 to 56 lb57 to 64 lb

* Basis of quotation changed from “ex-store London” to “ex-hooks to retailers at Smithfield market”.

This change resulted in prices from March 1958 being approximately ⅛d. higher than on the previous basis.

 pence per lb
195625½22½24½21½12½11½
195728½24½–25282516½15½....
1958*24½–2521½–22242214½131210½
195922½21 –2220½–2120½–211210½–11109½–10
196024 –2522 –2324 –2522½–2314½1311 –11½10
196122½–2321½–222322 –22½12½1212½–1311 –11½
19622120½–2119½20½12½11½–1211½11
196320 –2119½–20½20 –212013½1311½–1210½
196425½–2624½26 –26½24½–25........
196526½25½–2626 –2726 –26½16½–1716½1615½
196627½-2825 –25½28 –28½26........

Schedule Prices – A schedule of buying prices is issued each week. Since the beginning of the 1950–51 season the fixing of the schedule prices has been wholly in the control of the operators. The Meat Producers Board keeps a close watch on the prices being received for the meat and all byproducts and on processing costs to ensure that the schedule prices give a just and equitable return to producers.

The opening schedules for the last ten seasons are given below. Prices quoted are for dressed weights “on the hooks” at freezing works.

ItemSeason
1956–571957–581958–591959–601960–611961–621962–631963–641964–651965–66
 Price of Lamb, Wether, and Ewe Mutton, in Pence per Pound
Lambs –
   Downs (29–36 lb)23262013½20½16¼1719½22½21
   Canterbury (29–36 lb)132016¼16½192220½
   Crossbred (29–36 lb)13½20½16¾1719½22½21
   Seconds (29–36 lb) (N.I.)22251912½19½15¾1618½2221
Wethers –
   Primes (48 lb and under) –
     North Island15¾1411¾611½8912½11⅛
     South Island1513¼1110¾11¾10¾
   Seconds (48 lb and under) –
     North Island12¾11¾10½788⅓11½10½
     South Island1211910¾
Ewes (48 lb and under) (N.I.)8⅝6465710¾8
ItemSeason
1956–571957–581958–591959–601960–611961–621962–631963–641964–651965–66
* From 1956–57 to 1961–62 Heifer G.A.Q. prices were for 680 lb and under. Prior to 1959–60 G.A.Q. cow prices are for all weights. In 1963–64 the Ox range was 740 lb and under, and the Heifer range 560 lb and under for both G.A.Q. and F.A.Q.
Price in Shillings and Pence, per 100 lb of Beef (N.I.)
Quarter beef, North Island –
   Ox, chiller beef (680 lb and under)80095013001350140011501350125015001500
Ox–
   G.A.Q. (680 lb and under)60080013001350140011501350125015001500
   F.A.Q. (all weights)55075011761176122610261150120015001500
Heifer–
   G.A.Q. (500 lb and under)*55072612261276132610761250120014501450
   F.A.Q. (all weights)5007001176117611509501100115014501450
Cow, G.A.Q. (600 lb and under)*5006501000110011009501050100011261200
Boner beef (cow)70082614001200110010001000105010501126

Minimum Prices for Export Meat – The institution of a system of minimum prices for meat exported from New Zealand was provided for by the Meat Export Prices Act 1955. A Meat Export Prices Committee was established, and consists of two members of the Meat Board, the Secretary to the Treasury, the Director-General of Agriculture, and a Chairman nominated by agreement between the Government and the producers. A schedule of minimum prices is fixed at the beginning of the season. Regard must be paid by the Committee to the average of the prices received for each class of meat during the preceding three seasons, the ruling level of minimum prices, and the Committee may have regard to the market trend and future prospects for the sale of meat, prices ruling for other farm products, and the general level of costs, prices, and wages in New Zealand.

The following table gives the minimum prices which apply for the year ending 30 September 1966.

Class of MeatGrade of MeatMinimum Price per Pound f.o.b.
  d.
LambPrime down cross 29–36 lb16
Wether muttonPrime 49–56 lb9
Ewe muttonPrime 49–56 lb
Chilled beefOx 680 lb and under15
Ox and heifer quarter beefG.A.Q.: 680 lb and under15
Quarter cow beefG.A.Q.: 600 lb and under11½
Boner cow, ox, and heiferAll weights, boned-out value14½
Boner bull
Veal (sides or quarters)Under 280 lb12
PorkersPrime 60–100 lb16
BaconersPrime 111–140 lb14

Deficiency Payments – Payments are made from the Meat Industry Reserve Account when the f.o.b. equivalents of the prices paid to farmers fall below the minimum price determined for any class of meat in the week to which the schedule relates. For the season ended 30 September 1956, deficiency payments were declared for beef from the end of March onwards, expenditure amounting to £367,169 at an average of 1.1d. per pound of killings in that period; no payments were necessary in other classes of meat. Deficiency payments continued into the succeeding production season but at diminishing rates until early in February 1957, when prices for all classes of meat were above the minimum levels, and the payments in the 1956–57 season amounted to only £111,975. In the 1957–58 season there were no payments under the scheme. Some payments were made in the 1958–59 season and the amount involved was £79,000. For the 1959–60 season the total amount involved in deficiency payments was £930,000, of which £380,000 was paid on lambs. No deficiency payments were necessary during the 1960–61 season. In the 1961–62 season it became necessary to make deficiency payments totalling £2,412,332 on lamb and wether mutton. Nearly £2,300,000 of this amount was required in the case of lamb killings from December 1961 to March 1962 inclusive, the payment averaging approximately 1½d. per lb for the period. No deficiency payments were required for later seasons.

FARM INDUSTRY RESERVES – Although the details of wartime bulk-purchase agreements are now of historical interest only, it was during the period of bulk purchase that the present farm industry reserves were built up. Following the introduction of the Government stabilisation scheme in December 1942, agreement was reached between the Government and farmers' organisations in May 1943 regarding the stabilisation of meat and dairy prices. It was agreed that other than those increases necessary to meet higher costs of production, all increases in overseas realisations would be paid into a special fund which would be used in subsequent years for the benefit of the industry concerned. A meat pool account was already in existence, having been created to assist those producers who were affected by restrictions imposed on the export of particular classes of meat as a result of the shipping shortage. Subsidies designed to keep down farm production costs were also paid out of these funds. The wool reserve account was created in a somewhat different fashion, arising in the main from the profits derived from the sale of wartime surplus stocks, and in part from a levy on all wool sold at auctions.

The following table shows the balances in the various farm industry reserve accounts at given dates.

YearDairy Produce Account at 31 JulyMeat Industry Reserve Account at 30 SeptWool Commission Account at 30 June

* This amount was reduced by the payment to dairy companies of £6,951,000 shortly after the end of the season under the agreement that half the surplus earned during the trading year ended 31 May 1960 would be paid out to producers. The final balance was £1,936,000.

† At 31 May.

‡ Provisional.

 £(thousand)
195524,53040,27728,230
195627,14640,68128,991
195713,91341,29229,751
1958− 7,34942,22830,523
19592,13243,21831,268
19608,887*43,44432,507
1961− 5,16944,81333,318
1962− 6,69043,16834,703
1963− 4,21444,04435,639
1964− 3,56544,74136,415
196568745,47036,400

21B – DOMESTIC TRADE

GENERAL – Surveys of domestic trade are a comparatively recent development in international statistics. They have been advocated by United Nations and are made by most economically advanced countries. In New Zealand the Department of Statistics has conducted Censuses of Distribution in 1953, 1958, and 1963. These censuses have covered retail trade, wholesale trade, and some service establishments. Quarterly sample surveys of retail and wholesale trade have been based on the Census of Distribution; these provide valuable economic indicators on the value of sales by the various types of stores and the value of stocks held.

The Census of Distribution for 1962–63 revealed retail trade sales of £758 million or an average turnover of £27,374 for each of the 27,688 stores. At 31 March 1963 there was one retail shop for every 91 persons, nearly one-half of them selling food and drink. A large proportion of the goods sold had earlier passed through wholesale stores, there being 3,052 such stores covered in the census with a total turnover of £493 million. The 3,170 service establishments covered in a limited survey at the Census had total receipts of £27.5 million at an average of £8,676 per establishment. Notable exclusions from the Census were petrol and oil sales, newspaper sales other than in shops, and sales by bread bakers and milk vendors. A full report of the census is given in the publication Census of Distribution 1963.

In the following table the main results of the Censuses of 1958 and 1963 for retail trade are set out; the 1958 statistics have been adjusted to make them comparable, that is, by the exclusion of returns for bread bakeries and milk vendors.

Item19581963Percentage Increase
Number of stores25,63427,6888.0
 £(000)£(000) 
Sales587,401757,94529.0
Purchases459,881580,33826.2
Opening stocks89,538116,58930.2
Closing stocks97,054117,98621.6

Some other features of retail trade shown by the 1963 Census together with comparative figures for 1958 are shown in the following table.

Store-type GroupAverage Turnover per StoreAverage Labour Force per StoreTurnover per Unit of Labour ForceTurnover per Head of PopulationAverage Population per Store
  £ ££ 
Food and drink1,96318,4143.65,12197.7188
195815,5783.44,57283.9186
Apparel1,96319,1093.85,00630.2633
195816,9823.94,36028.8590
Furniture1,96333,6285.16,64719.31,742
195828,8905.35,43517.01,696
Automotive1,96386,7474.718,36539.72,184
195861,1596.010,18527.82,200
Hardware1,96342,5255.47,80614.42,956
195839,5015.86,81213.52,933
Chemicals1,96318,9543.85,0057.92,409
195814,1053.63,9295.52,563
Miscellaneous –
General, department, and variety1,963110,68321.95,05133.53,308
1958101,24221.84,64530.73,295
Other1,96328,8964.36,71557.3504
195824,1654.35,66951.5469
All retail stores1,96327,3744.56,152299.991
195822,9154.45,185258.789

CENSUS OF DISTRIBUTION 1963: Retail Establishments – Of the 27,688 retail stores covered by the census, 19,205, or 69.4 per cent, were situated in the North Island, and 8,483, or 30.6 per cent, in the South Island.

The following table shows details by statistical areas. The figures quoted in parentheses are in each case the percentage of total.

Statistical AreasPopulation at 31 March 1963Number of StoresPurchases During 1962–63Sales or Turnover During 1962–63Stocks at Close of Year (March 1963)
 (000) £(000)£(000)£(000)
Northland88.986816,45821,3043,448
(3.5)(3.1)(2.8)(2.8)(2.9)
Central Auckland549.56,295125,916167,10324,141
(21.7)(22.7)(21.7)(22.0)(20.5)
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty369.73,98986,398110,82717,508
(14.6)(14.4)(14.9)(14.6)(14.9)
East Coast47.14098,84811,9692,030
(1.9)(1.5)(1.5)(1.6)(1.7)
Hawke's Bay120.11,29625,74633,4875,706
(4.8)(4.7)(4.4)(4.4)(4.8)
Taranaki102.41,06822,86429,1394,758
(4.0)(3.9)(4.0)(3.8)(4.0)
Wellington-Hutt492.95,280114,350150,45023,979
(19.5)(19.1)(19.7)(19.9)(20.3)
Marlborough28.83326,6118,4501,428
(1.1)(1.2)(1.1)(1.1)(1.2)
Nelson65.476413,57217,8972,964
(2.6)(2.8)(2.3)(2.4)(2.5)
Westland24.83344,3415,795891
(1.0)(1.2)(0.8)(0.8)(0.8)
Canterbury359.03,91187,379113,75617,226
(14.2)(14.1)(15.1)(15.0)(14.6)
Otago180.82,05540,83252,7758,158
(7.2)(7.4)(7.0)(7.0)(6.9)
Southland97.81,08727,02334,9935,749
(3.9)(3.9)(4.7)(4.6)(4.9)
Totals2,527.127,688580,338757,945117,986
(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)

In 1963 the principal centres of population (urban areas) included 60.6 per cent of New Zealand's people, but contained 65.8 per cent of all retail stores, with 70.3 per cent of total sales or turnover.

The following table shows details by urban and rural areas. The figures in parentheses are in each case the percentage of total.

Location GroupPopulation at 31 March 1963Number of StoresSales or Turnover During 1962–63Stocks at Close of Year (March 1963)

* Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin.

† Whangarei, Hamilton, Tauranga, Rotorua, Gisborne, Napier Hastings, New Plymouth, Wanganui, Palmerston North, Nelson, Timaru, Invercargill.

‡Boroughs outside urban areas with population over 4,000.

 (000) £(000)£(000)
Main urban areas* (including Hutt Urban Area)1,083.412,448357,34053,094
(42.9)(44.9)(47.1)(45.0)
Secondary urban areas (excluding Hutt Urban Area)446.55,779175,63829,265
(17.7)(20.9)(23.2)(24.8)
Smaller centres192.23,28699,18116,559
(7.6)(11.9)(13.1)(14.0)
Other urban132.82,68461,31610,483
(5.2)(9.7)(8.1)(8.9)
Rural672.23,49164,4708,585
(26.6)(12.6)(8.5)(7.3)
Totals2,527.127,688757,945117,986
(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)

Leading results of the Census relating to principal urban areas are shown in the following table.

Urban AreaPopulation March 1963Percentage of N.Z. Total PopulationNumber of StoresPercentage of N.Z. Total StoresSales or Turnover During YearPercentage of N.Z. Total SalesStocks at Close of YearPercentage of N.Z. Total Stocks
     £(000) £(000) 
Auckland482,30019.15,73220.7155,66020.522,57319.1
Wellington155,4006.11,8456.766,8448.89,9748.5
Hutt105,6004.29023.322,7523.03,3292.8
Christchurch232,7009.22,7069.878,52510.412,07110.2
Dunedin107,4004.21,2634.633,5594.45,1474.4
Whangarei23,7000.93271.29,8451.31,6141.4
Hamilton55,6002.27422.728,4323.84,5183.8
Tauranga27,9001.14491.610,5891.41,6761.4
Rotorua28,1001.13281.29,4081.21,5341.3
Gisborne25,9001.03061.110,0271.31,7311.5
Napier35,1001.44141.510,6421.41,7371.5
Hastings35,0001.44431.612,1821.62,1341.8
New Plymouth34,1001.34381.613,4961.82,3052.0
Wanganui37,2001.54261.510,3181.41,7271.5
Palmerston Nth.45,8001.86132.216,8042.23,1032.6
Nelson26,9001.13581.311,0501.51,7981.5
Timaru27,3001.13641.311,8271.61,9191.6
Invercargill43,9001.75712.121,0182.83,4692.9

The next table gives the number of stores and value of sales or turnover for boroughs with over 1,000 population not included in the 18 main urban areas of the preceding table.

BoroughNumber of StoresSales or Turnover During 1962–63
  £(000)
Kaitaia751,855
Kaikohe621,470
Dargaville742,079
Helensville29731
Pukekohe1123,082
Waiuku44930
Tuakau36956
Thames1142,088
Paeroa801,795
Waihi631,072
Te Aroha882,069
Huntly822,295
Morrinsville1122,788
Ngaruawahia40749
Te Puke802,536
Matamata1052,754
Cambridge982,621
Whakatane1655,877
Opotiki611,431
Te Awamutu1524,297
Putaruru852,744
Kawerau431,184
Otorohanga631,771
Te Kuiti942,476
Taupo1143,145
Taumarunui923,555
Wairoa822,117
Waipawa40884
Waipukurau632,298
Dannevirke1042,981
Woodville34535
Waitara581,436
Inglewood441,082
Stratford1093,505
Eltham41860
Hawera1474,092
Patea36695
Ohakune27507
Raetihi33712
Taihape681,768
Marton782,293
Feilding1404,337
Pahiatua601,560
Foxton46706
Shannon20433
Levin1623,699
Otaki691,022
Masterton2166,602
Carterton611,312
Greytown27387
Featherston33626
Martinborough28602
Picton46625
Blenheim1936,451
Motueka661,579
Richmond49756
Westport1001,968
Rangiora782,212
Kaiapoi54896
Runanga11182
Brunner556
Greymouth1513,480
Hokitika721,142
Ashburton1686,488
Geraldine361,558
Temuka541,058
Waimate682,160
Queenstown29457
Oamaru1827,327
Alexandra431,148
Milton44940
Balclutha732,646
Kaitangata13176
Gore1456,351
Winton44992
Mataura26535
Riverton27350
Bluff36681

Just under half the total number of retail stores were in the food and drink groups – grocers, butchers, dairies, etc. This group accounted for only 33 per cent of the turnover however, the average turnover per store being £18,400. As against this, the automotive group, which accounts for only 4 per cent of all retail stores, handled 13 per cent of the turnover, with an average turnover of £86,700 per store.

The following table shows details by store-type groups.

Store-type GroupNumber of StoresNumber on of Paid Employees on 9 April 1963Total Labour Force on 9 April 1963Average Labour Force per StoreSalaries and Wages Paid During 1962–63Sales or Turnover During 1962–63Average Sales or Turnover per Unit of Labour ForceStocks at Close of Year (March 1963)
MalesFemalesTotal
       £(000)£(000)££(000)
Food and drink13,41016,35013,71630,06648,2153.618,907246,9265,12113,735
Apparel3,9923,4908,10211,59215,2393.87,30876,2845,00623,869
Furniture1,4514,3121,8936,2057,3415.14,90248,7946,64710,960
Automotive1,1573,8996264,5255,4654.73,885100,36618,36511,409
Hardware8552,9181,0433,9614,6585.43,12936,3597,8068,243
Chemicals (chemist, etc.)1,0491,3311,7703,1013,9733.82,20819,8845,0053,683
Department, variety, and general stores7645,98310,15516,13816,74221.99,63184,5625,05116,972
Miscellaneous5,01010,8086,08116,88921,5604.312,450144,7706,71529,115
Totals, all retail stores27,68849,09143,38692,477123,1934.562,420757,9456,152117,986

The following table shows details by turnover size groups.

Amount of Total TurnoverNumber of StoresNumber of Paid Employees on 9 April 1963Total Labour Force on 9 April 1963Salaries and Wages Paid During 1962–63Sales or Turnover During 1962–63Stocks at Close of Year (March 1963)
MalesFemalesTotal
£       £     £(000)£(000)£(000)
Under 5,0003,8934991,4801,9796,63982111,9522,362
5,000– 9,9996,0492,1204,5746,69414,1103,13444,7117,435
10,000–19,9998,6696,5248,87515,39926,0608,954124,21718,018
20,000– 49,9996,55213,28610,62423,91030,61316,674192,84127,743
50,000– 99,9991,4638,2274,54012,76713,7079,657100,97615,954
100,000–249,9997407,9204,74812,66812,9529,526112,32418,273
250,000–999,9992927,5925,33412,92612,9779,348123,94521,305
1,000,000 and over302,9233,2116,1346,1354,30646,9796,896
Totals, all retail stores27,68849,09143,38692,477123,19362,420757,945117,986

Of the 27,688 retail stores, 11,499 (41 per cent) were operated by private registered companies, 9,947 (36 per cent) were under individual ownership, 4,396 (16 per cent) were run by partnerships, and 1,271 (5 per cent) were run by public registered companies.

The following table shows details by type of organisation. The figures quoted in parentheses are in each case the percentage of total.

Type of OrganisationNumber of StoresTurnover During 1962–63Stocks at Close of Year (March 1963)
  £(000)£(000)
Private registered companies11,499398,28667,651
(41.5)(52.5)(57.3)
Public registered companies1,271158,11827,853
(4.6)(20.9)(23.6)
Individual ownership9,947105,83811,936
(35.9)(14.0)(10.1)
Partnership4,39664,1045,980
(15.9)(8.4)(5.1)
Other57531,5994,566
(2.1)(4.2)(3.9)
Totals27,688757,945117,986
(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)

The number of multiple stores engaged in retail trade represented only 11 per cent of the total stores, but accounted for 31 per cent of the total turnover. A multiple store is defined as one of a group of four or more under common ownership.

Store-type GroupNumber of StoresSales or Turnover During 1962–63Stocks at
Start of Year (April 1962)Close of Year (March 1963)
Multiple Stores
  £(000)£(000)£(000)
Food and drink1,11239,2431,9012,046
Apparel42013,6014,1243,931
Furniture19513,5272,4892,551
Automotive10524,6352,5452,664
Hardware11415,5472,8333,063
Chemicals (chemist, etc.)411,944258294
Miscellaneous1,109129,69527,04026,407
Totals3,096238,19241,19140,956
Other Stores
Food and drink12,298207,68311,23211,689
Apparel3,57262,68319,83519,938
Furniture1,25635,2678,2838,409
Automotive1,05275,7318,4838,745
Hardware74120,8124,9895,180
Chemicals (chemist, etc.)1,00817,9403,2213,389
Miscellaneous4,66599,63719,35619,680
Totals24,592519,75375,39877,030

The following table shows the disposition of the different methods of selling by store-type group and by location group. The figures quoted in parentheses are in each case the percentage of total.

GroupTurnover (1962–63) in the Form of –Total Sales or Turnover (1962–63)
CashCharge AccountHire Purchase Not Assigned to Finance CompaniesHire Purchase Assigned to Finance CompaniesBudget Store Credit, etc.Cash-Order CouponsOther Instalment
Store-type Groups £(000)
Food and drink214,09332,49942827725246,926
(46.7)(13.8)(0.1)(−)(4.7)(1.1)(0.1)(32.6)
Apparel62,1209,6454414211,8441481,66576,284
(13.5)(4.1)(1.5)(1.7)(31.4)(80.4)(45.8)(10.1)
Furniture14,42118,54910,7034,48423923948,794
(3.1)(7.9)(35.4)(18.7)(4.1)(1.1)(10.9)(6.4)
Automotive51,20525,5397,74515,845725100,366
(11.2)(10.9)(25.6)(65.9)(0.1)(−)(0.7)(13.2)
Hardware8,40727,399159329915536,359
(1.8)(11.6)(0.5)(1.4)(0.2)(0.5)(1.5)(4.8)
Chemicals (chemist, etc.)18,83492612419,884
(4.1)(0.4)(−)(−)(2.1)(−)(−)(2.6)
Department, variety, and general stores44,91631,0535,7343871,409211,04284,562
(9.8)(13.2)(19.0)(1.6)(24.0)(11.4)(28.7)(11.2)
Miscellaneous44,73889,6405,4112,5651,96010446144,770
(9.8)(38.1)(17.9)(10.7)(33.4)(5.5)(12.3)(19.1)
Totals, all retail stores458,734235,25030,23524,0395,8691843,634757,945
(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)
Location Groups £(000)
Main urban areas (including Hutt Urban Area)240,46181,18518,02212,7912,2661132,502357,340
(52.4)(34.5)(59.6)(53.2)(38.6)(61.4)(68.9)(47.1)
Secondary urban areas (excluding Hutt Urban Area)100,53159,0777,4515,6552,25569600175,638
(21.9)(25.1)(24.6)(23.5)(38.4)(37.5)(16.5)(23.2)
Smaller centres50,56441,5113,0273,321345241199,131
(11.0)(17.7)(10.0)(13.8)(5.9)(1.1)(11.3)(13.1)
Other urban32,05825,7191,3201,7314117761,316
(7.0)(10.9)(4.4)(7.2)(7.0)(−)(2.1)(8.1)
Rural35,12027,758415541592––4464,470
(7.7)(11.8)(1.4)(2.3)(10.1)(- -)(1.2)(8.5)
Totals, all retail stores458,734235,25030,23524,0395,8691843,634757,945
(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)

The following table shows, by the store-type group, average turnover and average labour force per establishment, turnover per unit of labour force and per head of population, and the approximate number of times stock was turned over per annum.

Store-type GroupAverage Sales or Turnover per EstablishmentAverage Labour Force per EstablishmentSales or Turnover per Unit of Labour ForceSales or Turnover per Head of PopulationNumber of Times Stock Turned Over per Annum
 £ ££ 
Food and drink18,4143.65,12197.718.0
Apparel19,1093.85,00630.23.2
Furniture33,6285.16,64719.34.5
Automotive86,7474.718,36539.78.8
Hardware42,5255.47,80614.44.4
Chemicals18,9543.85,0057.95.4
Miscellaneous39,7186.65,98790.85.0
All retail stores27,3744.56,152299.96.4

Self-service Grocery Stores – As might be expected, self-service stores are most common among the larger establishments. A total of 83 per cent of grocery stores with turnovers of £50,000 or more have self-service units, 73 per cent of those in the £40,000–£49,999 group and 67 per cent of those in the £30,000–£39,999 group. The percentages decline steadily with size of turnover to 20 per cent of stores in the £5,000-£9,999 group and only 10 per cent of those in the under £5,000 group.

Turnover SizeWith Self-service UnitsWithout Self service UnitsPercentage of Self-service Units to Total Stores
Number of StoresSales or Turnover During 1962–63Value of StocksNumber of StoresSales or Turnover During 1962–63Value of Stocks
Start of YearClose of YearStart of YearClose of Year
£       £ £(000)£(000)£(000) £(000)£(000)£(000) 
Under 5,0001769111316147461709.6
5,000– 9,999106834941044323,31931332919.7
10,000–19,9996329,7409259701,20617,6451,3621,63634.4
20,000– 29,99956813,7751,1001,18352512,5931,1081,13152.0
30,000– 39,99931810,8158348901575,25846246166.9
40,000– 49,9991275,643410439462,01818118873.4
50,000 and over14010,298743837291,80819518182.8
Totals1,90851,1744,1174,4362,55643,1153,8823,99642.7

Wholesale Establishments – The total of 3,052 wholesale stores included in the tables accounted for a turnover of £492,933,000, or an average turnover of £161,511 per store.

The principal centres of population (urban areas) contained 89.6 per cent of wholesale stores with 96.1 per cent of total turnover. Auckland and Wellington (including Hutt) urban areas together accounted for 46.6 per cent of stores and 57.0 per cent of turnover.

The following table shows the distribution of wholesale trade by statistical areas and by main location groups. The figures in parentheses are in each case the percentage of total.

AreaPopulation at 31 March 1963Number of StoresPurchases During 1962–63Sales or Turnover During 1962–63Stocks at Close of Year (March 1963)
 (000) £(000)£(000)£(000)
Statistical Areas
Northland88.9574,6855,582703
(3.5)(1.9)(1.2)(1.1)(1.0)
Central Auckland549.5924135,029168,99723,207
(21.7)(30.3)(34.0)(34.3)(32.8)
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty369.721520,84725,6322,763
(14.6)(7.0)(5.3)(5.2)(3.9)
East Coast47.1232,0752,521310
(1.9)(0.9)(0.5)(0.5)(0.5)
Hawke's Bay120.11109,38011,4131,635
(4.8)(3.6)(2.4)(2.3)(2.3)
Taranaki102.4817,1118,6111,211
(4.0)(2.7)(1.8)(1.7)(1.7)
Wellington-Hutt492.9700109,455134,46920,195
(19.5)(22.9)(27.6)(27.3)(28.5)
Marlborough28.8231,3181,520179
(1.1)(0.8)(0.3)(0.3)(0.3)
Nelson65.4574,9126,048805
(2.6)(1.9)(1.2)(1.2)(1.1)
Westland24.8222,2902,751299
(1.0)(0.7)(0.6)(0.6)(0.4)
Canterbury359.052866,74684,11912,549
(14.2)(17.3)(16.8)(17.1)(17.7)
Otago180.821424,36930,5205,308
(7.2)(7.0)(6.1)(6.2)(7.5)
Southland97.8988,92610,7501,632
(3.9)(3.2)(2.2)(2.2)(2.3)
Totals, all wholesale stores2,527.13,052397,143492,93370,796
(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)
Location Groups
Main urban areas (including Hutt Urban Area)1,083.42,060309,502386,71057,143
(42.9)(67.5)(77.9)(78.5)(80.7)
Secondary urban areas (excluding Hutt Urban Area)446.567672,05687,24311,682
(17.7)(22.1)(18.2)(17.7)(16.5)
Smaller centres, other urban and rural997.231615,58518,9801,971
(39.4)(10.4)(3.9)(3.8)(2.8)
Totals, all wholesale stores2,527.13,052397,143492,93370,796
(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)(100.0)

The following tables show details of wholesale establishments by store-type groups.

Store-type GroupNumber of StoresNumber of Paid Employees on 9 April 1963Total Labour Force on 9 April 1963
MalesFemalesTotal
Food and drink7846,9742,5089,4829,986
Apparel3091,7911,2613,0523,242
Furniture1651,0863621,4481,515
Automotive2632,7816393,4203,487
Hardware4194,2309865,2165,370
Chemicals1241,1085691,6771,706
Miscellaneous9888,4073,01811,42511,858
Totals, all wholesale stores3,05226,3779,34335,72037,164
Store-type GroupAverage Labour Force per StoreSalaries and Wages Paid During 1962–63Sales or Turnover During 1962–63Average Sales or Turnover per Unit of Labour ForceStocks at Close of Year (March 1963)
  £(000)£(000)££(000)
Food and drink12.78,094160,51416,07410,920
Apparel10.52,84142,43013,0887,689
Furniture9.21,36421,41014,1322,751
Automotive13.33,04846,41913,3127,527
Hardware12.84,68258,92210,97213,232
Chemicals13.81,34118,42410,8003,726
Miscellaneous12.010,227144,81412,21224,951
Totals, all wholesale stores12.231,597492,93313,26470,796

A classification by size of turnover shows that stores with under £20,000 turnover numbered 755 (24.7 per cent), but accounted for only £6,988,000, or 1.4 per cent of turnover. At the other end of the scale a total turnover of £231,348,000 (46.9 per cent) was accounted for by only 212 stores (6.9 per cent), which had a turnover of £500,000 or more.

Amount of Total TurnoverNumber of StoresNumber of Paid Employees on 9 April 1963Total Labour Force on 9 April 1963Salaries and Wages Paid During 1962–63Sales or Turnover During 1962–63Stocks at Close of Year (March 1963)
MalesFemalesTotal
£       £     £(000)£(000)£(000)
Under 5,000212829017241479580121
5,000– 9,9992111681513195391781,528250
10,000–19,9993326653299941,2297254,880985
20,000– 49,9996622,1087622,8703,2092,38922,4614,407
50,000– 99,9995472,8699273,7963,9963,39939,7297,859
100,000–249,9995916,1301,8097,9398,0847,28294,17016,042
250,000–299,999871,5085022,0102,0261,76523,9083,985
300,000–399,9991352,2947893,0833,1072,79246,6416,040
400,000–499,999631,7284602,1882,1942,00127,6884,186
500,000 and over2128,8253,52412,34912,36610,987231,34826,921
Totals, all wholesale stores3,05226,3779,34335,72037,16431,597492,93370,796

Service Establishments – Only a selected group of services was included in the Census of Distribution 1963. These were grouped in three broad divisions, personal, business and community, and other services.

Of the total number of service establishments, 85.7 per cent provided services only, and in the remainder some secondary form of trading was also carried on.

Services covered by the census totalled 3,170 establishments of which 2,243, or 70.8 per cent, were in the North Island and 927, or 29.2 per cent, in the South Island.

The principal centres of population (urban areas) contained 71.9 per cent of service establishments with 87.4 per cent of the total turnover of such establishments.

The following table gives details of numbers and location of those services covered by the census.

ItemPersonal ServicesBusiness and Community ServicesOther ServicesTotal
Number of establishmentsNo.2,1323017373,170
Sales or turnover during 1962–63£(000)14,3599,4413,70227,502
Location of establishments –
   Main urban areas (including Hutt Urban Area)No.9881893401,517
   Secondary urban areas (excluding Hutt Urban Area)No.52563174762
   Smaller centresNo.29134104429
   Other urbanNo.220867295
   RuralNo.108752167
Paid employees on 9 April 1963 –
   MalesNo.3,4418557105,006
   FemalesNo.7,5764851388,199
       TotalsNo.11,0171,34084813,205
Total labour force on 9 April 1963No.13,1951,6221,65916,476
Salaries and wages paid during 1962–63£(000)5,5891,3416387,568

Service establishments are further analysed in the following table.

Amount of Total TurnoverNumber of EstablishmentsNumber of Paid Employees on 9 April 1963Total Labour Force 9 April 1963Salaries and Wages During 1962–63Sales or Turnover During 1962–63
MalesFemalesTotal
£       £     £(000)£(000)
Under 1,0003668778547122222
1,000–1,999747583944521,2521421,064
2,000– 2,9995461075696761,2512421,296
3,000– 4,9995352797631,0421,6134752,031
5,000– 9,9995207101,1101,8202,3859823,564
10,000–19,9992549607621,7221,9751,1253,457
20,000–49,9991211,0141,3732,3872,4701,4623,694
50,000–99,999426461,5382,1842,2051,0222,907
100,000 and over391,2241,6132,8372,8542,0969,267
Totals3,1705,0068,19913,20516,4767,56827,502

Special Analyses – Special analyses were taken out to show total retail trade by retail and service establishments and, at the same time, details were also obtained of total services provided. The following table shows details of retail trade as above by commodity groups.

Commodity GroupSales or Turnover During 1962–63
AmountPer Cent of Total
 £(000) 
Groceries and small goods (including butter, bacon, etc.)95,93512.7
Meat and fish (uncooked)39,7865.3
Fruit and vegetables22,6903.0
Other foods (baked and cooked foods, meals, etc.)22,4633.0
Milk, ice cream, confectionery, soft drinks21,3222.8
Beer, wine, and spirits47,2806.3
Tobacco, cigarettes, and tobacconists' sundries24,3813.2
Chemists' goods, toiletries, cosmetics (including dispensing)21,9042.9
Clothing, drapery, dress piece goods91,14412.1
Footwear17,5162.3
Furniture, bedding, floor coverings, soft furnishings, and household textiles33,4274.4
Television sets and spare parts7,8021.0
Radios, radiograms, and record players5,0020.7
Other musical instruments3,4510.5
Household appliances and electrical goods20,6942.7
Domestic hardware, china, and glassware14,2871.9
Builders' hardware and materials (excluding timber, bricks, and roofing tiles)25,2643.4
Books, stationery, and newspapers19,3322.6
Motor vehicles, parts, accessories (excluding petrol and oil)103,22913.7
Bicycles, parts and accessories1,5500.2
Coal, coke, and firewood2,8040.4
Fertilisers and manures14,3441.9
Florists' goods1,2420.2
Grain, seed, and fodder14,7652.0
Jewellery (including watches, clocks, and precious stones)5,0930.7
Leather, luggage, and harness1,9090.2
Agricultural machinery14,4281.9
Office machinery6,0120.8
Other machinery6,8480.9
Paint, glass, and wallpaper6,6990.9
Photographic supplies and equipment1,6380.2
Plumbing equipment and piping227––
Professional and scientific equipment6610.1
Rubber goods (excluding tyres and tubes)4560.1
Sewing machines and accessories1,2420.2
Sports goods (including toys and games)5,1540.7
Seeds, plants, and garden supplies2,5850.3
Other goods28,6523.8
Totals, retail commodities753,218100.0

The following table shows details of total services provided by retail and service establishments.

Type of ServiceNumber of Establishments Handling Service SpecifiedSales or Turnover During 1962–63
Personal service provided by establish merits classified as – £(000)
   Service establishments2,13214,359
   Retail stores7881,484
Totals, personal services2,92015,843
Community and business services provided by establishments classified as –
   Service establishments3019,441
   Retail stores191242
Totals, community and business services4929,683
Other services provided by establishments classified as –
   Service establishments7373,702
   Retail stores1,5273,836
Totals, other services2,2647,538
Grand totals, all services5,67633,064

The following table shows a commodity analysis of wholesale trade.

Commodity GroupSales or Turnover During 1962–63
AmountPer Cent of Total
 £(000) 
Groceries and small goods (including butter, bacon, etc.)82,79316.8
Meat and fish (uncooked)11,2242.3
 25,7745.2
Other food (bread, cakes, pastry, etc.)9,0951.8
Milk, ice cream, confectionery, soft drinks10,5522.1
Beer, wine, and spirits22,7174.6
Tobacco, cigarettes, and tobacconists' sundries23,5604.8
Chemists' goods, toiletries, cosmetics22,3564.5
Clothing, drapery, and piece goods39,7138.1
Footwear6,8081.4
Furniture, bedding, floor coverings, soft furnishings, and household textiles16,4513.3
Television sets and spare parts4,9211.0
Radios, radiograms, and record players2,2090.5
Other musical instruments1,1040.2
Household appliances and electrical goods19,9434.1
Domestic hardware, china, and glassware10,6372.2
Builders' hardware and materials (excluding timber, bricks, and roofing tiles)23,6644.8
Books, stationery, and newspapers7,8481.6
Motor vehicles, parts, accessories (excluding petrol and oil)47,3679.6
Coal, coke, and firewood1,6660.3
Fertilisers, manures, grain, seed, and fodder12,1752.5
Jewellery (including watches, clocks, and precious stones)2,6420.5
Leather, luggage, and harness1,9750.4
Agricultural machinery4,1320.8
Other machinery20,1794.1
Paint, glass, and wallpaper7,3521.5
Photographic supplies and equipment2,7670.6
Plumbing equipment and piping5,2741.1
Rubber goods (excluding tyres and tubes)1,3500.3
Seeds, plants, and garden supplies1,1420.2
Sports goods (including toys and games)3,0380.6
Other40,5058.2
Totals, wholesale commodities492,933100.0

Statistics of capital assets (both new and secondhand) acquired or sold in 1962–63 are shown in the following table.

Store-type GroupNew Assets AcquiredSecondhand Assets AcquiredAssets Sold
Plant and MachineryFittings and InstallationsMotor VehiclesPlant and MachineryMotor VehiclesPlant and MachineryMotor Vehicles
£(thousand)
Retail Stores
Food and drink1,4281,033900664682321551
Apparel474072452210717146
Furniture83158324119213164
Automotive111128600273069789
Hardware10410530484913126
Chemicals229189756658
Miscellaneous7339811,21855201136623
Totals2,5282,9033,6807941,4935152,457
Wholesale Stores
Food and drink818129811676154298
Apparel35912214293139
Furniture19331171120187
Automotive87762661163131
Hardware19211739664217166
Chemicals3028180  382
Miscellaneous557518909469144468
Totals1,9129902,9541252591251,371
Services
Personal2911442766014538132
Community and business232356220228
Other51018538302425
Totals8241853857019564185
Grand totals5,2644,0787,0199891,9477044,013

Interest paid and depreciation charged during 1962–63 are shown in the next table.

Store-type GroupInterest Paid on Bank Overdraft and Other Business BorrowingsBusiness Depreciation Charges in Respect of—
BuildingsPlant, Equipment, Furniture, and FittingsMotor VehiclesTotal
£ (thousand)
Retail Stores
Food and drink1,0304372,2447733,454
Apparel39068374163605
Furniture40353153208414
Automotive308113171126410
Hardware27664140208412
Chemicals512110460185
Miscellaneous1,5773631,1488092,320
Totals4,0351,1194,3342,3477,800
Wholesale Stores
Food and drink4701625284641,154
Apparel23915110126251
Furniture851110966186
Automotive10042130121293
Hardware35786417238741
Chemicals47226274158
Miscellaneous6811685774541,199
Totals1,9795061,9331,5433,982
Services
Personal8730321187538
Community and business63362564
Other2937544122
Totals12236432256724
Grand totals6,1361,6616,6994,14612,506

QUARTERLY SURVEY OF RETAIL TRADE – Following the Census of Distribution in 1953 a continuing quarterly sample survey of retail trade was inaugurated.

The present sample survey excludes certain types of retail stores which were included in the Census of Distribution 1963; these store types are hotels, chartered clubs, wine and spirit merchants, and the complete automotive group. Besides the above exclusions, for purposes of the sample survey some changes in the grouping of store types apply. In the following table comparable census figures are given together with statistics of turnover, based on sample results, for the quarters ended 30 September 1965 and 31 December 1965. The composition of the store-type groups can be readily seen.

Store Type and GroupingSales or Turnover
Year Ended 31 March 1963 (Census Figures)Quarter Ended
30 September 196531 December 1965
 £(000)£(000)£(000)
Butcher, poulterer, etc. 37,46311,08211,799
Grocer 94,28928,35030,997
Other food and drink –
   Baker, pastrycook, etc.5,937   
   Confectioner1,532   
   Dairy, milk bar24,917   
   Fish, fish and chip shop4,322   
   Fruiterer, greengrocer16,780   
   Restaurant, cafeteria, tearoom13,050   
   Other food and drink750   
Total, other food and drink 67,28818,27320,391
Footwear 13,1983,3054,301
Other apparel –
   Draper, etc.46,857   
   Men's and boys' clothier15,428   
   Other apparel801   
Total, other apparel 63,08617,64421,386
Furniture and soft furnishings 25,0848,4909,646
Household appliances, electrical goods, radios, etc. –
   Household appliances, radios, etc.23,710   
   Electrical goods1,659   
   Music store3,018   
   Sewing machine dealer1,324   
Total, household appliances, electrical goods, radios, etc. 29,7118,75710,022
Hardware, builders' hardware, paints, etc. –
   Hardware, builders' hardware, etc.28,216   
   Paints and varnishes6,469   
   Other hardware2,213   
Total, hardware, builders' hardware, paints, etc. 36,89811,92513,786
Chemist 18,7355,4216,469
General, department, and variety 84,56224,45232,931
Other –
   Bookseller, newsagent, stationer17,189   
   Coal and wood merchant2,678   
   Florist1,184   
   Jeweller5,143   
   Pawnbroker, secondhand dealer1,545   
   Seedsman, nurseryman4,666   
   Tobacconist6,828   
   Toys, novelties, etc.1,670   
   Other chemicals1,149   
   Stock and station agents55,851   
   Miscellaneous41,030   
Totals, other 138,93339,47248,156
Totals, New Zealand 609,247177,171209,884

Later information will be found in the section on Latest Statistical Information.

It will be noticed that total turnover for retail stores for the year ended 31 March 1963, as shown earlier, £609,247,000, differs from the figure, £757,945,000, in respect of all retail trading as quoted on a preceding page. The sample does not purport to cover all aspects of retail trading, but covers all store types with the exception of the exclusions already specified.

The sample survey from which quarterly estimates are obtained is designed to provide satisfactory accuracy in store-type figures at national level and in regional figures at the all-store-type level. To obtain the same accuracy in regional figures for each store type it would be necessary to make the sample very much larger, and a great deal of the saving in trouble and cost which the sample gives would be lost. Of the regional figures for each store type it can be said that, in general, they give quite a good indication of the value of trading, but that in this case successive quarterly figures are not necessarily reliable as an indication of trends.

The following table gives details of value of sales or turnover by store-type groups for each of six geographical regions for the quarters ended 30 June, 30 September, and 31 December 1965.

VALUE OF SALES OR TURNOVER
Store-type GroupNorth IslandSouth IslandTotals, New Zealand
Auckland Urban AreaWellington and Hutt Urban AreasRemainder of North IslandTotals, North IslandChristchurch Urban AreaDunedin Urban AreaRemainder of South IslandTotals, South Island
£ (thousand)
Quarter Ended 30 June 1965
Butcher, poulterer, etc.2,4951,1923,8667,5531,0226831,4903,19510,748
Grocer5,5523,25010,42619,2282,4171,2034,2677,88727,115
Other food and drink5,1462,3585,95713,4611,6826391,7924,11317,574
Footwear9885341,2722,7944451925291,1663,960
Other apparel4,4172,2377,89714,5511,9517982,6615,41019,961
Furniture and soft furnishings2,1551,0263,0546,2356403291,0442,0138,248
Household appliances, electrical goods, radios, TV, etc.1,9811,2073,1036,2917833871,5942,7649,055
Hardware, builders' hardware, paints, etc.3,2371,2874,8029,3261,2472977442,28811,614
Chemist1,2745371,8633,6745032277311,4615,135
General, department, and variety5,8592,7118,46817,0383,0031,2293,8598,09125,129
Other5,8072,58216,00224,3914,2562,0768,46014,79239,183
Totals38,91118,92166,710124,54217,9498,06027,17153,180177,722
Quarter Ended 30 September 1965
Butcher, poulterer, etc.2,4811,2544,0387,7731,0157311,5633,30911,082
Grocer5,8743,23711,13220,2432,5151,2354,3578,10728,350
Other food and drink5,2872,4756,15713,9191,8036701,8814,35418,273
Footwear8824621,0012,3453981653979603,305
Other apparel4,1352,1246,79813,0571,7376962,1544,58717,644
Furniture and soft furnishings2,1499353,1466,2308133321,1152,2608,490
Household appliances, electrical goods, radios, TV, etc.1,9151,1603,1506,2257163131,5032,5328,757
Hardware, builders' hardware, paints, etc.3,3781,2294,8789,4851,3293058062,44011,925
Chemist1,3525991,9353,8865462227671,5355,421
General, department, and variety6,1552,5728,35517,0822,8491,1303,3917,37024,452
Other6,3652,72915,05724,1514,4602,1488,71315,32139,472
Totals39,97318,77665,647124,39618,1817,94726,64752,775177,171
Quarter Ended 31 December 1965
Butcher, poulterer, etc.2,6341,2854,2998,2181,1077041,7703,58111,799
Grocer6,1033,50112,28621,8902,7501,3295,0289,10730,997
Other food and drink5,7432,7327,21915,6941,9686992,0304,69720,391
Footwear1,1106331,2613,0045202175601,2974,301
Other apparel4,9742,5048,22515,7032,1008552,7285,68321,386
Furniture and soft furnishings2,3671,0743,7467,1879573321,1702,4599,646
Household appliances, electrical goods, radios, TV, etc.2,2991,2813,6197,1998852971,6412,82310,022
Hardware, builders' hardware, paints, etc.3,7721,4175,61210,8011,5983671,0202,98513,786
Chemist1,6017042,3584,6636042429601,8066,469
General, department, and variety8,8333,47710,93723,2473,6981,4964,4909,68432,931
Other7,9553,77218,57230,2995,3852,25510,21717,85748,156
Totals47,39122,38078,134147,90521,5728,79331,61461,979209,884

The information in the preceding table has been regrouped in the following table to give statistics of commodity sales.

SALES OR TURNOVER BY COMMODITIES
Commodity GroupQuarter Ended
30 June 196530 September 196531 December 1965
 £ (thousand)
Groceries and small goods (including butter, bacon, etc.)24,99326,09228,758
Meat and fish11,77912,21712,765
Fruit and vegetables5,3185,9147,186
Other foods (baked and cooked foods, meals, etc.)6,8067,1207,437
Milk, ice cream, confectionery, soft drinks, etc.5,3615,3056,268
Tobacco, cigarettes, and tobacconists' sundries6,3196,5007,069
Chemists' goods, toiletries, cosmetics (including dispensing)6,1656,5648,221
Clothing, drapery, dress piece goods28,68525,45631,657
Footwear5,1694,1395,612
Furniture, bedding, floor coverings, soft furnishings, and household textiles10,19510,51011,953
Musical instruments (incl. radios and television sets)4,9294,4504,872
Household appliances and electrical goods6,1616,0157,597
Domestic hardware, china, and glassware3,9073,9525,493
Builders' hardware and materials (excluding timber, bricks, and roofing tiles)7,6977,8128,206
Books, stationery, etc.4,3954,4305,880
Other commodities39,84340,69550,910
Total sales or turnover177,722177,171209,884

Statistics for Earlier Quarters – The growth in the number of stores causes considerable difficulty in the field of statistical collection if the retail trade of such new stores is to be adequately allowed for in the quarterly surveys. The compilation procedures used in conjunction with the area-unit sample automatically allow for the retail trade of new stores.

A number of alterations in the grouping and coverage of store types in the survey were also made with the introduction of the new sample from 1959. For these reasons revised statistics of turnover for earlier periods were prepared, which are directly comparable with those compiled under the present sample. Comparable statistics extending back to the March 1956 quarter are given in the next table.

QUARTERLY SALES OR TURNOVER – STORE-TYPE GROUPS
Quarter EndedTurnover for Store-type Group
Butcher, poulterer, etc.GrocerOther Food and DrinkFootwearOther ApparelFurniture and FurnishingsHousehold Appliances, Electrical Goods, Radios, etc.Hardware, Builders' Hardware, Paints, etc.ChemistGeneral, Department, and VarietyOtherAll Groups
 £(million)
1956 –
   Mar7.016.211.82.011.54.15.06.92.414.823.1104.9
   Jun7.416.611.82.313.64.94.77.12.515.924.4111.2
   Sep7.417.112.22.011.95.15.07.12.515.324.6110.1
   Dec7.718.713.42.714.85.67.17.62.918.829.6128.7
1957 –
   Mar7.216.912.32.111.34.25.56.92.615.325.3109.7
   Jun7.817.712.32.614.95.35.07.42.916.925.6118.3
   Sep8.118.012.32.212.55.65.57.62.916.226.4117.3
   Dec8.419.413.72.815.66.27.77.93.420.131.5136.7
1958 –
   Mar7.618.212.72.412.45.05.97.62.916.626.4117.8
   Jun8.218.512.42.715.66.05.98.23.018.428.0127.0
   Sep8.418.512.62.312.95.35.08.13.016.826.8119.8
   Dec8.420.213.72.915.35.76.28.93.520.230.2135.2
1959 –
   Mar7.518.212.52.311.44.34.47.12.915.724.0110.3
   Jun8.418.812.92.814.85.04.87.53.118.126.6122.9
   Sep8.719.313.52.412.55.25.17.53.217.327.8122.4
   Dec9.021.214.93.115.76.16.38.73.922.032.9143.8
1960 –
   Mar8.119.514.52.512.74.95.17.73.317.632.1128.1
   Jun8.620.114.53.216.05.95.38.13.519.429.9134.4
   Sep9.121.215.22.913.96.16.08.73.818.731.1136.6
   Dec9.222.916.73.717.57.16.69.64.323.636.3157.6
1961 –
   Mar8.721.015.92.913.85.85.48.83.918.733.5138.3
   Jun9.021.315.13.516.96.45.88.84.120.832.4144.2
   Sep9.622.115.82.914.36.16.79.14.318.832.5142.2
   Dec9.624.117.73.717.76.97.610.15.024.636.7163.6
1962 –
   Mar8.922.116.52.914.15.45.98.84.318.532.8140.2
   Jun9.322.615.73.516.66.06.78.94.420.530.9145.1
   Sep9.523.416.22.914.56.17.08.74.519.533.1145.5
   Dec9.625.218.33.717.77.18.69.85.325.438.2169.0
1963 –
   Mar9.223.117.13.014.45.97.39.54.619.136.6149.7
   Jun9.723.916.63.617.56.78.79.24.522.534.3157.3
   Sep10.324.817.43.015.67.09.69.54.621.534.7158.0
   Dec10.726.919.53.718.97.810.611.25.628.442.0185.2
1964 –
   Mar9.824.618.22.915.46.39.410.24.721.439.4162.4
   Jun10.725.517.53.718.77.410.210.74.924.738.9172.9
   Sep10.525.417.13.216.17.79.210.55.123.635.9164.3
   Dec11.129.019.44.120.09.010.512.36.329.843.8195.3
1965 –
   Mar10.026.018.23.116.37.18.211.15.021.942.9169.7
   Jun10.727.117.64.020.08.29.111.65.125.139.2177.7
   Sep11.128.418.33.317.68.58.811.95.424.539.5177.2
   Dec11.831.020.44.321.49.610.013.86.532.948.2209.9

The information in the preceding table on turnover has been regrouped in the following table to give statistics of commodity sales.

QUARTERLY SALES OR TURNOVER – COMMODITY GROUPS
Quarter EndedGroceries and Small Goods (Including Butter, Bacon, etc.)Meat and FishFruit and VegetablesOther Foods (Baked and Cooked Foods, Meals, etc.)Milk, Ice Cream, Confectionery, Soft Drinks, etc.Tobacco, Cigarettes, and Tobacconists' SundriesChemists' Goods, Toiletries, Cosmetics (Including Dispensing)Clothing, Drapery, Dress Piece GoodsFootwear
£(million)
1956 –
   Mar17.311.04.14.13.52.916.02.6
   Jun17.811.64.23.83.63.018.73.0
   Sep18.512.04.33.73.73.016.52.6
   Dec20.212.64.64.44.13.420.33.5
1957 –
   Mar18.111.74.14.43.53.115.62.7
   Jun18.912.34.53.93.73.420.43.4
   Sep19.412.84.53.83.83.517.22.9
   Dec21.113.74.84.34.24.021.53.7
1958 –
   Mar19.312.34.34.63.73.417.43.2
   Jun19.512.84.44.13.93.521.43.5
   Sep19.613.44.44.04.13.517.73.0
   Dec21.514.14.34.44.64.020.83.8
1959 –
   Mar18.712.23.84.54.13.415.73.0
   Jun20.58.94.54.74.34.53.821.73.7
   Sep21.49.44.74.74.34.73.918.33.1
   Dec23.49.55.65.05.15.34.823.44.2
1960 –
   Mar21.28.75.14.85.05.03.918.63.4
   Jun21.49.34.75.24.75.14.122.94.3
   Sep22.510.05.15.44.85.24.420.13.8
   Dec24.410.06.15.55.55.75.325.54.9
1961 –
   Mar22.39.45.45.25.45.24.519.83.8
   Jun22.69.74.85.55.05.34.824.24.7
   Sep23.110.35.25.54.95.35.020.33.8
   Dec24.910.46.25.75.75.96.125.75.0
1962 –
   Mar22.39.35.55.35.55.54.919.73.8
   Jun23.19.95.05.45.05.65.123.64.7
   Sep23.610.15.35.65.05.65.220.63.9
   Dec25.910.16.75.85.86.16.326.54.9
1963 –
   Mar23.29.75.75.55.55.65.220.43.9
   Jun24.510.15.26.05.05.75.325.45.0
   Sep25.110.85.86.25.15.95.422.34.0
   Dec27.711.06.96.35.96.46.827.85.2
1964 –
   Mar25.210.15.96.05.65.75.421.64.0
   Jun26.311.15.56.35.25.85.726.95.1
   Sep24.611.45.86.15.16.26.023.04.2
   Dec27.212.06.76.86.06.97.729.35.4
1965 –
   Mar24.011.05.96.45.66.15.923.14.1
   Jun25.011.85.36.85.46.36.228.75.2
   Sep26.112.25.97.15.36.56.625.54.1
   Dec28.812.87.27.46.37.18.231.75.6
QUARTERLY SALES OR TURNOVER – COMMODITY GROUPS
Quarter EndedFurniture, Bedding, Floor Coverings, Soft Furnishings, and Household TextilesMusical Instruments (including Radios and Television Sets)Household Appliances and Electrical GoodsDomestic Hardware, China, and GlasswareBuilders' Hardware and Materials (Excluding Timber, Bricks, and Roofing Tiles)Books Stationery, etc.Other CommoditiesTotal Sales or Turnover
£(million)
1956 Mar5.61.34.33.15.93.419.8104.9
   Jun6.51.64.23.26.23.120.8111.2
   Sep6.71.74.23.15.63.121.4110.1
   Dec7.31.96.03.96.34.126.2128.7
1957 Mar5.71.54.53.15.93.622.1109.7
   Jun7.11.94.23.36.53.321.6118.3
   Sep7.41.84.43.46.73.322.6117.3
   Dec8.12.26.14.26.64.228.0136.7
1958 Mar6.71.74.83.76.43.822.5117.8
   Jun8.22.15.03.87.23.424.2127.0
   Sep7.31.74.23.56.83.123.4119.8
   Dec7.61.85.04.27.24.427.6135.2
1959 Mar5.91.33.63.25.73.721.7110.3
   Jun7.02.03.93.36.13.520.5122.9
   Sep7.02.04.23.26.13.521.9122.4
   Dec8.02.75.84.46.24.726.0143.8
1960 Mar6.62.14.33.35.63.726.9128.2
   Jun8.02.34.33.46.13.624.9134.5
   Sep8.02.64.83.56.43.920.2136.6
   Dec9.12.65.94.66.25.131.3157.6
1961 Mar7.42.14.43.56.44.129.4138.3
   Jun8.32.34.83.56.74.227.8144.2
   Sep8.22.94.63.46.44.129.2142.2
   Dec9.12.86.14.66.55.234.0163.6
1962 Mar7.12.24.33.36.14.530.9140.2
   Jun8.23.64.73.36.34.327.3145.1
   Sep8.43.84.63.16.14.430.1145.5
   Dec9.34.66.14.46.35.734.5169.0
1963 Mar7.63.94.83.46.54.934.0149.7
   Jun8.74.75.43.56.24.632.0157.3
   Sep9.45.05.93.56.44.732.6158.0
   Dec10.25.67.04.86.66.040.9185.2
1964 Mar8.25.55.23.56.64.938.8162.4
   Jun9.86.75.83.97.24.836.7172.9
   Sep9.25.25.63.97.34.736.1164.3
   Dec10.95.47.05.17.66.145.2195.3
1965 Mar8.94.05.63.77.14.943.5169.7
   Jun10.24.96.23.97.74.439.8177.7
   Sep10.54.56.04.07.84.440.7177.2
   Dec12.04.97.65.58.25.950.9209.9

Retail Stocks – The following table shows quarterly stock values. The figures up to June 1964 have been revised.

QUARTERLY STOCK VALUES – STORE-TYPE GROUPS
Quarter EndedStocks for Store-type Groups
Butcher, Poulterer, etc.GrocerOther Food and DrinkFootwearOther ApparelFurniture and Soft FurnishingsHousehold Appliances, Electrical Goods, Radios, etc.Hardware, Builders' Hardware, Paints, etc.ChemistGeneral, Department and VarietyOtherAll Groups
£(million)
1959 –
   Jun0.47.51.94.019.05.54.67.12.715.024.191.7
   Sep0.57.62.04.219.75.54.67.02.716.224.894.7
   Dec0.47.72.03.918.85.44.47.02.715.124.691.9
1960 –
   Mar0.47.82.13.919.25.84.37.02.815.424.493.2
   Jun0.48.12.14.319.25.84.67.12.914.724.493.6
   Sep0.48.12.14.320.16.04.97.32.816.025.697.7
   Dec0.48.12.24.319.36.04.87.52.816.025.396.6
1961 –
   Mar0.47.92.24.220.06.14.97.93.016.525.198.2
   Jun0.58.12.14.319.76.75.08.13.116.326.9100.8
   Sep0.48.32.24.520.86.95.48.23.118.328.7106.8
   Dec0.58.32.34.419.66.65.28.03.116.727.6102.2
1962 –
   Mar0.58.42.34.420.96.25.28.03.317.227.2103.5
   Jun0.58.42.24.420.46.25.38.33.416.727.4103.2
   Sep0.58.62.34.521.16.25.78.03.417.928.8106.8
   Dec0.58.52.34.219.66.25.68.13.416.427.6102.4
1963 –
   Mar0.58.42.44.419.46.55.78.33.517.027.9104.1
   Jun0.58.72.44.119.26.55.88.63.617.727.0104.1
   Sep0.58.92.44.620.16.86.38.43.618.729.8109.9
   Dec0.59.02.44.519.26.65.98.63.617.829.0107.1
1964 –
   Mar0.59.32.54.520.66.76.68.93.818.028.9110.2
   Jun0.59.82.54.521.66.96.89.43.918.129.3113.3
   Sep0.49.32.55.122.67.87.09.03.822.130.5120.1
   Dec0.49.32.54.921.57.77.19.33.819.529.1114.9
1965 –
   Mar0.59.32.55.123.28.07.39.34.020.830.2120.1
   Jun0.59.42.55.223.08.07.49.04.120.432.6122.0
   Sep0.59.52.55.624.18.17.69.54.022.535.5129.5
   Dec0.49.72.65.123.08.17.610.04.121.334.7126.6

Retail Trade Statistics Corrected for Seasonal Fluctuations and for Price and Population Changes – To facilitate direct comparisons between quarterly figures, seasonally corrected values of retail trade turnover have been prepared. To do this, seasonal correction factors were calculated representing, for each quarter, an average over several years of the ratio of sales in this quarter to the trend value for the quarter (the trend values being calculated as appropriately centred moving averages). The factors have been revised from time to time as later figures indicated changes in the magnitudes of the seasonal fluctuations. Those in use from the June quarter 1963 are based on the period March quarter 1958 to December quarter 1962.

Over the period covered by the retail trade survey there has been a rise in the general price level so that part of the increase in the survey figures has been the result purely of this price change and does not represent an increase in the real volume of sales. A special price index has been prepared for the purpose of deflating the retail sales figures to give a series in pounds of constant purchasing power – i.e., the adjusted series shows the changes in the real volume of retail sales. The principal source of the prices used for this index are the commodity prices used in the Consumers' Price Index. The prices have been appropriately weighted and the whole index expressed on the base: year ended 31 March 1958 (=1000), so that application of the index to the original figures, both before and after seasonal correction, gives series in constant 1957–58 pounds.

Finally, a further adjustment has been made to express the series in terms of turnover per head of population in recognition of the fact that part of the expansion of retail turnover is due to population growth.

The results of these calculations and adjustments are shown in the following table.

QUARTERLY SALES OR TURNOVER – ALL STORE TYPES
Quarter EndedTotal Sales or Turnover
In Current £sIn Constant 1957–58 £s
As RecordedSeasonallyBefore Seasonal CorrectionCorrected Seasonally Corrected
ValueIndex Number*ValueIndex Number*
* Base: Average quarterly values during the year ended March 1958 (= 1000).
 £(m)£(m) £(m)£(m) 
1956 –
   March104.9112.0916108.1115.5944
   June111.2112.2917113.6114.7938
   September110.1113.7930110.7114.2934
   December128.7115.6945129.7116.5953
1957 –
   March109.7117.2958112.1119.8980
   June118.3119.4976119.3120.5985
   September117.3121.1990117.4121.2991
   December136.7122.81,004136.3122.51,002
1958 –
   March117.8125.91029117.0125.01,022
   June127.0128.21048125.2126.41,034
   September119.8123.61,011115.7119.4977
   December135.2121.5993129.8116.6953
1959 –
   March110.3117.8963105.9113.2925
   June122.9124.01,014118.0119.2974
   September122.4126.31,033116.8120.5986
   December143.8129.21,056137.3123.41009
1960 –
   March128.1136.91119122.3130.61068
   June134.4135.71,110128.1129.31,057
   September136.6141.01,153129.0133.11088
   December157.6141.61158147.7132.71085
1961 –
   March138.3147.81208130.4139.31139
   June144.2145.61190135.7137.11,121
   September142.2146.81,200132.7136.91119
   December163.6147.01,202152.1136.61,117
1962 –
   March140.2149.71,224130.3139.11138
   June145.1146.51198134.9136.21,113
   September145.5150.21228134.5138.81,135
   December169.0153.41,254155.7141.41,156
1963 –
   March149.7158.61297137.9146.21195
   June157.3160.11309144.7147.21,204
   September158.0163.11,334144.7149.41,221
   December185.2167.81,372168.1152.21,245
1964 –
   March162.4171.81,405146.7155.21269
   June172.9175.91438154.4157.01284
   September164.3169.71387145.0149.81,225
   December195.3176.91,446169.9153.91258
1965 –
   March169.7179.61468147.8156.41279
   June177.7180.81478154.3157.01284
   September177.2183.01496153.0157.01284
   December209.9190.11,554180.0163.01,333
1956 –
   March48.351.694849.853.2977
   June51.151.694852.252.7968
   September50.452.095550.752.3961
   December58.552.696659.053.0973
1957 –
   March49.552.997250.654.1994
   June53.253.798653.654.1994
   September52.454.199452.554.2995
   December60.754.51,00160.554.4999
1958 –
   March51.955.5101951.655.11,012
   June55.756.31,03355.055.51019
   September52.354.099250.652.2958
   December58.652.796756.350.5928
1959 –
   March47.550.893245.648.8895
   June52.853.397850.751.2940
   September52.454.199350.051.6947
   December61.254.9100958.452.5964
1960 –
   March54.257.91,06351.755.21,014
   June56.757.31,05154.054.51,001
   September57.459.3108954.256.01028
   December65.859.1108661.755.41018
1961 –
   March57.461.41,12754.157.81,062
   June59.760.21,10656.256.71,042
   September58.560.4110954.656.31,034
   December66.760.01,10162.055.71,023
1962 –
   March56.760.61,11352.756.31,035
   June58.559.0108454.454.91008
   September58.460.31,10754.055.71,023
   December67.361.11,12262.156.31,034
1963 –
   March59.262.81,15354.657.81,062
   June62.063.1115957.158.11,066
   September62.164.11,17756.858.71078
   December72.265.41,20165.659.41090
1964 –
   March62.966.51,22256.860.11,104
   June66.767.81,24659.560.61,112
   September63.265.3119855.857.61058
   December74.667.61,24164.958.81080
1965 –
   March64.468.21,25256.159.41091
   June67.368.5125858.459.41091
   September66.969.1126957.859.71096
   December78.771.3130967.561.11,122

The information in the two preceding tables is presented graphically in the following diagrams.

QUARTERLY SURVEY OF WHOLESALE TRADE – A quarterly survey of wholesale trade was commenced in September 1960.

Certain store types, which by nature of their business have a low ratio of stock to total turnover, have been omitted from the survey, which otherwise covers all businesses dominantly wholesale. For the excluded firms the value of closing stock recorded in the Census of Distribution 1963 was £4,110,000 (comprising food and drink store-type group £3,314,000, apparel £315,000, and miscellaneous £481,000), representing only 5.8 per cent of the total value of all stock recorded by wholesale businesses in the census.

The following table shows, by store-type group, values of stocks held by wholesalers on 31 March in the latest five years and at quarterly intervals for the latest year.

Store-type GroupValue of Stocks as at
31 March 196131 March 196231 March 196331 March 196431 March 196530 June 196530 September 196531 December 1965
£(thousand)
Food and drink5,0465,7686,0186,5016,8486,9497,0006,813
Apparel6,0715,8446,0766,3716,5656,6336,9166,845
Furniture2,9823,1213,2133,7264,0494,1324,3454,566
Automotive8,0548,3118,66510,58610,12210,84112,38013,456
Hardware10,3059,92110,76811,40511,28311,25112,04912,708
Chemicals3,6213,9343,7914,2914,4994,5465,2025,399
General merchants10,1939,79010,44010,85910,71010,70511,69412,116
Machinery –
   Agricultural, heavy, electrical, and industrial8,7828,5198,7079,2159,01310,42510,91611,197
Electrical supplies4,1183,7643,9324,5785,2274,9875,4205,623
Paper and stationery1,8781,6941,6872,1732,3522,3912,5482,433
Grain and seeds9381,0691,1011,3221,4181,6941,6261,225
Rubber, leather, and canvas goods1,4181,4441,3981,5941,7871,8071,8521,822
Office, printers', and photographic supplies1,3991,4121,4341,7272,0411,6892,2912,436
Miscellaneous5,9486,6706,3066,6546,6926,2577,2107,613
Totals70,75371,26173,53681,00282,60684,30791,44994,255

The following table shows, by store-type group, for stores covered by the survey, values of sales or turnover by wholesalers for quarterly periods.

Store-type GroupValue of Sales or Turnover for Quarter Ended
30 September 196431 December 196431 March 196530 June 196530 September 196531 December 1965
£(thousand)
Food and drink21,14122,10119,33621,47822,53425,128
Apparel9,7909,0399,4199,88310,1979,400
Furniture8,7368,5727,0508,3848,7668,437
Automotive24,71123,36420,14125,18925,94226,358
Hardware13,35913,60413,41013,90514,88514,161
Chemicals7,0027,4536,8457,5878,7218,288
General merchants20,91024,90621,15022,43024,27426,380
Machinery –
   Agricultural, heavy, electrical, and industrial8,8929,0638,8268,29610,45110,488
Electrical supplies7,2218,4956,2977,7236,9085,995
Paper and stationery4,3654,6314,2084,5035,1895,266
Grain and seeds2,2502,2542,6712,5713,2932,826
Rubber, leather, and canvas goods2,4212,6302,3652,6552,6902,592
Office, printers', and photographic supplies1,8371,9971,9961,6112,0342,492
Miscellaneous11,87213,37911,11211,05611,60013,396
Totals144,507151,488134,826147,271157,484161,207

HIRE-PURCHASE TRADE – Hire-purchase trade in New Zealand has been growing steadily in recent years in common with other developed countries. This growth generally is explained by common causes, including an increasing social acceptance and the development of borrowing facilities. There is an increasing tendency for consumer durables to be purchased on credit. Instalment credit allows high-priced goods to be acquired as opportunity or desire dictates, with less reference to the immediate cash position. Some people welcome the discipline of monthly credit repayments as a means of saving. Consumer credit is provided either by retailers or finance companies. A major activity of the finance companies is the financing of motor vehicle sales on hire purchase. Regulations covering hire-purchase trade specifying, inter alia, minimum deposits, maximum loan values, and maximum periods of credits, have existed since 22 July 1955. On 17 April 1961 amended regulations increased the minimum deposit on new motorcars and light trucks to 66⅔ per cent, and reduced the maximum repayment period to 12 months, while the minimum deposit for secondhand cars and light trucks was increased to 50 per cent and the maximum repayment period reduced to 18 months; a minimum deposit of 5 per cent was required on furniture and furnishings and of 10 per cent on other consumer goods, the maximum period of credit being 18 months. On 3 May 1962 the maximum period of credit in respect of furniture, furnishings, and other consumer goods was increased from 18 to 24 months, and the minimum deposit for other consumer goods was reduced from 10 to 5 per cent. This minimum deposit was raised to 10 per cent again on 24 April 1964. Amended regulations issued on 1 September 1965 reduced the maximum repayment period for motor cycles and secondhand motorcars and trucks from 18 months to 12 months.

A quarterly survey is made of hire-purchase trade. It includes selected merchandising firms and finance corporations and is estimated to cover about 58 per cent of hire-purchase business. The following table shows the value of goods sold on hire-purchase as recorded by the businesses in the survey and the percentage deposit to total value of goods so sold.

PeriodValue of Goods Sold on Hire PurchaseDetails of PurchasePercentage in Cash to Total Value of Goods Sold on Hire Purchase
Cash PaymentsAmount Financed Under Hire-purchase Agreements
 £(000)£(000)£(000)per cent
Motor Vehicles
Quarter ended –
   1963 –
   31 March3,6711,9661,70553.6
   30 June3,6861,9331,75352.4
   30 September4,2552,1802,07551.2
   31 December5,1012,5492,55250.0
   1964 –
   31 March4,3402,2542,08651.9
   30 June4,5162,3322,18451.6
   30 September5,3322,7722,56052.0
   31 December5,9012,9582,94350.1
   1965 –
   31 March5,4842,7622,72250.4
   30 June6,0893,2352,85453.1
   30 September6,6603,5313,12953.0
   31 December6,8813,5673,31451.8
Plant and Machinery
   1963 –
   31 March1,6164811,13529.8
   30 June80019760324.6
   30 September1,41354387038.4
   31 December1,6556161,03937.2
   1964 –
   31 March1,8346391,19534.8
   30 June1,08839968936.7
   30 September1,6054781,12729.8
   31 December1,9305301,40027.5
   1965 –
   31 March2,2047081,49632.1
   30 June1,4914431,04829.7
   30 September2,0907461,34435.7
   31 December2,9811,0761,90536.1
PeriodValue of Goods Sold on Hire PurchaseDetails of PurchasePercentage in Cash to Total Value of Goods Sold on Hire Purchase
Cash PaymentsAmount Financed Under Hire-purchase Agreements
 £(000)£(000)£(000)per cent
Television Sets
Quarter ended –
   1963 –
   31 March72115656521.6
   30 June97618479218.9
   30 September94919075920.0
   31 December75014560519.3
   1964 –
   31 March87414872616.9
   30 June95721174622.0
   30 September95418976519.8
   31 December80319960424.8
   1965 –
   31 March65313551820.7
   30 June78414863618.9
   30 September62612650020.1
   31 December55711644120.8
Other Household and Personal Goods
   1963 –
   31 March2,8414912,35017.3
   30 June3,4365722,86416.6
   30 September3,2355062,72915.6
   31 December4,1227063,41617.1
   1964 –
   31 March2,9184992,41917.1
   30 June3,4895822,90716.1
   30 September3,1965492,64717.2
   31 December3,8816183,26315.9
   1965 –
   31 March2,8295152,31418.2
   30 June3,3445362,80816.0
   30 September3,2846192,66518.8
   31 December4,1626953,46716.7
Total
   1963 –
   31 March8,8493,0945,75535.0
   30 June8,8982,8866,01232.4
   30 September9,8523,4196,43334.7
   31 December11,6284,0167,61234.5
   1964 –
   31 March9,9663,5406,42635.5
   30 June10,0503,5246,52635.1
   30 September11,0873,9887,09936.0
   31 December12,5154,3058,21034.4
   1965 –
   31 March11,1704,1207,05036.9
   30 June11,7084,3627,34637.3
   30 September12,6605,0227,63839.7
   31 December14,5815,4549,12737.4

The following table shows the amount owing under hire-purchase agreements and the percentage of payments overdue at the end of each quarterly period. As stated previously the statistics cover about 58 per cent of total hire-purchase business.

As at –Amount Owing Under Hire-purchase AgreementsPercentage of Payments Overdue
£(000)
1963 –
   31 March20,1695.1
   30 June21,3154.8
   30 September21,9314.6
   31 December23,4344.5
1964 –
   31 March24,0954.8
   30 June23,9054.9
   30 September24,5374.4
   31 December26,2254.4
1965 –
   31 March27,2754.0
   30 June27,6504.0
   30 September28,3944.1
   31 December30,9063.8

The following table shows the average amount covered by hire-purchase agreements in each of the four categories of sales for each quarterly period.

PeriodMotor VehiclesMachineryHousehold and Personal Goods
Television SetsOther Household and Personal Goods
 ££££
Quarter ended –
   1963 –
   31 March2991,98514032
   30 June3201,59414528
   30 September3191,41914529
   31 December3301,46314528
   1964 –
   31 March3142,02313730
   30 June3141,74112827
   30 September3171,52312529
   31 December3372,06411628
   1965 –
   31 March3232,22312231
   30 June3092,10011927
   30 September3341,79011428
   31 December3472,05110430

Chapter 22. Section 22; EXTERNAL TRADE

22 A – GENERAL

GENERAL – Throughout its short history New Zealand has been dependent on overseas trade for its development and progress. Early trade was principally with Australia. In the 1840s the foundations of the agricultural industries were laid. Sheep had already been introduced and the first shipment of wool was exported to Hobart in 1839. Dairying was established, grain and potatoes were cultivated, and kauri gum was dug from the ground in the far north. In 1853, when the population of New Zealand, exclusive of Maoris, was only 32,000, trade data were first compiled for New Zealand as a whole. The values of the main exports were: timber £93,000; wool, £67,000; potatoes, £30,000; whale oil, £22,000; kauri gum, £16,000; and grain, £19,000. At this time Australia was experiencing its “gold rush” period, and the demands of the rapidly increasing Australian population created an opportunity for increased exports from New Zealand, and quantities of butter and cheese were shipped across the Tasman. A rapid change then took place in the pattern of the trade. In 1855 the principal items were wool (25 per cent of total value), grain (22 per cent), and potatoes (25 per cent). By 1860 wool accounted for 76 per cent of total exports, and with the opening of the goldfields in 1861 wool and gold together accounted for 93 per cent of exports in that year.

During this period imports far exceeded exports, being about double in value, and consisted mainly of capital goods for the development of new industries, together with clothing and foodstuffs to sustain the growing numbers of new settlers. The borrowing policy initiated by Vogel in 1870 for an extensive public works programme had the immediate effect of increasing imports and later gave an indirect impetus to exports.

The introduction of refrigeration in 1882 further changed the pattern of the export trade, making possible the shipment of perishable foodstuffs to more distant markets. This had a marked effect on New Zealand's trade with the United Kingdom. In 1870 only 52 per cent of the exports went to the United Kingdom; by 1880 the proportion had increased to 75 per cent. Australia, which had been New Zealand's main trading partner in the early years, was receiving only 21 per cent of the exports by 1880 and 15 per cent by 1890.

The United Kingdom has remained New Zealand's predominant market for exports and the biggest supplier of imports, although in recent years the United Kingdom's share of New Zealand's export trade has gradually been declining. In 1950 the United Kingdom took 66 per cent of New Zealand's exports but by the year ended June 1965 its share had fallen to 51 per cent. However, the United Kingdom remains New Zealand's best export market by far, taking almost all New Zealand's lamb, cheese, and butter, and about one-quarter of the wool. The marketing of primary products is discussed in Section 21A.

So far as export markets are concerned, New Zealand has until recently enjoyed unrestricted access to the United Kingdom, but increased competition is being met from United Kingdom producers and countries exporting primary products. Perhaps the most important development in recent years has been the expansion of British agriculture fostered by Government subsidies. New Zealand butter has also had to face competition from blended butter and margarine. Because the market became oversupplied during the European summer of 1961, the United Kingdom placed quotas on countries supplying butter. These quotas, initially for a period of six months, were placed on a formal basis in April 1962, and have since been maintained.

New Zealand has found it necessary in recent years to develop supplementary markets. There has been a marked expansion of New Zealand's overseas markets, notably in the United States, France, West Germany, and Japan. Exports to Japan, for instance, have shown a marked increase from £3.1 million in 1953 to £16.0 million in the June year 1965. Almost half of the exports to Japan in the year ended June 1965 was wool (£7.0 million). Other principal commodities were meat (mainly mutton), timber, and casein.

Since the Second World War New Zealand's external trade has expanded considerably. Moreover, the value per head of New Zealand's overseas trade is one of the highest for any country in the world, particularly if re-exports are excluded.

Except for the growth of trade in pulp and paper products, the composition of New Zealand's exports today does not vary greatly from that of pre-war years. About 90 per cent of the total value of exports is still derived from wool, meat, and dairy produce.

The following table shows the changing pattern of external trade by countries of destination and origin.

YearUnited KingdomAustraliaUnited States of AmericaOther Countries

* Gold is included in figures up to 1950.

† Provisional.

Per Cent
Exports*
186070273
187052462
1880752122
1890751564
1900771463
191084934
1920745165
1930803512
194088345
19506631021
19605341330
19615141530
January – June
19625031433
June Year
19634741732
1964x4751533
19655151231
Per Cent
Imports*
1860564211
1870583615
1880563149
18906717610
190061171012
19106214816
192048171817
19304781827
194047161225
19506012721
196043181029
19614516930
January – June
19624321828
June Year
19634219930
1964x3921931
196537201232

A Trade Promotion Council was set up in March 1962 as a coordinating and advisory agency in a concerted continuous New Zealand trade drive. The Council advises in the exploration of new or potential markets including trade surveys and missions; the coordination of promotional schemes, trade fairs and publicity; and the improvement of facilities, both within New Zealand and overseas, which may assist exporters. An Export Development Conference was held in June 1963. The Export Development Conference was called by the Government to examine the problems to be met in a programme of expanded exports. The need to diversify markets and products was underlined when Britain applied to join the European Economic Community. A trade drive was recognised as essential to earn more overseas exchange to continue to improve the standard of living for a steadily increasing population and to expand economic and national development. A scheme of export aids was developed by the Government following the conference, among them an export guarantee scheme to provide guarantees to exporters against losses which might result from circumstances not insurable with commercial insurers. To promote the export of manufactured goods, exhibitions have been arranged at trade fairs and trade missions conducted in selected areas overseas.

The New Zealand - Australia Free Trade Agreement, the result of negotiations extending over several years, was signed in Wellington on 31 August 1965 and came into force on 1 January 1966. The Agreement initially only covered a limited number of products but it is designed to promote a substantial increase and continuing growth in trade through the gradual removal of tariff barriers on a constantly widening range of commodities.

For New Zealand, forest products are the most important group of commodities covered by the Agreement, ensuring eventual duty free access in the significant Australian market. Other important New Zealand exports included are lamb, cheese, pigmeat, frozen peas and beans, dried vegetables and strawberries. Special quotas exist for cheddar cheese and pigmeats.

Many items included in the 60 per cent of trade between the two countries initially covered by the Agreement were already duty free. Conditions for reducing the tariffs on other products vary; for tariffs over 10 per cent there is a phasing-out period of eight years.

Various safeguards are written into the Agreement to take account of the different levels of industrial development. These include provisions relating to quantitative restrictions, to measures to cover deflection of trade, and to the temporary withdrawal of goods where this is necessary for the development of an industry in either country.

The distribution of New Zealand's overseas trade by broad groupings during the latest 11 years is given in the following table (excluding gold and current coin).

YearSterling AreaDollar AreaEuropean Economic CommunityEuropean Free Trade Association (Excluding United Kingdom)Other CountriesSterling AreaDollar AreaEuropean Economic CommunityEuropean Free Trade Association (Excluding United Kingdom)Other Countries
* Provisional.
Percentage of Export TradePercentage of Import Trade
195571.247.8816.200.574.1175.4211.865.902.364.47
195670.568.8415.970.524.1176.1810.326.062.105.35
195765.2110.0418.360.525.8775.8910.445.982.405.29
195863.0116.8814.220.705.1977.329.236.342.234.88
195963.4816.4814.470.584.9973.6710.736.302.656.65
196060.8514.9516.690.666.8569.8214.406.952.386.45
196158.4616.8815.750.768.1568.5914.198.032.466.72
Jan-Jun
196255.8616.2820.641.046.1871.5912.817.072.026.51
June Year
196355.9919.3217.570.706.4368.8613.526.602.348.68
1964x55.6316.8818.601.117.7767.8613.946.563.538.11
1965*60.9915.1715.221.167.4665.2016.546.442.499.33

The direction of external trade is shown graphically in the following diagram.

TRADE PER HEAD – The next table shows the value of exports, imports, and total trade per head of mean population. Values are expressed in terms of New Zealand currency. In this table the valuation used for imports is current domestic value in the country of origin.

YearExportsImportsTotal Trade
 £s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
* Provisional.
19434219105218895186
19444625478893111
1945478629101176195
1946561803619693176
194771710650713685
19488041063138143186
1949787358511136132
1950951137541170154
1951126196968022376
19521202311418923510
195311417579170194145
195411693101141021841
1955121201173823858
195612702107151234153
195712314911743240190
1958109610110115219183
19591251278716521390
196012736106952331211
1961116177118149235124
Jan - June
1962673347181011521
June Year
196312414210417228159
1964x1437312318926760
1965*14096123164264510

New Zealand has a relatively high value of trade per head of population when compared with other countries. There are difficulties in the way of making precise comparisons with the values of trade in other countries, mainly on account of differing methods of valuation used. In the following table, however, New Zealand's position is shown in comparison with some of the main trading countries. The source, in respect of data for other countries, is a United Nations publication providing data on trade values using the c.i.f. basis for the valuation of imports. For comparative purposes the c.i.f. basis has been used to value New Zealand imports, and therefore the figure given below as a value for New Zealand trade per head of population exceeds that given in the last table.

VALUE OF TOTAL TRADE PER HEAD OF MEAN POPULATION 1964
CountryTotal External Trade per Head
 £(Stg.)
Netherland Antilles2,195
Iceland457
Belgium and Luxembourg423
Netherlands379
Switzerland372
Denmark358
Sweden351
Norway316
Trinidad and Tobago313
New Zealand280
Canada271
Hong Kong243
Libya229
Finland218
Ireland200
Germany, West196
Australia193
United Kingdom184
Israel165
Austria164
Venezuela159
France141
Malaysia138
Czechoslovakia129
Jamaica104
Hungary99
Cyprus99
Italy92
Bulgaria89
Cuba84

VISIBLE BALANCE OF TRADE – In the following table the c.i.f. valuation of imports has been used to establish the visible balance of trade.

YearVisible Excess of Exports

* Excess of imports.

† Provisional.

 £(000)
195343,680
1954− 1,354*
1955–27,845*
19569,068
1957–20,529*
1958–34,904*
195962,241
196020,269
1961–40,909*
196215,672
June year –
196325,457
1964x21,617
196514,599

Visible trade is not the only factor to be taken into account in considering the balance of payments between countries. Debt services, capital transfers, charitable and other personal remittances, freight payments, insurances, tourist expenditure, and the like, are vitally important factors which frequently reverse a credit visible balance of trade into a debit balance of payments (see Section 25B). A statement of New Zealand's overseas exchange transactions is given in Section 29, Banking and Currency.

TRADE STATISTICS – As from 1 July 1962 the processing of external trade statistics was transferred from the Customs Department to the Department of Statistics.

Provisional trade data are published in a supplement to the Monthly Abstract of Statistics within a month of the period to which they relate. A special supplement to the Monthly Abstract of Statistics entitled External Trade of New Zealand (Country Analyses) is published quarterly.

Annual volumes are also published by the Department of Statistics, the latest available issues being Exports 1963–64, Imports 1963–64 Part A Commodity by Country, and Part B Country by Commodity.

New Zealand adopted the Standard International Trade Classification as from 1 January 1955, for classifying external trade for statistical purposes; from the same date this classification was put into effect for recording the external trade of the Cook Islands and Niue. This classification remained in use until 30 June 1962 when it was replaced by the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised); the S.I.T.C. order was also adopted on 1 July 1962 as the Customs Tariff classification. The revised nomenclature, particularly at the lower orders of classification, is not comparable with the previous international classification.

Values of imports and exports are set out in the following table.

Period1964–651965–66
Exports f.o.b. ValueImportsExports f.o.b. ValueImports
c.d. Valuec.i.f. Valuec.d. Valuec.i.f. Value
 £(thousand)
Month of July20,89531,65334,20316,87633,30936,183
2 months ended August48,63258,73063,49238,30764,48469,609
3 months ended September70,89184,92991,83366,77899,382107,664
4 months ended October96,068111,321120,69788,617128,537138,970
5 months ended November122,111139,505151,519119,779163,356176,647
6 months ended December157,939166,210180,536151,432189,339205,025
7 months ended January186,870191,803208,261191,028217,144235,263
8 months ended February225,640214,357233,575228,486248,280269,764
9 months ended March264,072241,772263,273262,921278,065302,206
10 months ended April300,338269,249293,219298,293303,464330,311
11 months ended May341,593295,165321,583334,115333,950363,793
12 months ended June368,454324,763353,855375,504364,817396,616

In the subsections dealing with exports and imports, information is given regarding the nature of the transactions which are included in the trade statistics, there being particular inclusions and exclusions which require to be considered when using the figures.

Of considerable consequence in the use of external trade statistics are the methods used in valuing the commodities comprising the trade. In New Zealand it has always been the practice to record exports at free-on-board (f.o.b.) values, except during the Second World War when a departure from this procedure was effected in respect of wool exports. Wool was valued for export at the appraisal prices and, as the prices later realised were higher than the appraisal prices, and New Zealand shared in this profit, export values for the years concerned were understated. On the other hand, the export values recorded for meat and dairy produce during the Second World War and in the years following up to 1954 were generally accurate, while for earlier and later years they can only be regarded as approximations. During the period mentioned almost all meat and dairy produce exported was sold f.o.b. at firm prices to the United Kingdom Ministry of Food under bulk contracts. Under the free marketing conditions of earlier and later years most meat and dairy produce exports have been consigned for sale on overseas markets, and necessarily valued, on export, at the f.o.b. equivalents of the prices ruling at that time in the markets to which consigned. Price changes in these markets before the actual sale of the produce could be quite substantial.

Up to the end of 1951 imports were recorded on the basis of their value for Customs purposes, this being their current domestic value (c.d.v.) in the country of export at the time of shipment, plus 10 per cent. For several years the limitations of this basis of valuation for economic studies, particularly those relating to balances of trade and of payments, had been apparent. There was a tendency generally to regard the Customs value of imports as being equivalent to at least a conventional c.i.f. value (cost including freight and insurance). In fact the Customs value of some bulky low-unit-cost items such as fertilisers fell short of the actual c.i.f. cost by amounts ranging up to 50 per cent or more. The domestic and export price levels in the exporting country may differ on account of price controls, subsidies, etc., while external packing, railway freights, etc., generally tend to raise the f.o.b. cost of goods above the current domestic price. For some few types of commodities the 10 per cent allowance is more than adequate to cover insurance and freight charges. For a larger proportion of imports, particularly those where the value relative to weight or bulk is low, the allowance is inadequate to cover these costs.

As from 1 January 1952 a change was made in that imports were recorded in the trade statistics without the additional 10 per cent required for duty purposes, i.e., at current domestic value, generally, as indicated above, equivalent to but not identical with the f.o.b. cost. Provision was also made to record statistical class totals and the grand total of imports on the c.i.f. basis. For the period of use of the Standard International Trade Classification from 1955 to June 1962, division totals replaced class totals for presentation on the c.i.f. basis. A description of the changed classification appears later in this Section. From July 1962, with the introduction of the Standard International Trade Classification, Revised, statistics on the c.i.f. basis are available at item level.

The proportional difference between the two figures of valuation now made available – viz, c.d.v. and c.i.f. – will vary from period to period depending on (1) the make-up of imports in the different periods, (2) differential changes in import prices and in freight rates, (3) differences between domestic and export prices in the exporting countries, and (4) price fluctuations between dates of purchase and of shipping. The relatively high freight rates and insurance charges in wartime resulted in c.i.f. costs rising considerably above Customs values. The high charter freights of 1951–52 had a similar effect. In all the tables imports are now shown at c.d.v., unless otherwise specified in respect of particular tables.

The exports recorded relate to goods on vessels which have cleared their final port of call in New Zealand during the period.

The trade figures for imports are compiled from the import entries, either for home consumption or into bonded warehouse, passed by the Customs Department. Under the system in use it is possible for an importer to pay the duty involved, if any, and have the import entry passed very shortly after he receives the shipping documents; this enables him to take delivery of the goods on arrival. Thus the import may be recorded before the carrying vessel has reached New Zealand. Generally, however, the import entries are not passed until the goods are available for discharge from the wharf. On the other hand, it may sometimes occur that goods may have been unloaded and in the custody of a harbour board for some time before the importer has the entry passed (and the import is recorded) and takes delivery.

New Zealand trade statistics have been compiled on a calendar year basis up to June 1962. However, special tables have been prepared to show the values of trade during years ended 31 March and 30 June. The Government financial, year ends on 31 March, and external trade tables drawn up for that period show the relationship between the trade transactions and the public accounts for the year. In New Zealand the farm production year fits reasonably well to the year ended 30 June, and trade statistics compiled for years ended 30 June accordingly include the export values of approximately a whole season's production from the pastoral and agricultural industries. Since 1 July 1962 trade statistics have been prepared for years ended on 30 June.

The statistics of the external trade of New Zealand given in this section (comprising the three subsections) do not include the Cook Islands, Niue, and the Tokelau Islands, which, though constitutionally part of New Zealand, are treated separately for trade statistics purposes. These island territories are covered in Section 38, and also in the Analysis of External Trade Statistics published annually by the Department of Statistics.

In the following table are given the values of the export and import trade for years ended 31 December, 31 March, and 30 June. The movement of specie is not included in these figures and gold is excluded from 1963 onwards.

YearExports f.o.b.Imports
c.d.vc.i.f.
* Provisional.
£(thousand)
Year Ended 31 December
1952240,561229,447276,215
1953235,860163,613192,180
1954244,466213,155245,820
1955259,289250,661287,134
1956277,483234,779268,415
1957276,569261,738297,098
1958250,173252,800285,077
1959293,659205,076231,417
1960302,603253,157282,333
1961283,996288,291324,905
1962287,793245,795271,995
1963332,174297,867325,351
1964x386,875321,904350,766
1965*361,947347,891378,343
Year Ended 31 March
1953238,413198,713240,725
1954242,817173,308201,915
1955235,008226,769259,773
1956278,776245,692281,455
1957275,634236,875270,374
1958275,452267,034303,438
1959250,179233,454263,087
1960313,755216,787243,909
1961280,126270,653301,365
1962290,285268,263303,030
1963288,519256,936285,545
1964360,354309,091336,196
1965*379,811321,437350,103
Year Ended 30 June
1952254,000247,548..
1953244,123171,592208,224
1954241,829182,080210,130
1955239,747241,642277,211
1956270,663241,782276,848
1957277,602243,219276,681
1958272,022268,280305,203
1959260,734217,262244,641
1960314,768227,206254,585
1961280,702291,326324,809
1962291,437253,914286,146
1963313,775261,870288,317
1964x368,626318,684347,009
1965*368,454324,763353,855

The following table shows for the June year 1964 the values of merchandise exports to, and imports from, each of the principal countries trading with New Zealand. Exports are valued f.o.b. New Zealand ports, and imports at current domestic value in country of purchase and in country of origin. The New Zealand trade statistics will yield different results, in respect of its trade with any given country, from those obtained from the trade statistics of that country, since in the latter New Zealand's exports will in most cases be valued c.i.f. in the given country and New Zealand's imports f.o.b. in that country.

These systems, however, are not universally used, and the methods of valuation in any particular country with whose trade statistics any comparison is attempted must be considered separately.

TRADE BY COUNTRIES, YEAR ENDED JUNE 1964
CountryExports f.o.b.Imports c.d.v.
New Zealand ProduceTotalBy Country of OriginBy Country of Purchase
 £(thousand)
Sterling Area Countries
   Aden Colony and Protectorate91914242
   Australia15,53817,02466,36566,042
   Bahamas5959––
   Bahrein722393
   Barbados33833811
   Basutoland, Bechuanaland, etc.2121
   Bermuda302302149
   British Guiana123123148
   British Honduras22
   British Solomon Islands12––––
   Brunei––––2
   Ceylon3223222,4372,427
   Cyprus424424121120
   Falkland Islands22
   Fiji1,2181,3922,6702,700
   Ghana188188573555
   Gibraltar––1
   Gilbert and Ellice Islands9194166147
   Hong Kong7417563,7864,049
   India5575585,4185,089
   Ireland, Republic of4614615348
   Jamaica1,2391,239203181
   Kenya7980298310
   Kuwait1617918
   Leeward and Windward Islands10710752
   Malaysia2,0702,1694,3874,892
   Malta993310
   Mauritius and Dependencies53533333
   Nauru1211251,1461,113
   New Hebrides Condominium12––––
   New Zealand214107
   Nigeria1401406467
   Norfolk Island8101
   Pakistan6464305271
   Papua and New Guinea1821822715
   Pitcairn Island34––
   Rhodesian Federation170170262254
   Ross Dependency
   Seychelles26
   Sierra Leone1
   South Africa, and South West Africa1,2911,352977862
   Tanganyika674541
   Tonga220232142144
   Trinidad and Tobago1,2611,2622730
   Uganda310275
   United Kingdom173,517173,906123,272129,725
   Western Samoa893950528538
   Zanzibar and Pemba  44
   Whale Fisheries (British)49
Totals, sterling area201,904204,211216,244221,245
E.F.T.A. Countries (excluding United Kingdom)
   Austria22490453
   Denmark852853523491
   Norway478486634612
   Portugal1,3651,365259256
   Sweden1,2961,2986,5206,479
   Switzerland and Liechtenstein78812,8272,662
Totals, E.F.T.A.4,0704,08411,25210,952
E.E.C. Countries
   Belgium and Luxembourg11,45911,4672,5112,418
   France and Monaco23,46323,4632,9472,700
   Germany, West14,04814,1338,7688,379
   Italy and San Marino12,55812,5632,8122,686
   Netherlands6,6266,6463,8573,808
Totals, E.E.C.68,15368,27320,89519,991
Dollar Countries
   Alaska7979
   American Samoa3183251
   Antarctic Territories (United States)4
   Canada4,3594,39810,88310,705
   Colombia2415
   Costa Rica135
   Dominican Republic1,6571,656
   Ecuador11
   Guam307307––
   Guatemala22
   Haiti44––
   Hawaii1,3171,3181112
   Honduras1
   Mexico170170348299
   Panama Canal Zone1717––––
   Panama Republic2462463
   Philippines1,0011,004111111
   Puerto Rico, etc.333344
   Ryuku Islands, etc.6565
   U.S. Trust Territories in Pacific1515
   United States of America53,50553,95529,54328,360
   Venezuela17171,8351,784
Totals, dollar countries61,45461,95844,43342,958
Other Countries
   Angola and Cabinda33
   Argentina10101310
   Brazil8825259
   Bulgaria8080––––
   Burma828532
   Cambodia1 
   Canary Islands1515––––
   Chile26266533
   China2,8002,801735435
   Congo (Brazzaville)177
   Congo (Leopoldville)1713
   Cuba21
   Czechoslovakia1,0311,031540506
   Ethiopia and Eritrea 3933
   Finland8484693674
   Formosa (Taiwan)22236054
   French Guiana11
   French Polynesia326329432432
   French West Indies3131
   Germany, East186186167144
   Greece1,7391,74075
   Hungary92922924
   Indonesia442,7622,461
   Iran661,174374
   Iraq3198
   Israel13132238
   Ivory Coast1010
   Japan16,11816,15115,33614,996
   Jordan55––
   Korea, Republic of1551552––
   Lebanon2212
   Morocco141421
   Mozambique575811
   Netherlands Antilles2072071,1351,096
   New Caledonia7375––1
   North Vietnam1818
   Peru263263167163
   Poland1,5081,5081411
   Reunion648648
   Saudi Arabia33484425
   Senegal55238
   Somalia22––
   South Vietnam551
   Spain1,3931,393161132
   Sudan222317
   Syria42
   Thailand3436132128
   Togo3434
   Turkey10106628
   U.S.S.R.1,0481,048375331
   United Arab Republic (Egypt)29329342
   Uruguay66––
   Yugoslavia704704183182
Totals, other countries28,48128,53125,86123,538
Totals, all countries364,063367,057318,684318,684
   Passengers23277
   Ships' Stores1191,293
Grand totals364,204368,626318,684318,684

The next table shows the values of New Zealand's trade with several groupings of countries since 1959.

YearExports (Excluding Ships' Stores)ImportsExports (Excluding Ships' Stores)Imports
According to Country of OriginAccording to Country of PurchaseAccording to Country of OriginAccording to Country of Purchase

* Provisional.

† Belgium, Luxembourg, France, West Germany, Italy, and Netherlands.

† Austria, Denmark, Norway, Portugal, Sweden, and Switzerland.

£(thousand)
 Sterling AreaDollar Area
1959185,700151,040151,16348,21022,00321,523
1960183,604176,700179,73145,19836,45535,806
1961164,840197,685200,36647,59540,90640,215
Jan-June 196292,43184,97386,45226,93515,20714,957
Year ended: June—
1963174,934180,332185,50660,36435,40134,383
1964x204,211216,244221,24561,95844,43342,958
1965*221,138211,758..54,99453,708..
 EEC CountriesEFTA Countries
195942,32712,90912,6291,7075,4355,232
196050,35717,58617,0532,0026,0235,761
196144,39923,15522,3902,1437,0996,820
Jan-June 196234,1538,3908,0141,7162,3942,287
Year ended June—
196354,88317,28016,3922,1786,1395,939
1964x68,27320,89519,9914,08411,25210,952
1965*55,19920,912..4,2068,075..

INDEX NUMBERS OF VOLUME OF EXTERNAL TRADE – The series for exports of New Zealand produce are linked chain series. Up to the year 1949 the exports of each year were revalued at the unit values of the immediately preceding year and the aggregate so obtained was compared with the recorded value in that (preceding) year. Each year's index was, therefore, a Laspeyre type index on base previous year. From 1950 on, aggregates were also calculated for immediately preceding years at the unit values of the latest year, which, compared with the recorded value in the latest year, gave a Paasche type index. The final index for the year was then obtained as the geometric mean of these two – i.e., a Fisher “Ideal” index – and in the table the successive annual movements are linked. The quarterly indices are similarly calculated on base previous year, but only a limited number of the more important commodity headings are used in the calculation. When the final indices for the year become available the quarterly indices are adjusted to accord with these; consequently, the indices for quarters are provisional.

The series for total exports includes an allowance for re-exports of imported goods. Since these are normally approximately 1 per cent of total exports the approximate volume movements are obtained by “deflating” the recorded values by the import price index as the best indicator available of price movements for these commodities. The two indices, exports of New Zealand produce and re-exports, are then combined by weighting by their relative values in 1960, which is the base period for the current series.

The import volume index up to 1946 was calculated by revaluing each year's imports at 1937 unit values, assuming comparable price movements in the unpriced items as in the priced items. Thereafter a change was made to the calculation of each year on base previous year and the linking of these annual movements. Anterior year weights were used up to 1949 to give a Laspeyre type index. From 1950 on, a Fisher “Ideal” index has been obtained as the geometric mean of both anterior year and current year weighted indices. The quarterly indices, too, are calculated on base previous year, and, like the export series, are provisional until the calculation of the annual index. Currently, the items for which quantities are recorded (and consequently unit values obtained) represent approximately two-thirds of the total value of imports. Price movements are imputed to the remaining third on the basis of the price movements of items in the same statistical groupings.

The total exports and imports series are combined into the total trade series by weighting by their relative values in 1960, being the base period for the current combined series. Index numbers of volume of external trade for the latest eleven years are given below on the base: calendar year 1960 (= 1000). Since July 1962 trade statistics have been compiled on a June year basis and consequently the figures given in this table cover June years only, but quarterly figures are published in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics and in the annual Analysis of External Trade Statistics. These also give series for calendar and March years.

VOLUME INDEX NUMBERS OF EXTERNAL TRADE

Base: calendar year 1960 (= 1000)
June YearExportsImportsTotal Trade
New Zealand ProduceTotal Exports
Dairy ProduceMeatWoolTotal
* Provisional.
1954945795730797797772785
19558127817467587581,032890
19561,011914772864864995927
1957981944795893892969929
19581,0658768789359351068999
19591,057917985976975874926
19601,124957100910191019914967
19619751,0179849889881,1511,066
19621,1221,0041,1101,0721,07610081,043
19631,0701,1301,1071,1111,1141,0531084
1964x1,1611,136108711491,1531,2501,200
1965*1,2421,1251,0031,134113812901,211

IMPORT AND EXPORT PRICES AND TERMS OF TRADE – Descriptions of the index numbers of export and import prices compiled in New Zealand and of the terms of trade are given in Section 23, together with the index numbers.

MOVEMENT OF SPECIE – There is no mint in New Zealand and all new coin is imported from the Royal Mint in England. In Section 29 dealing with Banking and Currency is a description of the coinage in use in New Zealand. The movement of specie to and from New Zealand is recorded in the trade statistics, but the value is not included in the totals of merchandise exports and imports. All records of specie are at face value.

The following table shows exports and imports of specie stated at face value for each of the latest 11 years.

YearSpecie ImportedSpecie ExportedExcess of Specie Imports (+) or Exports (−)
* Provisional.
 £££
195421,3607,573+13,787
195543,72613,255+30,471
195611,4272,563+8,964
195738,83115,026+23,805
195897,577161,547–63,970
195929,32838,823–9,495
1960102,14936,374+65,775
1961239,65225,564+214,088
Jan-June 19622,47914,328–11,849
June Year:
196378,9676,963+72,004
1964x42,65213,752+28,900
1965*254,91111,865+243,046

IMPORT AND EXPORT CONTROL AND EXCHANGE ALLOCATION – To ensure that overseas debt services would be met and sufficient funds be available for essential imports, there have been import control and export licences regulations since December 1938.

The Import Control Regulations 1938 prohibited the import of goods except under a licence or an exemption (e.g., Government imports). The Export Licences Regulations 1938 provided (with minor exceptions) that an export licence must be obtained before goods could be exported. In addition, the requirement of an export permit was introduced by the Export Prohibition Emergency Regulations 1939, which have since been replaced by the Export Prohibition Regulations 1953. The Import Licensing Control Regulations 1964 (related to the authority of the Customs Act 1913) consolidated and amended the Import Control Regulations 1938 and their amendments. Under the Import Control Regulations 1964 importation is permitted under a written permit granted by the Minister of Customs; also a licence or permit is for the sole use of the licensee or holder of the permit, unless the Minister permits otherwise.

Export Control – Three classes of export licences are provided for, viz, particular, general, and purchaser's. The particular licence applies to an occasional shipment, the general licence is issued to exporters who make regular or frequent shipments, while the purchaser's licence applies to those cases where goods have been purchased in New Zealand for export and credits have been established from overseas funds (e.g., wool purchases). A condition of the issue of any export licence is that the overseas exchange earned must be sold to a New Zealand bank for New Zealand currency.

Whereas the purpose of the Export Licences Regulations is to ensure that all foreign exchange earned is sold to the New Zealand banking system, the Export Prohibition Regulations 1953 control the export of essential goods in short supply, of goods on which subsidies have been granted, and of goods shipped to strategic destinations.

Import Selection – The Import Control Regulations are administered through Import Licensing Schedules. The first four Schedules were for six-monthly periods and the first three were confidential to Government Departments. From 1941 to 1961 the Schedules were issued for calendar years, with occasional extensions into the following year. From 1 July 1962 the Schedules have been for years ending 30 June.

The items in the Import Licensing Schedules were originally divided into; basic items for which licences were allocated according to the applicant's import history in a base year; items subject to individual consideration (C); and items for which no licences were available (D). In the case of basic items there were differentiations between the sources of supply, with emphasis on sterling area countries, and several hard-currency countries were excluded from the allocation of basic licences.

Import licences are issued by the Customs Department which is advised by the Department of Industries and Commerce on the import of materials and machinery for existing or planned New Zealand manufacturing industries and on the import of goods of a kind made in New Zealand.

In the 1949 Schedule provision was made for token licences to allow old-established business connections with United Kingdom exporters to be maintained on a small scale in cases where no allocation for such items had been made. The amount of token licences was a percentage of 1938 imports from the United Kingdom.

An extension of import licences on sterling area countries to all non-scheduled countries commenced with the 1951 Schedule. Scheduled countries are those enumerated in the annual Import Licensing Schedule for which only individual licences, limited to the specific country, are issued.

In May 1950, as a further liberalisation of import licensing, the Government made provision for the issue of no-remittance licences which could be financed out of the applicant's own overseas funds. As no limit was placed on the nature or extent of imports that could be made, nor of the funds to be used, abuses soon became apparent and it was necessary to amend the scheme. A limitation was placed on the type of overseas funds which could be used and the amended scheme applied in general only to imports required by private individuals for their own use and not for purposes of resale.

From 1 December 1950 innovations were: the freeing of a large number of items from licensing if the goods were imported from non-scheduled countries; the introduction of world exemption items (“EE”); and the introduction of two categories of modified “D” items.

The 1958 Import Licensing Schedule was initially released in August 1957 but, because of New Zealand's balance of payments crisis it had to be replaced by one which restored import control on virtually all private imports. An important change in the new Schedule was that it included all tariff items. The allocations for items were based on 1956 imports but some items were given a “B” category (or “B” plus percentage classification) and these allocations were related to the old 1958 Schedule provision. Other categories were the “C” (individual consideration) and “D” (no allocation), but the “E” (exempt) and “EE” (world exempt) categories were cancelled. It was also necessary to withdraw the scheme for token imports. However, a new category “A” was introduced under which licences were granted for imports from non-scheduled countries up to the full value sought.

Because of the further deterioration of New Zealand's balance of payments, the 1959 Schedule provided for lower imports than in 1958. One feature of the Schedule was the reintroduction of “global” licences, which could be used for imports from any source, for all items except a limited number designated “M”. Licences for “M” items were available for non-scheduled countries only. However, it was later decided to issue licences for scheduled countries on the same basis as that which applied to the same goods from other countries.

Towards the end of 1958 there was a considerable improvement in the overseas prices received for New Zealand's exports. This rise continued in 1959 and enabled the Government to make additional funds available for imports. Two major relaxations in April 1959 and June 1959 greatly extended the 1959 provision for imports.

The improvement in New Zealand's overseas reserves was reflected in the 1960 Import Licensing Schedule. The 1960 Schedule provided for a much higher value of imports than in 1959 and introduced several new features in licensing procedures. These new departures were aimed at giving the maximum flexibility to importers while retaining those minimum restrictions which were necessary for the effective protection of the balance of payments.

The 1960 Schedule had an increased number of basic allocations, a total of 401 items being in this category. The basis was mainly the value of 1959 licences, although in several cases other bases were used. Many items which were previously considered individual were made basic to let the importer know his entitlement as soon as possible, so eliminating delays in dealing with applications for licences.

The exemption of items from import licensing was reintroduced. Although the number of items was not large, their import value amounted to a considerable sum. The items were; raw sugar, crude oil, motor spirits, certain bulk oils (kerosene and lubricating oils), explosives, crude sulphur in bulk, and manures. These items were particularly suited for exemption as they are essential, of major value, and are imported by relatively few firms so that actual and likely expenditure can be readily ascertained.

The token licence provision which had been cancelled because of the critical circumstances at the beginning of 1958 was reintroduced in a new form. Over a wide range of items, for which no other allocation had been made, token licences were available for imports from any source to the extent of 10 per cent of the value of imports of the same goods from any source in 1956. For a few items which were severely restricted in 1956 the basis was 100 per cent of the value of 1956 licences. The token licence procedure permitted overseas suppliers and their New Zealand customers to maintain trading contact; it also introduced variety and kept overseas standards before manufacturers and consumers.

The most important new features of the Schedule were the replacement licence (“R”) scheme and the industry group scheme. The replacement scheme permitted an importer to obtain his genuine import needs of an item. (In 1960 an importer was entitled to an initial licence representing 50 per cent of the value of his normal 1959 licence for the “R” items. Further licences were issued up to the ceiling of 150 per cent in replacement of the value of actual imports made under his 1960 licence.) The “R” system applied also to new importers.

The application of “global” licences introduced in the 1959 Schedule was extended in 1960 so that the only goods remaining in the “M” category were motor vehicles (excluding spare parts) For this item the allocation for “scheduled” countries was the same as for “non-scheduled” countries.

The 1961 Import Licensing Schedule further liberalised the import licensing allocations. The number of “Replacement” (“R”) and “A” items was increased and the initial entitlement to “R” licences raised from 50 to 100 per cent. It was estimated that 55 per cent of private imports was either exempt from import licensing or subject to the “R” or “A” allocations which made licences available to regular or prospective new importers.

A fall in export receipts, particularly from dairy produce, and a large increase in private imports forced the Government to adopt more restrictive measures in 1961. In April 1961 the replacement (“R”) scheme was suspended and the “A” category abolished in June 1961.

The qualifying date for the use of overseas funds for personal imports, mainly of motorcars, was advanced from 18 November 1953 to 31 December 1958.

In June 1961 two major decisions were taken to reduce imports to the level of lower export earnings. The 1961 licences were spread over an 18 months' period to 30 June 1962 and a limited Supplementary Schedule was introduced for the first half of 1962 to cover urgent needs beyond the 1961 entitlements. The Supplementary Schedule provided for a reduction of £50 million on current import levels.

While the exempt items of the 1961 Schedule were continued in the Supplementary Schedule, the “A” and “R” category remained cancelled, token licences were eliminated, and the number of items without allocation (“D”) or subject to individual consideration (“C”) was greatly increased.

Import Licensing Schedules now apply to the 12 months ending 30 June, the first Schedule covering the period from 1 July 1962 to 30 June 1963. This Schedule issued in March 1962 provided for private imports at a level of about £250 million and represented a considerable easing in relation to the supplementary period in the first half of 1962. In general the provision made for essential raw-material imports was expected to allow manufacturers to maintain actual usage at a level consistent with that for 1960. The Schedule was based on the new Customs Tariff which came into force on 1 July 1962. A new “A” category was introduced for a limited number of items to ensure continuity of supply while avoiding any undue build-up of stocks. The token licence scheme was discontinued.

In October 1962 provision was made for increased basic licences for a wide range of goods and for the reintroduction of token licences. Most of the increases in basic licences were for those consumer goods which had been severely restricted before. No extra provision of funds was involved, the reallocation being possible through a review of actual licence issue and use.

Innovations of major importance introduced in 1962 were the Free Funds and the Export Incentive schemes.

The Free Funds Scheme extended the no-remittance policy to commercial imports. It permitted the use of privately held funds of the following kinds: (a) Legitimately acquired overseas earnings held by the applicant on or before 28 February 1962. These funds comprised mainly royalties and commissions. (b) Sterling area currencies or securities, including shares, purchased legitimately from other New Zealand residents on or before 31 December 1958.

To offset inequities between those importers who had repatriated or never held “approved” funds and those who had retained such funds it was decided that for every £5 of approved funds £1 must be repatriated to New Zealand through normal banking channels, only the balance of £4 being available for imports. Where goods were purchased for resale, licences would be granted only to those with a history of importing goods of a similar class.

The Export Incentive Scheme was made available to all manufacturers who manufacture for export or who undertake to do so, whether or not they have an entitlement to import licences for raw materials or components. Licences issued under the scheme are either replacement, assistance, or bonus licences. A manufacturer already holding a licence or entitlement to a licence for raw materials or components may obtain a replacement licence to the value of the imported content of the goods exported, produced for export, or in the course of manufacture against confirmed overseas orders. Assistance licences will be granted either in the case of confirmed overseas orders where production has not been commenced, or when a manufacturer not holding overseas orders makes a declaration of intention to export and shows that active steps to open up an export market have been taken. Bonus licences are available to manufacturers who have actually exported; they may obtain licences for raw materials or components either of the same kind and value as those used in the manufacture of the exported goods, or of a different kind provided that the latter have a basic allocation and that the grant is not likely to affect adversely the efficient operation of an existing New Zealand industry. Bonus licences are in addition to licences issued as replacement or assistance licences. Once a bonus licence has been granted the materials or components may be used to manufacture goods for sale either overseas or in New Zealand as the manufacturer decides.

For the 1963–64 import licensing year £250 million was provided for private import payments – the same as for the previous year. Particular efforts were made to increase the flexibility of operation of the licensing system. Over 100 items were included in the “A” category compared with 15 in the previous schedule. These covered a wide range of industrial raw materials together with many essential goods for retail sale. Licences for “A” items were granted initially to the extent of 75 per cent of the value of licences (other than “special” licences) granted for imports of similar goods during the 1962–63 licensing period. On evidence of full commitment of their initial licence, importers were granted further licence in the light of sales performance or use in manufacture.

Two general schemes were introduced for the 1963–64 year to assist manufacturers holding licences for raw materials for use in their own plant: (a) General “A” licences—Manufacturers entitled to “A” licences in more than one item were permitted to amalgamate these into one general licence which might be used at the licence holder's discretion to import goods up to the full monetary limit of the combined licences. This gave greater freedom of choice and enabled changes in demand to be met more readily; (b) General entitlement licences—A similar arrangement was introduced to provide for amalgamation of licences covering over 100 items relating to raw materials or components for use in manufacture.

Additional flexibility was provided by placing approximately 140 items in 14 “interchangeability groups”. A licence holder with a 1963–64 licence for one or more of the items in a group might use 25 per cent of that licence to import any of the other items in that group.

Following experience with the new Customs Tariff, and a study of the pattern of imports during the 1962–63 period, it was possible to reduce the number of item codes by 15 per cent. To the existing list of exempt items was added the major item of printed books (other than magazines, periodicals, newspapers, and comics). The issue of separate licences for motor vehicles from dollar and non-dollar sources was discontinued and licences became available for imports from any source.

During the 1963–64 import licensing period commercial and industrial growth expanded rapidly. Additional funds totalling slightly more than £8 million were made available for further imports of cars, agricultural tractors, on extension of the “token” import scheme, additional components for television manufacture, and further industrial raw materials.

However, by the time of issue of the 1964–65 Import Licensing Schedule in April 1964, it became apparent that private import payments for the licensing period 1 July 1963 to 30 June 1964 would reach a considerably higher figure than the £258 million provided. This was due to three main factors: (a) The value of imports of goods exempt from import licensing control had increased sharply, due principally to the large increase in the price of raw sugar, greater use of petrol, and of agricultural fertilisers; (b) There was a larger carry-over than usual from the previous period of goods imported and paid for under 1962–63 licences; (c) Increased flexibility in the 1963–64 Schedule provisions, together with increasing demand, resulted in a greater utilisation of licences than normal.

In preparing the Schedule for 1964–65 it was decided that the principle of allowing as much flexibility as possible in the use of licences should be continued. An increase in the range of industry groups and provision for further transfers to interchangeability groups reflected this decision. Accordingly it was considered wise to budget on a non-utilisation figure of 10 per cent for 1964–65 compared with the previous 15 per cent. Therefore, although the new Schedule was framed on approximately the same funds basis, a reduction was necessary in calculating the total value of licences that could be issued. This meant that the level of allocations for individual items had to be reduced in many cases. It was decided to review the situation in September when final balance of payments figures for external trade during the 1963–64 period would be known, but at the date of issue of the Schedule no undertaking could be given that additional funds would be provided. Licences for 1964–65 for “A” items were again based initially on 75 per cent of the value of licences (other than “special” licences) granted on or before 31 January 1964 for imports of similar goods during the 1963–64 licensing period. Licences for additional requirements were to be considered in the light of commitment of basic licences, usage in manufacture or sales performance, and stock holdings. In line with the general reduction of allocations, it was necessary to place a ceiling on the value of “A” licences issued. This was fixed at 100 per cent of licences issued in 1963–64.

A revision was undertaken of the industry groups, and the items which might be imported under each group were set out in detail in the Schedule. Previously, these groups were defined in terms of the former Customs Tariff. Opportunity was taken to bring the contents of these groups into line with current demands, and attention was given to the effect of growing domestic manufacture of many components. In order to extend the advantages of the industry group scheme to further defined manufacturing industries, some additional groups were introduced – those for materials and components for the manufacture of garments, carpets, and electric storage batteries; and materials for use in the tanning of hides and skins. Two groups which were deleted from the 1963–64 Schedule, because of the introduction of the Manufacturers' General Entitlement Scheme, were revived. These are the groups relating to the manufacture of soaps and paints. A major departure was to permit the inclusion of “A” items in industry groups.

Following the revision of existing industry groups and the introduction of further groups, together with the inclusion of “A” items, there was no further need for the manufacturers' “A” and “General” licence groups. These were accordingly cancelled. Interchangeability groups, which were introduced during the 1963–64 period, were continued, and, generally speaking, licence holders were permitted to transfer a further 25 per cent of their individual item entitlements to these groups. Where materials or components for use in manufacture did not fit into an existing industry group, it was decided to give consideration, on individual application, to the “consolidation” or “aggregation” of licences. In these cases, one “consolidated” licence, specifying the item codes for which it was valid, would be issued.

In accordance with New Zealand's undertaking to assist the trade of less fully economically developed countries, tea imported in packages of 5 lb net weight or over was removed from import control. This was previously an “A” item, and actual requirements were freely imported. Tea in smaller packages, that is, for retail sale, continued to be a restricted item. Control was also removed from fresh, chilled, or frozen meat (except poultry); dried, salted, or smoked meat; greasy or scoured wool; undressed hides and skins (except furskins).

A major innovation in 1964–65 was the introduction of a new procedure under which importers were relieved of the need to make application for basic licences under a wide range of items. For the great bulk of basic items, licences were issued automatically with considerable saving in time and paper work.

Under the review held in September 1965, additional overseas funds were allocated to restore licences, chiefly for manufacturers' raw materials, to 100 per cent of 1963–64 licences. As a result of the review, 10 more items were exempted from import licensing. The more important of these were cotton meat wraps, crude rubber, raw tanning materials, crude gypsum, and timber preservatives. In the 1965–66 Import Licensing Schedule 90 items representing imports then valued at £45 million were exempted from licensing as from 1 July 1965. With this increase, about £100 million, or 33⅓ per cent, of New Zealand's import trade was free of licensing. The items exempted were: (a) raw materials – coffee beans, cocoa beans, unground spices, sausage casings, artificial and jute fibres, asbestos, shellac, kapoc, certain base metals, and a wide range of textile piece-goods; (b) consumer goods – iodised salt, certain drugs, razor blades, keys and key blanks, x-ray film, pipe cleaners, and sewing threads; (c) various agricultural equipment e.g. tractors, combine harvesters, corn pickers, pick-up hay balers, cream separators, and parts for the repair of many classes of agricultural equipment; (d) heavy-duty trucks.

The ceiling on “A” licences was raised to a maximum of 133⅓ per cent of licences issued in 1964–65.

The principle of licence aggregation was extended in 1965–66. Importers automatically received in aggregate form basic licences for which they qualified under certain item codes and industry groups. In addition, consideration was given on application to aggregation of or transfers from licences held under other item codes.

Some progress was made in meeting the needs of established businesses which did not hold licences. Businesses which had been in operation for at least three years and which had to rely on obtaining goods classified in the “A” category from regular licence-holders could apply for a licence based on the c.i.f. value of 25 per cent of their average annual purchases from importers of such goods over the last three licensing years.

The 1965–66 Schedule also continued arrangements for industry and interchangeability groups, token licences, the export incentive scheme, and the automatic issue of basic licence against the bulk of the basic items appearing in the Schedule.

In the 1966–67 Import Licensing Schedule private licensed imports were reduced by an average of 15 per cent and the “A” category (providing for supplementary imports where they were urgently needed) was suspended. This still provided for imports higher than any other year except the peak year of 1965–66.

BOARD OF TRADE – In December 1950 the Board of Trade Act 1950 was passed. This Act provided for the establishment of a Board of Trade to consist of not more than four members. The advisory functions of the Board included the economic aspects of such matters as the rates of customs duties and the general effect of the operation of the Tariff, and the maintenance and expansion of existing industries and the development of new industries.

The Board was occupied principally on a general review of the Customs Tariff in 1956 and 1957 its report being made on 29 November 1957. Changes made in the Customs Tariff in July 1960, and a completely new Tariff which came into force on 1 July 1962, generally reflected the recommendations of the Board in that report, not only as to rates of duty but also as to abolition of primage duty and surtax and the charging of duty on current domestic value without the addition of 10 per cent. The Tariff is now classified according to the revised Standard International Trade Classification.

In 1961 the Board of Trade was abolished and replaced by the Tariff and Development Board.

TARIFF AND DEVELOPMENT BOARD – The Tariff and Development Board was established under the Tariff and Development Board Act 1961. The Board as constituted on 1 June 1962 comprised six members, four of whom, including the chairman, were part-time members, and two, including the deputy chairman, full-time members. Members are appointed initially for a term of three years, and may be reappointed.

The Board has the functions, when so requested by the Minister of Customs or the Minister of Industries and Commerce or the Minister of Overseas Trade, to inquire into and report on any of the following matters, with such recommendations as it thinks fit:

  1. The desirability of new, increased, or reduced Customs duties, or of exemptions from such duties:

  2. The general effect of the operation of the Tariff on the trade and commerce, and the farming, manufacturing, and distributing industries of New Zealand and also on the interests of consumers:

  3. The desirability of providing or continuing to provide assistance, whether by means of subsidies, grants, bounties, Tariff concessions or preferences, or otherwise, for the protection and encouragement of any New Zealand industry or for the development of New Zealand's overseas trade:

  4. The relationship between the rates of Customs duties on raw materials and those on finished or partly finished products:

  5. Any matter relating to the licensing of imports, including any appeal against a decision to decline, in whole or in part, any application for an import licence:

  6. Any matter relating to the application of Customs duty under any item of the Tariff, or to the granting of concessions as provided for in the Tariff or in the Customs Acts:

  7. Any other matter affecting the protection or development of industry or the development of overseas trade, whether by means of the Tariff or otherwise.

The Board may also from time to time, of its own motion, inquire into and make recommendations to any of the said Ministers on any matter of policy.

Two of the first questions which the Board had referred to it for inquiry and report were “the need for criteria in the light of which industrial growth and development should proceed” and “the need for additional medium and long term establishment and developmental finance”. Reports have been furnished on these subjects, and published as parliamentary papers, H. 48 and H. 49, 1963.

The Board has held a number of public inquiries into other subjects, including the commercial, economic, and social implications of hire purchase and credit transactions and practices in New Zealand. It has also inquired into the rates of import duty which should be imposed on various classes of goods and during 1965 public inquiries were held concerning forklift trucks; sawn coniferous timbers; 35 mm transparency slide viewers; weighing machinery; road graders; printed woven furnishing fabrics; pumps for use in agricultural or horticultural motor driven spray units; and on the desirability of implementing an overlap in the import licensing year.

TRADE COMMISSIONER SERVICE – Facilities for the promotion of overseas trade are provided by the Department of Industries and Commerce through the service of Trade Commissioners who are stationed in 21 posts – Accra, Athens, Auckland (for the Pacific), Brussels, Canberra, Hong Kong, Kuala Lumpur, London, Los Angeles, Melbourne, Montreal, New Delhi, New York, Paris, San Francisco, Singapore, Sydney, Tokyo, Trinidad, Vancouver, and Washington. While this representation is modest in comparison with other countries, it reflects the country's growing interest in the desirability of diversifying export markets. This is further exemplified by the fact that 13 posts have been established in the last eight years: New York and Singapore in 1956, Trinidad in 1958, San Francisco and Kuala Lumpur in 1959, Hong Kong in 1960, Paris in 1961, Accra and Vancouver in 1962, Canberra in 1963, Athens in 1964, and Brussels and Los Angeles in 1965. In addition, agreement was reached with Air New Zealand in 1961 that some of its overseas managers should act as trade correspondents of the Department of Industries and Commerce. At present there are Air New Zealand correspondents in Fiji, Tahiti, and Honolulu. In most cases Trade Commissioners have appropriate diplomatic or consular status in the countries to which they are accredited.

While the selling of goods in overseas markets is basically the responsibility of New Zealand exporters, the Trade Commissioner can be of considerable help in conducting market surveys and supplying information on import and exchange restrictions, Customs duty, sales tax, normal sources of supply (local production and imported), marketing methods, freight rates, statutory or customary requirements for packing, labelling, etc., and reliable importers in his territory. He may also assist New Zealand importers to locate new sources of supply of essential commodities. New Zealand businessmen travelling overseas may be saved much time and trouble by enlisting the services of the Trade Commissioner, whose knowledge of local conditions and whose connections with businessmen and Government officials in his territory enable him to give valuable advice. His task is made easier if he is given adequate notice of the visit.

The Trade Commissioner keeps a careful watch on the pattern of New Zealand trade with his territory and reports on significant changes. Where imports from New Zealand are affected, for example, by a new interpretation of an agricultural inspection regulation, or by the imposition of import restrictions, the Trade Commissioner is often called upon to make representations at the official level.

Trade Commissioners are also engaged in numerous other activities, some of which are: representing New Zealand at international conferences, reporting on economic and industrial developments in their territories, acting on behalf of Government Departments in the procurement of stores, payment of accounts, etc., and maintaining liaison where they are stationed with business and Government circles.

Businessmen may write for information direct to the New Zealand Trade Commissioner in the country concerned but, where convenient, it is preferred that requests be made through the Secretary, Department of Industries and Commerce, Wellington, who is often able to give preliminary advice and assistance.

The addresses of overseas representatives are listed in Section 41, Official.

22 B – EXPORTS

GENERAL – In New Zealand the Customs Department requires for every package exported a declared statement of the contents, value, and destination, and the export statistics are compiled from the analysis and totals of these statements.

Exports are valued in New Zealand currency “free on board at the port of shipment”, except re-exports ex bonded warehouse or under drawback of duty, which are recorded at the original import values. Where goods are not sold till arrival at their destination, values are assessed at current prices at time of shipment. Meat and dairy-produce exports are valued like other commodities, on the basis of overseas realisation, not on the basis of the prices payable to producers under the internal purchasing procedures.

The ultimate destination of the goods is distinguished as far as practicable, but it is impossible to discover what proportion of the exports is intended for home consumption in the country of destination. A distinction is made between exports of New Zealand produce and re-exports of imported goods.

With the adoption of the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised) for classifying external trade for statistical purposes from 1 July 1962, June year figures are separately tabled, and are the commencement of a new series from June year 1963.

CLASSIFICATION OF EXPORTS – The table following gives merchandise exports (i.e., excluding gold and current coin) for the latest 12 years for the four main commodity groups.

YearDairy ProduceMeatWoolHides, Skins, and PeltsTotal Merchandise Exports*

* Including other commodities, but excluding gold.

† Provisional.

 £(thousand)
195466,79859,55688,43710,449243,979
195570,42368,19093,8879,223259,028
195682,22371,07991,53210,606277,239
195766,29270,706105,95910,117276,258
195858,50279,51880,0378,317249,940
195988,51476,86989,64313,254293,294
196078,85581,188102,40913,309302,291
196168,55677,271100,31212,154283,704
Jan-Jun
196236,19543,98563,7467,625166,283
June year
196373,61691,716107,19112,722313,775
1964x84,63897,618125,70515,199368,626
196599,295111,738102,72815,537368,454

The commodity groups shown above normally account for more than 90 per cent of the total value of merchandise exports.

The relative importance of dairy produce, meat, and wool as the main individual constituents of New Zealand's export trade has varied considerably, as is seen from the figures in the preceding table. In the preceding subsection is set out a table of volume index numbers for these commodities. A table showing the export price index numbers and terms of trade is given in Section 23, Prices.

New Zealand's reliance upon grassland farming for her exports is brought out by the figures in the next table showing total exports of pastoral products and the percentage which they represent of the total experts of New Zealand produce.

EXPORTS OF PASTORAL PRODUCTS
YearValuePercentage*

* Of total exports of New Zealand produce.

† Provisional.

 £(000) 
194162,23895.6
194274,36194.3
194361,02988.8
194458,94883.9
194568,11288.4
194689,58290.4
1947120,34295.0
1948137,75094.4
1949138,70295.3
1950174,39996.3
1951239,13797.4
1952288,17996.0
1953223,74695.9
1954229,20494.7
1955246,09395.8
1956259,66794.5
1957257,67694.0
1958231,28393.4
1959273,27194.0
1960280,79493.7
1961263,33394.0
1962265,34593.4
June year
1963289,85093.5
1964x339,49293.2
1965335,58892.1

Of exports other than pastoral the principal ones of economic significance in the June year 1965 were: newsprint (£6.0 m.), woodpulp (£2.4 m.), apples (£3.0 m.), grass and clover seeds (£1.0 m.), fish and fish products (£2.6 m.), logs of radiata pine (£1.9 m.), sawn timber (£1.2 m.).

Quantity figures of exports of the principal items of New Zealand produce by primary source are next given for the three latest years, while the Statistical Summary, towards the end of the book, shows the figures for some of the more important commodities for the last 50 years. For some purposes, especially for comparisons between recent and more remote years, quantities are preferable to values, since the latter are affected by price variations.

Commodity (New Zealand Produce)1963June Year 1964xJune Year 1965*
* Provisional.
Mining products–
   Coal(ton)1014919
   Pumice(cwt)4,55017,02418,668
   Cement(cwt)121210200
Fishery products
   Fish, fresh and frozen(cwt)46,64148,66960,671
   Crayfish(cwt)28,23524,61028,969
   Whale oil(gal)13,127381,095
   Fish oils and fish-liver oils(gal)6,73616,5512,588
Forest products–
   Kauri gum(ton)345335
      Timber–
         Logs, radiata pine(cu. ft.)7,804,99810,854,08314,457,359
         Sawn(sup. ft.)28,297,04829,470,44638,045,299
         For cases in shooks(sup. ft.)4,272,3374,011,3673,852,915
      Wood pulp(ton)69,05665,60155,850
      Newsprint(cwt)1,441,2242,147,0672,218,235
      Building board(sq. ft.)2,519,4992,396,3562,841,304
      Plywood(sq. ft.)1,9067,07443,065
Pastoral products—
   Butter(cwt)3,291,7093,639,1053,782,858
   Casein(cwt)595,363830,4541,029,578
   Cheese(cwt)1,844,1791,751,8741,864,993
   Milk, dried and condensed(cwt)1,266,9951,452,0691,728,918
   Sugar of milk(cwt)85,09385,966102,301
   Eggs—
      In shell(doz)21,19133,37734,743
      Not in shell(lb)1,366,3911,322,394429,982
   Honey(lb)2,470,6662,734,4151,720,943
   Meat, frozen and chilled(cwt)10,169,76610,295,24510,231,349
   Meat, canned(cwt)65,94060,61071,310
   Meat extract(lb)189,452355,984452,578
   Other preserved meat(cwt)41,47144,55242,071
   Sausage casings(hanks)6,037,5936,536,5065,922,744
   Liver meal(cwt)15,09224,99919,321
   Cattle hides(number)1,141,2121,013,9091,015,212
   Horse hides(number)4,0683,5635,585
   Calf skins(number)1,029,7581,173,2451,091,014
   Deer skins(number)61,78255,71778,053
   Opossum skins(number)848,875916,589418,346
   Sheep skins and pelts(number)28,801,97731,365,96928,208,166
      Horse hair and other coarse animal hair(lb)47,93959,89837,794
   Wool(lb)576,534,334564,910,289522,627,000
   Lard(cwt)671515575
   Edible tallow(ton)10,17313,3674,489
   Edible stearine(ton)8721,0981,148
   Inedible tallow(ton)48,83562,25850,502
   Neatsfoot oil(ton)402653698
   Live cattle(number)52849775
   Live sheep(number)2,023507498
   Live horses(number)553689711
Agricultural products—
   Apples(lb)69,259,85978,557,99894,513,247
   Pears(lb)5,222,0127,661,0577,349,249
   Hops(lb)41,3735,56042,580
   Potatoes(ton)4,3084,41011,107
   Onions(ton)2,3208,2363,962
   Canned vegetables(lb)2,504,9511,303,3784,522,859
   Frozen vegetables(cwt)36,343114,45458,618
   Peas, food(cental)124,030140,366151,512
   Peas, seed(cental)163,319172,908174,337
   Seeds, grass and clover(cwt)163,526182,24490,613
   Seeds, other(cwt)11,4969,57715,477
Miscellaneous—
   Biscuits(cwt)3,6655,9136,680
   Ale, beer, stout(gal)248,601252,843269,771
   Sugar(cwt)4,9392,857975
   Cigarettes(lb)44,18361,34251,444
   Cut tobacco(lb)209,529225,334177,613
   Textile waste(lb)1,833,0922,416,3202,221,161
   Soaps(lb)1,639,4651,556,4581,377,880
   Chamois leather(sq. ft.)424,387379,923474,364

The values of the principal exports are given in the following table.

Commodity (New Zealand Produce)1963June Year 1964xJune Year 1965*
*Provisional.
 £££
Mining products—
   Coal187679190
   Pumice2,76410,63811,972
   Cement112277409
   Other32,27725,41830,388
Totals35,34037,01242,959
Fishery products—
   Fish, fresh and frozen410,153432,565599,739
   Fish, other28,64334,635102,171
   Crayfish1,224,3981,093,8621,850,762
   Whale oil2,705 71,608
   Fish oils and fish-liver oils23,09559,54711,715
Totals1,688,9941,620,6092,635,995
Forest products—
   Kauri gum7,48211,4818,775
   Timber—
      Logs, radiata pine995,4691,413,3451,853,081
      Sawn828,654875,0841,162,279
      For cases in shooks230,554215,642208,114
   Wood pulp2,749,4222,755,7682,373,240
   Newsprint4,018,6275,759,0445,966,322
   Other paper and paper board98,80989,34199,579
   Building board32,70735,84445,232
   Plywood1739571,504
   Other2,6092,5551,482
Totals8,964,50611,159,06111,719,608
Pastoral products—
   Butter45,462,56554,790,57759,823,291
   Casein4,191,6255,673,3418,335,815
   Cheese18,497,12317,539,81620,340,566
   Milk, dried and condensed4,729,2405,477,4869,426,321
   Sugar of milk413,690427,981527,360
   Other dairy produce321,382728,807841,597
   Eggs—
      In shell4,4394,8985,593
      Not in shell96,342101,45127,735
   Honey140,101172,323109,074
   Meat, frozen and chilled84,837,16290,085,747104,266,354
   Meat, canned1,199,8481,074,3441,344,097
   Meat extract81,61388,376238,583
   Other preserved meat367,099372,529383,144
   Sausage casings5,229,9055,997,3785,505,723
   Liver meal43,97978,81789,138
   Cattle hides2,703,2732,116,5952,301,775
   Horse hides8,2395,5168,355
   Calfskins790,561654,357794,041
   Deer skins54,37958,21777,571
   Opossum skins599,179397,311181,230
   Sheep skins and pelts8,463,20311,849,52812,064,546
   Horse hair and other coarse animal hair9,76110,9886,524
   Wool107,191,254135,705,196102,727,676
   Inedible offals (including dried blood)914,1291,078,7941,048,341
   Lard6,0134,1784,258
   Edible tallow461,614708,193330,917
   Edible stearine47,39366,63979,245
   Inedible tallow1,929,5782,855,7633,044,613
   Neatsfoot oil42,48954,92561,566
   Live cattle51,5434,77966,971
   Live sheep27,58027,36535,589
   Live horses412,031569,836784,444
   Other521,654710,371705,816
Totals289,849,986339,492,422335,587,869
Agricultural products—
   Apples2,163,7492,468,3013,013,260
   Pears163,327239,682230,143
   Hops8,87141712,655
   Potatoes92,96291,439282,563
   Onions75,460256,022117,517
   Canned vegetables129,475107,348283,879
   Frozen vegetables265,824732,526357,505
   Peas, food221,452286,976318,868
   Peas, seed481,908501,810481,830
   Seeds, grass and clover1,791,9711,728,173998,847
   Other seeds110,50194,776106,915
   Other157,639152,590227,562
Totals5,663,1396,660,0606,431,544
Miscellaneous—
   Biscuits40,82448,79761,141
   Ale, beer, stout109,511106,671120,125
   Sugar16,10313,9195,048
   Soups4,6924,8546,643
   Infant and invalid food (cereal)26,47067,62162,235
   Cigarettes40,81257,41160,177
   Cut tobacco92,757112,96788,838
   Textile waste111,717184,611162,180
   Soaps59,36755,40847,793
   Scrap metal221,070456,678505,791
   Dairy machinery185,767180,584154,194
   Chamois leather56,49655,42168,785
   Vitamins and concentrates1,763204,918
   Other2,823,9813,890,1386,574,993
Totals3,791,3305,235,1007,922,861
Totals, New Zealand produce (excluding gold)309,993,295364,204,264364,340,836
Gold (excluded from above)230,259105,81595,353

In the following table exports for the years ended June 1964 and 1965 are classified according to the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised).

Exports, New Zealand Produce – Section and DivisionYear Ended
June 1964*June 1965*
* Provisional.
 £(thousand)
Section 0. Food and Live Animals
   Div. 00 Live animals614905
   Div. 01 Meat and meat preparations91,621106,232
   Div. 02 Dairy products and eggs78,64390,465
   Div. 03 Fish and fish preparations1,5592,523
   Div. 04 Cereals and cereal preparations139164
   Div. 05 Fruit and vegetables4,8215,372
   Div. 06 Sugar and sugar preparations625657
   Div. 07 Coffee, tea, cocoa, spices, and manufactures thereof1624
   Div. 08 Feeding stuff for animals (not including unmilled cereals)615609
   Div. 09 Miscellaneous food preparations145186
Totals, Section 0178,797207,137
Section 1. Beverages and Tobacco
   Div. 11 Beverages121138
   Div. 12 Tobacco and tobacco manufactures225170
Totals, Section 1346308
Section 2. Crude Materials, Inedible, Except Fuels
   Div. 21 Hides, skins, and fur skins, undressed15,19915,537
   Div. 22 Oil seeds, oil nuts, and kernels9840
   Div. 23 Crude rubber, including synthetic and reclaimed––
   Div. 24 Wood and cork2,2933,017
   Div. 25 Pulp and waste paper2,7632,388
   Div. 26 Textile fibres (not manufactured into yarn, thread, or fabrics) and waste135,984102,975
   Div. 27 Crude fertilisers and crude minerals, excluding coal, petroleum, and precious stones11267
   Div. 28 Metalliferous ores and metal scrap487550
   Div. 29 Animal and vegetable crude materials, n.e.s.9,5188,574
Totals, Section 2166,453133,148
Section 3. Mineral Fuels, Lubricants and Related Materials
   Div. 32 Coal, coke, and briquettes57
   Div. 33 Petroleum and petroleum products581,168
   Div. 34 Gas––
Totals, Section 3621,175
Section 4. Animal and Vegetable Oils and Fats
   Div. 41 Animal oils and fats3,7813,672
   Div. 42 Vegetable oils and fats, unprocessed1
   Div. 43 Animal and vegetable oils and fats processed1928
Totals, Section 43,8013,700
Section 5. Chemicals£(thousand) 
   Div. 51 Chemical elements and compounds36147
   Div. 52 Mineral tar and crude chemicals from coal, petroleum, and natural gas
   Div. 53 Dyeing, tanning, and colouring materials2931
   Div. 54 Medicinal and pharmaceutical products164223
   Div. 55 Essential oils and perfume materials, toilet, polishing, and cleansing preparations102108
   Div. 56 Fertilisers, manufactured715
   Div. 57 Explosives and pyrotechnic products45
   Div. 58 Plastic materials, regenerated cellulose, artificial resins8073
   Div. 59 Miscellaneous chemical materials and products5,7288,486
Totals, Section 56,1509,088
Section 6. Manufactured Goods Classified Chiefly by Material
   Div. 61 Leather, leather manufactures n.e.i., and dressed furs122154
   Div. 62 Rubber manufactures, n.e.s.150156
   Div. 63 Wood and cork manufactures (excluding furniture)234230
   Div. 64 Paper, paperboard, and manufactures thereof5,9346,195
   Div. 65 Textile yarn, fabrics, made-up articles, and related products280404
   Div. 66 Non-metallic mineral manufactures n.e.s.74239
   Div. 67 Iron and steel1014
   Div. 68 Non-ferrous metals356397
   Div. 69 Manufactures of metal116196
Totals, Section 67,2787,984
Section 7. Machinery and Transport Equipment
   Div. 71 Machinery other than electric473721
   Div. 72 Electric machinery, apparatus, and appliances128249
   Div. 73 Transport equipment9872
Totals, Section 76991,042
Section 8. Miscellaneous Manufactured Articles
   Div. 81 Sanitary, plumbing, heating and lighting fixtures, and fittings1318
   Div. 82 Furniture and fixtures2638
   Div. 83 Travel goods, handbags, and similar articles43
   Div. 84 Clothing138154
   Div. 85 Footwear2347
   Div. 86 Professional, scientific and controlling instruments; photographic and optical goods, watches, and clocks7024
   Div. 89 Miscellaneous manufactured articles n.e.s.326461
Totals, Section 8601745
Section 9. Commodities and Transactions not Classified According to Kind
   Goods under £10 in value107
   Other76
Totals, Section 91814
      Total New Zealand Produce Exports364,204364,341
         Re-exports4,4224,113
      Grand total, merchandise exports368,626368,454
         Exports of gold (excluded from above)10695

DESTINATION OF NEW ZEALAND EXPORTS – Since the 1850s the United Kingdom has been New Zealand's principal trading partner, replacing Australia, which took the bulk of the trade in the early days of settlement. The proportion of our exports going to the United Kingdom market in the years prior to the Second World War was between 70 and 80 per cent of the total value of all exports. With the growing diversification of our markets in recent years the proportion of New Zealand's exports going to this market has fallen and by 1965 (June year) represented only 51 per cent of the total value of all exports.

Trade with the Commonwealth countries has always greatly exceeded that with foreign countries. During recent years, however, there has been a decline in the proportion of the export trade going to Commonwealth countries, occasioned mainly by the export of wool to European countries and meat to the United States of America. In 1948 Commonwealth countries took 80 per cent of the total exports. By 1965 (June year) this proportion had fallen to 61 per cent.

In recent years trade has been recorded with over 100 countries each year.

EXPORTS TO EACH COUNTRY – The following table gives exports (including re-exports but excluding gold and current coin) to each country for the latest June years.

EXPORTS TO EACH COUNTRY, JUNE YEARS 1953, 1964, AND 1965
CountryJune Year 1963June Year 1964xJune Year 1965*

* Provisional.

† Burma, Iceland, and Jordan included in sterling area for 1964 and 1965.

‡ Federation of Malaya, North Borneo, Sarawak, and Singapore merged to form Malaysia, 16 September 1963.

§ For 1963 and 1964 shown as Rhodesia and Nyasaland. For 1965 see under Northern Rhodesia, Malawi, and Southern Rhodesia.

∥ Included with Tanganyika for 1965.

¶ French Oceania, Society Islands, included under French Polynesia.

 £££
Sterling Area
Aden Colony and Protectorate54,95391,401225,980
Australia13,737,73717,023,82817,255,232
Bahamas74,97659,374130,047
Bahrein131,106
Barbados395,966337,798532,126
Bermuda251,501301,676333,625
British Guiana146,064122,768107,791
British Honduras7,3741,7172,221
British Solomon Islands4,4951,6172,840
Brunei14117076
Burma84,748114,514
Ceylon381,233322,171297,410
Cyprus207,539424,473589,120
Enderbury-Canton1,681359941
Falkland Islands1,8172,289119
Fiji1,074,7361,391,9771,808,427
Gambia39
Ghana216,422187,542124,877
Gibraltar16663
Gilbert and Ellice Islands81,41694,45995,231
Hong Kong603,078755,746736,131
Iceland38720
India, including Sikkim, etc.1,300,376557,639708,758
Ireland, Republic of292,638460,851298,267
Jamaica1,774,0831,238,5321,749,618
Jordan4,715
Kenya83,65779,844102,348
Kuwait3,82217,10418,683
Leeward and Windward Islands135,644107,262138,819
Malaya, Federation of878,458
Malawi§§1
Malaysia2,169,1062,892,496
Malta, including Gozo108,82511,403
Mauritius and Dependencies31,80353,09672,172
Nauru134,938124,820145,995
New Hebrides2,9501,5424,895
Nigeria161,293140,288168,210
Norfolk Island6,8679,79825,470
North Borneo9,127
Northern Rhodesia§§5,904
Pakistan97,92163,852107,769
Papua, etc.204,983182,042132,209
Pitcairn Island3,5903,5732,632
Qatar and Trucial Sheikdoms14,084
Rhodesia and Nyasaland69,385169,792§
Ross Dependency313126
Sarawak3,560
Seychelles79233564
St. Helena, Ascension, etc.52164428
Sierra Leone1171,287
Singapore799,229
South Africa and S.W. Africa812,6651,351,7082,698,054
Southern Rhodesia§§108,639
Tanganyika1,1474846,664
Tonga184,768231,661250,142
Trinidad and Tobago1,586,8351,261,5751,835,417
Uganda2,302374658
United Kingdom148,224,505173,905,702186,409,433
Western Samoa885,551950,238863,326
Zanzibar and Pemba120130
Totals, sterling countries174,933,633204,300,077221,138,044
            E.F.T.A. (Excluding U.K.)
Austria1,1281,82851,096
Denmark509,917853,049877,743
Norway236,277486,473459,449
Portugal583,4191,364,5451,236,287
Sweden763,0401,297,6021,496,620
Switzerland and Liechtenstein83,76680,50885,247
Totals, E.F.T.A. countries2,177,5474,084,0054,206,442
            E.E.C.
Belgium and Luxembourg8,369,15611,467,02211,342,371
France and Monaco20,526,27623,463,33915,801,249
Germany, West11,199,24314,133,48713,914,456
Italy and San Marino9,617,99212,563,4698/632,112
Netherlands5,170,6236,645,5655,508,910
Totals, E.E.C. countries54,883,29068,272,88255,199,098
            Dollar Countries
Alaska121,44679,007
American Samoa261,525325,227303,111
Antarctic Territories (U.S.)261,9874,358379
Canada4,514,5034,397,6635,262,809
Colombia25,87487
Ecuador403522,480
El Salvador107
Guam141,316307,328235,355
Haiti16,8424,46916,217
Hawaii, etc.1,319,5051,317,9981,422,316
Mexico131,154169,525290,328
Panama Canal Zone14,83017,00611,232
Panama Republic285,354245,937343,147
Philippines653,4761,003,6991,803,370
Puerto Rico, etc.21,01033,2781,006
Ryukyus Islands, etc.67,99665,15424,978
U.S. Trust Territories in Pacific1,39414,8774,131
United States of America (excluding Alaska and Hawaii)52,440,91953,955,36145,217,335
Venezuela84,83116,80055,598
Totals, dollar countries60,364,10961,958,03954,993,879
            Other Countries
Afghanistan10,429
Albania6
Algeria150270
Angola, including Cabinda929
Argentina7,3249,94119,781
Brazil7,82245
Bulgaria80,426
Burma166,127
Cambodia938100
Cameroun905
Canary Islands1,50014,6354,726
Cape Verde Islands7,396
Chile18,83725,753240,851
China1,525,1872,801,0901,590,786
Congo (Leopoldville)10,264155
Czechoslovakia134,2381,031,201344,728
Egypt207,193292,53896,323
Ethiopia and Eritrea20998
Finland110,64784,355180,297
Formosa10,63022,78179,370
French Guiana1,2821,912
French Oceania7,787
French Polynesia329,252475,690
French West Indies26,67230,801188,966
Germany, East107,706185,676339,260
Greece491,5581,740,2751,357,881
Hungary37,55092,17481,914
Iceland3
Indonesia9,3363,7343,358
Iran4,0045,72038,263
Iraq2,0202,523
Israel39,80812,9839,943
Japan12,766,79016,151,36915,996,562
Jordan121,912
Korea, Republic of213,854155,04538,741
Lebanon6,9671,8214,830
Morocco22,42714,37228,158
Mozambique82,75457,643143,522
Nepal5653128
Netherlands Antilles278,432206,942404,253
Netherlands New Guinea934
New Caledonia62,85175,062205,551
North Korea1,200
North Vietnam7,40918,4094,877
Peru926,624263,2821,066,063
Poland996,5111,507,9311,181,366
Rumania28,330
Saudi Arabia6,6473,204663
Senegal4,823
Society Islands253,153
Somalia5731,6192,600
South Vietnam6,4464,6324,169
Spain1,125,6241,393,008854,431
Sudan17,3932,16034,864
Surinam4983,562
Syria37511,040
Thailand39,05735,50771,847
Turkey14,7919,819
U.S.S.R.84,8601,047,9821,309,106
Uruguay10,6606,23725,108
Yugoslavia108,115704,456544,594
Totals, other countries20,083,52828,441,54027,031,977
Totals, all countries312,442,107367,056,543362,569,440
Ships' stores1,278,0871,292,5051,515,392
Passengers54,427277,246564,324
Destination optional3,805,044
Grand totals313,774,621368,626,294368,454,200

The table which follows shows for each of the last 10 years the percentage of total exports (excluding gold, current coin, and ships' stores) taken by each of the principal countries trading with New Zealand.

Country195619571958195919601961Jan-June 1962June Year 1963June Year 1964June Year 1965
per cent
            STERLING
   Australia2.963.564.033.624.353.793.234.404.644.76
   Fiji0.480.380.420.390.370.390.320.340.380.50
   India0.550.590.300.230.340.330.290.420.150.20
   Jamaica0.340.400.490.540.520.420.440.570.340.48
   Trinidad and Tobago0.360.280.310.400.350.450.290.510.340.51
   United Kingdom64.6458.8555.8356.6353.1451.0749.5447.4447.3851.41
   Western Samoa0.200.170.300.280.260.270.220.280.260.24
   Other1.020.991.341.381.511.751.542.032.152.90
Totals, sterling countries70.5665.2263.0163.4860.8558.4655.8655.9955.6360.99
            E.F.T.A. (excluding U.K.)
   Austria0.010.02 0.01     0.01
   Denmark0.160.190.210.140.170.210.220.160.230.24
   Norway0.020.020.020.050.040.080.070.080.130.13
   Portugal0.030.070.150.130.180.180.360.190.370.34
   Sweden0.260.190.280.240.270.280.370.240.350.41
   Switzerland0.050.030.020.010.010.010.020.030.020.02
Totals, E.F.T.A. countries0.520.520.700.580.660.761.040.701.111.16
            E.E.C.
   Belgium and Luxembourg2.072.291.811.782.542.934.052.683.123.13
   France6.067.885.895.896.726.177.476.576.394.36
   Germany, West3.764.452.823.313.532.843.763.583.853.84
   Italy2.412.262.502.052.512.393.753.083.422.38
   Netherlands1.671.481.201.431.381.411.621.661.811.52
Totals, E.E.C. countries15.9718.3614.2214.4716.6915.7520.6417.5718.6015.22
            DOLLAR
   Canada1.461.611.631.041.211.331.481.451.201.45
   Hawaii0.070.130.290.310.360.410.250.420.360.39
   Philippines0.070.180.090.090.200.290.210.210.270.50
   U.S.A.7.057.8914.6314.7212.7614.5413.9916.7814.7012.47
   Other0.180.230.250.310.430.310.350.460.350.36
Totals, dollar countries8.8410.0416.8816.4814.9516.8816.2819.3216.8815.17
            OTHER
   China0.050.220.390.850.770.470.300.490.760.44
   Czechoslovakia0.640.350.400.470.580.530.270.040.280.10
   Egypt0.240.030.130.060.090.100.070.070.080.03
   Japan0.972.842.212.292.965.263.394.094.404.41
   Poland0.801.091.010.430.790.340.670.320.410.33
   U.S.S.R.0.740.970.280.050.830.540.490.030.290.36
   Other0.680.370.770.840.850.910.991.401.551.80
Totals, other countries4.115.875.194.986.858.156.186.437.777.46
Grand totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

The principal destinations of New Zealand's exports of merchandise (including re-exports) during the last 21 years are given in the table below. The nomenclature used in this and subsequent tables in regard to the countries of destination refers generally to status and territories in the years indicated and not necessarily to the present position.

YearUnited KingdomCanadaAustraliaFranceWest GermanyUnited States of AmericaOther Countries*Total Merchandise Exports

* Including ships' stores.

† Provisional.

£(thousand)
194558,6432,2512,934477,9858,50980,368
194670,9222,8032,4553,4651,6399,7129,120100,117
194798,6813,0603,3024,447787,95110,865128,384
1948107,9082,9913,3898,3082,7257,23514,655147,212
1949107,7052,1963,1427,6582,9945,51217,468146,673
1950121,6813,5573,4738,0775,93918,38721,328182,441
1951142,3618,5654,27017,8548,83628,85936,539247,283
1952156,4465,2123,27410,4565,22727,26731,880239,762
1953157,9182,9584,36115,5956,08418,37930,053235,347
1954163,1932,9976,06514,67510,49113,89632,663243,979
1955169,6434,2306,44515,28712,68815,10035,635259,028
1956178,7554,0268,18816,76110,40319,50839,598277,239
1957162,1314,4359,80221,69712,26021,73044,204276,258
1958139,1054,06610,03414,6807,02836,44938,579249,940
June Year
1959143,3013,3649,64714,3137,99444,62737,251260,497
1960171,5273,62612,03221,17511,51538,62255,893314,390
1961148,0533,68512,43417,3137,73039,15951,983280,356
1962143,6503,78810,63518,4739,94841,97262,786291,251
1963148,2254,51513,73820,52611,19952,44163,131313,775
1964x173,9064,39817,02423,46314,13353,95581,747368,626
1965186,4095,26317,25515,80113,91445,21784,594368,454

The statistics quoted in the foregoing table indicate the destination of New Zealand exports as recorded by the Customs Department. In some instances the ultimate destination of exports is not known at the time of export, such goods being entered as exported to the country to which they are being shipped. This applies more particularly to wool, considerable quantities of which are shipped to the United Kingdom, and, in normal times subsequently re-exported to the Continent. It should be observed, however, that in all instances where the final destination is known at the time of export, the exports are credited to that destination in the New Zealand trade statistics. It is possible, of course, that the destination of goods may be changed while in transit; and this, in fact, happens occasionally. In such cases the actual destination will be different from that to which the goods have been credited in the statistics; however, it is quite impossible to keep a record of all movements of this nature.

A further point of some importance is the fact that an appreciable quantity of wool is exported on an “optional” basis – United Kingdom, option Continent, In these cases, however, subsequent information is received as to the actual destination of the goods, and the entries are amended.

It will be realised, therefore, that the actual final destinations of New Zealand exports may vary appreciably from the classification shown in the table. For these reasons it is probable that exports to Continental countries are normally somewhat higher than the figures indicate; conversely, exports to the United Kingdom for retention in that country are lower than the totals quoted in the table.

In the following table figures are given for the value of New Zealand's export trade to European countries in calendar years for 1961 and 1962 together with figures for the June years 1963 to 1965. This table shows the importance of wool as the chief commodity in New Zealand's trade with Europe.

Country19611962June Year
19631964x1965*

* Provisional.

† Included with U.S.S.R.

 £££££
Austria8,2105,3741,1281,82851,096
Belgium8,266,9558,898,7928,369,15611,467,02211,342,371
Bulgaria80,426
Czechoslovakia1,487,024553,975134,2381,031,201344,728
Denmark580,453581,507509,917853,049877,743
Estonia, Latvia, and Lithuania412,375––––
Finland162,250180,865110,64784,355180,297
France17,389,79217,791,68320,526,27623,463,33915,801,249
Germany, West8,019,7939,132,56311,199,24314,133,48713,914,456
Germany, East13,60675,200107,706185,676339,260
Greece397,447385,542491,5581,740,2751,357,881
Hungary27,43837,55092,17481,914
Italy6,751,4819,473,1379,617,99212,563,4698,632,112
Netherlands3,970,4944,236,1295,170,6236,645,5655,508,910
Norway220,472168,428236,277486,473459,449
Poland966,4701,480,294996,5111,507,9311,181,366
Portugal504,882714,258583,4191,364,5451,236,287
Spain64,235810,0741,125,6241,393,008854,431
Sweden789,878863,138763,0401,297,6021,496,620
Switzerland39,52297,22583,76680,50885,247
Turkey6,57912,71614,7919,819
U.S.S.R.1,520,243894,03384,8601,047,9821,309,106
Yugoslavia39,96152,732108,115704,456544,594
Totals51,612,12256,435,10360,272,43780,234,19065,599,117
 Per Cent
Percentage of total New Zealand exports taken by European countries (value basis)18.1719.6119.2121.7717.80
 Value (£)
Value of wool exported to European countries43,318,16045,785,77249,481,41264,961,30647,220,062
 Per Cent
Percentage of wool exports to total exports to European countries (value basis)83.9381.1382.1080.9671.98
Percentage of total New Zealand wool exports taken by European countries (value basis)43.1847.4446.1647.8745.97

Destination of Main Exports – The table which follows shows quantities and values of the principal exports of New Zealand produce sent to various destinations during the June years 1963 and 1964.

Country to Which ExportedJune Year 1963June Year 1964
QuantityValueQuantityValue

* Malaysia includes states of Malaya, Singapore, Sarawak and Sabah.

† French Oceania and Society Islands.

Wool (Greasy, Slipe, and Scoured)
 lb£lb£
Australia6,094,1061,272,3034,695,1481,134,801
Belgium41,502,7207,276,90443,574,49910,180,779
Canada3,589,934721,4374,462,6101,190,641
China3,903,409821,9306,785,7121,868,891
Czechoslovakia693,457103,6104,076,688952,404
Denmark1,627,118388,4312,425,273707,923
Egypt1,002,914193,0181,063,141284,204
Finland138,53130,911196,17155,500
France103,117,00019,049,37389,096,52721,646,462
Germany, East529,930100,084745,811185,676
Germany, West41,972,3478,267,26140,169,85010,292,272
Greece999,018233,7221,101,088314,416
India4,152,159831,091161,89243,243
Ireland, Republic of839,006157,4291,102,092276,001
Italy39,162,6527,360,31838,751,8239,464,843
Japan33,531,1356,831,42632,251,2737,942,457
Mexico682,418108,065588,771128,190
Netherlands20,670,4953,738,82518,885,6894,432,870
Norway589,935146,4641,205,276366,185
Poland4,608,942921,5955,174,3031,361,627
Portugal3,045,031578,2655,573,1131,359,739
South Africa1,432,165295,6401,429,834382,283
Spain3,948,569624,6354,413,235984,943
Sweden2,545,478565,9173,594,2991,011,588
Switzerland287,00557,002241,14056,544
United Kingdom154,651,09529,025,545161,840,02938,590,002
United States of America100,583,99417,369,96585,085,95018,839,654
Other countries633,771120,0886,218,9521,651,058
Totals576,534,334107,191,254564,910,289135,705,196
Frozen and Chilled Beef and Veal
 lb£lb£
Aden Colony and Prot.280,06923,363470,55243,170
Alaska1,085,487121,446738,34579,007
American Samoa219,88722,209182,93322,060
Bahamas241,50224,615220,96621,877
Barbados2,344,492166,5311,712,509137,717
Belgium1,592,66193,665459,58243,049
Bermuda471,17586,191651,677112,871
Canada11,456,5161,130,4675,696,334652,438
Cyprus794,05170,3142,010,536219,353
Fiji78,7869,795145,81516,857
France18,6901,360868,798108,598
French Polynesia719,18686,7551,069,994153,258
Germany, West472,85629,9171,554,564127,733
Ghana28,0294,494112,71012,593
Greece1,607,525101,5145,160,719505,573
Guam1,176,799126,9442,327,824284,
Hawaii8,313,5481,006,6807,366,730963,057
Hong Kong372,82946,690422,74190,923
Italy688,02348,1645,362,385484,345
Jamaica2,449,168198,0821,608,978147,994
Japan3,361,629236,4531,814,538130,652
Leeward and Windward Islands342,57833,204254,58726,125
Malaysia*1,182,543127,0351,692,405218,405
Netherlands228,86114,0262,282,131214,384
Netherlands Antilles1,642,457157,2831,030,774103,854
Nigeria141,55319,431190,70228,283
Philippines196,15521,282546,94761,226
Puerto Rico244,02032,500
Ryukyus Islands525,75765,893423,34455,282
Sweden233,59032,692
Tonga111,2778,98488,6768,352
Trinidad and Tobago3,961,623376,8482,989,997305,472
United Kingdom13,342,881910,27920,616,0571,896,050
United States of America223,921,57423,992,386196,175,20221,650,098
U.S.A. Pacific Trust Territories8,4391,251106,15914,445
Western Samoa102,8718,36775,1856,701
Other countries423,63546,909284,61332,834
Totals283,905,11229,418,827267,193,61929,044,031
Frozen Lamb and Mutton
 lb£lb£
Barbados245,08917,396222,98514,993
Belgium1,246,40247,2231,038,51544,310
Bulgaria551,12120,767
Bermuda415,11444,272442,05047,611
Canada15,908,6071,031,7818,285,509588,953
Cyprus1,002,70467,0631,587,969116,014
Czechoslovakia1,150,87930,4562,097,08878,461
Denmark332,16319,037334,96721,209
Egypt23,5211,65920,3871,665
Fiji1,768,38172,9942,551,009117,906
France290,4618,635373,01616,076
French West Indies185,09316,406295,28424,584
Germany, West6,807,004195,0978,376,097333,939
Ghana2,522,84772,2773,167,88899,990
Greece4,145,715112,31020,466,623903,284
Hawaii374,38926,386338,64626,722
Hong Kong574,33137,531516,04334,837
Hungary1,679,61868,533
Italy252,80315,013940,53674,520
Jamaica840,68342,944548,82428,178
Japan68,585,3562,072,16893,404,8143,106,474
Jordan3,830,625115,339
Malaysia*1,759,472113,2672,698,883165,251
Mozambique223,61415,901
Netherlands774,30127,5821,559,89069,545
Nigeria836,53944,782360,18429,635
Norway497,79218,625679,76727,406
Papua and New Guinea309,09316,630231,07513,105
Peru1,329,19241,857736,71628,927
Philippines97,8807,712127,07010,431
Rhodesian Federation111,9937,849213,53215,217
Sweden417,46121,846512,80939,054
Tonga892,04419,4331,002,38531,406
Trinidad and Tobago1,727,90080,9731,304,01264,511
U.S.S.R.2,900,16684,860
United Kingdom650,794,85443,340,513642,372,13746,229,235
United States of America14,582,6791,094,85811,564,038966,554
Western Samoa1,320,31852,4721,520,30358,988
Other countries1,427,53091,8381,144,68990,416
Totals790,281,38149,111,084813,490,09353,624,608
Frozen Pork
 lb£lb£
Aden135,45616,103129,36915,456
Australia4,271,583421,3465,783,746627,318
Belgium414,57142,628471,28348,430
Cyprus84,9758,776228,37219,394
Fiji132,33912,050168,05617,418
France161,56112,310
Hawaii65,0177,00434,2283,884
Hong Kong290,13428,239480,19450,749
Jamaica70,7245,4953,712454
Japan6,100685423,34146,214
Malaysia*797,00381,150743,23678,127
Nauru150,67715,334124,83912,897
Netherlands96,26210,882
Netherlands Antilles53,6135,40949,9934,015
New Caledonia48,4434,899102,34511,226
Papua249,66137,031236,58837,039
South Africa672,52162,801
Trinidad and Tobago1,334,987132,3511,065,646107,713
United Kingdom1,434,617132,8781,072,64397,458
Other countries437,77140,264446,08547,573
Totals9,977,671991,64212,494,0201,311,358
Other Frozen Meat
 lb£lb£
Belgium264,59322,502347,23529,161
Canada570,95960,665735,48596,520
Cyprus214,05421,608317,24329,445
Fiji127,2719,065197,82415,418
France1,596,188116,1293,293,228302,731
Germany, West799,841100,6381,317,053177,114
Hawaii220,35419,44195,50010,142
Hong Kong434,00727,215218,93414,100
Italy928,56420,1211,171,91235,851
Jamaica1,597,39791,4971,329,43182,585
Japan233,44114,769351,67221,148
Malaysia*1,152,07972,891692,26755,849
Netherlands241,46828,9171,553,401201,136
Netherlands Antilles322,96622,888288,00619,137
Peru164,6653,33044,0691,171
Philippines78,9443,976229,41112,875
Trinidad and Tobago468,72031,832471,58633,322
United Kingdom41,708,1264,242,18443,811,6794,566,618
United States of America1,800,843267,5011,435,473242,654
Western Samoa244,2599,699330,97312,181
Other countries1,081,72760,0541,043,29377,357
Totals54,250,4665,246,92259,275,6756,036,515
Canned and Other Preserved Meats
 lb£lb£
American Samoa516,49392,622797,402137,836
Fiji564,45880,827830,415117,301
French Polynesia173,37933,506237,05049,911
Gilbert and Ellice Islands205,81240,149284,76055,560
Italy944,68117,8211,768,51539,713
Jamaica633,22978,453422,91848,181
Nauru353,37668,368248,40048,473
Papua and New Guinea147,73219,81747,7756,305
Tonga217,87430,245280,45837,849
United Kingdom3,890,743633,1272,657,852421,203
Western Samoa613,848103,127844,456123,543
Other countries1,246,28346,9951,005,91548,128
Totals9,507,9081,245,0579,425,9161,134,003
Butter
 cwt£cwt£
American Samoa84311,2121,10015,608
Bahamas2,69437,4361,83426,728
Barbados3,82554,2893,35851,863
Bermuda6,08186,4056,463104,081
British Guiana2,92441,0071,96329,030
Ceylon4,78163,9854,12760,246
Cyprus2,68036,1391,93827,304
Fiji5,633105,4732,00330,921
French Polynesia83811,2331,62424,212
Germany, West24,418362,45558,135873,025
Ghana2,30031,2971,67020,363
Haiti5347,3762373,442
Hawaii3,24869,6222,77059,508
Hong Kong7,208102,0258,036112,898
Jamaica56,781877,09630,165466,054
Leeward and Windward Islands1,51920,8201,00115,645
Malaysia*20,019309,50311,067160,927
Netherlands Antilles5,09765,5114,01061,516
Nigeria5,34471,6873,70050,102
Panama Canal Zone6008,96295014,835
Panama Republic19,125277,29715,275236,191
Peru47,094678,3525,05072,689
Philippines12,183178,62410,264143,571
South Africa10,100176,292
Tonga97914,5821,12416,350
Trinidad and Tobago24,373355,90317,200264,552
United Kingdom3,014,99641,286,9913,403,45151,107,129
United States of America10,517223,52571212,059
Western Samoa2,14129,9692,22332,719
Other countries2,93443,7892,14131,040
Totals3,291,70945,462,5653,613,69154,300,900
Cheese
 cwt£cwt£
Australia3,64357,1696,59489,619
Barbados6,38867,1065,59960,150
Bermuda1,58517,5431,78319,564
British Guiana3,78437,4093,45433,703
Fiji7699,22584010,573
French Polynesia99413,7591,29017,377
Germany, West36,623319,64033,836288,446
Italy5,31852,3137,33160,355
Jamaica19,774246,96321,030262,757
Japan27,046251,36227,000275,006
Leeward and Windward Islands3,59944,2282,92837,444
Malaysia*3,12933,0803,79040,744
Netherlands3,13431,340
South Africa10,059102,60919,999199,994
Trinidad and Tobago18,710190,41316,398170,638
United Kingdom1,618,66316,230,1281,513,08915,111,275
United States of America79,074770,55378,817774,554
Other countries5,02153,6234,96256,277
Totals1,844,17918,497,1231,751,87417,539,816
Milk (Dried, Condensed, etc.)
 Cwt£cwt£
Barbados2,4207,3372,6859,093
Canary Islands5001,5004,49814,209
Ceylon8,02396,72010,547107,823
Fiji10,09471,18114,43593,500
French Polynesia2,95720,5493,50722,292
Germany, West29,11084,9993,60011,160
Hawaii9672,8356502,158
Hong Kong9,85338,0409,67746,847
India33,578112,04941,649140,437
Jamaica56,259161,41835,169143,197
Japan64,611192,66566,643224,144
Kuwait1,2993,8224,82015,911
Leeward and Windward Islands1,81311,6071,52510,401
Malaysia*140,502664,676127,292587,889
Mauritius9,19931,41415,47952,465
Netherlands28,14670,4165,63817,999
Nigeria2,6088,0484,45314,668
Pakistan24,02979,85313,63251,060
Peru60,803174,23548,198148,324
Philippines94,270313,818170,231533,856
Rhodesian Federation4001,25020,49866,613
South Africa5,80517,5997,98325,329
Sweden2401,7043,46812,244
Thailand2,26119,4062,74021,578
Trinidad and Tobago38,497317,97024,801242,161
United Kingdom601,9021,992,410784,5782,741,451
United States of America12,990112,0981,3733,538
Western Samoa3,68828,9223,99030,424
Other countries20,17190,19918,31086,715
Totals1,266,9954,729,2401,452,0695,477,486
Edible Tallow
 Ton£Ton£
Australia5239211,111
Burma54027,0561005,986
China2,363106,5544,828244,576
Germany, West10490301,670
India2,699127,1611,71094,964
Japan30813,82665830,429
Malaysia*1,14050,4961,41877,802
Netherlands1165,2401377,715
United Kingdom2,29397,4124,167226,661
Other countries69933,14029817,279
Totals10,173461,61413,367708,193
Inedible Tallow
 tons£tons£
Australia10464382,197
British Guiana39018,16375640,800
Burma2,924124,2051,27963,105
Ceylon4,209170,8031,65576,438
China11,609457,71415,036680,385
Fiji43518,11074438,099
Finland502,133
Ghana2,29889,47993945,136
Germany, West98642,376
Greece49721,0681004,680
Haiti2519,073
India1,57869,8761,972102,235
Jamaica63126,75532315,342
Japan1,97981,5787,498335,675
Kenya1,81672,6971,45568,098
Malaysia*1,37455,2862,837133,991
Mozambique2,04679,68470134,053
Netherlands501,8071,02341,675
Pakistan2309,849502,495
Rhodesia-Nyasaland Federation1,48654,8662,01085,179
South Africa6,446234,9166,400273,157
Spain61126,023
Sudan40817,393462,160
Thailand2059,736954,368
Trinidad and Tobago1,85275,1761,19457,130
United Kingdom5,519206,61614,405672,282
North Vietnam1647,40935018,409
Other countries37814,72225912,332
Totals48,8351,929,57862,7622,877,820
Cattle Hides
 Lb£lb£
Australia4,700,697274,0573,276,680165,057
Finland68,7803,419123,8445,409
France1,010,29657,167253,32210,259
German, West5,559,228297,9624,034,707175,856
Israel350,37120,51387,1024,458
Italy15,992,129859,62418,049,134888,935
Japan8,061,440413,0133,290,368153,476
Netherlands1,802,239101,7781,433,68270,092
Norway860,45045,5281,339,15062,583
Poland1,210,65474,4122,496,284146,304
South Africa1,686,443104,4561,367,05076,216
Spain1,746,536101,898573,58328,712
United Kingdom2,013,554109,4932,311,217106,785
United States of America36,7752,23713,816644
Yugoslavia1,015,96856,5593,463,376182,992
Other countries858,72048,131867,00244,333
Totals46,974,2802,570,24742,980,3172,122,111
Calf and Kid Skins
 lb£lb£
Australia837,752139,285183,97520,231
France83,63512,269114,25711,123
Germany, West885,126135,549530,14555,792
Italy1,123,605176,3591,612,099163,056
Japan911,267103,6261,472,048120,326
Netherlands1,081,224169,837350,17532,439
Spain206,03432,033497,31750,856
United Kingdom946,173151,565583,96060,932
United States of America1,090180838,57885,538
Yugoslavia518,64552,531
Other countries21,7862,88417,2851,533
Totals6,097,692923,5876,718,484654,357
Sheep Skins (With Wool)
 lb£lb£
Belgium244,54332,797292,27649,092
France4,612,910517,6335,404,064784,229
Italy493,85067,607941,628163,789
Netherlands97,47614,125
Spain2,140,021280,7241,379,397225,801
United Kingdom780,16699,971283,91644,417
Other countries73,4507,18155,9789,715
Totals8,344,9401,005,9138,454,7351,291,168
Sheep Skins (Without Wool)
 dozen£dozen£
Australia2314271,8804,374
Belgium152,178579,568152,439797,238
Canada2,4007,2008,04327,129
Finland23,31965,6697,49121,346
France188,473471,544102,137325,667
Germany, West112,055365,35284,015339,393
Italy38,003141,56040,767211,047
Mexico5,23421,0055,93326,208
Netherlands103,147387,127123,434632,425
Spain9,08426,2646,56921,354
Sweden5,49818,50678303
United Kingdom260,271900,115377,1801,755,606
United States of America1,379,0804,447,1911,581,6506,381,193
Venezuela3,99610,883
Other countries4,73714,8793,82015,077
Totals2,287,7067,457,2902,495,43610,558,360
Sausage Casings
 Hank£Hank£
Australia58,40118,62370,19447,232
Canada1,624,9341,383,2271,712,6691,558,552
Denmark1,3001,5001,9332,311
Germany, West243,234232,203253,405242,136
Mexico9,55912,350
Netherlands72,70079,95543,42046,062
United Kingdom3,222,5732,691,0813,728,4823,331,157
United States of America763,488769,409694,233735,798
Yugoslavia48,21050,8919,7508,653
Other countries2,7533,01612,86113,127
Totals6,037,5935,229,9056,536,5065,997,378
Casein
 cwt£cwt£
Belgium3,89927,6084,98433,971
Canada3002,0104,96733,728
France1,61211,8772,59321,521
Germany, West43,756315,64878,424540,480
India8,00658,0584,08129,756
Italy112,932738,916137,227888,263
Japan163,0271,145,474179,2911,226,855
Netherlands33,910253,90981,748557,494
Spain3,98227,3024,78633,283
Sweden9,08362,05815,021102,025
United Kingdom129,137957,571144,9201,049,560
United States of America79,837548,385167,8201,123,760
Other countries5,88242,8094,59232,645
Totals595,3634,191,625830,4545,673,341
Apples (Fresh)
 lb£lb£
Belgium5,372,217167,8824,664,213145,757
Canada2,786,28087,0762,286,56071,457
Denmark584,08018,253
Fiji313,3849,810447,29214,042
France3,660,080114,378625,88019,559
Germany, West7,943,080248,2257,937,587248,053
Hawaii379,16011,849567,24017,726
Hong Kong1,102,00034,4391,128,20035,259
Ireland, Republic724,60022,644
Malaysia*1,911,16059,7241,223,16038,224
Netherlands991,96030,9991,893,64059,178
Norway-600,00018,750680,00021,250
Sweden1,968,86060,2632,162,64067,583
United Kingdom36,711,9851,147,40948,814,2001,525,463
United States of America1,496,20046,7592,030,80064,715
Venezuela2,359,92073,748537,60016,800
Other countries1,663,57352,4381,018,39632,523
Totals69,259,8592,163,74977,326,0882,418,486
Seeds (Grass and Clover)
 cwt£cwt£
Australia14,028271,40964,339579,375
Belgium and Luxembourg4345,8661,24615,803
Canada66823,9041,67825,964
Chile2958,9142,00319,080
Denmark1,61350,9204785,838
France3,78265,2107,48484,799
Germany, West3153,8054,26766,122
Ireland, Republic of1,84446,09411,98188,569
Italy3664,94626354
Japan4414,57988511,950
Netherlands1,21916,2011,83920,196
United Kingdom24,178621,79080,612726,123
United States of America4,14348,6133,45867,283
Uruguay39410,660981,509
Other countries63713,5651,85015,208
Totals54,3571,196,476182,2441,728,173
Peas (Food)
 cental£cental£
Australia7471,9526,41913,917
Belgium9,79217,5178,64716,875
Fiji4,0449,1793,7158,800
Netherlands5,7029,8734,1238,273
United Kingdom92,978163,613103,537210,020
United States of America5,94010,7089,16518,727
Other countries5,0529,2974,76010,364
Totals124,255222,139140,366286,976
Peas (Seed)
 cental£cental£
Australia88,725271,00070,184199,526
South Africa2,5386,9615,37113,977
United Kingdom66,500189,86590,172267,246
Other countries5,55614,0827,18121,061
Totals163,319481,908172,908501,810
Wood Pulp
 tons£tons£
Australia63,2762,574,96961,9752,615,577
China4,000116,833
Japan67622,6471,93271,583
Philippines1,11535,3071,69468,608
Other countries5276,916
Totals69,0672,749,75666,1282,762,684
Timber (Sawn and Hewn)
 sup. ft.£sup. ft.£
Australia27,185,857778,08727,259,240799,443
Fiji471,44615,320762,36326,797
Nauru181,97111,346106,3686,836
Western Samoa329,75815,354432,46622,047
Other countries128,0158,547910,01019,971
Totals28,297,047828,65429,470,447875,094
Timber (for Cases, in Shooks)
 sup. ft.£sup. ft.£
Australia451,88422,484299,16915,081
Tonga114,9565,34975,5043,532
Western Samoa3,649,711198,7553,617,096195,832
Other countries55,7863,96619,5981,197
Totals4,272,337230,5544,011,367215,642
Fish (Other than Canned)
 cwt£cwt£
Australia41,742389,73143,356429,586
France45419,46658227,809
Hawaii2,231109,1313,240164,868
United States of America25,6431,080,38120,347878,560
Western Samoa3,20911,9273,32211,915
Other countries2,77632,8893,68432,454
Totals76,0551,643,52574,5311,545,192
Newsprint
 cwt£cwt£
Australia1,436,9834,005,4012,073,6185,629,210
Philippines68,493115,532
Other countries4,24113,2264,95614,302
Totals1,441,2244,018,6272,147,0675,759,044

EXPORTS BY PORTS – The following table shows for the latest years the value of total exports according to the ports at which the Customs entries were passed.

Port1958195919601961Jan-June 1962Year Ended June
19631964
 £££££££
Whangarei3,470,853
Auckland76,976,535105,005,86898,650,81186,510,22647,055,76398,291,685110,395,147
Hamilton807
Tauranga6,217,9027,724,8478,218,9757,231,5444,113,0559,148,96011,759,234
Gisborne3,158,7032,902,2192,771,6844,047,7302,111,1833,862,7024,047,578
Napier21,475,23523,716,52329,024,05730,049,45315,747,73630,076,36138,859,017
Taranaki16,265,40024,416,88526,115,28828,143,11915,110,86626,842,73328,908,061
Wanganui673100467166307177,92276,882
Palmerston North6,735
Wellington47,855,49445,975,87844,789,89640,852,19523,954,35543,218,08352,524,743
Picton90,321249,1661,371,3921,357,1291,255,937885,0191,706,658
Nelson1,909,2181,824,4582,188,6522,183,4341,747,2292,855,5502,537,796
Greymouth192,814344,107360,901264,20430,528116,179
Lyttelton22,744,02223,175,61624,890,74322,844,75314,509,85028,205,06531,020,843
Timaru15,213,94515,717,36717,961,33716,137,53010,908,4827,750,88321,403,513
Oamaru10,0606851,2844,6706,461696
Otago15,290,21718,724,52719,637,72317,901,16811,907,71620,150,11723,508,688
Bluff22,772,26623,881,09326,619,92126,471,58617,895,81732,186,90138,399,043
Totals250,172,805293,658,654302,602,532283,995,521166,353,494313,774,621368,626,294

Auckland occupies a commanding position in the export trade of New Zealand, usually about one-third of all exports being dispatched from that port. Wellington occupies second place, with approximately one-seventh of the trade. As will be seen from the above table, the order of the other ports varies from year to year. The general rise in the value of exports through Tauranga is attributed to the pulp, paper, and timber industries of the district.

RE-EXPORTS – Until recent years the forwarding trade of New Zealand has never been of great significance. In most years, ships' and international aircraft stores, in which aviation spirit and bunker and lubricating oils loom largely, make up between a quarter and a third of the total re-exports. The balance is made up principally of miscellaneous stores sent to the Pacific Islands and goods returned to the United Kingdom and Australia.

Particulars of re-exports are contained in the next table. Specie is not included in the figures.

 £
* Provisional.
19453,114,747
1946994,612
19471,703,235
19481,354,856
19491,194,463
19501,420,140
19511,732,955
19522,141,980
19532,386,391
19542,093,328
19552,138,869
19562,383,620
19572,263,821
19582,188,588
19592,660,587
19602,699,769
19613,591,431
Juan–Jun 19621,667,303
June year
19633,781,326x
1964x4,422,030
1965*4,113,364

The destinations of this re-export trade for the latest June years are shown in the following table.

CountryJune Year
196319641965*

* Provisional.

† French Oceania and Society Islands.

 £££
Australia1,156,0551,485,9971,196,523
Fiji144,810174,388208,552
Gilbert and Ellice Islands, etc.2,0903,292211
Hong Kong7,95614,29923,308
India including Sikkim, etc.9,5143489,798
Malaysia7,02799,07716,767
Nauru1,1313,6092,574
South Africa and South-West Africa17,61160,9587,172
Tonga9,09711,17918,608
United Kingdom405,392389,188420,076
Western Samoa58,79157,49262,610
Norway8,263156
Sweden1,6191,8807,725
Belgium and Luxembourg4,8797,7125,874
France and Monaco8,98175412,706
Germany, West32,21985,63371,181
Italy and San Marino3,9055,89512,844
Netherlands26,92919,55468,877
American Samoa20,3706,9063,743
Antarctic Territories (U.S.A.)257,3293,970379
Canada12,41438,82934,632
Mexico3,794
United States of America (excluding Alaska and Hawaii)276,628450,698331,062
Burma7,0002,3971,285
French Polynesia2503,529455
Japan20,20433,79199,244
Lebanon5,754
New Caledonia1,6582,1963,006
Thailand4,3651,3324,400
Other countries68,65620,56922,659
Ships' stores1,154,2651,173,707923,578
Passengers54,427254,588539,565
Totals (excluding gold and current coin)3,781,3264,422,0304,113,364

GOODS SHIPPED TO COOK, NIUE, AND TOKELAU ISLANDS – Trade with the Cook, Niue, and Tokelau Islands is not regarded as external to New Zealand; but merely as interchange between different parts of the country, and it is therefore not included in the account of the external trade. The trade of these islands with other countries is also omitted from New Zealand trade statistics. Separate returns are made of the transactions between New Zealand and these islands, and the values of goods shipped to the islands are summarised below.

YearExports
* Provisional.
 £
1953490,440
1954559,775
1955587,650
1956565,936
1957656,516
1958750,673
1959648,959
1960744,803
19611,040,471
1962944,226
June year
19631,001,006
1964x1,208,318
1965*1,510,110

Further particulars regarding the trade of the islands will be found in Section 38.

22 C – IMPORTS

GENERAL – Statistics of imports are compiled from entries passed at the Customs. The basis of valuation is usually c.d.v. (current domestic value in the country of export at time of shipment). However in certain tables the value c.i.f. (cost including insurance and freight) is also given. Import values are expressed in terms of New Zealand currency, and import totals are exclusive of gold and current coin, except where the contrary is expressly stated.

Reference should be made to Section 22A for details of the systems of valuation of imports as now used in these tables. Section 22A also gives a summary of import totals for recent years and index numbers of the volume of import trade.

IMPORT CONTROL – Reference to import control is made in Section 22A.

CLASSIFICATION OF IMPORTS – The following table classifies imports by broad divisions. It illustrates the great variety of imports which New Zealand receives in exchange for its few basic exports.

Calendar YearImports (c.d.v.)
Food, Beverages, and TobaccoMineral FuelsChemicals, Including Manufactured FertilisersBase Metals and Manufactures of MetalMachinery and Transport EquipmentTextiles, Clothing, and FootwearTotal Merchandise

* Including divisions not listed.

† Provisional.

£(thousand)
195424,82914,96413,23727,13561,48935,272213,139
195526,22616,55115,80135,16575,45637,299250,648
195625,23718,96915,51632,58367,27533,518234,748
195727,55521,87917,52138,63774,64237,638261,686
195824,76919,95220,70338,58871,23836,786252,749
195919,28918,49916,72532,36754,96728,168205,025
196020,16020,69220,31139,30372,26235,699253,078
196121,74621,62022,65346,42689,50037,535288,222
196220,08222,33222,37240,34073,05128,814245,685
June year
1963x21,92822,16823,85342,27579,72732,464261,870
1964x27,98623,90927,72545,863108,98036,879318,684
196521,77922,68732,66149,708112,15237,344324,763

The next table gives imports according to sections and divisions for the June years, 1964 and 1965, as described under the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised) which came into operation on 1 July 1962.

Section and Division, S.I.T.C., RevisedJune Year 1964xJune Year 1965*
c.d.v.c.i.f.c.d.v.c.i.f.
* Provisional.
Section 0. Food and Live Animals£(thousand)
Div. 00 Live animals228257209242
Div. 01 Meat and meat preparations13133335
Div. 02 Dairy products and eggs121113
Div. 03 Fish and fish preparations9601,047875956
Div. 04 Cereals and cereal preparations4,3475,1764,1494,963
Div. 05 Fruits and vegetables4,2595,9454,2345,746
Div. 06 Sugar and sugar preparations9,89210,5173,9054,400
Div. 07 Coffee, tea, cocoa, spices, and manufactures thereof4,4155,3734,1745,106
Div. 08 Feeding stuff for animals (not including unmilled cereals)71835254
Div. 09 Miscellaneous food preparations129136116121
Totals, Section 024,31428,54817,75721,636
Section 1. Beverages and Tobacco
Div. 11 Beverages2,1772,5462,2742,598
Div. 12 Tobacco and tobacco manufactures1,3251,4301,5981,779
Totals, Section 13,5023,9763,8714,378
Section 2. Crude Materials, Inedible, Except Fuels
Div. 21 Hides, skins, and fur skins, undressed74798895
Div. 22 Oil seeds, oil nuts, and oil kernels438512522588
Div. 23 Crude rubber, including synthetic and reclaimed2,1992,3992,4872,706
Div. 24 Wood and cork1,6962,5382,2663,336
Div. 25 Pulp and waste paper8651,031805946
Div. 26 Textile fibres (not manufactured into yarn, thread or fabrics) and waste2,6202,8133,0933,482
Div. 27 Crude fertilisers and crude minerals, excluding coal, petroleum, and precious stones4,6148,8695,0499,886
Div. 28 Metalliferous ores and metal scrap70803639
Div. 29 Animal and vegetable crude materials, n.e.i.1,1891,2861,1031,196
Totals, Section 213,76519,60615,44922,274
Section 3. Mineral Fuels, Lubricants, and Related Materials
Div. 32 Coal, coke, and briquettes51024
Div. 33 Petroleum and petroleum products23,88228,90022,65128,014
Div. 34 Gas22263434
Totals, Section 323,90928,93722,68728,053
Section 4. Animal and Vegetable Oils and Fats£(thousand)
Div. 41 Animal oils and fats18222024
Div. 42 Vegetable oils and fats, unprocessed472520457521
Div. 43 Animal and vegetable oils and fats, processed, and waxes of animal or vegetable origin62676572
Totals, Section 4552610542616
Section 5. Chemicals
Div. 51 Chemical elements and compounds7,2717,7398,5649,346
Div. 52 Mineral tar and crude chemicals from coal, petroleum, and natural gas110189134175
Div. 53 Dyeing, tanning, and colouring materials1,1221,1611,5031,578
Div. 54 Medicinal and pharmaceutical products5,6395,3026,3905,910
Div. 55 Essential oils and perfume materials; toilet, polishing and cleansing preparations827867909957
Div. 56 Fertilisers, manufactured1,6992,4232,6693,393
Div. 57 Explosives789802844832
Div. 58 Plastic materials, regenerated cellulose, artificial resins6,4406,5687,6597,664
Div. 59 Miscellaneous chemical materials and products3,8274,0843,9894,310
Totals, Section 527,72529,13532,66134,166
Section 6. Manufactured Goods Classified Chiefly by Material
Div. 61 Leather, leather manufactures n.e.i., and dressed furs619641637660
Div. 62 Rubber manufactures n.e.i.2,5202,3992,5212,431
Div. 63 Wood and cork manufactures (excluding furniture)673806781992
Div. 64 Paper, paperboard and manufactures thereof5,2225,7894,5845,080
Div. 65 Textile yarn, fabrics, made-up articles, and related products34,68137,15235,09837,299
Div. 66 Non-metallic mineral manufactures n.e.i.5,3606,0494,9465,533
Div. 67 Iron and steel25,20327,14827,32729,383
Div. 68 Non-ferrous metals8,5128,47010,70010,754
Div. 69 Manufactures of metals11,14611,52411,00711,328
Totals, Section 693,93599,97897,602103,460
Section 7. Machinery and Transport Equipment
Div. 71 Machinery other than electric40,28341,57144,02045,376
Div. 72 Electric machinery, apparatus, and appliances27,59627,89025,21825,214
Div. 73 Transport equipment41,10044,1782,91446,072
Totals, Section 7108,980113,639112,152116,662
Section 8. Miscellaneous Manufactured Articles
£(thousand)
Div. 81 Sanitary, plumbing, heating, and lighting fittings and fixtures445498517581
Div. 82 Furniture and fixtures1021136673
Div. 83 Travel goods, handbags, and similar articles45493438
Div. 84 Clothing1,6231,7361,6711,764
Div. 85 Footwear575623574620
Div. 86 Professional, scientific, and controlling instruments: photographic and optical goods, watches and clocks6,6096,3367,2046,810
Div. 89 Miscellaneous manufactured articles n.e.i.11,34111,92711,05811,775
Totals, Section 820,74121,28021,12621,660
Section 9. Commodities and Transactions Not Classified According to Kind1,2611,299917949
Grand totals, merchandise imports318,684347,009324,763353,855

DIRECTION OF IMPORT TRADE – The United Kingdom has been the chief supplier of New Zealand imports since the eighties of last century. Prior to that the main supply was from Australia. In the years following the Second World War, the proportion of the import trade received from the United Kingdom rose from 47.8 per cent in 1946 to a maximum of 60.1 per cent in 1950. Since 1950 there has been an overall decline, and for the June year 1965 only 36.6 per cent of imports came from that source. The trade with Australia from 1950 to 1956 was between 10 and 15 per cent of the total. In 1957 and 1958, however, it rose to 17 per cent, and in 1959 and 1960 to 18 per cent. Following a slight fall in 1961, the proportion rose to 19.7 per cent for the June year 1965.

The principal changes in the direction of the import trade are illustrated in the table in Section 22A giving the percentages received from the United Kingdom, other Commonwealth countries, European, and other countries. It will be seen that European countries are now playing a greater part in providing New Zealand's import requirements.

The table which follows shows imports (valuation c.d.v.) during the latest 11 years from the United Kingdom, Australia, and the United States of America.

YearCountry Where PurchasedCountry of OriginTotal Merchandise Imports
United KingdomAustraliaU.S.A.United KingdomAustraliaU.S.A.
* Provisional.
£(thousand)
1955140,53331,41420,219137,82530,47121,305250,648
1956129,21833,74217,304126,13733,28317,804234,748
1957136,01345,61219,958134,47745,14420,543261,686
1958133,67644,29916,528132,79543,63717,173252,749
195997,69537,73516,32996,96237,06216,747205,025
1960111,13646,35626,380109,95145,51326,580253,078
1961130,16348,25026,376128,95246,87727,201288,222
1962......103,06949,73021,388245,685
June year
1963......109,68448,58323,995261,870
1964x......123,27266,36529,554318,684
1965*......118,83963,94837,566324,763

The next table gives imports on a.c.d.v. basis by countries of origin for the June years 1964 and 1965.

CountryJune Year 1964xJune Year 1965*

* Provisional.

† Northern Rhodesia, Southern Rhodesia and Nyasaland shown separately for 1965.

‡ Malaya, North Borneo, Sarawak and Singapore merged to form Malaysia 16 September 1963.

§ Tanganyika and Zanzibar and Pemba shown separately for 1964.

∥ Cuba is included under Other Countries for 1964 and 1965.

¶ French Oceania and Society Islands included under French Polynesia for 1964 and 1965.

** Netherlands New Guinea included in Indonesia 1964 and 1965.

Sterling Area££
Aden Colony and Protectorate41,785178,463
Australia66,364,80263,931,115
Bahamas5479
Bahrein721,746438,924
Barbados6623,609
Basutoland, Bechuanaland, Swaziland20,65540,983
Bermuda4,156
British Guiana14,29418,537
British Honduras689
British Solomon Islands1520
Brunei203,143
Burma3,3722,248
Ceylon2,436,7632,204,917
Cyprus120,80154,784
Fiji2,670,050405,323
Gambia27
Ghana572,969479,444
Gibraltar21
Gilbert and Ellice Islands166,096192,728
Hong Kong3,786,4874,302,867
Iceland8632
India, including Sikkim, etc.5,418,4724,328,152
Ireland, Republic of52,77079,812
Jamaica202,737176,255
Jammu and Kashmir
Jordan249236
Kenya298,181312,369
Kuwait918,0845,400,451
Leeward and Windward Islands5,1863,458
Malaysia4,386,6284,698,336
Malta, including Gozo, etc.33,35637,718
Mauritius and Dependencies33,40139,784
Nauru1,145,7181,245,507
New Hebrides cond.49
New Zealand re-imports214,111438,960
Nigeria64,13748,206
Norfolk Island154199
Northern Rhodesia (Zambia)413
Nyasaland (Malawi)35,726
Pakistan305,224182,107
Papua and New Guinea26,88648,569
Qatar and Trucial Sheikdoms-352,984
Rhodesia and Nyasaland262,123
Sarawak
Seychelles25,540
Sierra Leone528
Singapore
South Africa and S.W. Africa976,604937,637
Southern Rhodesia288,326
Tanganyika674,334§
Tanganyika and Zanzibar§657,683
Tonga141,545160,443
Trinidad and Tobago27,02575,921
Uganda309,943356,862
United Kingdom123,271,837118,839,407
Western Samoa528,032550,409
Zanzibar and Pemba3,870§
Totals216,247,267211,758,448
E.F.T.A. (Excluding U.K.)
Austria489,989407,519
Denmark522,955797,080
Norway633,863553,773
Portugal258,964266,797
Sweden6,520,0492,859,659
Switzerland and Liechtenstein2,826,5053,127,075
Totals11,252,3258,074,903
E.E.C.££
Belgium and Luxembourg2,511,1321,863,051
France and Monaco2,947,3952,271,371
Germany, West8,768,1579,144,011
Italy and San Marino2,811,7963,029,766
Netherlands3,856,52:14,603,861
Totals20,895,00120,912,060
Dollar Area
Alaska1,486
American Samoa7
Bolivia13015,383
Canada10,882,81014,203,651
Colombia23,69717,065
Costa Rica13,11314,050
Cuba
Dominican Republic1,656,862385,929
Ecuador9682,284
El Salvador (San Salvador)35145
Guam4
Guatemala1,9122,207
Haiti160282
Hawaii, etc.11,0293,264
Honduras8241,068
Mexico348,326281,994
Nicaragua189
Panama Canal Zone59
Panama Republic5
Philippines110,925109,933
Puerto Rico, etc.3,65519,321
Ryukyus Islands, etc.649
United States trust territories in Pacific1,947
United States of America (excluding Alaska and Hawaii)29,542,95137,561,213
Venezuela1,834,6081,086,636
Totals44,432,56953,708,420
Other Countries
Afghanistan225313
Algeria40
Angola, including Cabinda2,9013,902
Argentina12,7697,871
Brazil251,577220,983
Bulgaria120583
Cambodia606
Cameroun105
Canary Islands21
Chile65,038165,332
China (Mainland)734,841982,598
Congo (Brazzaville)17,1849,183
Congo (Leopoldville)16,68943,538
Cuba2,041378
Czechoslovakia539,619560,800
Ethiopia and Eritrea39,3318,047
Finland692,801587,271
Formosa60,456931,496
French Oceania
French Polynesia431,613418,616
French Somaliland302
Gabon2561,993
Germany, East167,358186,323
Greece7,2936,057
Greenland97-
Hungary29,18328,249
Indonesia2,762,384334,030
Iran1,174,4724,769,362
Iraq18,87949,761
Israel22,14017,716
Ivory Coast9,81326,682
Japan15,335,68518,333,462
Korea, Republic of1,9661,050
Lebanon1,3491,373
Macao4591,764
Madagascar1,1381,264
Mauritania
Morocco2,3553,719
Mozambique1,0658,173
Netherlands Antilles1,134,755761,342
Netherlands New Guinea****
New Caledonia314219
Niger5
North Korea5,555
North Vietnam29
Paraguay10574
Peru166,866478,224
Poland13,66138,371
Portuguese Guinea853
Reunion647,827157
Rumania501,467
Rwanda1,124
Saudi Arabia484,387663,205
Senegal23,21518,961
Society Islands
Somalia259
South Vietnam632227
Spain160,580223,269
Sudan22,57317,012
Syria3,6017,651
Thailand131,628143,315
Togo34,36
Tunisia26,272
Turkey65,65250,689
U.S.S.R.374,801145,703
United Arab Republic (Egypt)3,7663,686
Uruguay351
Yemen2191,246
Yugoslavia183,2988,841
Total25,856,93030,308,990
Grand Totals318,684,092324,762,821

On a country of origin basis the following table shows for the latest 11 years the percentage of the value (c.d.v.) of total New Zealand imports.

Country1955195619571958195919601961Jan-June 1962June Year 1963June Year 1964xJune Year 1965

* Federation of Malaya, North Borneo, Sarawak, and Singapore together formed Malaysia on 16 September 1963.

† Provisional.

Sterling Areaper cent
Australia12.1614.1817.2517.2618.0817.9816.2620.5518.5520.8219.69
Bahrein1.141.360.350.370.480.480.200.400.770.230.14
Ceylon1.000.950.990.871.080.950.860.980.920.760.68
Fiji0.690.620.550.480.480.190.230.150.520.840.12
Ghana00.200.260.240.180.300.250.180.15
Hong Kong0.400.4000.380.390.780.790.911.121.191.32
India1.291.471.902.372.102.132.021.731.811.701.33
Malaya and Singapore*1.771.351.231.181.301.401.241.821.041.381.45
Nauru0.250.270.240.210.250.290.230.400.300.360.38
South Africa0.380.430.460.460.530.660.700.330.430.310.29
United Kingdom54.9953.7351.3952.5447.2943.4544.7442.8541.8838.6836.59
Western Samoa0.130.110.130.220.330.230.160.230.180.170.17
Other1.231.310.940.771.111.050.970.971.091.242.89
Totals sterling countries75.4276.1875.8977.3273.6769.8268.5971.5968.8667.8665.20
E.F.T.A. (excluding U.K.)
Austria0.220.160.170.170.160.150.180.200.180.150.14
Denmark0.170.130.180.150.150.160.150.130.170.160.25
Norway0.320.290.280.330.330.280.280.240.250.200.17
Portugal0.120.080.080.100.080.070.070.070.130.080.08
Sweden0.900.780.970.781.130.780.900.700.742.050.88
Switzerland0.630.660.710.690.790.930.880.680.880.890.96
Totals E.F.T.A. countries2.362.102.402.232.652.382.462.022.343.532.49
E.E.C.
Belgium0.940.900.770.770.740.920.810.820.660.790.57
France0.770.830.680.720.640.831.010.920.890.920.70
Germany, West2.742.812.993.013.023.093.463.002.962.752.82
Italy0.480.630.610.590.720.740.791.130.970.880.93
Netherlands0.960.890.941.241.191.371.961.201.121.211.42
Totals E.E.C. countries5.906.065.986.346.306.958.037.076.606.566.44
Dollar Area
Canada3.342.672.532.342.343.183.763.463.413.414.37
U.S.A.8.507.587.856.798.1610.499.438.489.169.2711.57
Other0.020.070.060.090.230.731.010.870.951.260.60
Totals dollar countries11.8610.3210.449.2310.7314.4014.1912.8113.5213.9416.54
Other Countriesper cent
China0.120.140.130.170.200.170.150.170.200.230.30
Czechoslovakia0.110.150.170.180.130.170.210.150.160.170.17
Indonesia1.852.692.181.221.041.040.370.790.800.870.10
Iran0.350.670.540.530.820.800.590.790.830.371.47
Japan1.010.950.851.121.752.852.912.594.624.815.65
Netherlands Antilles0.380.170.630.791.480.360.830.740.590.360.23
Saudi Arabia0.200.220.250.260.660.410.630.580.200150.20
Other0.460.360.540.600.580.641.040.691.271.161.20
Totals other countries4.475.355.294.886.656.456.726.518.688.119.33
Grand totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

Origin of Principal Imports – The table which follows shows details of principal commodity imports, by country of origin for the years ended June 1963 and 1964. C.d.v. basis of valuation is used.

Commodity and Countries of OriginValue of Imports
1962–631963–64

* Malaysia includes States of Malaya, Singapore, Sarawak, and Sabah.

† French Oceania and Society Islands.

 £(000) 
Unmilled Wheat
Australia3,8773,826
All countries3,8773,826
Oranges
Australia544510
All countries781818
Bananas
Western Samoa262257
All countries382357
Dried Fruits
Australia1,0851,236
U.S.A.196277
All countries1,4231,670
Pineapples
Australia181150
Malaysia*154238
All countries414462
Sugar (not refined)
Australia1,2424,737
Dominica8551,655
Fiji1,1672,495
Reunion648
Ali countries4,0589,537
Coffee (Raw)
Brazil113195
Tanganyika79132
Uganda182299
All countries556882
Cocoa
Ghana533444
Netherlands228324
All countries779829
Tea
Ceylon2,3292,371
India205139
All countries2,5522,574
Wine
Australia8475
France7076
South Africa4645
All countries291294
Whisky
United Kingdom1,5101,456
All countries1,5301,477
Tobacco (Unmanufactured)
Rhodesian Federation205224
U.S.A.1,251929
All countries1,5081,205
Rubber (Crude and Synthetic)
Canada248177
Malaysia*9461,192
United Kingdom147261
U.S.A.338334
All countries1,7812,199
Wood (Shaped or Simply Worked)
Australia417461
Canada260236
U.S.A.438461
All countries1,4241,469
Pulp and Waste Paper
Finland503627
Sweden63179
All countries672865
Wool and Other Animal Hair
Australia579912
United Kingdom278228
All countries8761,152
Natural Phosphates
French Polynesia219423
Gilbert Islands174166
Nauru7731,146
All countries1,2031,792
Sulphur (Other Than Sublimed, etc.)
Mexico240289
U.S.A.672840
All countries9171,219
Motor Spirit
Australia1,4991,918
Bahrein2,005722
India1,2491,466
Indonesia1,7802,382
Iran1,264663
Malaysia*1,1531,934
Venezuela1,1531,641
All countries11,90311,733
Distillate Fuels
Australia3,0854,015
Peru671153
All countries4,3334,917
Lubricating Oils and Greases
United Kingdom836769
U.S.A.647504
All countries1,5711,595
Organic Chemicals
Australia642530
Germany, West303290
United Kingdom1,2331,254
U.S.A.7661,229
All countries3,4763,858
Inorganic Chemicals
Australia502634
Japan297350
United Kingdom1,2611,259
U.S.A.408459
All countries3,0393,403
Medicinal and Pharmaceutical Products
Australia1,1871,476
Germany, West240303
Switzerland569678
United Kingdom2,6502,711
U.S.A.278285
All countries5,1135,639
Manufactured Fertilisers
Belgium and Luxembourg151199
Germany, West688451
U.S.A.297439
All countries1,5601,699
Plastic Materials, Regenerated Cellulose, and Artificial Resins
Australia787771
United Kingdom2,2792,793
U.S.A.1,2341,418
All countries5,6446,440
Materials of Rubber
United Kingdom471394
U.S.A.273197
All countries1,012913
Rubber Tyres and Tubes
United Kingdom347371
U.S.A.287319
All countries817918
Paper and Paperboard
Australia616674
Canada624580
United Kingdom2,2632,264
All countries4,5164,661
Textile Yarn and Thread
Australia6791,423
Hong Kong504510
United Kingdom2,7612,419
All countries4,8215,412
Fabrics Suitable for the Manufacture of Apparel
Hong Kong8271,175
Japan2,3102,548
United Kingdom1,132936
U.S.A.476452
All countries5,7026,133
Furnishing and Household Fabrics
Hong Kong120315
India486624
United Kingdom915811
All countries2,0792,420
Woven Woollen Fabrics
Australia114208
United Kingdom1,4101,477
All countries1,7301,935
Woven Fabrics of Synthetic Fibres
Japan6261,026
United Kingdom389478
U.S.A.334452
All countries1,6422,369
Woven Fabrics of Regenerated Artificial Fibres
Japan8931,040
United Kingdom9711,291
U.S.A.387568
All countries3,0003,923
Knitted or Crocheted Fabrics
Hong Kong430527
United Kingdom469460
All countries1,1871,370
Household Linens
Hong Kong171243
India98136
Japan145146
United Kingdom408404
All countries1,0941,298
Glass
Australia40382
Belgium and Luxembourg323420
Netherlands150192
United Kingdom788984
All countries1,5362,327
Bars and Rods of Iron or Steel
Australia548985
Japan744877
United Kingdom649591
All countries2,1562,617
Angles, Shapes, and Sections of Iron or Steel
Australia358486
Japan373671
United Kingdom1,2951,393
All countries2,0622,608
Universals, Plates, and Sheets of Iron or Steel
Australia5,3945,377
Japan2,2572,334
United Kingdom1,7232,618
All countries9,78610,924
Iron and Steel Wire
Australia1,4471,197
Belgium and Luxemburg299603
United Kingdom8511,217
All countries2,7273,252
Tubes, Pipes, and Fittings of Iron or Steel
Australia597994
United Kingdom2,0751,893
All countries2,9513,073
Copper and Copper Alloys
Australia1,7181,943
Canada817832
United Kingdom1,4711,634
All countries4,0814,555
Aluminium and Aluminium Alloys
Canada799993
United Kingdom530393
U.S.A.324507
All countries1,9712,188
Nails, Screws, Nuts, Bolts, etc., of Iron, Steel, Copper
Australia108138
United Kingdom651625
All countries9911,027
Cutlery
Japan113167
United Kingdom612635
All countries9551,058
Internal Combustion Engines, Not Aircraft
Australia166311
Canada273245
United Kingdom1,0241,179
U.S.A.701706
All countries2,2912,546
Agricultural Machinery and Appliances
Australia6373
Germany, West92108
Sweden9187
United Kingdom331427
U.S.A.297413
All countries9931,329
Tractors
United Kingdom2,8913,227
U.S.A.1,5011,961
All countries4,6645,551
Office Machines
France91108
Germany, West229401
United Kingdom1,2151,713
U.S.A.312444
All countries2,1533,152
Metal-working Machinery
Australia323265
Germany, West125220
United Kingdom1,1351,259
U.S.A.132157
All countries1,9562,223
Textile Machinery
Germany, West149290
United Kingdom1,0291,035
U.S.A.213105
All countries1,6651,824
Domestic Sewing Machines
Australia122232
Japan168163
Switzerland158150
All countries611707
Excavating, Levelling, Boring, etc., Machinery
United Kingdom700898
U.S.A.604863
All countries1,4932,082
Pumps and Centrifuges
Australia334648
United Kingdom1,1861,399
All countries2,0602,756
Mechanical Handling Equipment
Australia78198
United Kingdom1,0881,212
U.S.A.206478
All countries1,5322,186
Electrical Power Machinery and Switchgear
Australia540949
Canada3811,178
Sweden1373,932
United Kingdom4,6534,576
All countries6,25012,034
Equipment for Distributing Electricity
Australia118111
Japan240133
United Kingdom1,8641,877
All countries2,3042,274
Television Broadcast Receivers
Australia95153
Netherlands135219
United Kingdom7496
All countries307497
Telecommunications Equipment
United Kingdom2,7174,172
All countries3,2404,527
Railway Vehicles
Canada611621
United Kingdom783495
All countries1,5472,178
Motorcars
Australia2,3887,191
Canada578508
France269314
Germany, West385265
United Kingdom11,23516,795
All countries15,23325,613
Lorries and Trucks
Australia203256
United Kingdom3,3533,981
All countries3,7104,533
Motor Cycles and Motorised Cycles
Japan6592
United Kingdom202137
All countries317299
Aircraft
United Kingdom194273
U.S.A.383519
All countries693905
Ships and Boats
Australia14206
Hong Kong190
United Kingdom2,9561,555
All countries3,2311,858
Clothing
Hong Kong154216
United Kingdom954959
All countries1,5221,615
Photographic and Cinematographic Cameras and Equipment
Germany, West207173
Japan145187
United Kingdom164232
U.S.A..114140
All countries760835
Photographic Film, Plates, and Paper (Not Developed Cinematograph Film)
Australia792815
Germany, West94175
United Kingdom268379
U.S.A.136154
All countries1,3671,589
Printed Books and Pamphlets
Australia392416
United Kingdom1,9962,496
U.S.A.500826
All countries3,0383,940
Newspapers and Periodicals
Australia868893
United Kingdom768948
U.S.A.165217
All countries1,8312,116

QUANTITIES OF PRINCIPAL ITEMS IMPORTED – The following table shows the quantity imported during the June years 1963 to 1965 of a large number of the principal items.

ItemUnit of QuantityJune Year 1963June Year 1964xJune Year 1965*
* Provisional.
Canned fishlb (000)3,7844,4994,623
Fruit—
Cannedlb (000)9,82811,3129,776
Driedlb (000)19,74322,78921,328
Fresh—
Bananaslb (000)69,68066,83956,032
Orangeslb (000)30,96832,25734,505
Grain and pulse—
Wheatbush (000)6,6436,4996,104
Maizena and cornflourlb (000)2,5641,9712,445
Rice (other than rice flour and ground rice)cwt (000)606676
Nuts, ediblelb (000)1,6461,9512,025
Desiccated coconutlb (000)2,0233,0342,701
Jams, jellies, and preserveslb (000)138126103
Confectionerylb (000)126135142
Sugarcwt (000)2,7212,7462,412
Tealb (000)16,66817,50916,595
Coffee, rawlb (000)6,1008,1966,906
Cocoa beans, rawlb (000)8,4856,1804,992
Cigaretteslb (000)108108131
Tobaccolb (000)5,5174,4095,750
Spirits (beverages)pr. gal. (000)756775763
Wineliq. gal. (000)246232252
Cotton and linen piece goods—
Cheese bandages and meat wrapslb (000)3,2263,6543,768
Knittedlb (000)205161237
Wovensq. yd. (000)72,32081,49475,084
Wool piece goodssq. yd. (000)2,7153,1032,980
Silk, rayon, and synthetic fibre piece goods—
Wovensq. yd. (000)9,70613,65315,288
Knittedlb (000)358455608
Yarns
Cottonlb (000)3,9954,2844,658
Silk, rayon, and syntheticlb (000)1,7592,0392,084
Woollb (000)761701523
Bags, sacks, wool packsdoz (000)855798788
Carpets and carpeting—
Of wool or containing wool—
In rollssq. yd. (000)10910565
In squaressq. yd. (000)628258
Of other textile materialssq. yd. (000)474844
Linoleum, etc.sq. yd. (000)1,8192,0312,000
Footwear
Children'sdoz pairs (000)52.058.163.3
Adults'doz pairs (000)7.49.08.3
Hosiery—
Full lengthdoz pairs (000)37.115.814.0
Half and three-quarter hosedoz pairs (000)2.93.43.2
Glovesdoz pairs (000)30.930.225.5
Hat hoods, felt, unblockedDoz (000)34.735.323.8
Mowers and harvestersNo.2,2182,3022,690
Cream separatorsNo.375187152
Electrical—
Storage batteriesNo.37,56819,76218,991
Wireless valvesNo. (000)2,1313,2533,762
Electric motors—
Under 1 b.h.p.No.263,006372,828385,899
1 b.h.p. and overNo.15,83020,33218,918
Sparking plugsNo. (000)2,6282,2882,387
TypewritersNo.9,61412,83713,330
Sewing machines, domesticNo.28,73630,47027,494
Iron and steel—
Bar, rod, billet, bloom, pigCwt (000)1,3251,7801,839
Angle, tee, channel, girderCwt (000)9231,1701,241
Plate and sheetCwt (000)3,1393,4334,003
Pipes, tubes, and fittingsCwt (000)678754759
WireCwt (000)9611,093740
CopperCwt (000)217.8233.7237.8
Brass and muntzCwt (000)15.318.418.0
LeadCwt (000)103.8120.0122.9
TinCwt (000)8.17.78
Cordage of metalcwt (000)160.6140.949.9
BicyclesNo.31,05027,50526,353
Motor cyclesNo.3,7853,8775,320
MotorcarsNo.42,00968,83065,242
Lorries, trucks, etc.No.8,2558,9939,495
TractorsNo.5,2645,4994,954
Tyres (excluding bicycle)No. (000)768081
Mineral oils—
Motor spiritsgal (000)300,323311,614156,305
Lubricating oilgal (000)10,31210,3125,002
Kerosenegal (000)8,16913,39610,356
Distillate fuels and fuel oilsgal (000)194,371220,86369,313
Chemicals—
Acidscwt (000)23.745.443.9
Calcium carbidecwt (000)59.249.266.1
Sulphurtons108,717174,202199,275
Saltcwt (000)1,1231,282990
Caustic sodacwt (000)86.380.297.9
Carbonate of sodacwt (000)269.83,160346.5
Manures—
Nitrate of sodatons2,1171,4623,705
Phosphatictons625,631748,570948,398
Potashtons86,240100,603147,855
Sulphate of ammoniatons9,8506,74513,723
Timber, sawnsup. ft. (000)27,70927,31036,089
Glass, plate and sheetsq. ft. (000)16,24921,23811,454
Linseed oilgal (000)222
Plaster of pariscwt (000)33.947.237.2
Gypsumcwt (000)1,780.31,744.72,088.4
Asbestos, crudecwt (000)140.1109.4150.4
Cementcwt (000)67.456.773.1
Pulp and paper building boardsq. ft. (000)93119349
Printing papercwt (000)122.5129.290.7
Other papercwt (000)48.648.348.0
Rubbercwt (000)208.3263.5298.9
Paratin waxlb (000)3,7573,8924,828
Wood and paper pulptons16,25419,88917,557
Plywoodsq. ft. (000)1,1171,087739

Imports by Ports – In 1965 New Zealand had 18 ports of entry for Customs purposes – ten in the North Island and eight in the South Island. The following table gives the total value of imports of merchandise for the several ports of entry. The value of overseas cargo landed at other ports is included with the appropriate port of entry. Basis of valuation is c.d.v.

Port19601961January-June 1962June Year 1963June Year 1964xJune Year 1965*
* Provisional.
£(thousand)
Whangarei3,98211,869
Auckland102,518114,85248,571107,752128,369134,760
Hamilton695799
Tauranga3,0984,1431,844,4984,8754,843
Gisborne426501176595435422
Napier-4,2384,8842,2654,9706,0535,644
Taranaki3,1274,2501,6304,0034,2114,496
Wanganui1,0501,269175362439476
Palmerston North9391,086
Wellington82,87292,45139,00084,467104,98099,613
Picton929226435219151
Nelson1,1141,3415681,1141,347985
Greymouth349314191200524266
Lyttelton35,33242,76116,14835,97339,96939,854
Timaru1,2401,7154021,9263,3451,909
Oamaru22738496343305390
Otago13,85714,9165,79711,69712,94012,894
Bluff.3,6174,4191,8013,5365,0564,306
Totals253,157288,291118,740261,870318,684324,763

Almost three-quarters of the total imports usually come in by way of Auckland or Wellington. Lyttelton and Otago occupy third and fourth places in importance. Following these, however, the relative importance of the ports varies from year to year.

It should be mentioned that imports by air have been credited to the port in whose district the airport is located. Thus goods which came in through Whenuapai were included in the Auckland figures, imports through Wellington Airport and Ohakea in the Wellington figures, and through Harewood in the Lyttelton figures.

GOODS SHIPPED FROM COOK, NIUE, AND TOKELAU ISLANDS – Trade with the Cook and associated islands is not included in the export and import totals for New Zealand, but is shown separately in official publications. The following table shows the movement of goods from these islands to the main islands of New Zealand. Particulars of the trade of the islands with other countries will be found in the section dealing with Island Territories.

YearValue of Goods from Cook Islands
* Provisional.
 £
1953287,002
1954286,418
1955283,443
1956298,273
1957289,545
1958297,071
1959343,007
1960328,495
1961471,436
Jan-June
1962225,879
June year
1963593,469
1964x780,993
1965*933,495

The value of principal goods brought to New Zealand from the Cook and associated islands in recent years is as follows.

ItemYear Ended June
19631964x1965*
* Provisional.
 £££
Oranges54,93970,94150,597
Tangerines, mandarins14,25326,99333,202
Grapefruit3,9906,4086,111
Bananas2,6903,4874,060
Coconuts2,0511,505937
Other fresh fruit and nuts and dried citrus fruit and nuts32,6585,92111,899
Pineapple juice-17,84842,44067,380
Other fruit juices208,586264,492284,540
Tomatoes28,24366,82634,930
Copra75,638102,842178,202
Men's and boys' outer garments83,421110,615141,315
Other clothing13,9596,54416,573
Other55,19371,979103,749
Totals593,469780,993933,495

22 D – CUSTOMS TARIFF AND REVENUE

THE TARIFF – Briefly the Customs tariff, apart from the obtaining of revenue, has for its objects the following:

  1. The development of New Zealand industries.

  2. The maintenance and extension of markets for New Zealand produce.

  3. The encouragement of intra-Commonwealth trade.

When New Zealand's first Customs Ordinance was proclaimed in 1841 the intention was to raise revenue and to some extent to give preference to goods of British origin. The tariff changes of 1851 and 1864 widened the scope of the tariff but retained its revenue aspects, though at this time the duties were mainly specific rather than ad valorem. In 1888 ad valorem rates became more general and the rate of duty was raised to 20 per cent, which was double the amount charged in earlier years.

The prevailing economic philosophy was, of course, that of free trade, and in New Zealand's case it was underlined by the fact that Parliament predominantly represented the farming community. Even so, the depression of the eighties had so affected some of New Zealand's manufacturing industries that protection by tariffs became practical politics in 1888. The tariff revision of 1895 was aimed at protecting a small range of industries, and at the same time it eliminated the duties on many items which entered into the cost of living of those residing in urban areas. These tendencies were continued in 1900, 1907 and 1921, with British preferences becoming more evident.

In 1921 provision was made for an extra rate of duty on goods from countries with a depreciated rate of exchange. This was the first occasion when the legislature tried to cope with twentieth century economic conditions which threatened to cut across tariffs designed to give protection to industries which were supposed to develop in a manner normal to the nineteenth century. In 1921 provision was made for anti-dumping duties, another attempt to meet so-called abnormal practices. The depreciated currency duties ranged from 2½ to 20 per cent; the dumping duty was not to exceed the difference between the sale price and the current domestic value.

The 1927 tariff revision extended further British preferences and increased the number of duties imposed for protection purposes. Further important items, if of British origin, were also placed on the free list. In 1930 surtaxes on dutiable goods were imposed for revenue purposes and the general tariff rate was increased by about 5 per cent. In 1931 a primage of 3 per cent was charged on imports (except in specified cases) which were otherwise free of duty.

In the meantime there had been a change in trade policy, which had tended to become one of protection rather than one of free trade.

As a result of the changing conditions the Ottawa Conference was called. The outcome of this conference was the Ottawa Agreement of 1932, the effect of which was to give further preference to British goods and to inhibit the use of the tariff by New Zealand for purely protective purposes. (The United Kingdom, for its part, granted duty-free entry for practically all New Zealand products and applied tariff rates on butter and cheese from foreign countries and undertook to place quota restrictions on meats from foreign countries. See Section 21A – Marketing of Primary Produce.)

In 1934 a Tariff Commission submitted a report which in the main adhered to the already established principle of British preference, and actually reduced the protection for New Zealand industries in more cases than it provided protection. The adoption of this report by the Customs Acts Amendment Act 1934 resulted in a wide range of items being made dutiable for revenue purposes, while a small group of items with a low to moderate duty gave limited protection against goods of British origin. Thus New Zealand's tariff remained an expression of the fact that New Zealand placed its economic emphasis on primary production, the market for which was mainly in the United Kingdom.

This tariff remained practically unchanged until 1960, although extended in its scope by subsequent trade agreements. In 1960 some amendments were made.

An agreement signed in Wellington in August 1959 between New Zealand and the United Kingdom made provision for the minimum margin of preference of 20 per cent accorded to British goods under the Ottawa Agreement to be reduced.

The Board of Trade, in November 1957, completed a comprehensive review of the whole structure and incidence of the tariff and reported to Government.

The Customs Acts Amendment Act 1961 introduced, with effect from 1 July 1962, a revised Tariff which takes its structure from the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised), a document of the United Nations Economic and Social Council, designed to list in a systematic manner the goods of world commerce according to their economic significance.

Being purely a statistical classification, the S.I.T.C. (Revised) itself lacks definition of item content so essential in any Customs Tariff, but it is keyed to the Brussels Tariff Nomenclature, an internationally agreed nomenclature which has carefully drafted rules of definition and in which articles are grouped in logical sequence according to the nature of the material of which they are made. In drafting the present Tariff, therefore, it was necessary not only to translate the Board of Trade recommendations of 1957 into S.I.T.C. form, but also to transcribe and adapt the B.T.N. rules in the form of section and chapter notes, to fit the different ordering of the items of the S.I.T.C. (Revised). It is proposed that from 1 July 1967 a new tariff will be introduced based solely on the B.T.N. Nomenclature with no changes in the rates of duty; trade statistics will conform to the S.I.T.C. (Revised).

The rates of Customs and excise duty in force in New Zealand are set out in the publication entitled The Customs Tariff of New Zealand. This publication, as well as the ancillary publication The Explanatory Notes to the Customs Tariff, is available from the Government Printer, Wellington.

As the rates of duty on goods vary according to their country of origin as well as their classification, the tariff is printed in “multi-column” form listing rates of duty under the British preferential tariff, agreements with Australia and Canada, the most-favoured-nation tariff (under which goods from countries adhering to the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade are admitted), and the general tariff.

CUSTOMS DUTIES – Duties on some of the commodities in general use are now given.

Tea – Since 12 June 1964 all tea imported in bulk has been free of duty. Prior to 12 June 1964 foreign tea imported in bulk was dutiable at either 1d. per lb or 2d. per lb, depending on the country of origin. These duties were removed as a means of facilitating trade with developing countries.

Sugar – The duty on sugar of 22 colour or over (Dutch Standard) is 1¼d. per pound; on other sugar it is 1d. per pound. Raw sugar imported for refining at Auckland enters free of duty under bond, an excise duty of 1d. per pound being levied on the refined products.

Tobacco – Customs duties on tobacco are at the following rates. Cigarettes not exceeding 2½ lb per 1,000: British preferential tariff and most-favoured-nation tariff, 76s. per 1,000; general tariff, 78s. 3d. per 1,000. Cigarettes exceeding 2½ lb per 1,000 pay 30s. 8d. per pound under the British preferential and most-favoured-nation tariffs, and 31s. 8d. per pound under the general tariff. Cigars and cheroots pay 23s. per pound under the British preferential tariff, 25s. per pound under the most-favoured-nation tariff, and 27s. per pound under the general tariff. In each case these rates of duty on cigars are plus 12½ per cent plus 6s. per pound. Unmanufactured tobacco imported for manufacturing in a bonded tobacco factory into cigarettes, tobacco, or snuff pays 3s. 4d. per pound under all three tariffs. The excise duties on tobacco, etc., made in New Zealand are shown later under Excise Duties.

Alcoholic Beverages – There are specific rates for alcoholic beverages which vary according to the type of beverage imported. These rates are set out in full in the tariff.

Motor Vehicles – Motor vehicles imported in an unassembled or completely knocked-down condition pay 6¼ per cent duty under the British preferential tariff, 45 per cent under the most-favoured-nation tariff, and 65 per cent under the general tariff. Under the Canadian Trade Agreement motor vehicles imported unassembled from Canada pay from 13¾ per cent to 45 per cent, depending on the percentage of Canadian materials and labour involved. Motor vehicles imported in an assembled condition pay 20 per cent duty under the British preferential tariff, 55 per cent under the most-favoured-nation tariff, and 75 per cent under the general tariff. Vehicles from Canada pay from 33$ per cent to 55 per cent. Motor cycles, autocycles, and scooters pay 12½ per cent under the British preferential tariff, 32½ per cent under the most-favoured-nation tariff, and 50 per cent under the general tariff.

Motor Spirits – Under the Motor Spirits Duty Act 1961 the rate of duty on motor spirits is 1s. 5¾d. per gallon, and is payable by wholesale distributors under a procedure similar to that used for the collection of sales tax. Since 1 April 1964 the whole of this amount has been paid to the credit of the National Roads Fund.

IMPORT CONTROL – Import licensing applies to two-thirds of private imports and is explained in Section 22A.

EXCISE DUTIES: Beer – As from 22 August 1947 the excise duty on beer became 3s. per gallon where the specific gravity of the worts used did not exceed 1,036, increased by 1d. for every unit of specific gravity above 1,036. From 27 June 1958 the excise duty on beer was increased to 6s. a gallon where the specific gravity does not exceed 1,036, advancing by 2d. for every unit of specific gravity above 1,036. The specific gravity of distilled water at 60°F is taken as 1,000, and the specific gravity of the worts is determined in relation thereto.

Tobacco – From 27 June 1958 the excise duty on tobacco was increased to the following amounts: tobacco, cut, 22s. 9d. per pound; tobacco, plug, 22s. 9d. per pound; cigars and snuff, 12s. per pound; cigarettes not exceeding 2½ lb weight for 1,000, 70s. per 1,000; cigarettes exceeding 2½ lb per 1,000, 28s. per pound. From 22 July 1960 the duty was reduced, on both cut and plug tobaccos, by 2s. 6d. per pound, on cigarettes not exceeding 2½ lb weight for 1,000, by 6s. per 1,000, and on other cigarettes, by 2s. 4d. per pound. An excise duty of ½d. is levied on each 60 cigarette tubes or papers or the equivalent thereof.

Sugar – There is an excise duty of 1d. per pound on sugar manufactured in New Zealand.

Alcohol – Excise duties were formerly levied direct on certain manufactures the preparation of which involved the use of a considerable proportion of spirits. In lieu of excise duty on the finished manufactured article, however, a special schedule of duties has been provided since 1921 on imported alcohol used in manufacturing these articles in licensed warehouses. The present rates are: on alcohol used in the manufacture of: perfumed spirits, 36s. per proof gallon; toilet preparations, 34s.; culinary and flavouring essences, 20s.; medicinal preparations containing more than 50 per cent of proof spirit, 4s. 6d. per proof gallon. In similar medicinal preparations containing not more than 50 per cent, the alcohol used is duty free.

CUSTOMS REVENUE – In the earlier years of New Zealand's history the revenue derived from Customs and excise duties represented a greater proportion of the total revenue from taxation than it has in recent years when it has generally been less than one-fifth of total taxation. The figures for the last 11 years are as follows.

Year Ended 31 MarchTotal TaxationCustoms and Excise Duties
AmountPercentage of Total Taxation
 £(000)£(000)per cent
1955234,76634,17714.56
1956244,82936,63314.96
1957252,85235,69114.12
1958244,88239,00315.93
1959305,24351,29016.80
1960297,28856,79019.10
1961334,46358,21417.43
1962358,20356,88815.82
1963342,01454,47015.92
1964371,17258,50115.76
1965422,26957,24513.56

Tyre tax and motor-spirits tax paid into the National Roads Fund have been excluded from Customs duties. Such taxation is, however, included in total taxation. From 27 June 1958 until 31 March 1964 the increased duty on motor spirits was paid into the Consolidated Fund and this portion of the motor-spirits tax collected was included in the totals of Customs and excise duties for this period as well as being included in the total taxation figures.

PREFERENCE AND RECIPROCITY – The following are the classes of goods which are deemed to be the produce or manufacture of countries which are entitled to be entered for duty at British preferential rates:

  1. Goods wholly the produce of such countries.

  2. Goods wholly manufactured in such countries from unmanufactured raw material and/or from one or more of the imported partly manufactured raw materials which are enumerated in the regulations.

  3. Goods partially manufactured in such countries, provided that the final process of manufacture has been performed in such countries, and also that the expenditure in material produced in such countries and/or labour performed within such countries in each and every article is not less than one-half of the factory or works cost of such article in its finished slate.

The conditions applying to British Commonwealth countries, the products of which are admissible under the British preferential tariff pursuant to agreements made by New Zealand with such countries, may be varied to suit the provisions of such agreements.

Under the reciprocal trade agreements with Australia and Canada discussed hereunder, the duties on certain items are sometimes higher than the corresponding duties under the British preferential tariff and in a few cases lower.

Reciprocity With United Kingdom – Under the Ottawa Agreement New Zealand undertook to preserve the existing margins of preference on United Kingdom goods where the margin of preference did not exceed 20 per cent, and where the margin exceeded that figure not to reduce it below 20 per cent without the consent of the Government of the United Kingdom.

In 1958 New Zealand sought new arrangements with the United Kingdom and on 25 November 1958 the two Governments signed Heads of Agreement. This provided the basis for a new agreement to give New Zealand the right to reduce the margins of preference applied to United Kingdom goods entering New Zealand to 5 per cent on certain imports essential for industry, to 7½ per cent on an extensive list of welfare and producer goods, and to 10 per cent on all other goods. The formal text of the new New Zealand – United Kingdom Trade Agreement was signed in Wellington on 12 August 1959.

Reciprocity With Australia – (a) An agreement, completed in April 1933 and confirmed by the Trade Agreement (New Zealand and Australia) Ratification Act of that year, came into operation on 1 December 1933, and remains in force until terminated by either party.

Under the agreement each country grants to the goods of the other the benefits of its British preferential tariff, except with regard to certain classes of goods, enumerated in the Schedules to the agreement, on which special rates are fixed.

The agreement provided for lower duties than those prescribed under Australia's British preferential tariff on many classes of New Zealand products entering Australia, including fresh and frozen fish and fish pastes; dried peas; fresh, smoked, and preserved meats; onions; lucerne seed; wine; furs; hats; caps; floor rugs; various agricultural and dairying implements; whale oil; casein; sugar of milk; and timber.

Minor modifications have been made to the Schedules of the agreement from time to time, but they remain substantially the same as originally negotiated.

The agreement must be read subject to the 1965 Free Trade Agreement with Australia.

The setting up of an Australian – New Zealand Consultative Committee on Trade was agreed on by the Australian and New Zealand Governments in August 1960.

(b) The New Zealand – Australia Free Trade Agreement which came into force on 1 January 1966 provides for periodic reduction and ultimate elimination of duties on the goods listed in a schedule to the agreement when such goods qualify for admission into either country as the produce or manufacture of the other country. This agreement modifies or supersedes some of the provisions of the 1933 agreement.

The goods listed in the schedule to the agreement cover 60 per cent of the imports from Australia and include forest products (timber, pulp, packaging materials, plywood and veneers), petroleum products, meat, fish, cheese, lead, zinc and other metals, copper rods and bars, wool, and some machinery and chemicals.

The agreement provides for reviews of trade between the two countries with a view to progressive inclusion of additional items within the agreement. The agreement is to remain in force for 10 years and thereafter shall remain in force unless terminated 180 days after appropriate notice is given by one country and the prescribed consultations between the two countries have been held.

Reciprocity With Canada – Reciprocal trade arrangements between Canada and New Zealand are governed by an agreement negotiated in 1932, and this agreement remains in force until terminated by either party.

Under the terms of the agreement sausage casings, hides and skins, wool, apples, seeds, kauri gum, and phormium fibre are amongst the New Zealand products admitted free of duty. Certain other items such as butter, cheese, mutton, and lamb are admitted at rates of duty lower than the British preferential tariff.

Reciprocity With Malaysia – A trade agreement between Malaysia and New Zealand was signed in February 1961 by which each country accords preferential rates of duty to the other. Both countries agreed to guarantee minimum margins of tariff preference which apply to certain important items in each other's trade. The agreement remains in force until six months from the date on which notice of termination is given by either Government.

Other Trade Arrangements – New Zealand is also a party to certain commercial treaties, conventions, or arrangements with countries outside the Commonwealth. In some earlier cases New Zealand automatically became a party to arrangements concluded by the United Kingdom; in others she became a party by signifying her willingness to adhere to such arrangements. Other arrangements again resulted from direct negotiations between New Zealand and the countries concerned. In practice many of these arrangements (which generally provided for reciprocal most-favoured-nation tariff treatment) are superseded by New Zealand's accession to the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. However, some remain separately in force, and, in addition to those countries which are contracting parties to the General Agreement, New Zealand grants most-favoured-nation tariff treatment to Argentina, China, Egypt, Liberia, Poland, Tunisia, Yugoslavia, and Somalia.

Most-favoured-nation tariff treatment on certain items is extended to Switzerland as a result of a trade arrangement between Switzerland and New Zealand dating from 1938, under which New Zealand receives general most-favoured-nation tariff treatment and a guaranteed import quota for apples and pears. Since 1957 the arrangement has been extended also to Liechtenstein.

A trade agreement with Japan came into force on 9 September 1958 and from that date the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade has applied to trade between Japan and New Zealand and the arrangement provides a basis of consultation for the quick settlement of any difficulties which might arise in the trade between the two countries.

The Federal Republic of Germany and New Zealand concluded a trade agreement in April 1959. The agreement is designed to facilitate as far as possible the exchange of goods and services between the two countries. New Zealand is granted quotas on certain primary products while for some others New Zealand will be considered as a source of supply for imports into Germany under the import programme. The agreement was concluded following international discussions under the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade on problems arising out of the Federal Republic's import restrictions. The circumstances under which the negotiations with the Federal Republic were initiated were thus somewhat different from the usual, and because of this New Zealand is not required under the agreement to make any special arrangements regarding German exports. As contracting parties to the General Agreement the two countries already granted each other most-favoured-nation tariff treatment.

A trade agreement with the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics entered into force on 1 August 1963 and it will remain in force initially for four years, and thereafter will continue indefinitely, but subject to three months' notice of termination on either side.

A trade agreement with the Polish People's Republic entered into force on 7 July 1965 and will remain in force for a period of five years and thereafter continue in force until the expiration of six months notice of termination from either country. This agreement provides for mutual grant of most-favoured-nation treatment in matters relating to import and export duties and charges, and also in regard to prohibitions or restrictions whether by way of quotas, import or export licences, foreign-exchange controls, regulations, directions, or other control measures.

The trade agreement provides for the mutual grant of most-favoured-nation treatment in matters concerning trade and shipping between New Zealand and the Soviet Union. In particular each country has agreed to grant to the other, most-favoured-nation treatment with respect to Customs duties and charges of any kind imposed on the importation or exportation of products from the other country. Similarly most-favoured-nation treatment will apply in relation to prohibitions or restrictions whether in the form of quotas, import or export licences, or other controls.

GENERAL AGREEMENT ON TARIFFS AND TRADE (GATT) – Tariff negotiations took place in Geneva in 1947, and the concessions given by each participating country were embodied in schedules to a General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. The tariff negotiations themselves were bilateral but all the concessions were applied multilaterally, so that New Zealand receives the benefit of reductions made by all participants, and, conversely, New Zealand's concessions apply to all the other countries which took part. Concessions are of two kinds – actual reductions of duties and bindings of duties against increase. The Agreement, which provides for concessions under both the British preferential and most-favoured-nation tariffs, was applied provisionally by New Zealand on 26 July 1948.

The foreign countries to whose products the concessional rates (i.e., the most-favoured-nation rates) of duty apply by virtue of their membership in GATT or some special arrangement in GATT are: Algeria, Austria, Belgium, Brazil, Burma, Burundi, Cambodia, Cameroon, Central African Republic, Chad, Chile, Congo (Brazzaville), Congo (Leopoldville), Cuba, Czechoslovakia, Dahomey, Denmark, Dominican Republic, Finland, France (including overseas territories), Gabon, Federal Republic of Germany, Greece, Haiti, Indonesia, Israel, Italy, Ivory Coast. Japan, Kuwait, Luxemburg, Malagasy, Mali, Mauritania, Netherlands (including overseas territories), Nicaragua, Niger, Norway, Peru, Portugal, Rwanda, Senegal, South Africa, Spain, Sweden, Togo, Turkey, United States of America, Upper Volta, Uruguay.

The following Commonwealth countries are members of GATT: Australia, Canada, Ceylon, Cyprus, Ghana, India, Jamaica, Kenya, Malawi, Malaysia, Nigeria, Pakistan, Rhodesia, Sierra Leone, Singapore, Tanzania, Trinidad and Tobago, Uganda, and the United Kingdom and Northern Ireland (and dependent territories).

While the reduction of tariffs and other barriers to trade has been the principal aim of the General Agreement it has also provided an internationally accepted code of rules in world trade, and its regular sessions have been useful as a forum for the discussion and settlement of international trade problems and disputes.

Developments have tended to whittle away most of the trading advantages which countries relying heavily on agricultural exports reasonably expected to get from GATT membership. There has been a growing disparity between the benefits accruing under GATT to the industrialised countries and the far less tangible advantages it provides for primary producing countries like New Zealand. This has been due primarily to the growing use of quantitative restrictions on agricultural products by most of the large industrialised countries as an aspect of their policies of agricultural protectionism.

Another round of comprehensive trade negotiations, known as the Kennedy Round, commenced formally on 4 May 1964. These negotiations are designed to achieve greater liberalisation in trade in both industrial and agricultural products.

INTERNATIONAL WHEAT AGREEMENT – The first International Wheat Agreement was negotiated in March 1949 and, with minor amendments, was renewed in 1953 and 1956. In 1959 a new three-year agreement was negotiated which differed in some major points from its predecessors. These features were carried over into the current agreement which came into force in August 1962.

The objectives of the International Wheat Agreement are to assure supplies of wheat to importing countries, and markets for wheat to exporting countries at equitable and stable prices. Under the terms of the 1956 Agreement New Zealand guaranteed to import 160,000 metric tons (5,878,994 bushels) of wheat annually. The guarantee to purchase became operative only when the price was at the minimum laid down in the agreement, and a similar guarantee to sell by exporters operated only when the price reached the maximum under the agreement. The maximum and minimum prices were $2.00 and $1.50 in Canadian currency based on Manitoba, Northern No. 1 wheat, in bulk, in store. Fort William/Port Arthur.

In the agreement which came into force on 1 August 1959, New Zealand, as a signatory, had a contractual obligation to purchase 90 per cent of its imports under the agreement while the price was between the maximum and minimum prices. The maximum price for the basic wheat was reduced to $1.90, but the minimum remained at $1.50. At the maximum price, importers were released from their obligation to purchase, while exporters were required to supply the average of each importer's purchases over the first five of the previous six years.

In the current agreement the price limit has increased by 12½ cents a bushel and, at the maximum price, exporters are now required to supply the average of each importer's purchases over the first four of the previous five years. New Zealand retained its 90 per cent undertaking. The current agreement was due to expire on 31 July 1965. In view of trade negotiations on wheat and other cereals which have been taking place within the context of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT), the members of the agreement decided not to embark upon separate negotiations for a new wheat agreement. Instead the 1962 agreement was extended by means of a protocol until July 1966. It is anticipated that in the absence of any conclusion to the GATT negotiations, the wheat agreement will be further extended until July 1967.

INTERNATIONAL SUGAR AGREEMENT – The International Sugar Agreement of 1958, to which New Zealand acceded on 28 November 1960, came into effect on 1 January 1959, The agreement was negotiated at conferences held in Geneva in October 1958 under the auspices of the Economic and Social Council of the United Nations Organisation. It replaced the agreement negotiated in 1953 which had marked the end of several unsuccessful attempts over a long period from before 1939 to secure international collaboration on sugar matters.

The main objectives of the agreement, which differs little from the previous one, are to assure supplies of sugar to importing countries and markets for sugar exporting countries at equitable and stable prices. Under the agreement, as negotiated in 1958, participating importing countries undertook to restrict quantities of sugar purchased from non-participating exporting countries. When prevailing prices did not exceed 4 cents per lb U.S. currency, exporting countries were restricted in the quantities they might offer on the “free market” and were allocated specific quantities as “basic export tonnages”.

Provision was made in the agreement for a review of the price range and of basic export tonnages after three years. Accordingly a United Nations Sugar Conference was held in Geneva in September and again in December 1961, but there was failure to agree on export quotas for 1962 and 1963 and since that time the provisions of the agreement relating to limitation of imports, regulation of exports, and stabilisation of prices, have been inoperative.

The negotiation of a new agreement, re-establishing export, import, and price provisions, was not attempted before the agreement expired on 31 December 1963. Instead, a protocol was negotiated to continue the International Sugar Agreement of 1958 until 31 December 1965 and to keep the International Sugar Council in being as a forum for international cooperation on sugar. The protocol, formally entitled The Protocol for the Prolongation of the International Sugar Agreement of 1958, was signed by New Zealand on 30 September 1963 and entered into force on 1 January 1964.

The articles of the agreement which, with the expiry in 1961 of export quotas, have ceased to have effect, remained inoperative under the agreement as extended by the protocol. In September and October 1965 a further attempt was made to negotiate a new and effective agreement at a conference convened in Geneva by the United Nations but this did not succeed. In the circumstances the conference adopted a protocol for the further prolongation of the International Sugar Agreement of 1958 during 1966 to facilitate a resumption of negotiations in the (northern) spring of 1966 or as soon thereafter as circumstances seem propitious.

New Zealand's annual requirements of raw sugar are now about 125,000 tons. Under a Memorandum of Understanding with the parties to the Commonwealth Sugar Agreement (New Zealand is not a party to the Agreement itself) Commonwealth exporters have agreed to supply 75,000 tons annually. Since 1 January 1957 this quantity has been purchased at the world price plus the margin of tariff preference (£3 15s. per ton) which Commonwealth exporters would otherwise secure by selling in the United Kingdom. The arrangement continues indefinitely, although there is provision in the Memorandum of Understanding for review if circumstances warrant it. The sugar has been supplied by Queensland and Fiji. Much of the remainder of New Zealand's needs has been bought from the same sources, but purchases have sometimes been made from more distant foreign suppliers.

Before 1 January 1957 the guaranteed quantity of 75,000 tons was purchased at the Negotiated Price incorporated in the Commonwealth Sugar Agreement which is set annually after negotiations between the parties to the Agreement. (In 1963 and 1964 it was £46 0s. 10d. a ton and £46 11s. 6d. in 1965.) At times, and especially in 1963 and for part of 1964, world prices were above the Negotiated Price, but over the whole period 1957 to 1965 New Zealand achieved considerable savings by buying under the revised pricing arrangements.

Chapter 23. Section 23 PRICES

Table of Contents

PRICE TRIBUNAL – The Control of Prices Act 1947 consolidated the powers and functions formerly exercised mainly under Emergency Regulations issued during the course of the Second World War. It defined the general duties and functions of the Price Tribunal as the fixing of prices for goods and services, the investigation of complaints with respect to prices, maintenance of a survey of the prices of goods or services, the institution of legal proceedings for offences in relation to prices, and the taking of such other steps as in its opinion might be necessary to prevent profiteering or the exploitation of the public. It provided that the sittings of the Tribunal should be open to the public unless the Tribunal determined otherwise.

The Price Tribunal has power to:

  1. Make price orders fixing, in such manner as it thinks fit, the actual or the maximum or the minimum price for any goods sold in a specified market and under specified conditions. Price orders are published in the New Zealand Gazette, and must generally be displayed in any shop where the goods to which they relate are sold.

  2. Authorise selling prices, which may be of general or special application.

Since the passing of the Act the Tribunal has, in the case of many commodities, issued price orders which prescribe that maximum prices are to be calculated by adding specified percentages or amounts to costs. In other cases, where there has been a general cost increase resulting from the reduction or removal of subsidies, the raising of freight charges, or a wage increase prescribed by a general order of the Court of Arbitration, the position has sometimes been met by the issue of general price adjustment orders under which most manufacturers have been permitted to recover by means of price increases the whole or a specified part of such increased costs.

Since 1948 a policy of progressive decontrol has been followed: lists of items freed from direct price fixation (although remaining subject to profiteering and other provisions of the Act) were published from time to time, but all goods and services not specifically exempted in this manner remained subject to control. However, in accordance with powers provided under the 1953 amendment to the Act, a noteworthy change in the system of control became effective on the gazetting of the Control of Prices (Positive List) Notice 1955 on 14 March 1955. The system of general control with specified exemptions was thereby replaced by the control of specified items only – all goods or services not on the Positive List being decontrolled. The many additional items subsequently decontrolled outdated the Positive List issued on 14 March 1955, and it was replaced by a new Positive List gazetted on 14 March 1957. Since then further items have been exempted and two, namely, honey and meat, were placed under control again.

However, as from 1 December 1961 meat was decontrolled and as from 23 July 1965 honey was again decontrolled. Accommodation charges in both licensed and private hotels, and all liquor charges were exempted from price control as from 8 December 1961. Hops were decontrolled on 16 March 1962, the remaining items of apparel on 27 July 1962, and poultry mash and prepared poultry food except wheat, bran and pollard and mixed grains containing wheat on 30 August 1962. Shipping fares and freights were decontrolled on 20 December 1962, as also were dried and canned fruits, semolina, and rice. Motion picture theatre admission charges were decontrolled on 19 July 1963. Milk and cream prices are now fixed by Order in Council under the provisions of section 18 of the Milk Amendment Act 1951 (as amended in 1955) upon the recommendation of the New Zealand Milk Board instead of under the Control of Prices Act 1947.

During 1965 three further amendments to the Control of Prices (Positive List) Notice 1957 have been gazetted and these have exempted a further wide range of commodities from price control. This range included kerosene and aviation spirit, motor vehicle spare parts, the remaining lines of footwear and also a number of foodstuffs, such as tea, oatmeal and rolled oats, cheddar cheese,

golden syrup and treacle, malt and malt extract, vinegar, canned, evaporated, and powdered milk. In addition, further exemptions from price control were granted in the field of building and construction materials and these included corrugated iron, timber, plywood, asbestos-cement products, and various types of building boards.

Those goods and services which still remain under price control in terms of Part II of the Control of Prices Act fall mainly into two broad categories.

  1. The first category comprises items subject to the payment of subsidy, and includes – standard types of bread, flour, bran and pollard, butter and eggs, and charges for gas supply. Drugs coming within the scope of the pharmaceutical benefits provided under the Social Security Scheme are also subject to price control.

  2. The second category comprises unsubsidised items where retention of price control is considered necessary, because conditions of monopoly or quasi-monopoly apply at the level of manufacture or distribution or other factors exist which impede the operation of competition as an effective regulator of prices.

Important items coming within this group are sugar, yeast, imported bananas and oranges, wheat, tobacco and cigarettes, woolpacks, sacks, bottles and jars; electric light bulbs and cables, inorganic fertilisers, motor vehicles, storage batteries, motor tyres, diesel and fuel oil. Price control also continued to be exercised over ferrous and non-ferrous metals as well as over a limited range of builders' and plumbers' requisites such as baths, basins, sanitary earthenware, taps, pipes, and nails.

The Control of Prices Amendment Act 1953 made provision for the delegation of pricing powers to the Secretary of Industries and Commerce, subject to a right of appeal to the Tribunal.

A further amendment to the Act in October 1956 transferred from the Price Tribunal to the Minister the function of exempting goods or services from price fixation.

It should be observed that certain prices controlled under other legislation do not come within the scope of the Control of Prices Act 1947. For example, the maximum price of motor spirits is fixed by Order in Council (on the recommendation of the Minister of Industries and Commerce) under the Motor Spirits (Regulation of Prices) Act 1933. As a further illustration the Transport Act 1962 provides that, except for charges payable under temporary licences or on any road passenger service carried on by the Minister of Railways, under Part III of the Government Railway Act 1949 (i.e., in the Wellington-Johnsonville railway area) charges in respect of any transport service owned by a public body shall be prescribed, reviewed, altered, or revoked by that body and that charges in respect of any transport service owned by a person not being a public body may be prescribed, reviewed, altered, or revoked by the Commissioner of Transport. In both cases charges are fixed subject to a right of appeal to the Transport Charges Appeal Authority.

TRADE PRACTICES ACT 1958 – Under the Trade Practices Act 1958 a Trade Practices and Prices Commission was established, its members being the same as those of the Price Tribunal. An Examiner of Trade Practices and Prices was also appointed. The functions of the Commission are to inquire into trade practices for the purpose of ascertaining whether any such practices are contrary to the public interest and to make orders requiring the amendment, discontinuance, or prohibiting the repetition of any such practices which it finds to be contrary to the public interest. There is a right of appeal to the Trade Practices Appeal Authority.

The Act came into force on 3 October 1958, and trading agreements were required to be registered within three months of that date or of the date they subsequently came into existence. The number of agreements which had been registered before the register was closed was 830. The 1961 amendment Act repealed the obligation to register agreements and the register has been closed and it is no longer available for public inspection. The 1964 amendment Act repealed the provision in the principal Act whereby the President of the Price Tribunal automatically became the chairman of the Trade Practices and Prices Commission. The Governor-General on the recommendation of the Minister of Industries and Commerce now appoints the chairman of the Commission who need not be associated with the Price Tribunal.

A further amendment passed in 1965 makes collective tendering and collective bidding offences against the Act and prescribes special penalties to which the parties will be liable on conviction in the Courts. A more serious view is also being taken of collective resale price maintenance agreements. These are agreements or arrangements between two or more wholesalers, and any retailer whereby the retailer undertakes to sell goods at stipulated prices or on stipulated terms. Normally in seeking an order from the Trade Practices and Prices Commission against a trade practice the Examiner has to establish first that the trade practice comes within one of the categories described in section 19 (2) of the Act, and second that it has or would have effects contrary to the public interest, within the meaning of the Act. In future, if the existence of a collective resale price maintenance agreement is established to the satisfaction of the Commission it will, under the latest amendment, be presumed to be contrary to the public interest unless the parties can prove that their agreement does not have or is not likely to have effects of this nature. The 1965 amending Act also requires the Examiner, before he reports to the Commission on a trade practice which he is of the opinion is contrary to the public interest, to consult the parties to see if they are prepared voluntarily to terminate the trade practice or to so modify it as to remove its objectionable features.

The Trade Practices and Prices Commission has conducted 23 inquiries. In eighteen of these the trade practices, which were held by the Commission to be contrary to the public interest, were collective agreements among traders for the pricing of goods or the submitting of tenders for the supply of goods or services, and concerned glazing, wire netting, phonograph records, aerated waters, wire mattresses, male hairdressing, groceries, funerals, electric lamps, imported books, electric goods, bread at Masterton, New Zealand sea passage booking agencies, toys, quarry metals and building in the Waikato district, hormone weedkillers, and the retreading of motor tyres. The Commission's hearing on the marketing of television receivers, radios, radiograms, and various home appliances has been completed but its decision has not yet been delivered. This was a further case of a collective agreement, and covered the level of gross profit and terms of trading of retailers.

In the electric lamps case, the Commission did not order discontinuance of the collective pricing arrangements, but ordered the industry to discontinue its preferential discount scheme and to pass the resultant savings on to consumers. The agreement relating to wire mattresses was abandoned voluntarily and an undertaking given to the Commission that it would not be revived. In the other cases the Commission ordered the discontinuance of the collective agreements.

Two cases of unjustifiable refusal to admit firms to membership of wholesalers' associations were heard, but the Commission declined to order that the firms be admitted. In one of these cases, however, the Commission ordered the association to discontinue its efforts to dissuade manufacturers from supplying goods to other than members of the association.

There were two cases of unjustifiable refusal to supply goods. In one of these, the Commission did not make an order, because the wholesale firm gave an undertaking to continue supplying the goods (shotgun ammunition) to the complainant retailer. In the other, the Commission ordered a distributor of drugs to resume supplies to the complainant wholesaler.

The Trade Practices Appeal Authority has heard appeals against the orders relating to wire netting, hairdressing, grocery prices, books, drugs, the sea passage booking agencies, the retendering rule of the Waikato Master Builders, and the marketing of hormone weedkillers. The appeal was allowed in respect of two of the four grocers' associations, on the basis of the respective degrees of adherence to list prices, and, in respect of imported books, because of special characteristics of the bookselling trade and the importance of books in the fields of education, technology, and culture. The appeal by the distributor of drugs was also allowed on the ground that in the particular circumstances his refusal to continue to supply the complainant wholesaler was not adversely affecting the public interest. The appeal relating to the sea passage booking agencies was also allowed on the ground that in fact the agreement did not unreasonably reduce or limit competition or limit the supply of services (that is shipping services to intending passengers) within the meaning of the Act. In all other cases the appeals were disallowed.

In addition to the termination or amendment of trade practices by orders of the Commission an appreciable number of other trade practices have been terminated or amended following upon negotiations conducted by the Examiner with the parties concerned.

CONSUMER COUNCIL – A Consumer Council, whose functions are to protect and promote the interest of consumers of goods and services, was established under section 8 of the Finance Act 1959. The chairman and members of the Council were appointed by the Minister of Industries and Commerce, who also approved the membership of three district consumer committees. The district committees work in close liaison with the parent body, the Consumer Council.

A conference was held in September 1959 to enlist the support of those organisations interested in consumer welfare. Citizens may become associate members of Consumers Institute on payment of a fee of 10s. a year, which entitles them to receive copies of a quarterly magazine, information broad-

sheets, newsletters, and other assistance from the organisation. By October 1965, 52,000 persons had joined Consumers Institute. Those associate members who wish to take a more active part in the work may become members of local consumers' associations which have been formed in many centres.

MONETARY AND ECONOMIC COUNCIL – A Monetary and Economic Council was established under the Monetary and Economic Council Act 1961 to report on the extent to which stability in prices and other economic objectives are being achieved. In its first reports the Council dealt with the economic situation and the longer-term problems of slow growth and instability, and subsequent reports have dealt with the current economic situation and outlook.

PRICE STATISTICS – Actual prices of many goods and services at various levels are collected periodically by the Department of Statistics. The fields covered are retail prices, wholesale prices, export prices, import prices, share prices, and wool prices. In the case of retail and wholesale prices, direct inquiry is made, export and import prices (or strictly, unit values) being mainly derived from trade statistics, share prices from records of the stock exchanges, and wool prices from the New Zealand Wool Commission. In addition, average prices of many materials and products of manufacture are available from the statistics of industrial production. Some retail prices are given in the following table, and a wider coverage is published in the annual Report on Prices, Wages, and Labour Statistics; the chief use made of the prices collected, however, is in the compilation of price index numbers. These are, fundamentally, weighted averages of price ratios, the weighting being so arranged that the index numbers give a general indication of price movements in the field covered. The usual technique employs fixed weights with, however, provision for revision of the weighting pattern at suitable intervals.

Retail Prices – New Zealand retail prices (weighted average prices over 21 towns) at 15 November 1965 of a number of the commodities which enter into the Consumers' Price Index are shown hereunder.

ItemUnitPrice
£S.D.
Milk, Fresh, DeliveredPint004.64
ButterLb0111.77
Cheese, MildLb027.55
Bread28 Oz Loaf007.54
Flour25 Lb Bag066.46
Oatmeal5 Lb Bag058.65
RiceLb0010.51
Sugar6 Lb039.45
Honey1 Lb Carton025.85
Eggs (In Carton)Dozen0310.65
TeaLb069.90
CocoaLb Packet027.01
Coffee, Pure Ground, LooseLb086.76
Jam, Raspberry28 Oz Tin061.64
Salt5 Lb Bag020.52
Baked Beans16 Oz Tin0111.45
Tomato Sauce10 Oz Bottle022.85
Tomato Soup11 Oz Tin014.64
Milk Powder, Full Cream2½ Lb Tin088.60
Aerated Water10 Oz Bottle008.59
ChocolateMedium Tablet013
Ice CreamPint Bloc020.35
ApplesLb014.17
OrangesLb013.01
CabbageLb008.11
CarrotsLb012.54
Peaches, Canned30 Oz Tin044
Peas, Fresh, Frozen10 Oz Packet021.97
OnionsLb024.38
PotatoesLb006.53
Beef—
SirloinLb042.87
Prime RibsLb039.85
Rump SteakLb054.21
Blade SteakLb040.47
MinceLb033.39
Corned SilversideLb040.22
Mutton—
Leg, Shank EndLb032.57
ForequarterLb019.85
Chops, Middle LoinLb030.82
Pork—
LegLb0311.11
Loin ChopsLb041.38
TripeLb014.39
Sheep'S LiverLb031.28
Sheep'S TongueEach006.50
Sausages, BeefLb020.91
Ham, Cooked, SlicedLb091.55
Bacon, SideLb055.73
Tarakihi, FilletsLb037.91
Groper (Hapuku), PiecesLb0310.06
Sole Or Flounder, GuttedLb037.74
Smoked FishLb037.83
Herrings, Canned14 Oz Tin028.25
Men'S—
Suit, Ready MadeEach 2319 6
Sports Coat, Ready MadeEach 131 11
Overcoat, Woollen GabardineEach 153 11
Overcoat, OilskinEach 96 8
Trousers, WorkingPair 16 8
Trousers, SportsPair 58 6
ShirtEach 119 6
Shirt, WorkingEach 11 9
Singlet, All WoolEach 116 8
Singlet, Cotton, AthleticEach 08 3
Pullover, All WoolEach 116 6
Pyjamas, FlannelettePair 112 7
Socks, Wool And NylonPair 011 6
Hat, Fur FeltEach 215 11
Bathing Costume, All WoolEach 113 0
HandkerchiefEach 02 6
Boys'—
Sports Coat, Ready MadeEach554
Trousers, Shorts, TweedPair1187
Raincoat, Proofed CottonEach585
Shirt, Grey FlannelEach1911
Pullover, All WoolEach261
½ Hose, SchoolPair01110
School CapEach0187
Women'S—
Costume Coal And Skirt, Ready MadeEach1967
Raincoat, Woollen GabardineEach1586
Skirt, WorstedEach600
Cardigan, All WoolEach435
Household Frock, Cotton PrintEach11511
Stockings, Fully Fashioned NylonPair0108
Underslip, NylonEach2104
Vest, Silk And WoolEach0156
Panties, InterlockPair091
Nightdress, LocknitEach1165
Nightdress, WinceyetteEach11211
CorsetEach4159
BrassiereEach166
Girl'S—
Gym Frock, SergeEach4113
Blazer, All WoolEach31910
Blouse, Cotton, Long SleevesEach01911
Pyjamas, WinceyettePair1.68
Bloomers, InterlockPair063
Stockings, Stretch NylonPair0127
Sockettes, Stretch NylonPair064
Beret, SchoolEach087
Infants'—
Nursery SquaresDoz241
Baby Wool1 Oz031
Piece Goods—
Wool-Cotton MixtureYard0911
Velour CoatingYard1156
Figure PrintYard084
Opaque NylonYard012S
RayonYard088
Wool, Hand Knitting1 Oz030
Drapery—
Blankets, SinglePair8135
Sheets, SinglePair2810
Towel, TurkishEach01010
Tea Towel, LinenEach059
Men'S—
Boots, HeavyPair4104
Shoes, HeavyPair31111
Shoes, LightPair582
SandshoesPair0162
Slippers, LeatherPair265
Shoe RepairsPair129
Boys—
Football BootsPair309
Shoes, HeavyPair2181
SandalsPair1156
GumbootsPair1152
Shoe RepairsPair073
Women'S—
Shoes, HeavyPair491
Shoes, LightPair410
Slippers, FeltPair172
Shoe RepairsPair063
Girls'—
Shoes, SchoolPair297
Shoes, LightPair213
Shoe RepairsPair020
Infant'S Shoes, Glace KidPair16S
Weekly Dwelling RentEach Dwelling390
Weekly Costs Of Owner-Occupancy Of Dwellings—
RatesEach Dwelling020
Other CostsEach Dwelling434
Bedstead And Rails, 4 Ft 6 In.Each940
Tallboy, Four-DrawerEach1216
Mattress, 4 Ft 6 In. WireEach611
Mattress, 4 Ft 6 In. KapokEach1130
Mattress, 4 Ft 6 In. Foam RubberEach2723
Pillow, 2 Lb KapokEach062
Child'S CotEach10111
Dining Table, DrawleafEach15193
Dining ChairEach491
Sideboard, LeadlightEach261310
Kitchen TableEach4109
Kitchen ChairEach211
Suite, UpholsteredEach66141
Linoleum, InlaidYard1192
Carpet, Axminster, 27 In.Yard2102
Feltex, Marbled, 5 FtYard2Ii4
Hammer, Carpenter'SEach190
Spade, GardenEach2110
ForkEach195
Axe, 4 LbEach214
Broom, Hair And FibreEach143
Mop, White CottonEach096
Scrubbing BrushEach058
Bucket, Galvanised, 12 In.Each0122
Electric Light Bulb, 60 WattEach018
Pressure Cooker, 10¼ PintEach869
Saucepan, Aluminium, 8 In.Each163
Pie Dish, Enamel, 11 In.Each085
Cup And Saucer, Tea Size½ Doz194
Plate 10 In.½ Doz1109
Preserving Jars, Glass, Quart SizeDoz01710
Knives, Table, Stainless½ Doz260
Forks, Table, E.P.N.S. A1½ Doz241
Doormat, CoirEach0137
Soap, Laundry2.8 Lb Bar0310
Soap PowderStandard Packet022
Detergent1 Lb Packet0210
Starch1 Lb Packet025
Kerosene26 Oz Bottle014
Boot PolishMedium Tin017
Household Cleaning PasteTin029
Toilet PaperRoll010
Lunch Wrap75 Ft In Container020
Torch Battery, Dry CellEach012
Coal, Domestic¼ Ton2710
CokeCwt0127
Firewood (Pine)Bag063
Electric Current (Excluding Water Heating)1St 140 Kwh0167
Electric Current (Including Water Heating)1St 380 Kwh1149
Gas (Cooking)1600 Cub Ft147
RefrigeratorEach89100
Washing MachineEach63100
Vacuum CleanerEach26176
Radio Receiving SetEach1844
Electric RadiatorEach5103
Electric JugEach348
Electric ToasterEach3196
Electric IronEach4196
Electric RazorEach976
Lawnmower, Hand TypeEach10150
Sewing MachineEach5537
Bicycle, Men'S Sports RoadsterEach25138
Bicycle TyreEach019 
Bicycle LubeEach093
PerambulatorEach21190
Paint, Lead, Final CoalGallon Tin3611
Wallpaper, EnglishRoll0210
Tennis RacquetEach3710
Tennis BallsPair063
Meccano SetEach251
Teddy BearEach240
Attache Case, FibreEach105
Watch, Wristlet, Men'SEach839
Watch, Repair FeeEach170
Alarm ClockEach142
Leather SatchelEach253
Cinema AdmissionSeat041
Football AdmissionEach0110
Football SubscriptionEach083
Golf Green FeesEach0S2
Library SubscriptionPer Book0010
Radio LicenceEach100
Dry Cleaning, Men'S SuitPer Suit011
Laundering, SheetEach012
Hair Cut, MenEach045
Hair Cut, WomenEach0411
Hair SetEach012
Permanent WaveEach2115
Optician 6144
Dental ExtractionEach1410
Dental FillingEach0172
DenturesSet27195
Medical (Excess Over Social Security) Private General HospitalPer Day201
Union Dues (Annual Subscription)Per Member233
Face Powder, Block TypeEach036
Vanishing Cream2 Oz Jar046
LipstickEach0411
Baby Talcum PowderTin026
Bobby PinsCard Of 10006
ToothbrushEach023
ToothpasteLarge Tube0211
Toilet SoapSmall Cake009
Hair CreamJar036
Razor BladesPacket Of 10034
AspirinPacket Of 25022
Antiseptic Healing CreamTin033
DisinfectantBottle033
Popular BookEach056
DictionaryEach080
Writing PadEach019
EnvelopesPacket Of 1601I
Camera FilmEach030
Developing And Printing FilmPer Film060
Tobacco2 Oz047
CigarettesPacket Of 10013
PetrolGallon034

International Comparisons – The two tables next following provide comparisons of retail and wholesale prices respectively between New Zealand and certain other countries. All the prices, which relate generally to the month of September 1965, have been converted into New Zealand currency and the Imperial liquid and dry measure has been adopted as a common unit of quantity basis. In the first table prices shown for the United States of America are exclusive of sales tax.

INTERNATIONAL COMPARISON OF RETAIL PRICES OF BASIC FOODSTUFFS

(At September 1965 in New Zealand Currency)
ItemUnitNew Zealand (Average 21 Towns)Australia (Sydney)Canada (Dominion Average)Great Britain* (London)South Africa (Cape Town)United States of America (Average 46 Large Cities)
  s.d.s.d.s.d.s.d.s.d.s.d.

* November 1964.

† 1½ lb.

‡ At price for 3 lb lots.

§ Loose.

∥ September quarter, 1965.

¶ Sirloin.

** Cooking quality only.

Sources:

Australia: Commonwealth Statistician.

Canada: Dominion Bureau of Statistics.

Great Britain: New Zealand High Commissioner.

South Africa: Bureau of Census and Statistics.

U.S.A.: Monthly Labor Review.

Bread2 lb07.5413.6024.7713010.80211.66
Flour25 lb66.28148.70182.54126107.20208.14
Tealb69.90410.80....51176  
Coffeelb86.64§....61.1171179.48511.06
Sugarlb08.0609.0207.550806010.11
Milk (fresh)quart09.2817.2017.871813.8418.31
Butterlb111.7840.1641.513539.4854.89
Cheeselb26.8838.3249.383133.2454.63
Baconlb55.6775.7288.264253.7268.57
Pruneslb31.87........19.5031.08....
Canned peaches30 oz tin44.1025.7638.3425.5024.68....
Beef, rib roastlb38.9846.4566.524438.2867.37
Mutton, leglb32.4724.5057.87....38.52....
Pork—
Leglb310.84411.94....3437.08....
Chopslb41.19411.8458.505038.0474.46
Margarinelb..**30.1624.3711120.72111.91
COMPARISON OF WHOLESALE PRICES OF CERTAIN COMMODITIES
ItemUnitNew Zealand, August 1965*Canada, September 1965Great Britain, September 1965United States of America, September 1965
  £s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.

* Priced once each quarter.

† Price excluding tax (including tax the price ranges from 1s. 9.1d. to 2s. 0.7d. according to the State).

Sources:

Canada: Prices and Price Indexes Dominion Bureau of Statistics.

Great Britain: Wheat and Oats Ministry of Agriculture. Fisheries, and Food: butter and cheese New Zealand Dairy Products Marketing Commission: motor spirits Ministry of Power.

U.S.A.: Survey of Current Business.

Wheatbushel01360126.4901011.790131.71
Oatsbushel086068.14075.64064.07
Flourshort ton124650910.8 .. 411910.29
Sugarcwt391280.63 .. 3160.00
Butterlb0110.50039.150210.50045.74
Cheeselb021.38   023.38032.49
Motor spiritsgallon0210.50   0470011.62

RETAIL PRICES INDEX NUMBERS – An historical survey of retail prices in New Zealand was given in a special supplement to the November 1956 issue of the Monthly Abstract of Statistics, “Consumers” Price Index, 1955 Revision”. Extracts from that publication were also reprinted as an appendix to the 1957 Yearbook (pages 1214–37). For the complete regimen however (i.e., the schedule of items included along with comparative weights) as well as for a continuation up to 1955 of the historical survey of retail prices, direct reference should be made to the 1956 special supplement.

Consumers' Price Index – This index was revised in 1965 and index numbers on base 1965 = 1000 have been published in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics commencing with the January 1966 All Food Index. An outline of the features of the new revised index was given in the February and April 1966 issue of the Abstract, and complete details are contained in a special supplement to the July 1966 issue of the Abstract. Since the Consumers' Price Index numbers given in this section of the Yearbook are no later than 1965, all tables herein have been left on base 1955 = 1000 and the letterpress refers to the index which has run from 1955 to 1965 inclusive. Certain Consumers' Price Index numbers for the first quarter of 1966 on the new base 1965 = 1000 are given in the Latest Statistical Information at the end of this volume. A brief summary of the salient features of the superseded index is as follows:

  1. The basic formula used is that of Laspeyres in its aggregative form.

  2. The index relates primarily to urban dwellers living as families.

  3. About 85 per cent of personal expenditure is covered.

  4. The number of items regularly priced is 375.

  5. The base is: 1952–53 consumption costed at 1955 prices.

  6. Sources of group and commodity weights were (1) the Census of Distribution 1952–53; (2) an analysis of household budgets collected privately in 1952–53; and (3) an extension of regularly compiled statistics of consumable goods. Where considered desirable the base weight assigned to selected items is broadened to allow for expenditure on kindred items not selected for pricing.

  7. Prices are collected by field officers in 23 towns, including two combined areas.

  8. A scientific sample of rented houses and flats has been selected.

  9. Special techniques are employed for costs of owner-occupiers, for prices of seasonal fruits, vegetables and eggs, and for transport charges.

  10. Index numbers are compiled for all food and its subgroups at monthly intervals, and for all other groups and subgroups at quarterly intervals.

  11. Individual town index numbers are published for 21 towns, showing each town both on a common base and on its own base.

  12. To provide a continuous series the prerevision all-groups index has been converted to a 1955 base.

Costs of the following items are, for various reasons, outside the scope of the index: hotel accommodation, licensed and private; long-distance rail and bus transport; all sea and air transport; legal fees, commissions on sales, etc.; gambling; church and charitable donations; private and boarding school fees; music, elocution, dancing, etc., tuition fees; instalment credit interest and similar financial charges; personal accident insurance; funeral directors' charges; photographers' charges; wages of domestic servants, jobbing gardeners, etc.; fees to chiropractors, herbalists, chiropodists, etc.; sundry licences (marriage, dog, etc.); direct taxation; savings, including amortisations of capital debts, investments, and life insurance; spirits and wine; jewellery and florists' goods; durable goods other than replacements; private holiday transport; cost of removal to another locality.

In general the index assumes a constant pattern of expenditure for all towns, whether large cities or provincial centres, whether with warm or cool climates, etc. In transportation, however, the index compromises by setting up a constant base expenditure on transport for all towns, but allowing a varying dissection between the various modes of transport from town to town, according to local circumstances. Consequently there are no true “each on all” indices for transportation, but “each on each” indices can be used to produce “all on all” indices. (“Each on all” means an index for an individual town which uses as base the average for all towns, etc.)

Long-term Linked Series – The table immediately following provides a long-term linked series of retail price (all groups) index numbers combining the present Consumers' Price Index with its predecessors back to 1907, the whole being placed on a uniform base, i.e., the calendar year 1955.

RETAIL PRICES INDEX NUMBERS (ALL GROUPS) LONG-TERM LINKED SERIES

Base: Calendar year 1955 (= 1000)
YearIndex Number
1907308
1908309
1909305
1910308
1911306
1912315
1913322
1914332
1915357
1916382
1917415
1918449
1919482
1920538
1921546
1922503
1923507
1924520
1925530
1926533
1927529
1928531
1929530
1930518
1931479
1932443
1933420
1934427
1935442
1936456
1937488
1938502
1939523
1940547
1941567
1942586
1943599
1944610
1945618
1946623
1947643
1948694
1949706
1950745
1951828
1952892
1953933
1954976
19551,000
19561,035
19571,057
19581,104
19591,146
19601,154
19611,175
19621,206
19631,230
19641,273
19651,316

The following diagram shows the movement in retail prices index numbers, the data being drawn from the figures given in the preceding table (long-term linked series) and the quarterly table following.

RETAIL PRICES INDEX NUMBERS

Consumers' Price Index Numbers – The tables which now follow relate to the current Consumers' Price Index only.

The first table supplies all-groups index numbers and index numbers of individual groups and subgroups for 21 towns combined in respect of the calendar years 1955–65 and for each of the four quarters of the years 1959–65. The group and subgroup weights are also shown as percentages of the base expenditure.

CONSUMERS' PRICE INDEX – QUARTERLY INDEX NUMBERS (ALL GROUPS) TWENTY-ONE TOWNS COMBINED

Base: Weighted average twenty-one towns, 1955 (= 1000)
 FoodHousingHousehold OperationApparelTransportationMiscellaneousAll Groups
Groups—
Percentages of base expenditure32.2615.4010.6015.438.7617.55100.00
Calendar year—
19551,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,000
19561,0571,0551,0139991,0161,0301,035
19571,054111810381,0051,0761,0551,057
19581,07111791,0741,0221,1601,1601,104
19591,0771,23610941,0411,2401,2731,146
1960109212861,1071,0631,2131,2321,154
19611,1021,344111810861,2161,2521,175
196211091,4361,1441,1061,24012941,206
19631,13014971,1541,1151,2631,3121,230
196411951,5531,1761,1311,31113381,273
196512291,6121,2131,1571,3541,4021,316
Quarter ended—
1959—31 March1,0751,22010901,0301,2341,2631139
30 June1,0701,2311090103812391,2741,142
30 September10781,24110971,0451,2441,3041,154
31 December10861,2511,1011,0501,2441,2501,150
1960—31 March1,0711,26611081,0561,2231,2371,145
30 June106812811,1071,0611,22312391,147
30 September1,10212921,1051,0641,2051,2261,157
31 December11281,3041,10710691,20212281168
1961—31 March1098131811091,0741,2041,2351,163
30 June108213281,11310861,21612391,163
30 September1,1111,343111910901,2221,2651181
31 December11181383112910951,22512691193
1962—31 March110814091,13510971,22612851197
30 June10991,4271,1431,105123812881,201
30 September1,1101,4431,1451,1101,2471,3001,210
31 December11181,4661,1501,11212491,3011218
1963—31 March1,11014821,1551,1121,2521,3071219
30 June1,11714921,1521,1141,25313081,224
30 September1,1341,5001,1531,1161,2731,3141,233
31 December11581,51511591,1171,2741,3161,245
1964—31 March1,1601,5341,163111912801,3211,250
30 June1,1751,545116911281,3021,3231,261
30 September1,21015591,1711,1341,3101,3461280
31 December1,2331,5721,2021,1431,3531,3631,301
1965—31 March1,22215881,2031,1511,3551,3751,304
30 June1,2141,6021,2131,1551,35413821,306
30 September1,23316181,2151,1571,3511,4261,323
31 December1,2451,6401,2211,1641,3551,4261,332
CONSUMERS' PRICE INDEX – QUARTERLY INDEX NUMBERS (ALL GROUPS)
 FoodHousingHousehold Operation
Meat and FishFruits, Vegetables, and EggsOther FoodsRentHome OwnershipFuel and LightHome FurnishingsDomestic Supplies and Services
Subgroups—
Percentages of base expenditure8.248.0315.994.6610.743.204.702.70
Calendar year—
19551,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,000
19569951,2311,002104810581,0151,0101,016
19571,0541,105102910981,1261,0421,0221059
19581,1521,0671,0301,14311951,1041,0551,073
19591,1711,0731,03111971,25311291,0731091
19601,17611091,0411,2321309112810881,114
196111811,1261,0501,3001,3631,1331,1031,125
196211831,1371,0561,5041,4071,1771,1171,150
19631,2371109108515961,454119711191,166
19641,3261,1441,1521,6731,5001,2141,1371,201
19651,4441,2101,1261,7721,5431,2331,1601280
Quarter ended—
1959—
31 March11811059102911861,2351,1341,0661079
30 June1,1601058102911961,2471,1331,0661083
30 September1,16310831,0311,202125811281,0771093
31 December118110911,0341,2031,2721,12010831109
1960—
31 March1,1671,0421,0371,21412891,13310881,113
30 June1,1441,0451,0401,2301,3031,13010891,114
30 September1,17511491,0411,2421,3141,12410861,114
31 December1,2201,2011,0441,2421,3311,12410911,114
1961—
31 March11851,1121,0471,2501,347112910901118
30 June1,1651,0631,05012591,3571,13010991118
30 September1,1711,1671,051128413681,1311,1101,121
31 December1,2051,1611,0521,40613811,1441,1121,143
1962—
31 March11821,1411,054144813921,15511181,141
30 June11801,1021,05614881,40111791,1171,147
30 September11801,1431,0571,5211,41011841,1151,152
31 December11901,16310591,5601,426118911181,161
1963—
31 March1,20211081,0641581143911951,1231,162
30 June1,205109410841591144811961,1161,161
30 September1,2461,103109115991,45711941,1161,167
31 December12961,1321,1001,6111,4731,2021,1201,174
1964—
31 March1,2761,10211291,64114881,20411281,176
30 June12871,1001,1561,66114951,2101,1351181
30 September134911591,16316881,50412091,1361186
31 December13921,2161,1601,7011,5161,23211491,260
1965—
31 March14091,2101,1331,72515291,22311481,274
30 June14291,1711,1251,7501,5371,2321,1621279
30 September1,4531,2271,12217851,5461,2331,1631283
31 December14881,2331,126182615591,24411681284
CONSUMERS' PRICE INDEX – QUARTERLY INDEX NUMBERS (ALL GROUPS)
 ApparelTransportationMiscellaneousAll Groups
ClothingFootwearPublic TransportPrivate TransportTobacco and AlcoholOther SuppliesOther Services
Subgroups—
Percentages of base expenditure13.062.372.486.288.534.904.12100.00
Calendar year
19551,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,000
195699210391,0071,0201,0101,0351,0661,035
195799210781,12210581,0141,0641,1311,057
19581,0051,1151,14011681196108311801,104
195910181,1641,1751,26613961,1061,2161,146
19601,0301,2421,2031,21712851,1301,2451,154
19611,051128212181,2161,2721,15313281,175
19621,0661,3271,2341,24212811,17714591,206
19631,0731,3461,2511268128712191,4711,230
196410881,37012801,32412871,2651,5311,273
19651,113139613391,36013181,31616791,316
Quarter ended—
1959—
31 March1,01211291,1431,270138410931,2151139
30 June10191,1411,1711,2661,4061,1061,2021,142
30 September1019118311861,26714581,1101,2141,154
31 December1,0231,20311991,2611,3351,1161,2351,150
1960—
31 March1,0271,2151,2011,23112981,1231,2451,145
30 June10281,2431,2011,23112981,1301,2451,147
30 September1,0301,2511,2061,2051,2721,1301,2461,157
31 December1,0341,2601,2041,2011,27211381,2451168
1961—
31 March10391,2661,2041,2031,2721,1411,2711,163
30 June1,0521,2761,2111,2171,2711,1541,2711,163
30 September1,05412871,2241,2211,2721,15713801181
31 December10581,3001,2341,2221,2731,16113881193
1962—
31 March10581,3101,2341,2221,2731,1631,4561197
30 June1,0661,3201,23412391,2761,16514591,201
30 September106913381,2341,252128611881,4611,210
31 December1,0701,3401,2341,255128711911,4601218
1963—
31 March1,0701,3441,2361258128712081,4661219
30 June1,0731,3441,2541,25212871,2121,4661,224
30 September1,0741341,256128012871,22214801,233
31 December1,07513491259128012871,2351,4731,245
1964—
31 March1,0771,3511,263128612871,24114851,250
30 June10851,3661,261131812871,25214811,261
30 September10911,3701,261132912871,2721,5531280
31 December109813941,3341,361128712941,6031,301
1965—
31 March1,10713921,3371,36312871,3001,6451,304
30 June1,11213941,3371,36112871,3171,6571,306
30 September1,114139513381,35613491,3221,7101,323
31 December1,1211,4031,345135913491,3251,7031,332

In the table which follows monthly figures for the food group are shown for all index towns combined.

CONSUMERS' PRICE INDEX – MONTHLY INDEX NUMBERS (FOOD), TWENTY-ONE TOWNS COMBINED

Base: Weighted average twenty-one towns, 1955 (= 1000)
PeriodMeat and FishFruits, Vegetables, and EggsOther FoodsAll Food
Calendar year—
19551,0001,0001,0001,000
Month—
1964 – January12821,1321,1021,155
February128010861,1401,162
March1,26710871,1461,162
April1,27710691,1501,162
May12871,1101,1571179
June12971,1211,1601185
July1,3261,1001,1611188
August1,3531,1701,1631,213
September13681,2071,1651228
October13861,16711691,224
November13981,2411,1721,247
December13931,24011381229
1965 – January13951,22511381,225
February14091,2161,1311,223
March1,42111881,1301219
April142811791,1301218
May1,4261,1751,1301,217
June1,4321,1601,1151,207
July1,4361,17111181,213
August1,4511,2321,1231,234
September1,47212791,1261,253
October14871,2021,1241,236
November14881,2171,1261,241
December148812791,1261,257

The following tables distinguish individual towns and groupings of towns, but the subgroup indices are omitted; the periods covered axe the calendar years 1955, 1964, and 1965 and the separate quarters of 1965. Attention is called, however, to the two-fold method of presentation: in the first place current prices in each town are compared with prices in the same town during the base period; in the second, current prices in each town are compared with average prices over all the 21 towns in the base period. Where the base is the individual town, the index numbers are specially designed to show price movements in each centre. Vertical comparisons can also be made but they will show the relative amount of price movements in respective towns, not relative current price levels.

In the second method, where the base is average prices over the 21 towns, horizontal or vertical comparisons may be made to compare relative price levels. However, these index numbers do not indicate how much dearer or cheaper it is to live in one town or another, but only how much higher or lower retail price levels are in one town than another. The construction of the index assumes the same consumption habits in all towns, regardless of size, climate, etc.

CONSUMERS' PRICE INDEX – GROUP INDEX NUMBERS FOR INDIVIDUAL TOWNS AND GROUPINGS OF TOWNS

Base: Weighted average each town, and grouping, separately, 1955 (= 1000)
TownFoodHousing
AnnualAnnualFirst QuarterSecond QuarterThird QuarterFourth QuarterAnnualAnnualAnnualFirst QuarterSecond QuarterThird QuarterFourth QuarterAnnual
 1,9551,9641,9651,9651,9651,9651,9651,9551,9641,9651,9651,9651,9651,965
Auckland1,00012091,2531,23312481,25712481,00015951,6301,6361,6421,6731,645
Wellington-Hutt1,0001,2001,2121,2101,241124912281,0001,5701,6171,6411,6561,6731,647
Christchurch1,0001,2051,2251,2121,2331,2631,2331,0001,52115481,5641,6051,6211585
Dunedin1,0001,2141,2371,2441,2511,2731,2511,0001,4431,47214921,5021,5161495
Four chief centres1,0001,2061,2351,2241,24412581,2401,0001,55714931,6071,6231,6451,617
Hamilton1,0001,14011691,170118011911,1771,000165916961,7161,7351,7531,725
Gisborne1,00011681,20711971,23412491,2221,00015591593159915971,6101,600
Napier-Hastings1,0001,170118912091,2451,2451,2221,0001,5211,56715811,6051,6261595
New Plymouth1,000118412091,2061,2151,2201,2121,00014851,5571,56515861,6111580
Wanganui1,0001169119711831197119911941,0001,5251,5251,54415991,6221,573
Palmerston North1,0001159118811831,2131,20311971,00015381,5621,5651,57115971,574
Nelson1,0001,174118611841,2071,2241,2001,00015081,5431,5471,5561,5651,553
Timaru1,00011991,2371,2271,2301,2411,2341,000162916591,6671,7031,7761,702
Invercargill1,0001,22712481,2341,26312681,2511,0001,5111,5421,5461,5621,5711,555
Nine provincial towns1,0001,173119911971,2171,22212091,0001,5521588159816181,6421,611
Whangarei1,0001,1721,20311911,2121,2241,2071,0001,5421,5761,6521,6651,6641639
Tauranga1,0001,17612191,2101,2231,2441,2241,0001,5651,6051,6101,6161,6111,611
Rotorua1,0001,167119911881,20312181,2021,0001,5341,5631,5751,60416481598
Masterton1,0001,162118711791,2061,20411941,00014951,5431,5441,5501,5521,547
Blenheim1,000118611981,20312081,2131,2051,0001,5521,57315911,6011,6121594
Greymouth1,0001179119211801181119311861,00014381,4671,474148814941481
Ashburton1,00011921,2111,2001,21312381,2161,0001,572159415991,6041,6141,603
Oamaru1,0001208124812291,2441,2531,2441,00015181,5741580158515941583
Eight other towns1,0001,1771,204119412081,2201,2071,0001,5211,5561,574158615961578
Twenty-one towns combined1,00011951,2221,2141,2331,24512291,0001,55315881,60216181,6401,612
TownHousehold OperationApparel
AnnualAnnualFirst QuarterSecond QuarterThird QuarterFourth QuarterAnnualAnnualAnnualFirst QuarterSecond QuarterThird QuarterFourth QuarterAnnual
 1,9551,9641,9651,9651,9651,9651,9651,9551,9641,9651,9651,9651,9651,965
Auckland1,0001,1611181119511991,20711961,0001,1041,1211,1301,1301,1341129
Wellington-Hutt1,00011941,2001,2251,2241,2311,2201,00011481,1741,1731,17411861,176
Christchurch1,00011991,2271,2331,2311,2351,2311,0001,15411681,1701,17611851,175
Dunedin1,0001,2501,3011,3041,30513091,3051,0001,1401,1671,1721,17711851,175
Four chief centres1,000118712081,2221,2231,2301,2211,000112811481,1531,1551,1631,155
Hamilton1,0001,157119811941,2011,20011981,0001,1421,152115811581,1661158
Gisborne1,0001,1111,1351,1341,1331,1361,1341,0001,1561,1771,176118211951182
Napier-Hastings1,00011781,2201,2251,2261,2341,2261,0001,1261,1531,1441,1451,1521149
New Plymouth1,0001,1471,17611781179118011781,0001,1231,1361,1461,1471,1521,145
Wanganui1,0001,145117811781180118311801,0001,17411941,2001,2021,2051,201
Palmerston North1,0001,1401,1721,1761,17511791,1751,0001,12011391,1461,1471,1511,146
Nelson1,0001,1371,1671,1761182121811861,00011491,1671,167117811841,174
Timaru1,0001,246128412891290129712901,0001,1171,14711581,1601,1641,157
Invercargill1,00011791,2171,2301,2301,23412281,0001,1241,14411491,1571,1621,153
Nine provincial towns1,0001,160119611981,2001,2061,2001,0001,1351,1541,1571,1601,1661159
Whangarei1,0001149119211961,2011,20111981,0001,1071,1311,1331,13511381,134
Tauranga1,0001,1371,1721,1761180119711811,0001,1331,1531,1531,1551,1641,157
Rotorua1,0001,156118411901194119711911,00011951,2111,2141,2151,2171,215
Masterton1,0001,1661,2021,2131,2141,2231,2131,0001,12711481,14311381,1441,143
Blenheim1,0001,1311,1531,1631,174118211681,0001,1001,1161,1161,12111281,121
Greymouth1,0001,1721,2011,2071,20612081,2061,0001,1451,1731,173118211891179
Ashburton1,0001,1571188119811981,20211971,00011281,1411,1441,1431,1571,146
Oamaru1,0001,161119211951,201119911971,0001,1501,1711182118511901182
Eight other towns1,0001,1551188119411981,20111961,000113811591,1601,16311691,163
Twenty-one towns combined1,0001,1761,2031,2131,2151,2211,2131,0001,1311,1511,1551,1571,1641,157
TownTransportationMiscellaneous
AnnualAnnualFirst QuarterSecond QuarterThird QuarterFourth QuarterAnnualAnnualAnnualFirst QuarterFirst QuarterSecond QuarterThird QuarterAnnual
* See text on page 684.
 1,9551,9641,9651,9651,9651,9651,9651,9551,9641,9651,9651,9651,9651,965
Auckland1,0001318136913681,3651,3671,3671,0001,33613681,37414191,4151394
Wellington-Hutt1,0001,3311397139613921,40213971,0001,342138613921,4341,4411,413
Christchurch1,00012841,3131,31113091,3111,3111,0001,3241,3601,3711,4131,4061387
Dunedin1,0001,32713591,3571,356135913581,0001348138113911,4371,4341,411
Four chief centres1,0001,3161,3641,3621,3601,3641,3621,0001,3361,37213801,4241,4221399
Hamilton1,00012931,3271,3251,321 1,3241,0001,3401,37213781,4241,4201399
Gisborne1,00012891,3231,3221,317 1,3241,0001,3371381138714381,4451,413
Napier-Hastings1,00013081,3431,3421,3371,3401,3401,0001,346139013961,4341,4411,415
New Plymouth1,00012981,3311,3301,3251,3341,1301,0001,346138913951,4371,4441,416
Wanganui1,0001,3121,3551,35413491,3521,3131,0001,3461390139614381,4461418
Palmerston North1,0001,3111,36013581,3531,356131,0001,345138913951,44214491419
Nelson1,00012981,33113291,326132913291,00013291,3651,3761,4421,4161395
Timaru1,000129713391,3371,3341,3371,3371,0001,3311,36713781,42514191397
Invercargill1,0001,3041,3461,3441,3401,3431,3441,0001348138113911,4271,4341,411
Nine provincial towns1,0001,3021,34113391,335133913381,0001,342138213891,4331,4351,410
Whangarei1,00013191,3521,3501,346134913491,0001,3451,377138314281,4251,403
Tauranga1,00013191,3561,35413491,37313581,00013391,37113781,42314191398
Rotorua1,0001,2671,3121,3101,30713091,3101,0001,3451,377138314281,4251,403
Masterton1,0001,3141,3511,3501,34513691,3541,0001,3461390139614381,4461418
Blenheim1,0001295132913281,3241,3271,3271,0001,333136913811,4221,4151397
Greymouth1,0001,303133913381,3351,3371,3371,0001,3241,3601,3711,4131,4061388
Ashburton1,0001318135913581,3531,3561,3571,00013291,3651,37714181,4121393
Oamaru1,0001,3241,3611,3671,3621,3651,3641,0001348138113911,4371,4341,411
Eight other towns1,0001,3051,3431,34213381,3461,3421,00013391,37413821,4261,4221,401
Twenty-one towns combined1,0001,3111,3551,3541,3511,3551,3541,00013381,37513821,4261,4261,402
 Base: Weighted average twenty-one towns, 1955 (= 1000)
    Food     Housing    
TownAnnualAnnualFirst QuarterSecond QuarterThird QuarterFourth QuarterAnnualAnnualAnnualFirst QuarterSecond QuarterThird QuarterFourth QuarterAnnual
 1,9551,9641,9651,9651,9651,9651,9651,9551,9641,9651,9651,9651,9651,965
Auckland9981,2071,2511,2311,2461,2561,24610181,62416591,6651,6711,7031,675
Wellington-Hutt1,0121,2151,2271,2251,2561,2641,2431,0471,643169217181,7331,7501,723
Christchurch99011931,2131,2001,2211,2501,2211,0001,52215491,5641,6051,6211585
Dunedin977118712091,2151,2231,2441,223841,42014491469147914921,472
Four chief centres9981,2041,2331,2221,2411,2551238101815851,6211,6361,6511,6741,646
Hamilton1,0231,166119611981,20712181,20595815891,6241,6441,66216791,652
Gisborne9971,1641,20311931,2301,245121895214841,5161,5221,5201,5321,522
Napier-Hastings9581,12011381158119211931,1709401,4301,4731485150815281499
New Plymouth98711691193119111991,20511979721,4441,5131,5211,5431,5661,536
Wanganui1,01411851,21411991,2141,2151,21093214191,421143914901,5111,465
Palmerston North101911811,2101,2051,2361,22512199841,5131,53715391,5451,5711548
Nelson9851,1561,1671,16611891,20511829971,50315391,5421,5511,5601548
Timaru98711831,2201,2101,2141,2241,217970158016091,6171,6521,7221,650
Invercargill1,0131,2431,2631,250126912841,2671,0061,5211,5521,5551,57215811,565
Nine provincial towns9991,172119811961,2161,22112089661,5001,5341,5441,56415871,557
Whangarei1,0441,2231,2551,2431,26512781,2609811,5121,5461,6201,6331,6311,607
Tauranga102812091,2531,2441258127912591,014158716281,63316391,6341,634
Rotorua1,0431,2171,2511,2401,2541,2701,2549821,5061,5341,5461,5751,6171568
Masterton1,0051168119311851,2121,2101,2009811,4661,5131,5141,5201,5221,517
Blenheim9741,1551,1671,1721,17711821,174966149915181,5361,5461,5561539
Greymouth1,00711881,200118911891,20211959751,4011,4301,4361,4501,4561,443
Ashburton1,00411971,2171,20512181,2431,22194414841,5051,5101,5141,5241,513
Oamaru98311881,22712091,2241,2321,2239401,42714791485148914981488
Eight other towns1,01711971,2241,21412281,2411,227977148515191,537154915591,541
Twenty-one towns combined1,00011951,2221,2141,2331,24512291,0001,55315881,60216181,6401,612
TownHousehold OperationApparel
AnnualAnnualFirst QuarterSecond QuarterThird QuarterFourth QuarterAnnualAnnualAnnualFirst QuarterSecond QuarterThird QuarterFourth QuarterAnnual
19551,9641,9651,9651,9651,9651,9651,9551,9641,9651,9651,9651,9651,965
Auckland1,0051,16711881,2011,2061,2131,2021,03211391,1561,1661,1661,1701,165
Wellington-Hutt9941187119312181,2161,2241,2139851,1301,1561,1551,15611681159
Christchurch98811851,21312191,2161,2211,2179711,1211,1341,1361,1421,1511,141
Dunedin9371,17112181,2221,2221,2261,22299911391,1661,1711,17611841,174
Four chief centres9911,17611981,2111,21212191,2101,0041,1331,15311581,1601,1671159
Hamilton975112911681,1641,1721,17011699751,1141,123112911291,1371,130
Gisborne1,11412381,2651,2631,2621,2651,2649981,1541,1741,174117911921180
Napier-Hastings10491,236127912851286129412869971,12211491,1401,14111481,145
New Plymouth1,0051,153118111831184118511849891,1111,1231,1331,13411391,132
Wanganui1,0221,1711,2041,2041,20612091,2069931,16611861192119411971192
Palmerston North1,0211,16311961,20011991,2041,2009971,1171,1361,1431,14411481,143
Nelson1,0061,1451,174118311901,22611939851,131114911491,1601,1651,156
Timaru9731,21312491,2551,2561,2621,2561,0161,1351,1651,177117811831,176
Invercargill10281,2131,2521,2651,26512691,2631,0111,1361,1571,1611,1701,1751,166
Nine provincial towns1,01711801,21612191,2211,2261,22099411281,1471,1501,15311591,152
Whangarei1,0201,1721,2161,2201,2261,2251,22210091,1171,1421,1431,14511491,145
Tauranga9251,0511084108710911,10710929931,1251,1451,1451,1471,1561148
Rotorua1,033119412412291,2331,2361,2309461,1301,145114811491,1531149
Masterton1,03612091241,25712581,2671,2571,0001,12711481,14211381,1431,143
Blenheim1,0351,17111941,2041,2151,22412091,0601,16611831183118911951188
Greymouth9761,1441,17311791,17711801,1779881,1311159115811681,1741,165
Ashburton1,0701,2371,271128212821286128098411091,1231,1261,12411381128
Oamaru1,0471,21612491,25212581,2551,2539721118113911491,1531,1571149
Eight other towns1,01111681,20112081,2111,21612099901,127114811491,15111581,151
Twenty-one towns combined1,0001,1761,2031,2131,2151,2211,2131001,1311,1511,1551,1571,1641,157
TownTransportation*Miscellaneous
AnnualAnnualFirst QuarterSecond QuarterThird QuarterFourth QuarterAnnualAnnualAnnualFirst QuarterSecond QuarterThird QuarterFourth QuarterAnnual
 1,9551,9641,9651,9651,9651,9651,9651,9551,9641,9651,9651,9651,9651,965
Auckland1,0001318136913681,3651,3671,3671,00213381,3701,3761,42214181397
Wellington-Hutt1,0001,3311397139613921,40213979981339138313891,43114391,411
Christchurch1,00012841,3131,31113091,3111,3111,0061,332136813801,4211,4151396
Dunedin1,0001,32713591,3571,356135913589881,3321,3651,3741,4201,4171394
Four chief centres1,0001,3161,3641,3621,3601,3641,3621,0001,3371,37213801,4241,4231,400
Hamilton1,00012931,3271,3251,3211,3241,3241,0021,3431,37513811,4271,4231,401
Gisborne1,00012891,3231,3221,3171,3341,3249981,334137813841,4351,4421,410
Napier-Hastings1,00013081,3431,3421,3371,3401,3409981,344138813941,43114391,413
New Plymouth1,00012981,3311,3301,3251,3341,3309991,344138713931,4351,4421,414
Wanganui1,0001,3121,3551,35413491,3521,3539981,344138813941,4361,4431,415
Palmerston North1,0001,3111,36013581,3531,3561,3579981,3431387139314391,4471,416
Nelson1,00012981,33113291,326132913291,0061,3371,37313851,4311,4241,403
Timaru1,000129713391,3371,3341,3371,3371,0041,3361,37213841,4301,4241,403
Invercargill1,0001,3041,3461,3441,3401,3431,3449881,3321,3651,3741,4201,4171394
Nine provincial towns1,0001,3021,34113391,335133913389991,341138013871,4311,4341408
Whangarei1,00013191,3521,3501,346134913491,0021348138013861,43214281,406
Tauranga1,00013191,3561,35413491,37313581,0021,3421,37413801,4261,4221,401
Rotorua1,0001,2671,3121,3101,30713091,3101,0021,347137913861,4311,4271,406
Masterton1,0001,3141,3511,3501,34513691,3549881,344138813941,4361,4431,415
Blenheim1,0001295132913281,3241,3271,3271,0061,3411,37713891,4301,4241,405
Greymouth1,0001,303133913381,3351,3371,3371,0061,332136813801,4211,4151396
Ashburton1,0001318135913581,3531,3561,3571,0061,3371,37413851,4271,4201,401
Oamaru1,0001,3241,3611,3671,3621,3651,3649881,3321,3651,3741,4201,4171394
Eight other towns1,0001,3051,3431,34213381,3461,3421,0021,3411,376138414281,4251,403
Twenty-one towns combined1,0001,3111,3551,3541,3511,3551,3541,00013881,37513821,4261,4261,402
TownAll Groups
Base: Weighted Average Each Town, and Grouping, Separately, 1955 (= 1000)Base: Weighted Average Twenty-one Towns Base 1955 (= 1000)
AnnualAnnualFirst QuarterSecond QuarterThird QuarterFourth QuarterAnnualAnnualAnnualFirst QuarterSecond QuarterThird QuarterFourth QuarterAnnual
19551,9641,9651,9651,9651,9651,9651,9551,9641,9651,9651,9651,9651,965
Auckland1,00012791,3131,3121,3261,3341,321100812891,3241,3221,3361,3451,332
Wellington-Hutt1,00012871,3161,3231,3421,3521,333100812971,3261,3331,3521,3631,344
Christchurch1,0001,27412981,3001,3211,3341,3139921,264128812891,3101,3231,303
Dunedin1,0001,2751,3051,3131,3261,3361,3209811,251128112881,3011,3121296
Four chief centres1,00012791,3101,312132913391,3221,00212821,3121,3151,3311,3411,325
Hamilton1,000126812971,3021,3161,3231,3109951,261129112961,3101,3171,303
Gisborne1,0001,257129112891,3101,3221,3031,0031,260129512931,3141,3261,307
Napier-Hastings1,000125912921,3011,32213291,3119811,23612681,27712981,3041287
New Plymouth1,0001,255128912921,3061,3141,3009001,2431,277128012931,3011288
Wanganui1,0001,262129012901,3101,3161,3019951,256128312831,30313091295
Palmerston North1,0001,254128512861,305130812961,0051,260129212931,3111,3151,303
Nelson1,0001,256128112841,3031,313129599412491,2731,27612951,3051287
Timaru1,00012881,3231,3251,3401,3551,3369911,2771,3121,31413291,3441,325
Invercargill1,0001,2771,3051,3051,3221,3301,315100812871,3151,3151,3331,3401,326
Nine provincial towns1,0001,263129412971,3151,3221,3079951,2571288129113081,3161,301
Whangarei1,0001,257128912981,31513191,3061,0151,276130913181,33513391,325
Tauranga1,00012681,3041,3031,3171,3271,3131,0021,5701,3071,30613191,3301,315
Rotorua1,0001,263129512951,3131,3251,3071,0061,2711,3031,3031,3211,3331,315
Masterton1,0001,253128612851,3011,30612951,0021,256128912881,30413091297
Blenheim1,0001,2571278128612981,30212919991,2561278128512971,3011290
Greymouth1,00012491,2751,2741285129012819951,24312681268127812841,274
Ashburton1,0001268129312941,3061,3171,3029991,26712212931,3041,3161,301
Oamaru1,0001,2741,3111,3101,325132913199841,254129112901,30413081298
Eight other towns1,0001,260129012921,3071,3141,3011,0021,2621293129413091,3161,303
Twenty-one towns combined1,0001,2731,3041,3061,3231,3321,3161,0001,2731,3041,3061,3231,3321,316

WHOLESALE PRICES – Wholesale Prices Index numbers have been available in New Zealand since 1920, when index numbers covering prices of a range of commodities for the years 1891 to 1919 were published on a base equating the average of the five years 1909–13 to 1000. This series was revised in 1925, the revision being carried back to 1913, and again in 1937, when the base was changed to 1926–30 (= 1000). In this latter index commodities were classified by their physical characteristics and priced, as far as possible, in their least processed state.

Revision of Wholesale Prices Index – In 1959 a full-scale revision of the Wholesale Prices Index was completed, a description of this revision being published as a special supplement to the October 1959 issue of the Monthly Abstract of Statistics under the title “Index Numbers of Wholesale Prices”. A brief summary of the salient features of this revision appears in the 1960 Yearbook (pages 992–994). The index is not a single wholesale prices index, but a series of price index numbers related to broad groupings of the inter-industry transactions distinguished in the Department's input-output tables for the New Zealand economy.* Thus each of the index numbers relates to a group of commodity transactions occurring at certain price-levels between defined sectors in the economy. Capital goods as well as goods for current consumption or usage are represented in the various commodity flows.

Wholesale Prices Index Numbers – The table which follows is divided into two parts; the first covers “input” prices and the second “output” prices. Within the first part of the table there is a break-up into goods for industrial use (analysed by sector destinations), for consumption, and for export. In each flow imported goods are distinguished from locally produced goods. In this part of the table all prices are inclusive of sales tax and excise duties and net of subsidies; the prices for exports marketed overseas are the prices in these markets brought to an f.o.b. basis, i.e., their “input” prices to other countries.

In the second part of the table the broad producing sectors are distinguished. Here the prices of their outputs are used. They are taken before the addition of sales tax and excise duties or the

* See Report on the Inter-industry Study of the New Zealand Economy for the Year 1954–51, Department of Statistics, Wellington, 1959.

deduction of subsidies. The prices for export meat and dairy products are those payable to producers under the different stabilisation and minimum export-meat-prices schemes.

The primary produce processing industries group comprises the two major industries, meat export works and dairy factories, processing farm products mainly for export.

The expression base for the index is the calendar year 1958, and the table shows the index numbers in respect of the calendar years 1958–65 and each of the four quarters of 1963, 1964, and 1965.

WHOLESALE PRICES INDEX

Base: 1958 (= 1000)

Index Numbers of Commodity Prices by Sectors of Destination*
PeriodPrices Paid for Commodities Used by—All Commodities
Domestic IndustryConsumersDomestic Industry and ConsumersOther Countries (Exported)
ImportedHome ProducedTotalImportedHome ProducedTotalImportedHome ProducedTotalImportedHome ProducedTotal

* The prices used in this part of the table are those payable by the using or consuming sectors, i.e., including indirect taxation and net after subsidies; the export prices are f.o.b. equivalent of overseas market prices.

† Provisional.

Calendar year—
19581,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,000
19591,0159981,0041,0551,03410391,0251,0111,0151,1411,02510391,035
1960100810181,015101910281,0261,0101,022101811391,0101,0471038
19611,0121,00510081,0251,0341,0321,0151,0151,0151,0231,0151,0171,016
19621,0119929981,0331,0351,0351,0161,007100910491,0161,0161,016
19631,0341,0131,0201,0401,0501,0471,0351,02510281,1601,0351,0541,050
196410391,0711,0601,03710881,07610381,0771,065125910381,1161097
19651058111110931,0541,11110971,0571111109411841,05711261109
Quarter ended—
1963 – 31 March1,0249941,004103810281,0301,0271,0051,01210981,0271,0261,026
30 June1,0421,0011,0141038103810381,0411,0131,0221,1131,0411,0351,037
30 September1,0261,0241,0251,0411,0601,0561,0301,0361,03411861,03010691059
31 December1,0431,0321,0351,0431,0721,0651,0431,0451,0451,2451,04310891,077
1964 – 31 March1,04710391,04210391,0701,0621,0451,050104812811,0451,1001086
30 June1,03610681,0571,0321,0741,0641,0351,070105912871,03511171096
30 September1,03010831,0661,035109310791,03110871,07012521,03111221099
31 December1,044109410771,0421,11410971,0431101108312181,04311261105
1965 – 31 March1,0461,10010831,047108910791,047109710821,1761,0471,1141097
30 June1,067111010961048109510841,0621105109211781,06211211106
30 September1,057112211011,0561,1211,1061,0571122110211931,05711371117
31 December1,062110910941,06411381,1211,0621119110211881,06211341116
PeriodPrices Paid for Commodities Used by Domestic Industry
Primary IndustriesPrimary Produce Processing IndustriesOther Manufacturing Industries
ImportedHome ProducedTotalImportedHome ProducedTotalImportedHome ProducedTotal
FarmingAll Other IndustriesOther Manufacturing IndustriesAll Other Industries

* The prices used in this part of the table are those payable by the using or consuming sectors, i.e., including indirect taxation and net after subsidies; the export prices are f.o.b. equivalent of overseas market prices.

† Provisional.

Calendar year
19581,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,000
19599969271,0109721,02197898010081,0131,0301,014
19609869581,0149851,0071,0051,0051,0061,0241,0661,025
19611,0129481,0169861,0459409431,0061,02610691,026
19621,0038391,0239409909199211,0061,03410381,021
19639898481,026943964952953104810391,1131,061
19649999671,03099799510491,0471,043108011811085
1965102811491,05610911059109110901,04410841,1721084
Quarter ended—
1963–31 March99781610299319769249251,0271,0361,0661039
30 June99083810289399689359361,06310391,0701058
30 September9858611,0259479549719701,03510391,1441,061
31 December9868781,0249549599799791,0651,0421,1711084
1964–31 March9899121,02697096198498310691,07011681093
30 June9939581,0249909781,0561,0531,0441,0721,1761082
30 September1,0009811,0271,0021,0061,0761,0741,02610781,2031081
31 December1,0131,0141,0451,0261,03610791,0771,030109911781083
1965–31 March10191083104810581038109210911,027108711591,073
30 June1,02711381,04710831,073110311071,06310871,1501090
30 September102811581,05210941048111711151,040108411911087
31 December1,03612191,0771,1311079104710481,046108011881088
PeriodPrices Paid for Commodities Used by Domestic Industry
Building and ConstructionTransport and CommunicationOther Industries
ImportedHome ProducedTotalImportedHome ProducedTotalImportedHome ProducedTotal
† Includes wholesale and retail trade, banking and finance, public utilities, and services.
Calendar year—
19581,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,000
19591,0321,0151,0211038103910391,0161,0171,017
19601,0421,0301,0349871,0421,0021,0031,0271,020
19611,0521,0561,0549801,05199910091,0421,033
19621,0461,0721,0639921,0721,0141,0161,0601048
19631,0421,0721,06110091,0661,0251,0211,0631,051
19641,070109510861,0171,0541,0271,03410861,071
196510961,1411,1241,0721,0721,07210831,1031097
Quarter ended—
1963–31 March1,04310691,06010091,0741,02710181,0531,044
30 June1,0431,0721,06110081,0641,0231,0211,0571,047
30 September1,0411,0731,0611,0101,0641,0251,02310691,056
31 December1,0421,0741,0621,0111,0611,0241,0211,0711,057
1964–31 March10481,0751,0651,0071,0621,0221,0241,0671,055
30 June1,064108910801,0021,0501,01510281,0761,063
30 September1,077109510881,0031,0501,016102910941,076
31 December10921,1221,1111,0551,0551,0551,0541,1051091
1965–31 March10971,1271,1161,0641,0651,06510801,1021096
30 June10931,132111810681,0661,0671,0771,1011095
30 September10981,1501,1311,0761,0771,07610871,1051,100
31 December10961,1541,15310811078108010901,1011098
Index Numbers of Commodity Prices by Sector of Origin
PeriodPrices Received for Commodities Produced in New Zealand
Output ofUsed by
FarmingOther Primary IndustriesPrimary Produce Processing IndustriesOther Manufacturing IndustriesPublic UtilitiesAll Domestic Industry§Industry and ConsumersOther Countries (Exported)

* The prices used in this part of the table are those payable by the using or consuming sectors, i.e., including indirect taxation and net after subsidies; the export prices are f.o.b. equivalent of overseas market prices.

† Includes wholesale and retail trade, banking and finance, public utilities, and services.

‡ The prices used in this part of the table are those receivable by producers, i.e., before addition of indirect taxation or deduction of consumer or user subsidies; prices for dairy produce and meat are those payable to producers under the schemes to stabilise returns from year to year.

§ Comprises the outputs of the five sectors mentioned in this part of the table.

∥ Provisional.

Calendar year—
19581,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,000
19591,0101,0051,0001,0101,04110091,0011,036
19601,0431,0521,0371,0251,0351,0341,0201079
19619971,11394110381,04410091,014992
19629571,1469541,0411,0661,0031,005995
19631,0201,1569791,0621,0761,0371,0241079
19641,11111861,07110961095109910781,166
196511131,231109511091,106111111141103
Quarter ended—
1963–31 March9751,15393810491,07110091,0041,026
30 June9821,15095210581,07410181,0121,036
30 September1,0401,1641,0051,0671,0741,0501,0351098
31 December10851,1571,0231,07310851,0701,0451,154
1964–31 March10991,1551,0211089108710811,0501186
30 June11181,1771,0711091109610981,0711189
30 September1,12111911097109510961,10710891,164
31 December1,1051,222109611091,10011081,1041,124
1965–31 March10841228108710971,100109510991082
30 June1,1001,21410971,1031,105110411081093
30 September11441,21711021,1151,106112411261120
31 December11261,264109611191,113112111231116

Long-term Linked Series – Since the index incorporates a major change in construction method, linking to obtain a long-term series is not very satisfactory. Nevertheless, some such link will be required occasionally in making longer-term surveys of price movements. Accordingly, in the table which follows, the previous index, converted to base 1958 (= 1000), has been linked to the component “Commodities used by Domestic Industry and Consumers”. The subdivisions “Imported” and “Home Produced” commodities have similarly been linked. When using these linked series it should be borne in mind that the price sources and weighting pattern of the current index are quite different from its predecessors.

WHOLESALE PRICES INDEX NUMBERS – LONG-TERM LINKED SERIES

Base: Calendar year 1958 (= 1000)
YearImportedHome ProducedTotal
* Provisional.
1913268254263
1914270274271
1915274319292
1916312331320
1917379360372
1918481389444
1919504407465
1920626455557
1921555463518
1922461392433
1923412393405
1924406407406
1925400410404
1926375393382
1927352380363
1928344385361
1929341385358
1930335370349
1931328326327
1932326307319
1933345301327
1934341310329
1935342335340
1936342344343
1937371370371
1938375378376
1939379403389
1940448412434
1941503436476
1942552456514
1943609461549
1944629472565
1945638481575
1946636489577
1947650523598
1948730574667
1949714586662
1950758667721
1951883777840
1952996842933
1953947891924
1954904932915
1955920935926
1956944985960
1957968977972
19581,0001,0001,000
19591,0251,0111,015
19601,0101,0221018
19611,0151,0151,015
19621,0161,0071009
19631,0351025x1028
196410381,0771,065
19651,0571111*1094*

EXPORT PRICES – The Export Prices Index was revised in 1961. The methods used in compiling the index, in particular the system of fixed and integrated commodity/destination weights introduced in 1954, were retained, but the weights were recalculated. The 1959 exports, being the latest then available, were analysed in detail to obtain the percentage weight for each priced commodity/destination, unpriced commodities being allotted to or apportioned over related commodities. Where necessary the figures were modified to take account of later trends or of unusual circumstances reflected in the statistics. These weights were than translated into a new set at 1960 prices, making the weighting base for the index (modified) 1959 quantities at 1960 prices.

The principal changes in the revised weights reflect: (a) the relatively greater production increases in meat and wool than in dairy produce over recent years; (b) the development of the United States of America as the major market for beef exports; (c) the decline in the proportions of the total exports of wool, pelts, and skins consigned to the United Kingdom; and (d) the growth of the forest products industry.

As with the 1954 revision, the wool prices used are derived from the clean, on-floor prices used in the Wool Price Index brought to an f.o.b. basis. For dairy produce the prices used are selling prices at time of shipment brought to an f.o.b. basis. Meat exporting is conducted by numerous private operators, and there is no central organisation capable of reporting realised selling prices. Prices obtaining in the Smithfield market, in the United Kingdom, converted to f.o.b. New Zealand equivalents, are used. Unit values from export statistics are used for other commodities. The prices for those goods which are consigned for sale in overseas markets therefore represent generally the ruling prices in those markets at time of export rather than the realised prices on sale.

Owing to fluctuations in the proportions of the different exports consigned to the United Kingdom and to other countries it was considered desirable, during 1963, to alter the published group and all-groups index numbers to an “all-exports” basis, that is, a single all-destinations unit-value (or price) with a single weight was substituted for the separate unit-values and weights for the two destinations used previously. The differentiated destination weights and unit-values for each commodity arc, of course, still used in the separate indexes for the two destinations.

A description of earlier indices may be found in the 1960 and earlier issues of the Yearbook.

In the following table are given export price index numbers for calendar years and for years ended 30 June.

EXPORT PRICES – INDEX NUMBERS

Base: Export prices during 1960 (= 1000)
PeriodButterCheeseAll Dairy ProduceMeatWoolMeat, Wool, and By-productsAll Pastoral and Dairy Produce

* See text preceding table.

† Provisional.

Calendar year—
19541,2328801,1239501,1161,0521,075
195512699311,14210801,11310841,103
19561,0351,20410801,05610991,0761,077
195795570389210971,21311481,064
19588218478431,046857929901
19591,2121,2151,2019709229521,033
19601,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,000
1961*890990920949950951942
1962*1,0479981,022955929936961
1963*1,1459731,0771,0121,1161,0551,061
1964*1,20699011391,1121,22311681,160
1965*11851,05011781,22695610911,116
Year ended 30 June—
195311858861,1038431,0629831,023
19541,2349181,1409081,1411,0531082
195511948031,0621,0371,1211,0761,072
19561,2311,12411791,0701,0541,0571098
19579871,0009941,054124811481098
19587986507701059953990918
19599711,16110291,030843921956
196011961,10211599531,03110081058
1961896991977992948966955
19629689959/2905930921936
1963109598610481,0031,0039931009
196411819621,1001,0661,2701,1671,147
19651,226103811851,2269871,1011,125
PeriodAll FoodsAll Non-foodsAll ExportsAll Groups
To United KingdomTo Other Countries

* See text preceding table.

† Provisional.

Calendar year—
19541,04611091,0731,0711,076
19551,11310881,1021,1341,037
1956106910821,07510891,042
19579851,16210591,0421095
1958936854902922858
195910999371,0301068951
19601,0001,0001,0001,0001,000
1961*937954945933954
1962*992930964982931
1963*10491,0671,05610691,036
1964*1,1311,1741,1501,1671128
19651,2011,0021,1111,1701,034
PeriodAll FoodsAll Non-foodsAll ExportsAll Groups
To United KingdomTo Other Countries

* See text preceding table.

† Provisional.

Year ended 30 June–
19529121,0079529201,021
19539921,056101910081,043
19541,0371,13210781,0631109
19551,05110971,07110801,051
195611281,04510931,1301,014
19571,0211196109510831,121
1958901938917910934
19591,031853955999864
19601,0671,0361,0541,0641,034
1961960953957954961
1962942934938938933
1963102998210081,034974
19641089119911381,1401,134
19651,2101009111911851,034

The fact that the calendar year docs not coincide with the farm production year is especially significant in New Zealand, since the great bulk of export goods is farm produce. For a number of purposes the portion of the foregoing tables relative to years ended 30 June is the more important, in that the figures relate to the farming year

The next table shows export prices index numbers for all pastoral and dairy produce groups and for all groups combined.

Base: Export Prices during 1960 (= 1000)
YearIndex Numbers
All Pastoral and Dairy-ProduceAll Groups Combined
* Upward trend in 1949 masked by appreciation in August 1948 of New Zealand pound to parity with sterling.
1914283283
1915323321
1916384380
1917431430
1918438438
1919466463
1920475472
1921451449
1922349353
1923417416
1924466462
1925491486
1926396396
1927394393
1928439435
1929421419
1930327329
1931247253
1932224230
1933222230
1934277283
1935268276
1936310315
1937366369
1938336342
1939328335
1940381386
1941389396
1942401406
1943418423
1944440446
1945476481
1946521526
1947659661
1948733734
1949711710*
19501,0101,003
195111861,177
1952947947
19531,0571,053
19541,0751,073
19551,1031,102
19561,0771,075
19571,0641059
1958901902
19591,0331,030
19601,0001,000
1961942945
1962961964
June year
196310091008
196411481139
19651,1251119

The brisk demand for New Zealand wool displayed after the resumption of auction sales in September 1946, and greatly heightened during 1950 and the early part of 1951, resulted in the peak index numbers reached in 1951. After that wool prices fell away, and this, combined with low prices for dairy produce resulted in a trough in the index in 1958. There was a recovery in 1959, but subsequent fluctuations in dairy produce prices show up in the index, as meat and wool prices have been relatively more stable.

IMPORT PRICES – Since 1949 the Import Prices Index has been derived from chained Fisher “Ideal” indexes. In this method two price indexes are calculated for each year on base previous year, one using the quantitative weighting pattern of the previous year and the other the quantitative weighting pattern of the latest year. The geometric mean of these two becomes the definitive index for the year, on base previous year, and is linked on to the index for that year on some earlier expression base. In the revision made in 1961 this method was retained. Since the trade statistics are now prepared for years ended June, the definitive import and export price indexes, and consequently terms of trade, are calculated accordingly. A major change made at the 1961 review is that as from 1959 the price index is designed to reflect changes in the true c.i.f. cost of imports. Previously the calculations were based solely on the current domestic values of imports in the countries of origin as verified by the Customs Department. Over a half of the total tonnage of imports is made up of fertilisers and mineral oils and fuels, with a low value per unit of weight, for which freights constitute a substantial proportion of the total c.i.f. cost. In a further range of items from salt, wheat, sugar, fresh fruits, and timber to iron and steel, pulp and paper, freights make up a significant proportion of the total c.i.f. cost. Consequently differential changes in prices and freight rates can result in current domestic valuation changes being only a poor indication of c.i.f. cost movements. By measuring current domestic valuation price changes at the item level, and adjusting for changes in c.d.v. and c.i.f. valuation ratios at the divisional level, the index will now show more accurately than in the past, changes in the true cost of imports to the New Zealand economy.

The year 1959 has now been adopted as the standard expression base. The following table shows the series for past years converted to this base, and supersedes the previously published series.

IMPORT PRICES – INDEX NUMBERS

Base: 1959 (= 1000)
YearIndex Number
* Provisional.
1926435
1927416
1928393
1929386
1930382
1931356
1932337
1933346
1934341
1935336
1936335
1937355
1938356
1939357
1940411
1941457
1942501
1943555
1944581
1945592
1946661
1947787
1948803
1949731
1950801
1951938
19521,024
1953965
1954952
1955972
1956997
19571,030
19581,025
19591,000
19601,015
19611,020
19621,001
June year
1963993
1964*996
1965*999

TERMS OF TRADE – The terms of trade is the expression of the ratio of export prices to import prices, i.e., an index of the purchasing power (in units of imports) of a fixed quantity of exports. In the table that follows terms of trade are expressed on base 1957 (= 100). However, an index above or below 100 means only that terms of trade are more or less favourable than in 1957. The choice of 100 is made for arithmetical convenience, not to indicate that 1957 was a normal or standard year. For the purposes of this table both import prices and export prices indexes have also been converted to a 1957 base.

The table below shows index numbers of import prices and of export prices and terms of trade for major commodity groups and total exports.

INDEX NUMBERS OF IMPORT AND EXPORT PRICES AND TERMS OF TRADE

AM Countries – Base: 1957 (= 100)
YearImport PricesButterCheeseMeatWoolAll Exports
Export PriceTerms of TradeExport PriceTerms of TradeExport PriceTerms TradeExport PriceTerms of TradeExport PriceTerms of Trade
* Provisional.
195492129140125136879492100101110
195594133141132140981049297104110
195697108112171177961009194102105
1957100100100100100100100100100100100
19581008686120121959671718586
1959971271311731788891767897100
196099105106142144919382849496
1961999394141142878778798990
196297110113142146879077799194
Year ended 30 June—
196396115119140146919583869599
1964*9712412813714197101105108108111
1965*971281321481521121158184106109

SHARE PRICES – Changes in the market value of shares listed on the Stock Exchange give a very sensitive indication of changes in business conditions generally. A series of index numbers of share prices on base 1926 (= 1000) was instituted in 1932. This series was revised in 1941 when the base was changed to 1938.

Revision of Share Prices Index – In 1961 a revision of the Share Prices Index was completed, a description of this revision being published as a special supplement to the March 1961 issue of the Monthly Abstract of Statistics under the title of Share Prices Index – 1960 Revision. The series of monthly and annual share price index numbers have been reviewed and a new series on base year 1960 (= 1000) commenced. Like their predecessors the new series are designed to reflect changes in the aggregate value of holdings of parcels of ordinary shares in representative selections of companies listed on the New Zealand Stock Exchanges and trading in New Zealand. The changes introduced in the new series were mainly necessitated by the industrial and financial developments since the last revision in 1941.

In order to give adequate representation to varied economic activities the revised index makes use of the ordinary share prices of 65 companies. This number is not static as circumstances may suggest the desirability of including or excluding particular companies. The companies are classified into three groups and 14 subgroups. In selecting the companies to be included the frequency with which shares are traded was used as a criterion as well as the value of the New Zealand shareholding. Within the subgroups the weights of the different companies are determined by the New Zealand shareholding, and appropriate methods take account of capital changes in the companies concerned.

The weights used to combine the subgroup indexes to obtain the group and all-groups indexes are fixed and are based on the aggregate value in 1960 of the total New Zealand shareholdings in all the exchange-listed companies which qualified for representation in the index.

Share Price Index Numbers – The table which follows shows index numbers for each month in 1965, and the averages for the calendar years 1960 to 1965 inclusive for the three groups and all groups.

SHARE PRICES – GROUP INDEX NUMBERS

Base: 1960 (= 1000)
PeriodIndustrialDistributionFinanceAll Groups
Calendar Years—
19601,0001,0001,0001,000
1961990930944968
19629588641,026963
196310949741,1421089
19641,3301,1431,1531,252
196513691,13110581,245
Month—
1965 – Jan1,4271,2051,1221308
Feb14391,21111091,312
Mar13861,1741,0731,267
Apr13781,15010391249
Month—
1965 – May14281,17610791292
Jun13781,14710481,251
Jul13931,1261,0631,261
Aug1,3571,1001,0421,230
Sep13291,0721,0241,205
Oct1,3571,06110481,226
Nov1287100810291,173
Dec12681,0021,0251,160

A table showing the annual averages to the end of the December quarter 1964 and each quarter of 1965 for the 14 subgroups, three groups and all-groups follows.

SHARE PRICES INDEX – SUBGROUP AND GROUP INDEX NUMBERS

Base: 1960 (= 1000)
GroupYear Ended
31 December 196431 March 196530 June 196530 September 196531 December 1965
Industrial—
Frozen meat1,4441,57316811,7071691
Other foods1,2131,2301,24512591,263
Beverage industries1,1141,1441,1451,1321,103
Textiles and apparel1,2731,2701,25612181,175
Wood, pulp, paper1,5121,5341,5331,5131492
Leather, rubber, chemicals13851,4531,50515081478
Construction and materials12971,351138613821,362
Other industrial14921,543157815801,552
All industrial1,3301,372139613921369
Distribution—
Chain stores1,062108010811,041987
Department stores13391,33513081,2451184
Other distribution1,1051,1531,1741,1711,142
All distribution1,1431,17511831,1601119
Finance—
Banks1,4461,4501,4501,4371,413
Loan and agency1,0731,0701,0501,015995
Insurance10941,0721,0471,014977
All finance1,15311391,12010901058
All groups1,2521,27712871,2721,245

Long-term Linked Series – To enable longer-term comparisons, including the new series, the older group and all-groups series have been converted to base 1960 (= 1000) and are presented in the following table. It was thought reasonable to link the old finance group with the new finance group. There is, however, no old series comparable with the distribution group of the new series.

SHARE PRICES INDEX NUMBERS – LONG-TERM LINKED SERIES

Base: 1960 (= 1000)
YearIndustrialFinanceAll Group
1926376404398
1927352399386
1928363414399
1929397423418
1930345365362
1931279293291
1932276271276
1933383309322
1934412349378
1935456356400
1936444332380
1937444339384
1938413318359
1939396301342
1940423311359
1941422313360
1942415323363
1943478378422
1944516415460
1945531445484
1946567509534
1947597540564
1948591512546
1949566498527
1950620571592
1951647645646
1952526540534
1953503556533
1954561652612
1955599689650
1956608719670
1957680770731
1958659716691
1959749809783
 IndustrialDistributionFinanceAll Groups
19601,0001,0001,0001,000
1961990930944968
19629588641,026963
196310949741,1421089
19641,3301,1431,1531,252
19651369111910581,245

The upward trend in share prices is clearly shown in the accompanying diagram, which is based on the foregoing index numbers.

SUMMARY OF PRICE MOVEMENTS – A comparative table of index numbers of various related prices series from the year 1926 onward is as follows. All index numbers are quoted on a New Zealand currency basis, and on the base: 1955(= 1000).

YearImport PricesExport PricesWholesale Prices*Retail PricesShare Prices (All Groups)
Pastoral and Dairy ProduceAll GroupsImportedHome ProducedTotalFoodAll Groups

* The three series have been individually linked.

† Provisional.

1926448359359407421413455533613
1927428357357383406392435529594
1928404398395374412390445531615
1929397382380370412387449530644
1930393296299364396377432518557
1931366224230356349353375479448
1932347203209354328344344443426
1933356201209374323354325420496
1934351251257371332356343427582
1935346243250372359367370442615
1936345281286372368370386456585
1937365332335403396401424488592
1938366305310407404406439502553
1939367297304412431420466523527
1940423345350487441468477547553
1941470353359547466514489567554
1942515364368600488555500586559
1943571379384662493593503599650
1944598399405684505611511610708
1945609432436694515621510618745
1946680472477692523623511623822
1947810597600706560646543643869
1948826665666793614720613694841
1949752645644776627715630706812
1950824916910823714779692745911
19519651,0751068960831907796828994
19521,05385985910829011008876892822
19539939589561029953998929933820
1954979975974983998989977976942
19551,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,000
19561,0269769751,0261,05410381,0571,0351,032
19571,0609659611,0521,0461,0501,0541,0571,126
19581,05581781910871,07010801,0711,1041,064
195910299379351,114108210971,0771,1461,205
19601,044907907109810941,10010921,1541,540
196110498548581,103108610971,1021,1751490
19621026*8718751,1041,077109011091,2061483
19631,0259629581,1251097x1,1111,1301,2301,677
196410371,0521,0441128*1,1521,15111951,2731,928
196510331012100811491189118212291,3161,917

Various price index numbers for March and June years are given in the following table.

YearBase: Calendar Year 1955 (= 1000)
Import Prices (All Groups)Export Prices (All Groups)Wholesale Prices'Retail PricesShare Prices (All Groups)
ImportedHome ProducedTotalFoodAll Groups

* The two component series have been individually linked.

† Provisional.

Year Ended 31 March
1940....423436428472528537
1941....508444483478550549
1942....553475522493570551
1943....618490566501589581
1944....671500602505602669
1945....686505612510612712
1946....697514623511620766
1947....685532623513624838
1948....732576668565659867
1949....792620722617698831
1950770..780634721635709827
19518421096848754809718763946
195210088871,005856944822851954
19531,0408701,0779081008889901803
19549929721,013968995944945847
19559819839831,005993985983966
19561,00410091,0069981,0041,0071,0051,011
19571,0369701,0351,0521,04210591,0421,040
19581,0619231,0541,0571,0561,0631,0641,143
19591,0518281,102108110921,0751,1221,051
19601,0319561,110108510981,07611481294
19611,044888109910921,100109911591578
19621,0458481,104108510951,10511841,453
1963101989611081,077109211091,2121,516
196410299981,13011091,1201,14212381,750
19651,035103111291,1651,1601,21012871,966
Year Ended 30 June
1940..344440440441476533545
1941..355525448494481556544
1942..368566481532494574552
1943..379635493577501593607
1944..396677502606508605686
1945..429688506615511615718
1946..448699517626511621789
1947..553682538623515625855
1948..665758594691589675857
1949..639789621720619700820
1950787738790653734648717850
19518701,143881781841744784973
195210388641038873971845869909
19531,0179251,0649211,006899910796
19549879781,000983993962958879
19559859729881,006996991988982
19561,0169921,01110091,0111,0161,0121,022
19571,0459941,0431,05610481,06310491,063
19581,0578321,0551,0561,0561,0661,0701,125
19591,0438671,116108410991,0751,1371068
19601,0419561,10510911,1011,07611491391
19611,0418681,100109010991,1031,1631586
19621,0428511,10510821093110911931,447
19631,0229151,115108010951,11412181549
19641034x1033x11281,1231,1301,1571,2471811
1965102810151,137117511691,22012981,981

Chapter 24. Section 24 CONSUMPTION OF FOOD

Table of Contents

The figures given in this section for the consumption of various foodstuffs, as well as liquor and tobacco, represent available supplies. They are obtained by deducting exports from the aggregates of local production and imports. Adjustments are made for changes in stocks, wastage, and industrial and other non-food usage. It must be realised that, owing to a lack of comparability in the basic data of production and trade, these estimates cannot be compiled with absolute accuracy. Nevertheless, they do provide a useful indication of the levels of consumption in the country; these levels are apparently fairly uniform throughout the community.

Consumption of Pastoral Production – The proportions of the main pastoral products that are consumed in New Zealand and the proportions which are exported are shown in the next table, giving aggregate percentages over the three-year period 1962–63 to 1964–65.

ProductConsumed in New ZealandExported
 per centper cent
Butter21.478.6
Cheese8.391.7
Beef and veal44.55.9
Mutton51.248.8
Lamb6.793.3
Pig meat88.411.6

Local (New Zealand) consumption of all meats combined, during this same three-year period, amounted to 34.1 per cent of total meat production.

Dairy Produce – Measured in terms of butterfat content, it is estimated that 24.3 per cent of total dairy production in 1964–65 was used for local human consumption. A further 3.2 per cent was accounted for by stock feeding, wastage, etc., leaving 72.5 per cent for export in the form of butter, cheese, processed milk, and casein. Estimated figures of annual consumption levels for the main items of dairy produce are given below.

Product1933–381949–541961–621962–631963–641964–65
* Provisional.
Whole milk (pint)220.0321.5290.0290.0290.0*290.0*
Cream (pint)6.93.95.15.25.35.4
Ice cream (pint)3.213.219.918.820.820.4
Cheese (lb)4.55.96.56.67.9x7.4
Butter (lb)41.239.242.742.943.243.1
Condensed milk and whole milk powders (lb)4.77.05.95.66.15.1

Butter and cheese consumption per head in selected countries is shown in the following table. (Source: Commonwealth Economic Committee.)

CountryButterCheese
1938 or 1938–391950 or 1950–511963 or 1963–641938 or 1938–391950 or 1950–511963 or 1963–64
 lblblblblblb
Australia32.630.123.94.36.56.8
Canada31.922.119.13.65.58.3
Denmark18.310.622.914.111.519.6
Ireland, Republic of32.241.335.30.82.13.5
Netherlands12.36.012.617.011.619.4
New Zealand42.837.243.24.55.97.9
Sweden24.130.022.312.817.917.4
United Kingdom24.116.919.38.910.110.3
United States of America16.610.66.95.97.69.2

In considering New Zealand's relatively high consumption of butter it should be noted that the use of margarine as a spread, common in some countries, is unknown in New Zealand.

Meats – In estimating the average annual consumption of meats an allowance has been made in the case of each item for killings on farms and for condemnations. The consumption levels for the various items are as follows, the weights in each case being on a bone-in dressed-carcass basis.

Product1937–101949–521962–631963–641964–65
Beef (lb)114.0111.1103.797.6101.2
Veal (lb)7.55.77.58.37.9
Mutton (lb)69.064.878.076.772.6
Lamb (lb) 10.217.618.116.3
Pork, including chopper meat (lb)90.011.115.416.115.2
Ham and bacon (lb)17.019.517.919.617.1
Edible offal (lb)9.09.710.09.49.2

Vegetables and Fruits – Estimates under this heading have been made, particularly in the case of vegetables, with considerable difficulty owing to a number of factors, not the least being the fact that domestic garden production must of necessity be taken into account. Where there is no evidence as to changes in consumption habits, the estimates for both pre-war and the later years shown have been treated as on an equality. The estimates include, at fresh weights, New Zealand produced fruits and vegetables canned for local consumption; imports of canned produce are excluded. Consumption levels for individual items are estimated as follows.

Product1936–391949–5219631964
* Includes cauliflower, lettuce, silver beet, sprouts, and spinach.
Potatoes (lb)119113132134
Kumeras (lb)7.55.02.83.0
Cabbages and leaf greens* (lb)30.3535.4560.8060.80
Carrots (lb)10.1510.1515.2015.20
Tomatoes (lb)20202730
Apples (lb)45374347
Pears and quinces (lb)691011
Stone fruits (lb)13162222
Citrus fruits (lb)22181720
Bananas (lb)20102424
Pineapples (lb)0.90.50.30.2

Canned Fruit and Vegetables – Total annual consumption of canned fruits and vegetables per head is estimated as follows. The figures include New Zealand produced canned fruit and vegetables already accounted for as fresh fruit in the preceding table.

Product1936–391949–5219631964
Canned fruit (lb)10.113.013.515.8
Canned tomatoes, including sauces and soups (lb) 4.24.15.7
Canned vegetables (lb)1.69.113.812.8

Consumption of (net) imports of canned fruit is as follows:

Product1936–391949–5219631964
Canned fruit (lb)7.610.24.84.2

Before the war approximately 70 to 80 per cent of canned fruit requirements were imported and consisted mainly of pineapples, peaches, and apricots, but except for pineapples the market is now largely met from local canning factories.

Most of the demand for canned vegetables is now met from local production. With the falling off in production of canned peas in favour of quick-frozen peas, baked beans have increased in relative importance.

Quick-frozen Fruit and Vegetables – There has been a remarkable development in the quick-frozen foods industry in recent years coupled with a growing export trade. Consumption per head in New Zealand for the latest four years is estimated as follows.

Product1961196219631964
Fruits (lb)0.10.10.10.1
Vegetables (lb)—
Peas7.18.48.66.9
Beans1.31.71.30.7
Other0.61.01.51.5

Other Foodstuffs – Estimated annual consumption levels for other items of foodstuffs are given hereunder.

Product1937–391949–511962–64
* Cocoa powder equivalent of imports for all purposes, including chocolate manufacture.
Poultry (lb)3.53.55.0
Fish – edible portion, excluding processed imports (lb)11.011.010.4
Shellfish – edible portion (lb)1.32.01.3
Eggs (dozen)20.022.024.2
Honey (lb) 5.13.8
Refined sugar (lb)97.099.085.0
Dried peas and beans (lb)1.63.03.1
Flour, wheaten (lb)178.0182.0180.2
Oatmeal, oaten products (lb)9.17.74.7
Rice (lb)5.42.62.7
Tea (lb)6.67.36.6
Cocoa (lb)*1.92.01.9
Coffee (lb)0.30.62.7

Beer, Wine, Spirits, and Tobacco – Total consumption per head of these items is estimated at:

Product1938195119631964
Figures relate to 12 months ended 30 June of year stated.
Beer (gallons)11.118.822.222.4
Grape wine (gallons)0.220.440.510.56
Spirits (proof gallons)0.280.450.420.45
Tobacco (lb)3.85.45.2*5.6*

In interpreting the big increase in beer consumption from pre-war years it should not be overlooked that as a war measure the alcoholic strength of beer was, in 1942, reduced by about one-quarter, and it is possible that, on account of this, consumption was higher than it would otherwise have been. Although this restriction was removed at the end of 1948 the additional duty on beer exceeding the reduced strength has had much the same effect as the former restriction in limiting the production of stronger beers. In 1964 beer consumption per head in Australia was 23.5 gallons and in the United Kingdom 20.0 gallons.

Domestic wine production has increased during recent years and now accounts for over 80 per cent of total consumption of wines. The production of spirits is now being undertaken in New Zealand and over 400,000 proof gallons of locally produced gin were released for home consumption in 1964. Experiments in the making of brandy are at present proceeding, and there are future prospects of whisky distilling.

Tobacco consumption in Australia in 1963–64 was 5.4 lb per head and in the United Kingdom 4.7 lb per head in 1964. Over half the tobacco leaf used to produce cigarettes and tobacco is grown in New Zealand.

Comparison With Other Countries – The table which follows presents for selected countries statistics from the Food and Agriculture Organisation's Production Yearbook, and the United Nations Statistical Yearbook. The data quoted are expressed in kilogrammes per person per year, except that for each country a total figure is given showing calories per person per day, and the percentage thereof derived from livestock products (meat, poultry, eggs, fish, milk, butter, cheese, slaughter fats, marine oils). The total calories figure includes also foodstuffs not specifically mentioned in the table.

A table such as this necessarily includes data of an approximate nature, but is of value as an overall picture of food consumption and availability in the various countries.

CountryCerealsPotatoes, etc.SugarPulses and NutsMeatMilk and Milk Products*Fats and OilsCalories
FatProteinPer DayPercentage of Animal Origin

* Excluding Butter.

† Including butter.

‡ Negligible.

§ Percentages for earlier post-war years in these cases.

∥ Includes present territory of Pakistan.

¶ Tentative data.

Kilogrammes per Person per Year
AustraliaPre-war1014953212065163,30040
 1962–63825650410977153,14044
CanadaPre-war9360436687193,02039
 1962–6363594667889203,06046
New ZealandPre-war875048310988173,26048
 1,96486633351141110233,41552
United KingdomPre-war95824256755213,11038
 1962–6381955067688233,29042
Ireland, Republic ofPre-war1311953825559143,40035
 1,9621021404736799193,43041
South AfricaPre-war15616212383332,34019
 1960–6116614414443352,82020
United States of AmericaPre-war92674487287213,28037
 1,96265474179788213,09041
ArgentinaPre-war106662721075592,78038
 1,962766937210134162,65036
DenmarkPre-war941205057588273,45035
 1962–63791144876399263,31042
FrancePre-war1241432485545162,880..
 1960–61991042977467....
NetherlandsPre-war1071162953878212,84032
 1962–6378984434889313,06029§
SwedenPre-war95122443491110183,12038
 1962–63729942352109233,02041
IndiaPre-war139813223322*1,9508
 1961–621391118222324*2,0006
JapanPre-war158461317312,0504
 1,96214968171671152,28010
* Excluding butter.

SUBSIDIES – Government subsidies were introduced in 1942 as part of the stabilisation policy during the war. Some items, such as coal and tea, have since been removed from subsidy. Remaining items and the subsidy operating from April 1965 are as follows.

 s.d.
Butter (lb)09.25
Milk (quart)04.4
Bread (2 lb)04.42
Flour (25 lb)50
Eggs (doz)04
Gas (1,000 cu. ft.)20

The following table shows the cost of the subsidies for the five latest financial years.

Subsidy ItemsYear Ended 31 March
19621963196419651966
£(thousand)
Butter, milk, and eggs8,4418,7708,92210,83611,863
Bread and flour4,9504,9905,2855,7955,840
Gas495500438563576
Industrial coal (rail transport)119131304
Total subsidies13,88614,26014,76417,32518,583

Chapter 25. Section 25 NATIONAL ACCOUNTS

25 A – NATIONAL INCOME AND EXPENDITURE

INTRODUCTORY – National accounting can be described as the preparation of a comprehensive statistical statement about the economic activity of a country. One of its main objectives is to measure the overall value of production in a country's economy. The system of accounts presents the interrelationships as well as the magnitudes of the major economic flows of the country in terms of the consolidated transactions of the principal sectors.

The principal aggregate is that of “National Income”, which, in general terms, measures the total value of all incomes (before deduction of taxation) earned by the residents of New Zealand in producing the current output of goods and services.

Income can be earned in a variety of ways, and accrues to individuals according to the manner in which they participate in current production. Salary and wage payments represent the return to labour for services rendered, and include in this concept supplementary income in kind such as board and keep provided by the employer.

Rental value of owner-occupied houses is a non-monetary item representing the imputed net rent (before payment of rates, but after deductions for depreciation, mortgage interest, insurance, and repairs and maintenance) of all owner-occupied houses (except farm houses).

Other personal income (excluding company dividends) represents the aggregate income of professional men, farmers, and individual traders, us well as income other than salary and wages received by salary and wage earners – e.g., rent and interest. Included under this heading as current income is the surplus of primary-produce stabilisation accounts, and moneys retained under authority of the Wool Proceeds Retention Act 1950.

Company income represents the total income (distributed and undistributed) of companies. This means that dividends distributed to individuals are included under this heading, and not as personal income.

Apart from these incomes, which result from current productive activities on the part of individuals receiving them, there are other incomes of a “non-productive” nature in the form of social security benefits, pensions, and interest on public debt. These transfer incomes, as they are called, do not arise from the current production of goods and services and must therefore be excluded from the national income. They do, however, form part of the intermediate concept of private income, which represents the aggregate of earned incomes and unearned transfer incomes received by or accruing to persons. The deduction of direct taxation gives the concept of private disposable income. Capital receipts – e.g., from deceased persons' estates, repayment of debt, etc. – are, however, excluded both from private income and national income.

In general, only incomes arising from the production of goods and services destined for the market form part of the national income; it follows, therefore, that the services of housewives, or the produce of home gardens are excluded. On the other hand, farm produce consumed on farms is part of the national income.

The addition to private income of Government and local authority trading profits and the deduction of transfer incomes, as already detailed, gives the concept of net national income at factor cost or, more briefly, national income. This may be defined as the income (before tax) earned by or accruing to the factors of production, in or only temporarily absent from New Zealand, in producing the current output of goods and services of all kinds. The further addition of indirect taxes (net of subsidies) is necessary to bring the national income to market price valuation.

Gross national product is obtained by adding depreciation allowances to national income at market prices, and represents the value of output before deduction of allowances for depreciation and obsolescence attributable to the factors of production supplied by New Zealand residents during the year.

The following table shows the principal of the above aggregates and the manner in which they are derived one from the other for the years 1938–39 to 1964–65.

PRINCIPAL INCOME AGGREGATES
March YearPrivate IncomePlusLess Transfer IncomesNational Factor CoastPlus Interest TaxationLess SubsidiesNational Income at Market PricesPlus Depreciation AllowancesGross National Product
Public Trading IncomeLump Sum Payments from United Kingdom GovernmentSocial Security Benefits and PensionsInterest on Public Debt Paid in New Zealand
* Provisional.
nd;(million)
1938–39200.19.2–7.4–7.0194.920.6–0.6214.917.0231.9
1939–40215.611.13.0–11.1–7.5211.121.0–0.5231.618.0249.6
1940–41234.912.53.0–12.2–7.8230.422.3–1.6251.118.0269.1
1941–42256.414.13.0–12.6–8.4252.523.2–2.7273.018.0291.0
1942–43294.517.13.0–13.9–9.4291.328.0–3.3316.019.0335.0
1943–44331.418.23.0–15.4–11.3325.931.8–3.1354.620.0374.6
1944–45339.215.05.0–17.1–12.9329.234.0–4.6358.621.0379.6
1945–46360.315.85.0–20.5–13.8346.837.3–6.6377.522.0399.5
1946–47397.515.35.0–34.3–15.1368.443.0–11.8399.626.0425.6
1947–48447.014.15.0–37.0–15.3413.853.0–13.6453.229.0482.2
1948–49464.212.7–38.8–15.5422.646.1–11.5457.232.0489.2
1949–50524.114.6–42.0–16.2480.549.8–14.6515.735.0550.7
1950–51659.417.0–46.8–17.0612.655.6–9.4658.839.0697.8
1951–52675.120.1–52.7–17.4625.171.0–16.1680.043.0723.0
1952–53710.019.3–53.4–17.1658.867.0–15.0710.848.0758.8
1953–54786.224.8–57.4–18.3735.367.5–15.5787.353.0840.3
1954–55852.930.0–61.0–20.2801.780.7–13.4869.061.0930.0
1955–56896.831.9–64.1–20.9843.785.3–12.4916.666.0982.6
1956–57945.830.3–66.0–23.4886.784.1–13.3957.573.01,030.5
1957–58998.532.6–69.7–26.3935.191.2–13.61,012.779.01,091.7
1958–591,032.737.2–79.8–28.4961.7104.1–13.51,052.383.01,135.3
1959–60x1,125.140.8–98.7–29.71,037.5108.4–12.81,133.184.01,217.1
1960–61x1,214.345.6–106.2–32.51,121.2112.9–15.31,218.892.01,310.8
1961–62x1,251.249.8–108.8–35.11,157.1115.6–14.21,258.5102.01,360.5
1962–63x1,347.753.1–109.3–38.61,252.9114.1–14.71,352.3110.01,462.3
1963–64x1,473.962.1–114.7–44.31,377.0126.9–15.11,488.8116.01,604.8
1964–65x1,605.670.1–116.8–47.61,511.3137.7–17.71,631.3125.01,756.3

Estimates of gross national product from 1932–33 to 1937–38 are as follows:

 1932–331933–341934–351935–361936–371937–38
Gross national product – £ (million)113.7127.0135.6155.4192.3211.9

These estimates are based upon former computations of aggregate private income, with suitable adjustments to bring them into line with present-day concepts.

The various aggregates are conventionally measured in New Zealand over periods of one year, ending 31 March. Monetary values in all cases are given in New Zealand currency without adjustment for price changes between individual years. Full details of the methods used and a description of the items in the following tables are given in the Report on National Income and Expenditure for the Year 1964–65, obtainable from the Government Printer, Auckland, Wellington, Hamilton, Christchurch, and Dunedin.

NATIONAL INCOME AND EXPENDITURE – It is necessary to point out that the estimates of national expenditure should be used with some caution, owing to the fact that not all of the items of expenditure can be estimated directly. On the other hand it is well to realise that, whatever inherent error there may exist in the absolute values of individual expenditure items, year-to-year changes are likely to be much more accurate, simply because the method of estimation remains the same.

The method adopted by necessity docs not permit a check to be made on the present national income aggregates, in which no allowances have been made for any possible understatement of incomes shown in the taxation returns on which the estimates are based. Nor do these aggregates take into account “negative” incomes or losses of previous years allowed as a set-off against current profits for taxation purposes. Any understatement of the gross product total arising from these omissions will therefore be reflected in a similar understatement of personal consumption which is shown as a residual item in the break up of national expenditure (refer table on page 740). Direct estimates are made of public authority current expenditure on goods and services, gross capital formation in New Zealand by private and public authority sectors, and the balance of overseas payments on current account (sometimes termed net overseas investment or net lending abroad).

After ascertaining personal consumption in the manner outlined above, it becomes possible to make an estimate of private savings. By deducting personal expenditure and direct taxation from aggregate private income, another residual is obtained – viz, private savings (refer table on page 715). Being a residual item it will, of course, contain certain minor errors of estimation inherent in the aggregates from which it is derived. It will be free, however, from the major apparent error which is caused by the understatement of incomes through tax evasion; this is due to the fact that the underestimate is cancelled out by being included both in the minuend and subtrahend, and the residual is consequently not affected.

The various tables are given and their derivation and composition discussed later, but before presenting this detail it is of interest to examine the relationships existing between some of the more important aggregates. The following table gives the principal of these.

PRINCIPAL AGGREGATES OF INCOME AND EXPENDITURE
Item 1938–391959–601960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65*
* Provisional.
National income£m.1951,0381,1211,1571,2531,3771,511
Gross national product£m.2321,2171,3111,3611,4621,6051,756
Personal expenditure on consumer goods and services£m.1607388629009441,0091,108
As percentage of gross national product 69616666656363
Gross capital formation in New Zealand£m.40262299317323358392
As percentage of gross national product 17222323222222
Public authority current expenditure on goods and services£m.32162173182198209233
As percentage of gross national product 14131313141313
Private income£m.2001,1251,2141,2511,3481,4741,606
Private savings£m.1517410181148191178
As percentage of private income£m.81586111311

New Zealand's gross national product (the current market value of all goods and services produced) is estimated to have reached the level of £1,756 million for the year ended 31 March 1965; this represents an advance of 9.4 per cent on the 1963–64 figure of £1,605 million. National income increased by 9.7 per cent from £1,377 million in 1963–64 to £1,511 million in 1964–65.

Both sets of calculations are expressed in, or derived from, valuations in current prices; but there is no doubt that, when the figures are discounted for price increases which have taken place, a further advance in real national income and total production will emerge. The 1963–64 advance in gross national product of 9.8 per cent finally yielded a 6.2 per cent rise in real product. The advance in real product in 1964–65 may not quite match the preceding year's results because of steeper price rises; it is likely, nevertheless, that later calculations will show that this was another year of above average growth in real product.

Exports and imports of goods and services were at record levels during 1964–65; exports of £411 million and imports of £397 million were each £17 million higher than the respective 1963–64 totals. However, £10 million more investment income accrued to overseas residents during the year and there was an increase in net overseas transfers. The two factors were responsible for a deterioration in the overall deficit with the rest of the world of £13 million; in 1963–64 the deficit was £15 million; in 1964–65 it was £28 million.

Personal expenditure on consumer goods and services rose by £99 million, or 9.8 per cent, to £1,108 million during 1964–65. This represents 63.1 per cent of the gross national product; for the last 10 years the average has been 64.2 per cent.

Direct spending on goods and services by the public authorities (central and local government) increased from £209 million to £233 million, or by 11.5 per cent, during 1964–65. It now represents 13.3 per cent of the gross national product as compared with 13.0 per cent in 1963–64.

Private domestic capital formation rose by 11.6 per cent during 1964–65, from £215 million to £240 million. As was the case in 1963–64, rising building activity was a major factor in the increased private investment. Capital formation in the public authority sector was £152 million, or 6.3 per cent, greater than in 1963–64. Expenditure on capital assets by the private sector, central government, and local authorities accounted for 22.3 per cent of the gross national product in 1964–65. Since 1954 there has been an uninterrupted rise in stock accumulation, including New Zealand produce held overseas and unsold, and livestock. The latest year's stock increase is £43 million (in 1963–64 it was £39 million).

Of the principal factor incomes that make up national income, the largest single item, salary and wage payments, rose by 10.4 per cent from £777 million to £858 million. On the other hand, other personal income (which is the income of self-employed persons and unincorporated enterprises, and interest and rent receipts), increased by only 3.3 per cent from £335 million to £346 million. The more subdued movement was partly due to the fact that a substantial component of other personal income is the income of farmers which only rose from £157 million to £160 million in 1964–65. An increase of 1.9 per cent contrasts with a 15.4 per cent increase in 1963–64 when the farming component of other personal income rose from £136 million in 1962–63 to £157 million.

The third major item of national income, and total private income—namely, company income before distribution, rose by 16.5 per cent from £188 million to £219 million. This significant rise is a reflection of the buoyant internal economy that prevailed throughout 1964–65. Profits of public authority trading enterprises increased from £62 to £70 million, or 12.9 per cent. The total income of the private sector rose from £1,474 million to £1,606 million. As well as salary and wage payments, other personal income and company income, private income includes social security benefits and pensions which were £117 million (£115 million in 1963–64).

Direct taxation levied on private income in 1964–65 was £314 million as compared with £272 million in 1963–64. Indirect taxation rose by £11 million to £138 million.

Current expenditure by public authorities increased by £32 million to £417 million, or by 8.3 per cent. Of this total current expenditure by the central and local government, direct spending on goods and services rose from £209 million to £233 million or 11.5 per cent, social security benefits and pensions were £117 million (1.7 per cent increase), interest on the public debt paid in New Zealand, £48 million (9.1 per cent increase), and subsidies, £18 million (20.0 per cent increase).

Gross National Product and Expenditure – This table gives the composition of the national income by factor shares plus net indirect taxation and depreciation allowances entering into the market prices of all goods and services the production of which can be attributed to New Zealand residents (gross national product); the other side of the product account is a description of final expenditure on gross national product by type of expenditure. As mentioned previously, personal expenditure on consumer goods and services is obtained as a residual item in this table, all other aggregates being obtained by direct estimates.

Private Income and Outlay – This table gives in detail the break-up of private income and, on the expenditure side, the manner in which these incomes are spent on personal expenditure on consumer goods and services, paid in direct taxation, or saved. An analysis of other personal income is given for each of the years.

The total of personal consumption derived from the preceding table carried forward to this table and this time private savings is obtained as a residual item. The limitations of these two residual items have already been mentioned.

Revenue Account of Public Authorities – The Government sector is discussed in more detail later in this section, but this table gives a consolidated statement of central Government and local authority revenue and expenditure, showing as a balance that portion of the revenue which was available for capital investment and other capital transactions.

Combined Capital Account – This account indicates the manner in which resources for capital formation have been made available (a) from private savings, (b) from revenue surpluses of public authorities, and (c) from amounts set aside as depreciation. Gross capital formation represents the construction in New Zealand or purchase from overseas of durable capital assets by the private, central Government, and local authority sectors, plus the net change in stocks by trading concerns.

Rest of World Account – An account of external economic transactions between New Zealand and other countries; it is, in essence, a balance of payments on current account for the period, presented here in abridged form.

These five tables, then, give a comprehensive picture in broad terms of the changing pattern of New Zealand's economy over a period of 27 years which has included the dislocating effects of a major war. One important point to consider when examining the tables, however, is that all the figures are at prices current during the period and consequently are inflated to a greater or less extent by price movements over the period. It should also be noted that there is a change in the item Public Authority Current Expenditure on Goods and Services for 1943–44 from the figure that appeared in the 1965 Yearbook. This and subsequent alterations to the items of personal expenditure, and private and public authority savings, are due to a change in the treatment of reciprocal aid given to Allied forces in New Zealand during 1943–44.

The following are the five tables mentioned.

GROSS NATIONAL PRODUCT AND EXPENDITURE
March YearSalary and Wage PaymentsPay and Allowances Armed ForcesRental Value, Owner-occupied HousesOther Personal IncomeCompany IncomePublic Authority Trading IncomeLump Sum Payments from United Kingdom GovernmentLess Public Debt Interest Paid in New ZealandNational Income at Factor CostPlus Indirect TaxationLess SubsidiesNational Income at Market PricesPlus Depreciation AllowancesGross National Product
* Provisional.
PRODUCT £(million)
1938–391111655209–719521–121517232
1943–441415897236183–1132632–335520375
1946–4718781011148155–1536843–1240026426
1947–4821061113053145–1541453–1445329482
1948–492275121344813–1642346–1245732489
1949–502505131575815–1648150–1551635551
1950–512796142447117–1761356–965939698
1951–523288151918020–1762571–1668043723
1952–5334811162047819–1765967–1571148759
1953–5438412182249025–1873568–1678753840
1954–5543112202329730–2080281–1386961930
1955–5646812222379432–2184485–1291766983
1956–5749512232519830–2388784–13958731,031
1957–58534132425210633–2693591–141,013791,092
1958–59558122524811037–28962104–141,052831,135
1959–60x591132627612141–301,038108–131,133841,217
1960–61x639142628514646–331,121113–151,219921,311
1961–62x682143027214450–351,157116–141,2591021,361
1962–63x723144029916253–391,253114–151,3521101,462
1963–64x777154433518862–441,377127–151,4891161,605
1964–65*858165034621970–481,511138–181,6311251,756
March YearPersonal Expenditure Consumer Goods and ServicesPublic Authority Current Expenditure on Goods and ServicesGross Capital Formation in New ZealandChange in StocksExports of Goods and ServicesImports of Goods and ServicesExpenditure on Gross Domestic ProductNet Factor Payments to Rest of WorldExpenditure on Gross National Product
PrivatePublic Authority
* Provisional.
EXPENDITURE £(million)
1938–3916032182253240–8232
1943–44x1521851414126383–8375
1946–472425438272149431–5426
1947–48291624432563488–6482
1948–49348635139–1913495–6489
1949–503557058471410554–3551
1950–5141677765049214–177705–7698
1951–5247993935337263–288730–7723
1952–534711061017413257–257765–6759
1953–5452411310879–21262–220845–5840
1954–556021131388229253–278939–9930
1955–566401251339319283–301992–9983
1956–5766513712810210297–2981,041–101,031
1957–5872414414410716296–3291,102–101,092
1958–5973115114510716288–2891,149–141,135
1959–607381621491136335–2741,229–121,217
1960–61x86217318311623315–3411,331–201,311
1961–62x9001821961219317–3471,378–171,361
1962–63x94419819512814334–3261,487–251,462
1963–64x1,00920921514339394–3801,629–241,605
1964–65*1,10823324015243411–3971,790–341,756

The graph which follows demonstrates the use to which resources available in New Zealand were put during selected years. The numerical values for this graph are derived from the expenditure part of the preceding account, and total resources available in New Zealand are equivalent to gross national product plus deficit or minus surplus on current balance of payments accounts.

PRIVATE INCOME AND OUTLAY
March YearSalary and Wage PaymentsPay and Allowances of Armed ForcesSocial Security Benefits and PaymentsRental Value of Owner-occupied HousesOther Personal IncomeCompany income before distributionPrivate Income (Before Tax)
FarmingManufacturing and CommerceProfessional and Other ServicesSurplus of Primary Produce Stabilisation AccountsWool Retention MoneysInterest, Rent, etc.
* Provisional.
INCOME £(million)
1938–3911117626115–21520200
1943–44141581597236331
1946–471878341047269131648398
1947–4821063711603011131653447
1948–4922753912643112111648464
1949–502505421384341491658524
1950–5127964714118411617331871659
1951–523288531510548185–31880675
1952–5334811531611652194–61978710
1953–5438412571813058211–62090786
1954–554311261201326322 –62097853
1955–5646812642212866235–62094897
1956–574951266231457125–5–62198946
1957–585341370241437829–1921106999
1958–5955812802512472291221101,033
1959–60591139926139752910231211,125
1960–61x63914106261448833–5241461,214
1961–62x68214109301259334–5251441,251
1962–63x723141094013697373261621,348
1963–64x77715115441571023855281881,474
1964–65*85816117501601084261292191,606
March YearPersonal Expenditure on Consumer Goods and ServicesNet Transfers to Rest of WorldDirect TaxationPrivate SavingsPrivate Outlay
Undistributed Profits of CompaniesOther Private Savings
* Provisional.
OUTLAY £(million)
1938–3916012415200
1943–44x152276101331
1946–472421781661398
1947–482911772157447
1948–49348194912464
1949–503552961853524
1950–51416211326102659
1951–52479–21422531675
1952–53471–21461976710
1953–5452411542978786
1954–5560211682854853
1955–56640 1742162897
1956–576651852373946
1957–58724 1732379999
1958–59731222132471,033
1959–607383210391351,125
1960–61x862424743581,214
1961–62x900426630511,251
1962–63x9444252431051,348
1963–64x1,0092272521391,474
1964–65*11,1086314611171,606

The following diagram presents the distribution of private outlay (shown in the second part of the preceding table) in graphical form.

REVENUE ACCOUNT OF PUBLIC AUTHORITIES (CENTRAL GOVERNMENT AND LOCAL AUTHORITIES)
March YearTaxationTrading IncomeLess Direct Taxes Paid by Public Authority Trading UndertakingsLump Sum Payments From United Kingdom GovernmentTotal Revenue
DirectIndirect
* Provisional.
REVENUE £(million)
1938–3924219––54
1943–44773218–13128
1946–47794315–15142
1947–48795314–15150
1948–49954613–1152
1949–50975015–2160
1950–511155617–2186
1951–521447120–2233
1952–531486719–2232
1953–541566825–2246
1954–551718130–3279
1955–561778532–3291
1956–571888430–3299
1957–581759133–2296
1958–5922410437–3362
1959–6021310841–3359
1960–6125011346–3405
1961–6226911650–3431
1962–6325611453–4420
1963–6427512762–4460
1964–65*31913870–5522
REVENUE ACCOUNT OF PUBLIC AUTHORITIES (CENTRAL GOVERNMENT AND LOCAL AUTHORITIES)
March YearCurrent Expenditure on Goods and ServicesTransfer IncomeSubsidiesBalance of Revenue Over ExpenditureTotal Expenditure Plus or Minus Revenue Balance
Social Security Benefits and PensionsNet Transfers to Rest of WorldInterest on Public Debt Paid in New Zealand
* Provisional.
Expenditure £(million)
1938–39327––71754
1943–44x18515––113–86128
1946–47543414151213142
1947–4862372151420150
1948–4963391161223152
1949–5070421161516160
1950–517747117935186
1951–5293532171652233
1952–53106532171539232
1953–54113572181640246
1954–55113612201369279
1955–56125642211267291
1956–57137662231358299
1957–58144702261441296
1958–59151802281487362
1959–60162992301354359
1960–611731062331577405
1961–621821092351489431
1962–63x1981092391557420
1963–64x2071153441575460
1964–65*23311724818105522
COMBINED CAPITAL ACCOUNT
March YearPrivate SavingsRevenue Balances of Public AuthoritiesDepreciation AllowancesTotal SavingsGross Capital Formation in New ZealandChange in StocksNet Investment OverseasTotal Investments
PrivateCentral Government Trading UndertakingsLocal Authorities Trading UndertakingsPrivateCentral GovernmentLocal Authorities
* Provisional.
SAVINGS £(million)INVESTMENTS £(million)
1938–39157 17 39181665–639
1943–44x101–86 20 361410412–436
1946–477713 26 115382162129115
1947–487820 29 1264425756–6126
1948–492123 32 7651318–19576
1949–507116 35 12358389144123
1950–5112835 39 2037640104928203
1951–525652 43 15293401337–31152
1952–539539 48 183101551913–5183
1953–541074046612011085722-2135201
1954–5582695372212138582429–37212
1955–5683675772216133642919–29216
1956–5796586382228128693310–12228
1957–58102416792222144703716–45222
1958–59798770102249145683916–19249
1959–6017454711133131497142645313
1960–61x1017778123270183744223–52270
1961–62x81898712327219674479–54272
1962–63x1485793134341195775114–23314
1963–64x1917599144382215905339–15382
1964–65*178105107144407240985443–28407
REST OF WORLD ACCOUNT
March YearExports of Goods and ServicesImports of Goods and ServicesNet Factor PaymentsNet TransfersSurplus on Current Account
PrivatePublic Authorities
* Provisional.
£(million)
1938–393–8–1–6
1943–446–8–2–4
1946–4749–5–1–1429
1947–483–6–1–2–6
1948–4913–6–1–15
1949–5010–3–2–14
1950–51214–177–7–2–128
1951–52263–288–72–2–31
1952–53257–257–62–2–5
1953–54262–220–5–1–235
1954–55253–278–9–1–2–37
1955–56283–301–9–––2–29
1956–57297–298–10–––2–12
1957–58296–329–10–––2–45
1958–59288–289–14–2–2–19
1959–60335–274–12–3–245
1960–61315–341–20–4–2–52
1961–62x317–347–17–4–2–54
1962–63x334–326–25–4–2–23
1963–64x394–380–24–2–3–15
1964–65*411–397–34–6–2–28

THE DISTRIBUTION OF PRIVATE INCOME – The following table gives an analysis of private income, direct taxes paid on that income, and private disposable income over the years. In the two following tables the items of private income and private disposable income are shown as percentages of the whole, and as index numbers on base 1938–39 (= 100).

PRIVATE INCOME AND INCIDENCE OF DIRECT TAXATION
March YearSalary and Wage PaymentsPay and Allowances of Armed ForcesSocial Security Benefits and PensionsRental Value, Owner-occupied HousesOther Personal Income (Excluding Company Dividends)Company Income (Before Distribution)Private Income

* Provisional.

† Excludes direct taxes on Government trading profits.

£(million)
1938–39111.30.97.46.454.519.6200.1
1939–40110.82.911.16.759.424.7215.6
1940–41117.815.612.27.458.323.6234.9
1941–42120.825.512.67.762.227.6256.4
1942–43126.846.013.98.166.932.8294.5
1943–44140.658.315.48.672.136.4331.4
1944–45147.148.517.18.979.737.9339.2
1945–46162.039.420.59.487.341.7360.3
1946–47186.58.234.310.1110.547.9397.5
1947–48210.16.437.010.9129.952.7447.0
1948–49227.24.538.811.6133.848.3464.2
1949–50250.14.642.012.7156.957.8524.1
1950–51278.55.946.813.6243.571.1659.4
1951–52327.88.452.714.8191.380.1675.1
1952–53348.010.653.416.3204.177.6710.0
1953–54384.411.957.418.3223.890.4786.2
1954–55431.112.161.019.8231.597.4852.9
1955–56468.412.064.121.6236.594.2896.8
1956–57495.112.166.023.2251.098.4945.8
1957–58534.212.969.724.1251.9105.7998.5
1958–59557.912.279.825.0248.3109.51,032.7
1959–60x590.512.998.725.7276.3121.01,125.1
1960–61x638.713.5106.225.9284.5145.51,214.3
1961–62x682.413.7108.830.4272.3143.61,251.2
1962–63x722.614.4109.340.4299.0162.01,347.7
1963–64x776.815.0114.744.1335.1188.21,473.9
1964–65*858.415.9116.849.9345.8218.81,605.6
March YearSalary and Wage PaymentsPay and Allowances of Armed ForcesSocial Security Benefits and Pensionsother Personal Income (Including Rental Value Of Owner occupied Houses)Company Income (Before Distribution)Total

* Provisional.

† Excludes direct taxes on Government trading profits.

DIRECT TAXES £(million)
1938–394.9––...11.87.123.8
1939–408.0––...13.39.230.5
1940–4112.50.8...18.813.545.6
1941–4215.51.1...20.714.051.3
1942–4319.53.2...24.119.666.4
1943–4423.43.5...25.922.775.5
1944–4524.33.8...26.426.781.2
1945–4626.63.3...29.625.484.9
1946–4723.81.2...29.224.078.2
1947–4823.60.4...30.922.577.4
1948–4924.70.5...37.830.593.5
1949–5026.50.5...39.529.195.6
1950–5132.50.5...48.032.1113.1
1951–5236.00.6...65.939.5142.0
1952–5343.90.8...60.140.9145.7
1953–5446.40.8...65.540.9153.6
1954–5549.91.0...71.545.9168.3
1955–5652.21.0...70.849.9173.9
1956–5761.51.0...71.950.4184.8
1957–5846.71.1...73.751.1172.6
1958–5966.81.3...100.152.9221.1
1959–6073.01.5...82.353.1209.9
1960–6173.81.6...109.262.2246.8
1961–6283.81.5...106.873.7265.8
1962–63x86.61.7...93.370.8252.4
1963–64x88.31.6...101.080.6271.5
1964–65*103.01.8...112.396.8313.9
March YearSalary and Wage PaymentsPay and Allowances of Armed ForcesSocial Security Benefits and Pensionsother Personal Income (Including Rental Value Of Owner occupied Houses)Company Income (Before Distribution)Total
* Provisional.
DISPOSABLE INCOME £(million)
1938–39106.40.97.449.112.5176.3
1939–40102.82.911.152.815.5185.1
1940–41105.314.812.246.910.1189.3
1941–42105.324.412.649.213.6205.1
1942–43107.342.813.950.913.2228.1
1943–44117.254.815.454.813.7255.9
1944–45122.844.717.162.211.2258.0
1945–46135.436.120.567.116.3275.4
1946–47162.77.034.391.423.9319.3
1947–48186.56.037.0109.930.2369.6
1948–49202.54.038.8107.617.8370.7
1949–50223.64.142.0130.128.7428.5
1950–51246.05.446.8209.1390546.3
1951–52291.87.852.7140.240.6533.1
1952–53304.19.853.4160.336.7564.3
1953–54338.011.157.4176.649.5632.6
1954–55381.211.161.0179.851.5684.6
1955–56416.211.064.1187.344.3722.9
1956–57433.611.166.0202.348.0761.0
1957–58487.511.869.7202.354.6825.9
1958–59491.110.979.8173.256.6811.6
1959–60x517.511.498.7219.767.9915.2
1960–61x564.911.9106.2201.283.3967.5
1961–62x598.612.2108.8195.969.9985.4
1962–63x636.012.7109.3246.191.21,095.3
1963–64x688.513.4114.7278.2107.61,202.4
1964–65*755.414.1116.8283.4122.01,291.7
PRIVATE INCOME
March YearSalary and Wage PaymentsPay and Allowances of Armed ForcedSocial Security Benefits and PensionsRental Value, Owner-occupied HousesOther Personal Income (Excluding Company Dividends)Company Income (Before Distribution)Private Income

* Provisional.

† Includes changes in primary-produce stabilisation accounts and wool retention moneys.

AS PERCENTAGE OF PRIVATE INCOME
1938–3955.60.43.73.227.29.8100.0
1939–4051.41.35.13.127.611.5100.0
1940–4150.16.65.23.224.810.0100.0
1941–4247.19.94.93.024.310.8100.0
1942–4343.115.64.72.822.711.1100.0
1943–4442.417.64.62.621.811.0100.0
1944–4543.414.35.02.623.511.2100.0
1945–4645.010.95.72.624.211.6100.0
1946–4746.92.18.62.527.812.1100.0
1947–4847.01.48.32.429.111.8100.0
1948–4948.91.08.42.528.810.4100.0
1949–5047.70.98.02.429.911.0100.0
1950–5142.20.97.12.136.910.8100.0
1951–52x48.61.27.82.228.311.9100.0
1952–5349.01.57.52.328.710.9100.0
1953–5448.91.57.32.328.511.5100.0
1954–5550.51.47.22.327.111.4100.0
1955–5652.21.37.12.426.410.5100.0
1956–5752.31.37.02.526.510.4100.0
1957–5853.51.37.02.425.210.6100.0
1958–5954.01.27.72.424.010.6100.0
1959–60x52.51.18.82.324.610.8100.0
1960–61x52.61.18.72.123.412.0100.0
1961–62x54.51.18.72.421.811.5100.0
1962–63x53.61.18.13.022.212.0100.0
1963–64x52.71.07.83.022.712.8100.0
1964–65*53.51.07.33.121.513.6100.0
AS INDEX NUMBERS (1938–39 = 100)
1938–39100...100100100100100
1939–40100...150105109126108
1940–41106...165116107120117
1941–42109...170120114141128
1942–43114...188127123167147
1943–44126...208134132186166
1944–45132...231139146193170
1945–46146...277147160213180
1946–47168...464158203244199
1947–48189...500170238269223
1948–49204...524181246246232
1949–50225...568198288295262
1950–51250...632213447363330
1951–52295...712231351409337
1952–53313...722255374396355
1953–54345...776286411461393
1954–55387...824309425497426
1955–56421...866338434481448
1956–57445...892363461502473
1957–58480...942377462539499
1958–59501...1078391456559516
1959–60531...1,334402507617562
1960–61x574...1,435405522742607
1961–62x613...1,470475500733625
1962–63x649...1,477631549827674
1963–64x698...1,550689615960737
1964–65*771...15787806341,116802
PRIVATE DISPOSABLE INCOME
March YearSalary and Wage PaymentsPay and Allowances of Armed ForcesSocial Security Benefits and PensionsOilier Personal Income (Including Rental Value of Owner-occupied Houses)Company Income (Before Distribution)Private Disposable Income
* Provisional.
AS PERCENTAGE OF PRIVATE DISPOSABLE INCOME
1938–3960.40.54.227.97.1100.0
1939–4055.51.66.028.58.4100.0
1940–4155.67.86.424.85.3100.0
1941–4251.311.96.124.06.6100.0
1942–4347.018.86.122.35.8100.0
1943–4445.821.46.021.45.4100.0
1944–4547.617.36.624.14.3100.0
1945–4649.213.17.424.45.9100.0
1946–4751.02.210.728.67.5100.0
1947–4850.51.610.029.78.2100.0
1948–4954.61.110.529.04.8100.0
1949–5052.21.09.830.46.7100.0
1950–5145.01.08.638.37.1100.0
1951–5254.71.59.926.37.6100.0
1952–5353.91.79.528.46.5100.0
1953–5453.41.89.127.97.8100.0
1954–5555.71.68.926.37.5100.0
1955–5657.61.58.925.96.1100.0
1956–5757.01.58.726.66.3100.0
1957–5859.01.48.424.56.6100.0
1958–5960.51.39.821.37.0100.0
1959–60x56.51.210.824.07.4100.0
1960–61x58.41.211.020.88.6100.0
1961–62x60.71.211.019.97.1100.0
1962–63x58.11.210.022.58.3100.0
1963–64x57.31.19.523.18.9100.0
1964–65x58.51.19.021.99.4100.0
AS INDEX NUMBERS (1938–39 = 100)
1938–39100...100100100100
1939–4097...150108124105
1940–4199...1659681107
1941–4299...170100109116
1942–43101...188104106129
1943–44110...208112110145
1944–45115...23112790146
1945–46127...277137130156
1946–47153...464186191181
1947–48175...500224242210
1948–49190...524219142210
1949–50210...568265230243
1950–51231...632426312310
1951–52274...712286325302
1952–53286...722326294320
1953–54318...776360396359
1954–55358...824366412388
1955–56391...866381354410
1956–57408...892412384432
1957–58458...942412437468
1958–59462...1078353453460
1959–60x486...1,334447543519
1960–61x531...1,435410666549
1961–62x563...1,470399559559
1962–63x598...1,477501729621
1963–64x647...1,550566860682
1964–65*710...1578577976733

THE PUBLIC AUTHORITY SECTOR – The Revenue account of public authorities shown on page 717 is a consolidation and simplification of a separate and more detailed Central Government Revenue Account on pages 726 and 727 and the local authorities Revenue Account on page 728. The Consolidated Account eliminates all transfers between the two levels of Government and aggregates the respective totals of economically significant flows.

The publication The Accounts of the Government Sector 1959–60 to 1964–65 contains an integrated Government account which will ultimately replace the account presented herein. There are certain differences between the two which are due to differences in coverage, concepts employed in analysis, and improved methods. The new account is a preferable description of Government transactions, being more complete and exact. In the meantime, it cannot be used here for several important reasons. The new account is available for a limited number of years and as yet it has not been possible to revise earlier years. Furthermore, the national accounting concepts employed in the new Government account have not been extended to the rest of the national accounts and its introduction into the present system would cause incompatibilities in the various flows between the Government and private sector. Finally, the organisational work of obtaining primary information for the new account has not improved sufficiently to obtain the data in time for inclusion in national income and expenditure estimates.

It is for these reasons that the existing presentation has been retained for the time being. Although the account on pages 726–727 is incomplete, its present advantage is that it can be speedily compiled.

(a) Central Government – The Revenue Account of the Central Government has been obtained by an analysis of the various accounts within the Public Account. In the case of trading Department operations, which are treated separately, profits only are brought into the main account as a revenue item. Expenditure has been taken “net” in all cases, sundry departmental receipts being set off against departmental expenditure. The account covers only current revenue items and therefore excludes capital receipts and payments of all kinds, thus accounting in part for the differences between the details given here and those given in the published statement of the Public Accounts in parliamentary paper B. 1. [Pt. I].

Government current expenditure on goods and services (shown as item 6 on page 726) increased from £160–1 million in 1963–64 to £173.4 million in 1964–65, i.e., by 8.3 per cent. The proportion of Government expenditure to gross national product provides, however, a better measure of its significance. In 1963–64 this expenditure amounted to 10.0 per cent of gross national product but it decreased to 9.9 per cent in 1964–65. The average for the post-war period of 19 years is 10.1 per cent.

Although all Government transfer expenditure – social security cash benefits and pensions, interest on public debt, and subsidies – is also paid from the Government's taxation revenue and trading profits, it is not part of Government final consumption. It only becomes final consumption in the hands of recipients, or, in the case of subsidies, can be looked upon as an offset to indirect taxation which reduces prices to consumers. For this reason the best measure of transfers is the national income itself on which they are a charge and which they redistribute.

Social security cash benefits and pensions, the most important item of the transfer group, increased from £114.7 million in 1963–64 to £116.8 million in 1964–65, i.e., by 1.8 per cent. However, the 1964–65 figure shows a decrease when expressed as a percentage of national income, this being 7.7 per cent against 8.3 per cent in 1963–64. The average for the 19 post-war years is 8.2 per cent. Advances on capitalisation of family benefits, a portion of this item, started to decline in 1961–62 and have continued to do so since.

Subsidies are of a much lesser importance than social security benefits both absolutely and relatively. The subsidy bill was £15.1 million in 1963–64 and increased to £17.7 million in 1964–65, increasing from 1.1 to 1.2 per cent of national income. Interest on Government debt paid in New Zealand (interest paid overseas being treated as a factor payment to non-residents and is included in current expenditure totals) increased from £33.9 million to £36.0 million, amounting to 2.4 per cent in 1964–65 compared with 2.5 per cent of national income in the previous year. The figure for the last pre-war year was 2.4 per cent.

Transfers to local authorities is a flow which can be most usefully measured against current Government revenue from taxation and trading profits as it represents a shift from local to national taxation. In 1964–65, 54.8 million was transferred to local authorities against £42.4 million in the preceding year, constituting an increase from 10.2 per cent of Government revenue in 1963–64 to 11.6 per cent in the latest year.

There has, however, been one significant change made in the latest sets of accounts. Non-monetary social security benefits are no longer a separate sub-item of expenditure in the Central Government Revenue Account. They are now included as part of item 6 (e) Health. In the latest year, 1964–65, the Government stopped paying a particular type of non-monetary benefit, namely hospital benefits.

Instead it increased its direct payments to hospital boards. Therefore current expenditure on goods and services by local authorities is no longer netted by hospital benefits paid by the Government on behalf of persons. In consequence the reduction of expenditure on health by the Central Government is matched by a corresponding rise in expenditure by local authorities, and current spending by the public authority sector as a whole on goods and services (pages 717 and 718) is not affected.

The balance of revenue over expenditure is the Government's surplus on current transactions and is, together with the depreciation provisions of Government trading undertakings, available for capital formation, lending, and debt repayment. Its magnitude changes appreciably from year to year both absolutely and in relation to total current revenue and is the result of short-term changes in fiscal and economic policies pursued by the administration. Year to year changes in the Government's surplus arc, however, complementary to changes (in the opposite direction) in private savings. This is of course, merely a reflection of the fact that changes in taxation policies are a major cause of the redistribution of total savings as between the private and Government sector. From a long-term point of view, however, it is important to observe the changes in Government fiscal policy from prewar to present days: in 1938–39, 4.8 per cent of the Government's revenue was saved, but in 1964–65 the figure stood at 15.1 per cent.

CENTRAL GOVERNMENT – REVENUE ACCOUNT
 1938–391959–601960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65*

* Provisional.

† Includes social security income tax and also £2.4 million received as social security charge on 1957–58 income.

‡ In 1964–65 the Government stopped paying hospital benefits and made direct grants to hospital boards instead. Items 6 (c) and 9 (a) are affected in this year.

1. Taxation
(a) Direct–REVENUE £(million)
Income tax9.3175.9131.5148.1134.1144.3181.1
Social security taxation5.5..75.480.482.388.992.7
Land tax1.11.51.82.01.21.21.3
Death duties1.812.316.713.010.810.110.3
Other0.1
Totals17.8189.8225.4243.6228.4245.1285.4
(b) Indirect—
Sales tax3.624.223.725.626.232.138.5
Customs and excise duties11.746.655.254.451.955.857.2
Motor vehicles taxation3.128.923.825.826.128.430.5
Other1.77.89.28.98.89.410.2
Totals20.0107.5111.9114.7113.1125.7136.4
2. Totals, all taxation37.8297.3337.3358.2341.5370.8421.8
3. Trading income5.829.833.837.941.048.555.2
4. Less direct taxation paid by trading Departments–0.2–2.8–2.9–3.4–3.7–3.9–4.6
Totals5.627.030.934.537.344.650.6
5. TOTAL REVENUE43.4324.3368.2392.7378.8415.4472.4
6. Current Expenditure on Goods and ServicesEXPENDITURE £(million)
(a) General administration2.216.016.619.720.321.222.5
(b) Interest on central Government debt paid overseas6.85.65.25.16.57.07.6
(c) Law and order0.83.43.93.84.34.65.2
(d) Development of primary and secondary industries0.710.311.311.512.813.316.1
(e) Health0.827.629.131.733.735.129.4
(f) Education4.229.933.635.539.443.549.5
(g) Other social services3.31.82.02.02.32.32.6
(h) Defence2.127.828.426.727.128.136.1
(i) Rehabilitation..0.81.20.80.80.80.7
(j) Maintenance of public works and services2.32.32.03.43.94.23.7
 23.2125.5133.3140.2151.1160.1173.4
7. Transfer Income
(a) Monetary social security benefits and pensions7.494.899.3103.2104.3110.4112.8
(b) Family benefit advances3.96.95.65.04.34.0
(c) Net transfers to rest of world0.12.12.02.32.12.52.4
8. Interest on central Government debt paid in New Zealand4.723.224.826.629.333.936.0
Totals12.2124.0133.0137.7140.7151.1155.2
9. Transfers to Local Authorities
(a) Hospital boards0.917.219.620.322.825.536.6
(b) Other4.412.914.314.916.316.918.2
Totals5.330.133.935.239.142.454.8
10. Subsidies
(a) Shipping and transport0.10.10.20.20.20.2
(b) Primary production0.4    0.10.1
(c) Foodstuffs0.212.214.813.413.814.216.7
(d) Miscellaneous..0.50.40.60.60.60.7
(e) Housing suspensory loans........0.1
Totals0.612.815.314.214.715.117.7
11. TOTAL EXPENDITURE41.3292.4315.5327.3345.6368.7401.1
12. Balance of revenue over expenditure2.131.952.765.433.246.771.3
13. TOTAL EXPENDITURE PLUS REVENUE BALANCES43.4324.3368.2392.7378.8415.4472.4

(b) Local Authorities – The revenue account of local authorities is in all respects similar to that of the central Government and has been obtained by an analysis of the accounts of all local authorities including hospital boards. The Central Government contributed 52.6 per cent of the total revenue of local authorities through transfers. Of the remainder, 14.3 per cent was derived from trading profits and 33.0 per cent from rates and licence fees. For 1963–64, the proportions were, 48.5, 15.6, and 36.9 per cent respectively. Over the 19 post-war years, the averages are 45.6, 15.8, and 38.6 per cent respectively. The limitations in the scope of local government activities as compared with those of the central Government do not call for a detailed analysis of expenditure items and therefore current expenditure on the provision of goods and services by local authorities is shown as a single total.

LOCAL AUTHORITIES–REVENUE ACCOUNT
14. Taxation–REVENUE £(million)
(a) Direct: Rates6.222.924.325.627.730.333.1
* Provisional.
(b) Indirect: Licence fees0.60.91.01.01.01.11.3
Totals6.823.825.326.628.731.434.4
15. Trading income3.411.011.811.912.113.614.9
16. Transfers from central Government5.330.133.935.239.142.454.8
17. TOTAL REVENUE15.564.971.073.779.987.4104.1
EXPENDITURE £(million)
18. Current expenditure on goods and services8.536.339.541.446.448.559.2
19. Interest on local authority debt paid in New Zealand2.36.57.78.59.310.211.6
20. TOTAL EXPENDITURE10.842.847.249.955.758.770.8
21. Balance of revenue over expenditure4.722.123.823.824.228.733.3
22. TOTAL EXPENDITURE PLUS REVENUE BALANCES15.564.971.073.779.987.4104.1

THE ACCOUNTS OF THE GOVERNMENT SECTOR – The accounts of the Government sector as set out in the preceding pages 726–727, have now been complemented by the publication The Accounts of the Government Sector 1959–60 to 1964–65 issued as a special supplement to the report on the National Income and Expenditure for the Year 1964–65 and available from the Government Printer. The publication of these new accounts is the first stage in a major revision of the national accounts, but until this revision is completed it will not be possible to integrate the new accounts of the Government sector into the overall national accounting structure.

The accounts of the Government sector present the first comprehensive and consistently classified statement of all central Government transactions. In preparing these accounts coverage has been extended to all Government accounting units, and all transactions have been classified according to a consistent economic analysis of receipts and payments. As it stands, the new system of accounts is a valuable addition to the material on Government finance available to the public and to the policy maker. The bulk of Government accounting material hitherto available has been of a detailed nature designed to permit parliamentary and audit control of various departmental expenditures. Although this detailed presentation is essential for these purposes, it has had the undesirable effect of obscuring the broad pattern of Government operations.

The assumption by Governments of overall responsibility for the health of the national economy has created a need for a presentation of Government accounts in a form which reveals the broad types of financial flows through which the Government can influence the growth and stability of the economy. Although most of the main items included in such flows as direct taxation, subsidies, and Government transfer payments are easily obtainable by any person familiar with the public accounts, it has not been possible to obtain total figures for any of these flows. The accounts of the Government sector enable such a view to be obtained.

In addition to providing improved measures of the current account transactions as recorded in the central Government Revenue Account, the new accounts include a full analysis of the Government's capital transactions. Details of Government lending and borrowing are classified according to changes in claims on, and in liabilities to, local authorities, the private sector, and the rest of the world.

A major problem encountered in the preparation of the new accounts has been the elimination of numerous transfers between the many separate Government accounting units. The existence of these interaccount transfers has made it difficult for the public to understand the net effect of Government transactions. For example, public attention is frequently drawn to changes in the public debt, which is usually regarded as measuring changes in Government borrowing from non-Government sources. In fact the Government is one of the main holders of New Zealand Government securities and what appear as changes in the public debt may in fact reflect no more than the transfer of Government money from one Government account to another.

It is hoped that the new Government accounts by eliminating all such internal transactions and by classifying transactions in a consistent manner will, in addition to assisting those concerned with policy, improve general understanding of the nature of Government transactions.

25 B – BALANCE OF PAYMENTS

GENERAL – The balance of payments is part of the national accounting structure of the economy as a whole. It provides a systematic record in money terms of the economic transactions which take place over a period between one country and all other countries, and enables a study to be made of the influences which external factors have on the domestic economy. The New Zealand economy is heavily dependent on its income of goods sold and services rendered to the rest of the world to pay for goods and services required by the country and its residents. A surplus on trade transactions is normally required in order to cover the usual adverse balance on “invisible” transactions which arises because of the extent of New Zealand's dependence on other countries for investment capital, and for such services as shipping, insurance, and travel facilities.

The present series of balance of payments estimates is largely based on the principles set out in the Balance of Payments Manual prepared and published by the International Monetary Fund, and is in conformity with the methods used in most overseas countries. The statement is divided into a current account and capital account, which are described below. It will be seen that the balances on both accounts are, by definition, of the same magnitude; the capital account shows how the surplus or deficit on current account was financed. For a more detailed description of statistical concepts and methods used in preparing balance of payments estimates, refer to the Report on the Balance of Payments for the Year 1964–65 obtainable from the Government Printer.

Current Account – In very general terms, the current account shows the results of the year's trading with other countries when services as well as goods are included; and a credit balance in this account indicates that more has been sold to other countries than has been bought from them, thus increasing their indebtedness to New Zealand or reducing New Zealand indebtedness to them.

More strictly defined, the current account records all transactions other than those representing changes in the international creditor-debtor position. Every attempt is made to record transactions on a gross credit-debit basis rather than on the basis of net settlements. The current account includes both credits and debits in respect of merchandise, services (invisibles), as well as transfers (donations), and movements in monetary gold which, in essence, have the same effect as exports and represent net additions to gold reserves. The difference between current credits and current debits is the balance of payments surplus (deficit) on current account; it is the measure of the extent to which a country does or does not live within its current income. It is the most significant datum emerging from a balance of payments compilation.

Capital Account – The capital account records all known changes in claims on, or liabilities to, the rest of the world. Of the items comprising the capital account, the category of net overseas assets – the overseas exchange holdings of New Zealand's banking system – is most widely known and appreciated. Its importance lies in the fact that it records changes in overseas liquid resources which by their nature can be made immediately available for purposes of imports, public debt repayments, capital investments, etc. But within the confines of the balance of payments capital account the movement in net overseas assets is only one of several other capital movements with which it forms an integral part; it is the combination of all these capital changes which must be studied in order to understand the financing of the current surplus or deficit.

Attention is drawn to the item “Other short-term capital movements, including errors and omissions”, which is a balancing residual in the capital account. Apart from certain inevitable errors of estimation and omissions due to incomplete information available, the above-mentioned item gives a valuable pointer to year-to-year changes in “leads and lags” of short-term commercial credit (time extensions or restrictions in credit facilities to New Zealand exporters or importers by overseas buyers or sellers) and other capital movements not explained elsewhere.

BALANCE OF PAYMENTS AND EXCHANGE RECORD – There are several very important differences between a balance of payments statement and the statistics of overseas receipts and payments which are included in an exchange record, e.g.:

  1. The former attempts to show all economic transactions between residents of one country and residents of other countries, whereas the exchange record shows only transactions involving remittances.

  2. The import and export figures in the balance of payments are based on trade (Customs) statistics, which enable goods to be valued at a definite and uniform valuation boundary – viz., f.o.b. country of export; the exchange record, on the other hand, records remittances for imports and exports whenever these are made and without adhering to any valuation boundary (f.o.b. or c.i.f.). The result is a difference both in timing and valuation between the two statements.

  3. Whereas exchange statistics record net settlements resulting from a number of possible contra-entries or offsets, the balance of payments shows these transactions as far as possible on a gross basis.

Other differences arise from the fact that the balance of payments is constructed on a basis of country of purchase for imports and country of destination for exports, country of residence of remittor or remittee, and nationality in the case of shipping companies, whereas the record of exchange transactions is based on the country of monetary settlement.

RESIDENTS AND NON-RESIDENTS – The balance of payments is a record of economic transactions between residents and non-residents.

Residents are all persons living permanently in New Zealand (or for a period exceeding 12 months), subsidiaries and branches of overseas companies being treated as residents, while subsidiaries and branches of New Zealand companies operating overseas are regarded as residents of the country in which they operate.

In order to simplify the rather complex operations of overseas shipping companies, the shipping transactions of their branches in New Zealand (such as their receipts of freights, port disbursements, administrative expenses in New Zealand) are regarded as transactions of non-residents, by way of exception to the general rule stated above; on the other hand, their investment activity is included in the data on New Zealand branches of overseas companies (page 746) and conforms to the general rule.

GEOGRAPHICAL DIVISION – The regional break-up of the balance of payments is on a geographical, as distinct from a currency, basis. This means that it is not the currency in which any economic transaction is settled but the residence of New Zealand's immediate partner in the transaction which determines in which regional column the transaction is recorded. Any exception to this rule is due to statistical necessity – insufficiency of basic data, etc. – rather than choice.

The New Zealand figures include transactions of New Zealand's dependent island territories. In this respect they differ from the Rest of the World account included in the national income and expenditure estimates, where the Rest of the World account refers to New Zealand only, and does not cover the island territories. However, this difference in coverage only slightly affects the gross figures, and the final outcome of the balance of payments current account differs very little from that of the Rest of the World account.

The regional areas and countries comprising them have been defined as follows:

Oilier Sterling Countries – Other Commonwealth countries (excluding Canada) and their trustee and dependent territories; the colonies, protectorates, and trustee territories, etc., of the United Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland, Burma, Iceland, South Africa, and Western Samoa.

EEC Countries – The six members of the European Economic Community which formed a common market in 1958; Belgium, the Netherlands, Luxemburg, France, Italy, and the Federal German Republic, together with their associated and dependent overseas territories.

Other OEEC Countries – The remaining members of the Organisation for European Economic Cooperation – Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Switzerland, Portugal, Spain, Austria, Greece, and Turkey, together with any dependent overseas territories. As from the 1959–60 year this region has been merged with “other countries” as below.

Other Countries – All countries not included in any other group.

International Organisations – Transactions with the United Nations and its agencies, the International Monetary Fund, the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development, the International Finance Corporation, South Pacific Air Transport Council, and other international organisations are included here.

ACCOUNTING PERIOD – All estimates are for financial years ending 31 March.

BALANCE OF PAYMENTS 1964–65 – The results of the 1964–65 balance of payments estimates are now given.

Current Account – The deficit of £28.3 million in 1964–65 was the final result of a surplus of £66.1 million in merchandise trade, offset by a deficit in invisibles of £95.5 million. Expressed as a year-to-year change there was an improvement in the trade surplus of £9.0 million and a worsening in the deficit on other payments of £21.6 million.

When the overall balance of payments is analysed by main trading and monetary areas we find an increase in the surplus for the United Kingdom; a decrease in the surplus for the United States and Canada, and the European Economic Community; and an increased deficit with the other sterling area countries. The surplus with the United States and Canada decreased from £15.2 million in 1963–64 to £5.2 million in 1964–65. New Zealand has customarily a substantial balance of payments surplus with the European Economic Community but this surplus decreased from £37.6 million to £33.1 million in 1964–65.

The surplus with the United Kingdom increased from £9.4 million to £11.1 million in 1964–65. The deficit with other sterling countries rose from £70.9 million in 1963–64 to £74.8 million in 1964–65. The transactions referred to comprise merchandise and services.

Merchandise Transactions – Overall, the improvement in New Zealand's trade surplus with all countries was the result of an increase in exports (f.o.b.) from £359.2 million in 1963–64 to £375.6 million in 1964–65 and offset by an increase in imports (valued f.o.b. in exporting countries) from £302.1 million to £309.4 million in the latest year.

The following table gives a short analysis of total merchandise transactions by defined geographical areas and markets as well as an analysis of the comparative changes which have occurred in 1964–65.

TRADE BY AREAS
ItemUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther* CountriesTotal, All Countries

* Includes International Organisations.

NOTE—Owing to rounding, totals do not always agree with the sums or differences of individual items.

Net Trade–  £N.Z.(million)   
1. 1963–6443.8–56.726.042.71.357.1
2. 1964–6556.6–53.018.039.45.066.1
Exports (f.o.b. New Zealand ports)—
3. 1963–64171.229.865.260.832.2359.2
4. 1964–65184.234.863.558.534.5375.5
Imports (f.o.b. exporting country)—
5. 1963–64127.486.439.218.130.9302.1
6. 1964–65127.687.845.519.129.5309.4
Annual Changes, 1963–64 to 1964–65–
7. Exports+13.0+50–1.7–2.3+2.3+16.3
8. Imports+0.2+1.4+6.3+1.0–1.4+7.3
9. Net trade (2–1 or 7–8)+12.8+3.6–8.0–3.3+3.7+9.0

As shown in the preceding table, the trade surplus with the United Kingdom showed the larges improvement, £12.8 million, followed by “Other Countries”, £3.7 million. The traditionally large deficit with other sterling area countries was reduced by £3.6 million.

A table showing the direction of New Zealand's commodity trade since 1950–51 follows later.

Invisibles – Although New Zealand is traditionally a deficit country on invisible account, the gap between payments and receipts is widening from year to year. The two items which play the most important part in the invisible account are the cost of transporting goods to New Zealand and the servicing, in the form of profits, dividends, and interest, of overseas direct investment and Central Government borrowing. Other types of international service transactions – travel expenditures, miscellaneous business transactions, and Government expenditures – also yield a permanent deficit, but are of less importance individually.

Gross outward payments on transportation (import freights and passenger fares to non-resident shipping lines and air operators, and port disbursements of New Zealand operators overseas) have reached a new peak, advancing from £35.6 million in 1963–64 to £40.6 million in 1964–65. Gross inward transportation receipts, a large portion of which are port expenditures of non-resident shipping operators, increased from £15.2 million to £18.0 million. The net deficit on transportation increased from £20.4 million to £22.6 million. This result could be expected with the increased volume of imports.

Payments on tourist and business travel increased to £17.6 million in the latest period while receipts were £6.3 million. This created a net deficit of £11.3 million to which, however, should be added an estimated figure (probably around £8.0 million) for fares paid in New Zealand and included under the heading of transportation.

Payments of dividends, profits, and interest on private investment and Government borrowing account increased from £31.7 million in 1963–64 to £44.0 million in 1964–65. (Of this total, Government interest payments were £6.8 million and £6.7 million respectively.) The largest component of this group of outgoings concerned direct private investment. The following table illustrates the distribution of payments by areas.

INVESTMENT INCOME RELATING TO OVERSEAS PRIVATE DIRECT INVESTMENT IN NEW ZEALAND
YearUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther CountriesTotal, All Countries
£N.Z.(million)
1963–6410.66.25.70.50.323.4
1964–6515.39.17.50.70.333.0

There is a close connection between outgoings on investment account and the capital account in the balance of payments statement. The recurring deficits in the balance of payments have, to an increasing extent, been financed by direct private investment (overseas firms operating in New Zealand) rather than by Government borrowing. Over the past 16 years the inflow of capital for direct investment purposes amounted to approximately £198 million compared with net Government borrowing of £55 million for the same period. This fact explains the much smaller importance and growth of servicing Government borrowing against the growth of servicing private borrowing.

On the receipts side of the investment income account, the total of £8.0 million in 1963–64 moved to £9.7 million in 1964–65, with the direct investment portion increasing from £2.1 million to £2.4 million.

The following table gives a concise picture of invisible transactions by areas.

NET DEFICITS ON INVISIBLES ACCOUNT BY AREAS
YearUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther CountriesInternational OrganisationsTotal, All Countries
£N.Z.(million)
1963–6434.414.210.85.15.92.572.9
1964–6545.621.912.96.45.82.194.5
Increase (+) or decrease (−) in deficit+11.2+7.7+2.1+1.3–0.1–0.4+21.6

The preceding table shows that transactions with the United Kingdom accounted for just under 50 per cent of the invisible deficit; the other sterling area countries accounted for over 20 per cent; and the United States and Canada for approximately 15 per cent.

Capital Account – The capital account of the balance of payments represents changes in claims on, and liabilities to, other countries; such changes have direct reference to current transactions and the net difference between acquisition of new claims and the increase in liabilities must be capable of explaining the current outcome of the balance of payments.

A concise picture of the 1964–65 Capital Account is now presented.

Nature of CapitalNet Outflows of Capital (Increase in Claims)Net Inflows of Capital (Increase in Liabilities)
Long term£N.Z.(million) 
Private28.4
Government3.0
Short term
Net exchange reserves–3.5
Government1.5
Private (including errors and omissions)5.1
Excess of capital inflows over outflows (equals balance on current account)28.3
 31.431.4

The preceding table serves the purpose of placing the decrease in net overseas assets (i.e., liquid exchange reserves of the banking system) within its proper context. There is no necessary connection between the balance of payments current outcome (surplus or deficit as the case may be) and movements in exchange reserves. The latter constitute only one of the items in the capital account and they may be directly affected by other capital transactions (e.g., long-term Government borrowing) rather than by current account transactions.

The most important category of private capital movements is that of direct investment by overseas firms. In 1964–65 the amount so invested attained £24.4 million against £19.1 million in the preceding year. Of the total amount invested, 34 per cent was in the form of additional paid-up capital, 58 per cent in the form of additional company reserves and 8 per cent was added to intercompany account liabilities, net branch assets and other minor forms. By residence of suppliers of direct investment capital. United Kingdom supplied 45 per cent, other sterling countries 24 per cent, and the United States and Canada 19 per cent of the total; the remaining 12 per cent originated elsewhere.

Private capital inflows other than direct investment in 1964–65 were £5.5 million, the largest portion of which was in the form of liquidation of assets held overseas by New Zealand residents in order to pay for no-remittance and free funds imports.

Inflows of capital on Central Government account consisted of long-term borrowing of £4.5 million to be added to the public debt.

A reconciliation of movements in the external public debt with actual amounts raised is given in the following statement.

 £N.Z.(million)
Public loan raised in United Kingdom2.2
International Bank of Reconstruction and Development Loan7.8
 100
Transfers of securities from London to New Zealand register and debt repayment in the United Kingdom and United States–5.5
Net addition to external public debt -4.5

SUMMARY TABLES, CURRENT AND CAPITAL ACCOUNTS – The following table summarises current transactions with all countries. The figures shown in the credit, debit, and net balance columns are the same as those appearing in the “Total, all Countries” columns in the current account tables on pages 735–736

Current Account1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–66
£N.Z.(thousand)
Credits
Exports f.o.b.287,050290,000302,900359,150375,550
Non-monetary gold
Transportation16,55016,55015,35015,20018,000
Travel3,8004,2004,3005,5506,300
Insurance300100
International investment income7,7506,2507,0508,0009,700
Income from direct investment1,3501,0502,7002,1002,450
Other private investment2,1502,2501,1502,2503,200
Government and official institutions4,2502,9003,2503,6504,050
Government transactions1,9501,6502,9003,9003,150
Foreign Government expenditure1,3501,2501,5501,6001,900
New Zealand Government receipts5504501,3502,3501,250
Miscellaneous receipts5,4504,0008,9008,9507,150
Transfers–8,0508,9008,85010,35011,000
Government transfers1505050
Personal remittances and other donations and transfers4,3005,1005,5005,9506,450
Migrants' funds2,2002,6002,2503,1503,300
Legacies1,3501,1501,1001,2501,250
Total credits330,900331,550350,500411,150430,850
Current Account1960–611961–621962–631963–641946–65
£N.Z.(thousand)
Debits
Imports f.o.b.273,600275,500254,300302,100309,400
Non-monetary gold
Transportation31,45033,15034,40035,60040,550
Travel13,75014,25014,10015,10017,550
Insurance9001,2001,3001,4502,850
International investment income–28,05023,60032,10031,65043,950
Income from direct investment20,05016,65023,00023,40033,050
Other private investment2,7001,7502,5501,4503,350
Government and official institutions5,2505,1506,5006,7507,600
Local authority interest505050
Government transactions–7,7007,2507,7009,9508,100
New Zealand Government expenditure7,7007,2507,7009,9508,100
Miscellaneous payments14,90016,75014,65014,80017,950
Transfers–13,80014,95015,15015,30018,800
Government transfers and contribution to Colombo Plan2,0002,2502,1002,5502,350
Personal remittances and other donations and transfers4,8506,0005,6504,7506,650
Migrants' funds5,0504,8005,3505,6007,300
Legacies1,9001,8502,0002,4002,500
Total debits384,050386,650373,700426,950459,200
Net Balance
Merchandise transactions f.o.b.13,45014,50048,60057,10066,100
Non-monetary gold
Transportation–14,900–16,650–19,000–20,400–22,550
Travel–9,900–10,100–9,800–9,550–11,250
Insurance–550–1,150–1,200–1,450–2,850
International investment income–20,300–17,350–25,050–23,700–34,200
Government transactions–5,750–5,600–4,800–6,050–5,000
Miscellaneous receipts and payments–9,450–12,750–5,700–6,800–10,800
Transfers–5,750–6,050–6,300–4,950–7,850
Balance on current account–53,200–55,100–23,200–15,800–28,350
Minus (−) sign denotes excess of imports over exports or payments over receipts.

The next table repeats the balance of payments current account on a net basis (by offsetting credits against debits in respect of corresponding groups of items) and by areas.

Current Account (Net)United KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther CountriesInternational OrganisationsTotal, All Countries
£N.Z.(thousand)
1960–61
Merchandise transactions25,850–45,8506,95024,9001,50010013,450
Non-monetary gold
Transportation–10,5001,750–750–2,100–3,250...–14,900
Travel–6,100–2,900–350–300–250...–9,900
Insurance–95040050...50...–550
International investment income–11,800–3,350–4,550–500–150...–20,300
Government transactions–3,000–3,25050200250...–5,750
Miscellaneous–3,250–2,250–2,900–750–300...–9,450
Transfers–300–2,800100–150–900–1,700–5,750
Balance on current account–10,050–58,250–1,50021,300–3,150–1,600–53,200
1961–62
Merchandise transactions21,200–49,50014,25026,5001,95010014,500
Non-monetary gold
Transportation–12,0001,450–1,200–1,600–3,350...–16,650
Travel–6,000–3,150–200–350–350...–10,100
Insurance–850–20050.........–1,150
International investment income–9,000–3,800–4,300–200–100...–17,350
Government transactions–3,500–2,95050150750...–5,600
Miscellaneous–4,800–3,700–3,700–550......–12,750
Transfers–350–2,800500–350–1,430–1,600–6,050
Balance on current account-15,250–64,6505,25023,600–2,550–1,500–55,100
1962–63
Merchandise transactions39,500–45,85014,25036,5004,15010048,600
Non-monetary gold
Transportation–12,700–400-800–1,150–4,000...–19,000
Travel–5,500–3,400300–350–250...–9,800
Insurance–550350–900...–50...–1,200
International investment income–15,800–3,800–5,250...–2...–25,050
Government transactions–1,700–3,25010050......–4,800
Miscellaneous–1,350–1,450–2,000–650–250...–5,700
Transfers...–3,300400–450–50–2,100–6,300
Balance on current account1,950–61,0505,45033,900–1,500–2,000–23,200
1963–64
Merchandise transactions43,850–56,70026,00042,6501,20010057,100
Non-monetary gold
Transportation–12,500300–1,150–2,650–4,350...–20,400
Travel–5,350–3,200–250–450–300...–9,550
Insurance–50–950–400.........–1,450
International investment income–13,150–3,150–6,650–400–300...–23,700
Government transactions–2,000–3,450–55050–50...–6,050
Miscellaneous–2,550–900–1,900–1,200–300...–6,800
Transfers1,200–2,800150–400–550–2,550–4,950
Balance on current account9,400–70,85015,20037,600–4,750–2,450–15,800
1964–65
Merchandise transactions56,650–53,00018,05039,4505,000...66,100
Non-monetary gold
Transportation–14,1001,050–1,000–4,300–4,150...–22,550
Travel–5,800–4,150–250–500–500...–11,250
Insurance–1,650–950–200...–50...–2,850
International investment income–17,600–7,550–7,850–800–400...–34,200
Government transactions–2,400–2,000–500...–100...–5,000
Miscellaneous–4,850–2,850–2,950–650500...–10,800
Transfers850–5,400100–100–1,050–2,000–7,850
Balance on current account11,050–74,8005,15033,050–800–2,000–28,350

Minus (−) sign denotes excess of imports over exports or payments over receipts.

The consolidated capital account shown below summarises capital transactions with all countries; it consists of the “Total, All Countries” column of the capital account tables on pages 739–744, but some of the items are presented in simplified form (by adding or offsetting capital movements where these have occurred in respect of equally defined items).

Capital Account1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
Increase inIncrease inIncrease inIncrease inIncrease in
AssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilities
Long-term capital (private)£N.Z.(thousand)
Overseas direct investment in New Zealand...17,100...18,100...27,650...9,050...24,400
New Zealand direct investment overseas1,050...750...2,000...1,850...–150..
Other long-term capital movements8,0509,9005,3004,6006,600
Long-term capital (Government)—
Government investments...39,850...6,600...–5,350...1,400 
Public debt...–10,050...51,500...17,400...3,900...4,550
Local authority debt...–650...–200.........–350...–150
Other...–300...–1,300–150250
Long-term capital (Official and banking institutions)—
New Zealand Wool Commission450200...150...150...200
Short-term capital (Government)—
Government cash balances100600–25012,350–12,250
Other5,0002,050–5,65013,750
Short-term capital and monetary gold (Official and banking institutions)—
Net overseas assets44,0503,35029,500–3,100–3,500
Monetary gold...–12,200.........
Other short-term capital movements including errors and omissions9,0009,1005,2005,3507,850
Balance on capital account–53,200–55,100–23,200–15,800–28,350

Minus (−) sign denotes decrease.

MERCHANDISE TRANSACTIONS: Exports – The source of export figures is Customs information on total exports (exclusive of ships' stores) at f.o.b. valuation; exports from New Zealand to its island territories have been excluded from Customs figures, but exports from island territories to other countries have been added to New Zealand totals. The remaining adjustments are for items which are either entirely omitted from Customs statistics (relief supplies, ships and aircraft sold and leaving under their own power), items where the valuation requires correction, e.g., parcel post, or items which are accounted for elsewhere in the balance of payments (export of gold).

Imports – The basic import figures also originate in Customs statistics. New Zealand imports from island territories* have been excluded from the Customs figures, but imports into island territories from other countries have been added and also aircraft and ships arriving in New Zealand under their own power.

It is necessary to comment here on the valuation method adopted for imports. Balance of payments accounts treat freight and marine insurance payments on imports – as far as they are made to nonresidents – as invisible payments. As a result, merchandise transactions are shown on a f.o.b. valuation basis for imports and exports alike. This method of treatment has many advantages, and international comparability of merchandise movements is one of them.

There is, however, no provision in New Zealand statistics for a f.o.b. valuation of imports; imports are valued either on the basis of “current domestic value” or c.i.f. Evidence suggests that f.o.b. values are, on the average, higher than current domestic values as defined by the Customs

* On 1 January 1962 Western Samoa became an independent country and therefore has been treated as a foreign country since 1962–63.

Department. Packing and transport charges from warehouse to port in exporting countries and buying commissions would account for the greater portion of the difference. This difference has been estimated from all the data at present available and added to c.d.v. Customs figures.

DIRECTION OF TRADE – The following table showing exports and imports by areas as percentages of the total reveals the direction of New Zealand's trade for financial years.

YearUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther OEEC CountriesOther CountriesTotal, All Countries
Per Cent
Exports (f.o.b.)
1950–5164.23.612.614.25.4100.0
1951–5257.64.617.316.44.1100.0
1952–5368.44.712.211.63.1100.0
1953–5467.25.48.615.13.7100.0
1954–5566.35.97.816.33.7100.0
1955–5664.95.78.916.24.3100.0
1956–5761.76.28.719.53.9100.0
1957–5858.07.010.418.75.9100.0
1958–5957.87.017.513.83.9100.0
1959–6054.96.915.215.97.1100.0
1960–6152.98.115.315.97.8100.0
1961–6250.07.316.16.79.3100.0
1962–6350.87.714.817.98.8100.0
1963–6447.78.3116.99.0100.0
1964–6549.19.316.915.69.1100.0
Imports (f.o.b.)
1950–5160.120.59.9.64.9100.0
1951–5254.619.912.68.24.7100.0
1952–5354.119.612.99.04.4100.0
1953–5457.323.39.27.03.2100.0
1954–5558.020.59.78.92.9100.0
1955–5655.621.211.88.23.2100.0
1956–5754.823.29.88.04.2100.0
1957–5853.823.09.79.24.3100.0
1958–5951.626.09.19.53.8100.0
1959–6047.526.611.07.37.6100.0
1960–6146.125.213.67.57.6100.0
1961–6244.826011.98.19100.0
1962–6345.027.312.06.98.8100.0
1963–6442.228.613.06.010.2100.0
1964–6541.228.414.76.29.5100.0

REGIONAL ACCOUNTS – The tables on the following pages give detailed figures relating to the overall current and capital accounts in the balance of payments as well as particulars for each of the main countries and currency regions. The accounts are presented for the financial years 1962–63 to 1964–65, and each year's account is divided into current credits (gross), current debits (gross), and the capital account.

Current Credits – The item non-monetary gold represents the purchase by the Reserve Bank of gold produced in this country. Transportation represents mainly port disbursements (exclusive of bunkers and provedoring) of overseas shipping companies operating in New Zealand; their establishment expenses, however, are included in miscellaneous receipts. The regional break-up of travel receipts is subject to revision; at present it is still shown on the basis of currency received rather than residence (nationality) of traveller. The all-countries total is, however, not affected. International investment income consists of net (after overseas taxes) earnings of New Zealand companies operating overseas, irrespective of whether these have been remitted to New Zealand or reinvested overseas.

Current Debits – Transportation consists mainly of freight and marine insurance on imports paid to non-resident shipping companies and port disbursements by New Zealand companies overseas and charters. Travel is exclusive of fares paid in New Zealand, which are included in the transportation account. International investment income is based on total earnings of overseas companies operating in New Zealand, irrespective of whether these are remitted or re-invested in New Zealand. (Refer also to table on page 746 – Summary of Overseas Direct Investment in New Zealand.) Transfers is the general term for donations or transactions where there is no quid pro quo; the item in the tables consists both of monetary payments as shown in the exchange record and Government and private supplies in kind, such as the estimated value of gift parcels, relief supplies, etc. Migrants' funds and legacies are included in the same group because, from a country's point of view, there is no “consideration” in the ordinary meaning of the word.

Capital Account – As mentioned in the introductory notes, it is the purpose of the capital account to explain how the current surplus or deficit has been financed or, in other words, what changes have occurred to various overseas assets and liabilities (long term, short term, gold reserves) to account for the balance on current account. The tables are largely self-explanatory, but one or two points require mention. The item “Net overseas assets” (of official and banking institutions) is shown in the column of the United Kingdom, although this is not strictly correct. Gross overseas assets and gross overseas liabilities of the Reserve Bank and trading banks arising out of New Zealand business are to a small extent owned or due in currencies other than sterling. At present it has been found impossible to separate movements in other than net sterling assets, but the resulting error is believed to be not very significant. There is another point in connection with this item which should be explained: Net overseas assets are shown here under the description of “Short-term capital and monetary gold – official and banking institutions”. It is well known, of course, that a portion of what is commonly known as sterling exchange is held in the form of investments in United Kingdom stock or short-dated United Kingdom Government paper; these are purchased or sold according to whether there is need for liquidity or not. It is largely a matter of interpretation whether these investments should be treated as short term or long term. The treatment accorded to the item in the table is largely one of convenience.

Attention is drawn to the items “Other short-term capital movements (including errors and omissions)” and “Multilateral transfers”. At the present stage it is impossible to separate the two items on an area-by-area basis, and they are bracketed together. They are shown in one figure in the regional columns, and are merely the residual between the balance on capital account for each area and the capital items which are estimated and shown separately in the same area column.

In the way in which these are shown in the regional columns, they represent (a) short-term capital movements between each respective area and New Zealand, (b) multilateral transfers, i.e., the differences between current account transactions between New Zealand residents and the residents of the respective areas and the movement of financial assets or liabilities in the same area. To give an example, a difference of this kind would arise in the following instance: New Zealand imports of oil from, say, Indonesia may be settled by a remittance to the United Kingdom. While the current account between New Zealand and Indonesia (included in the regional column “Other countries”) would show a debit in that column, the decrease in our overseas assets (from which the payment is made) is shown in the column for the United Kingdom. The purpose of the multilateral transfer entry is to credit the capital account of the United Kingdom, and debit the capital account of the “Other countries” column, in order to compensate the divergent movement in the current and capital accounts.

Because all multilateral transfers, as included in the area column, necessarily cancel each other out, the entry for multilateral transfers in the “Total, All Countries” column is nil; the amount shown in this column represents other short-term capital movements (including errors and omissions) only. Although this entry is a residual balancing item, it is believed to be a fair indicator of movements in short-term commercial credit such as would be caused by timing changes in payments for exports and imports (a shift towards shorter-dated or longer-dated bills or any other change in credit facilities in respect of imports or exports).

REGIONAL BALANCE OF PAYMENTS 1962–36

A. CURRENT ACCOUNT
ItemUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther CountriesInternational OrganisationsTotal, All Countries

* Included in other countries.

† Includes a small amount from companies in EEC countries.

£N.Z.(thousand)
Credits
Exports f.o.b.153,80023,45044,95054,10026,500100302,900
Non-monetary gold.....................––
Transportation11,7501,4001,100800350...15,350
Travel1,3002,00095050...4,300
Insurance100––––––––...100
International investment income—
Income from direct investment overseas6501,450500*100...2,700
Other private investment income550800–250––––...1,150
Interest on investments of Government and official institutions3,250...3,250
Government transactions—
Expenditure by foreign governments in New Zealand200200800150150...1,550
New Zealand Government current receipts from overseas1,20050100...1,350
Miscellaneous receipts4,8502,3501,450150100...8,900
Transfers—
Government transfers50...50
Personal remittances and other donations and transfers3,0001,3001,00010050...5,500
Immigrants' funds1,40055025050......2,250
Legacies7002001005050...1,100
Total credits182,85033,85050,95055,50027,300100350,500
Debits
Imports f.o.b.114,30069,30030,75017,60022,350...254,300
Transportation24,4501,7501,9002,0004,300...34,400
Travel6,8005,4001,250400250...14,100
Insurance650–350900...50...1,300
International investment income—
Income from direct investment in New Zealand12,8505,6004,250...250...23,000
Other private investment income1,750400350*50...2,550
Interest on Government debt5,600900...6,500
Interest on local authority debt––––  
Government transactions—
Current Government expenditure3,1503,500800100150...7,700
Miscellaneous payments6,2003,8003,450800400...14,650
Transfers—
Government transfers and contribution to Colombo Plan2,1002,100
Personal remittances and other donations and transfers1,6602,450250450900...5,650
Emigrants' funds2,3502,30045020050...5,350
Legacies1,050700200.........2,000
Total debits180,85094,90045,45021,60028,7502,100373,700
Balance on current account (minus sign (−) denotes deficit)1,950–61,0505,45033,900–1,450–2,000–23,200
B. CAPITAL ACCOUNT
ItemUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and Canada
Increase inIncrease inIncrease in
AssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilities
£N.Z.(thousand)
Long-term capital (private)—
Overseas direct investment in New Zealand...15,800...6,650...5,300
New Zealand direct investment overseas1,000...1,900...–850 
Other long-term capital movements–2,850–1,850–3,550900–400–900
Long-term capital (Government)—
Government investments6,400......50 
Public debt...9,250.........8,200
Local authority debt
Other–150–50
Long-term capital (official and banking institutions)—
New Zealand Wool Commission150
Short-term capital (Government)—
Government cash balances–100–150––
Other–5,650
Short-term capital and monetary gold (official and banking institutions)—
Net overseas assets29,500    
Monetary gold
Other short-term capital movements, including errors and omissions3,30051,55019,200
Multilateral transfers
Balance on capital account1,950–61,0505,450   
ItemEEC CountriesOther CountriesInternational OrganisationsTotal All Countries
Increase inIncrease inIncrease inIncrease in
AssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilities

Minus (−) sign denotes decrease.

* Included in other countries.

† Includes a small amount from companies in EEC countries.

£N.Z.(thousand)
Long-term capital (private)—
Overseas direct investment in New Zealand...–350...250.........27,650
New Zealand direct investment overseas*...............2,000 
Other long-term capital movements–350–100–5050......–7,200–1,900
Long-term capital (Government)—
Government investments......150...6,600 
Public debt...............17,400
Local authority debt......    
Other–150–150–150
Long-term capital (official and banking institutions)—
New Zealand Wool Commission150
Short-term capital (Government)—
Government cash balances............–250
Other–5,650
Short-term capital and monetary gold (official and banking institutions)—
Net overseas assets..................29,500
Monetary gold.....................
Other short-term capital movements, including errors and omissions33,8001,1002,3005,200
Multilateral transfers
Balance on capital account 33,900 –1,450 –2,000 –23,200

REGIONAL BALANCE OF PAYMENTS 1963–64

A. CURRENT ACCOUNT
ItemUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther CountriesInternational OrganisationsTotal, All Countries
£N.Z.(thousand)
Credits
Exports f.o.b.171,20029,75065,20060,75032,100100359,150
Non-monetary gold..................––
Transportation11,7501,850300850450...15,200
Travel1,4002,9501,15050......5,550
Insurance––––––––––...––
International investment income—
Income from direct investment overseas4001,55050100...2,100
Other private investment income8001,350100.........2,250
Interest on investments of Government and official institutions3,650...3,650
Government transactions—
Expenditure by foreign governments in New Zealand250500650100100...1,600
New Zealand Government current receipts from overseas1,300850150.........2,350
Miscellaneous receipts4,1503,0002,100–500200...8,950
Transfers—
Government transfers
Personal remittances and other donations and transfers3,4001,45085015050...5,950
Immigrants' funds2,1507002505050...3,150
Legacies8502505050......1,250
Total credits201,35044,20070,90061,60033,000100411,150
Debits
Imports f.o.b.127,35086,45039,25018,10030,950...302,100
Transportation24,2501,5501,5003,5004,800...35,600
Travel6,7506,1501,400450300...15,100
Insurance50950400.........1,450
International investment income—
Income from direct investment in New Zealand10,6006,2505,750500300...23,400
Other private investment income1,700–200–50.........1,500
Interest on Government debt5,6001,100...6,750
Interest on local authority debt50.........50
Government transactions—
Current Government expenditure3,5504,8001,35050200...9,950
Miscellaneous payments6,7003,9004,000700500...15,800
Transfers—
Government transfers and contribution to Colombo Plan2,5502,550
Personal remittances and other donations end transfers1,7501,700250450600...4,750
Emigrants' funds2,3002,550500200100...5,600
Legacies1,2009002505050...2,400
Total debits191,900115,05055,70023,95037,7502,550426,950
Balance on current account (minus sign (−) denotes deficit)9,400–70,85015,20037,600-4,750-2,450-15,800
B. CAPITAL ACCOUNT
ItemUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and Canada
Increase inIncrease inIncrease in
AssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilities
£N.Z. (thousand)
Long-term capital (private)—
Overseas direct investment in New Zealand...8,400...5,100...4,800
New Zealand direct investment overseas2,150...350...–750..
Other long-term capital movements–2,850–250–2,150–1,000–1,000–650
Long-term capital (Government)—
Government investments–5,550...50.........
Public debt...3,700......–750
Local authority debt...–350.........
Other–100
Long-term capital (official and banking institutions)—
New Zealand Wool Commission150
Short-term capital (Government)—
Government cash balances11,850500...
Other
Short-term capital and monetary gold (official and banking institutions)—
Net overseas assets-3,100    
Monetary gold
Other short-term capital movements, including errors and omissions18,25065,60020,350
Multilateral transfers
Balance on capital account...9,400...–70,85015,200...
ItemEEC CountriesOther CountriesInternational OrganisationsTotal, All Countries
Increase inIncrease inIncrease inIncrease in
AssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilities

Minus (−) sign denotes decrease.

* Included in other countries.

£N.Z.(thousand)
Long-term capital (private)—
Overseas direct investment in New Zealand...–350...1,100.........19,050
New Zealand direct investment overseas*...50.........1,850 
Other long-term capital movements–45020020050......–6,250–1,650
Long-term capital (Government)—
Government investments...150.........–5,350 
Public debt.........950...3,900
Local authority debt...............–350
Other–50–150
Long-term capital (official and banking institutions)—
New Zealand Wool Commission150
Short-term capital (Government)—
Government cash balances............12,350
Other
Short-term capital and monetary gold (official and banking institutions)—
Net overseas assets..................–3,100
Monetary gold.....................
Other short-term capital movements, including errors and omissions37,9004,0001,5505,350
Multilateral transfers
Balance on capital account37,600–4,750–2,450–15,800

REGIONAL BALANCE OF PAYMENTS 1964–65*

A. CURRENT ACCOUNT
ItemUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther CountriesInternational OrganisationsTotal, All Countries

* Provisional.

† Included in other countries.

‡ Includes a small amount from companies in EEC countries.

Minus sign (−) denotes decrease.

£N.Z.(thousand)
Credits
Exports f.o.b.184,25034,80063,50058,50034,500...375,550
Non-monetary gold
Transportation13,2002,950800500550...18,000
Travel1,6003,2501,45050......6,300
Insurance...
International investment income—
Income from direct investment overseas6001,650150...50...2,450
Other private investment income1,1501,85015050...3,200
Interest on investments of Government and official institutions4,050...4,050
Government transactions—
Expenditure by foreign governments in New Zealand350650650150150...1,900
New Zealand Government current receipts from overseas600200400.........1,250
Miscellaneous receipts3,2001,7001,300300700...7,150
Transfers—
Government transfers...
Personal remittances and other donations and transfers2,6001,650950150100...6,450
Immigrants' funds3,2507502005050...3,300
Legacies80025015050...1,250
Total credits215,60049,70069,65059,80036,100...430,850
Debits
Imports f.o.b.127,60087,80045,45019,05029,500...309,400
Transportation27,3001,9001,8504,8504,700...40,550
Travel7,3507,4001,700550550...17,550
Insurance1,650950200...50...2,850
International investment income—
Income from direct investment in New Zealand15,3509,1007,500750300...33,050
Other private investment income1,8001,900–4505050...3,350
Interest on Government debt6,350501,100150...7,600
Interest on local authority debt......  
Government transactions—
Current Government expenditure3,3002,8501,500150300...8,100
Miscellaneous payments8,0004,6004,250950150...17,950
Transfers—
Government transfers and contribution to Colombo Plan100150...2,1002,350
Personal remittances and other donations and transfers1,9503,0504002001,050–506,650
Emigrants' funds2,4003,850750150150...7,300
Legacies1,300950200...50...2,500
Total debits204,550124,50064,50026,75036,9002,050459,200
Balance on current account (minus sign (−) denotes deficit)11,050–74,8005,15033,050–800–2,000–28,350
B. CAPITAL ACCOUNT
ItemUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and Canada
Increase inIncrease inIncrease in
AssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilities
£N.Z.(thousand)
Long-term capital (private)—
Overseas direct investment in New Zealand...11,000...6,000...4,650
New Zealand direct investment overseas750...–450...–300 
Other long-term capital movements–2,100–1,050–1,200250–1,0501,500
Long-term capital (Government)—
Government investments400......1,000 
Public debt...–1,700............
 ...–1,550.........
Local authority debt...− 150............
 ............
Other150–100
Long-term capital (official and banking institutions)—
New Zealand Wool Commission200
Short-term capital (Government)—
Government cash balances–11,550–75050
Other13,750
Short-term capital and monetary gold (official and banking institutions)—
Net overseas assets–3,500............
Monetary gold
Other short-term capital movements, including errors and omissions21,20066,00010,150
Multilateral transfers
Balance on capital account11,050–74,8005,150
ItemEEC CountriesOther CountriesInternational OrganisationsTotal, All Countries
Increase inIncrease inIncrease inIncrease in
AssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilitiesAssetsLiabilities
* Provisional.
£N.Z.(thousand)
Long-term capital (private)—
Overseas direct investment in New Zealand...1,150...1,650.........24,400
New Zealand direct investment overseas......–150.........–150 
Other long-term capital movements–450250–700100......–5,5001,100
Long-term capital (Government)
Government investments............1,400 
Public debt.........7,800...4,550
Local authority debt............–150
Other–100150
Long-term capital (official and banking institutions)—
New Zealand Wool Commission200
Short-term capital (Government)
Government cash balances......–12,250
Other13,750
Short-term capital and monetary gold (official and banking institutions)—
Net overseas assets..................–3,500 
Monetary gold.....................
Other short-term capital movements, including errors and omissions34,9001,8005,8007,850
Multilateral transfers
Balance on capital account33,050 –800 –2,000 –28,350 

The following diagram shows New Zealand's balance of payments by monetary areas for the latest five years.

SURVEY OF COMPANIES WITH OVERSEAS AFFILIATIONS – The picture of international capital movements would be incomplete without the consideration of investment flows originating with private commercial firms. While such investment takes place in response to usual economic motivations, its effect on a country's balance of payments differs in no respect from other capital movements, such as Government lending or borrowing abroad, investment or repatriation of assets from abroad by private individuals, etc.

The type of investment referred to here is that defined as direct private investment. Subsidiaries under control of an overseas company, branches of overseas companies, companies where the majority of shareholders reside overseas, or any other companies where overseas shareholders exercise a controlling interest, fall under this category. The question of control is decided in some cases on the strength of the parent company's holdings (a 25 per cent holding of the subsidiary's ordinary share capital is deemed as the qualifying minimum), in others on the actual circumstances of the case. The same criteria apply for direct investment by New Zealand companies and residents overseas.

Direct investment flows assume various forms: they may be by remittances of cash, the provision of plant, machinery, or goods without corresponding payments, charging up of services rendered by the parent company, the reinvestment in New Zealand of undistributed profits, or the partial remittance only of declared dividends and branch earnings. The inclusion of undistributed profits may require some explanation: the non-remittance abroad of the whole of the current year's earnings, or any portion of them involves, where no statutory constraints exist on remittances of current profits, a decision to invest which is in every respect equal to a decision to bring additional investment capital into the country. By treating, as already mentioned previously, total New Zealand earnings of subsidiaries and branches as a current account debit or payment to the rest of the world, the unremitted portions of such earnings are treated as an inflow of investment capital which, together with other forms of investment capital (cash, goods, services), make up the total of the private direct investment item in the capital account.

The information tabulated in the following tables is based on an annual survey of companies with overseas affiliations in which the companies report on the distribution of paid-up capital and its changes, dividends and dividend remittances, intercompany accounts with the parent company or affiliated company, and head office accounts in the case of branches.

It should be noted that investment figures given in the following three tables are in terms of annual changes at current prices. The total worth of direct investment assets is extremely difficult to establish in view of the fact that book values may bear little relationship to what such investments would realise on sale; annual changes on the other hand are capable of precise expression, and define exactly their relationship to other capital movements.

Overseas Private Direct Investment in New Zealand – Data on overall private direct investment in New Zealand are shown in the following table. The figures are totals reflecting investment changes in firms resident in New Zealand and controlled from overseas irrespective of their legal organisation. They include therefore subsidiaries incorporated in New Zealand, companies incorporated in New Zealand which have a majority of shareholders resident overseas or are controlled by overseas residents, and New Zealand branches of overseas companies.

The figures shown in the country or regional area columns refer to the country of incorporation of the New Zealand firm's parent company, head office, or associate company from which the investment flow originates, or the country of residence of individual shareholders who either individually or collectively hold a majority interest in the New Zealand company or who exercise de facto control.

Form of Investment ChangeUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther CountriesTotal, All Countries

* Provisional.

† Owing to rounding, the totals in the rows and columns do not always agree with the sum of the corresponding individual items.

£N.Z.(thousand)
   1960–61      
Holdings of paid-up capital5,4201,0708040306,630    
Intercompany indebtedness1,480580–320370602,270    
 1,0701,5901,390–201504,170    
Net branch assets and other investments2,3801,40030–302604,040    
Total investment change10,3504,6401,18035061017,120    
   1961–62      
Holdings of paid-up capital4,39045055060205,470    
Intercompany indebtedness9402,7803,890170–2607,510    
Reserves1,3801,22088020903,590    
Net branch assets and other investments3,210–960–250–250–2301,510    
Total investment change9,9103,4805,080- 10-38018,080    
   1962–63      
Holdings of paid-up capital5,1804,0805,63050 14,950    
Intercompany indebtedness3,210550–970130402,960    
Reserves1,4201,120720–101105,360    
Net branch assets and other investments4,00900–20–540604,410    
Total investment change15,8106,6505,360-36021027,650    
   1963–64      
Holdings of paid-up capital2,2802,58068020505,620    
Intercompany indebtedness1,630830730–7709903,460    
Reserves2,9906203,3104201307,470    
Net branch assets and other investments1,4501,090100–40–902,510    
Total investment change8,4005,1204,820–3701,08019,050    
   1964–65*      
Holdings of paid-up capital2,1103,4502,500101008,170    
Intercompany indebtedness670–360–2,500801,430–680    
Reserves4,7304,8103,7508506014,200    
Net branch assets and other investments3,490–1,910900190602,720    
Total investment change10,9905,9804,6501,1401,65024,420    

The graph now presented shows changes in the overseas direct investment in New Zealand for the latest five years.

Income from Direct Investment in New Zealand – The following table provides a subdivision of total direct investment income derived by all enterprises controlled from overseas and operating in New Zealand. The investment income is given net (after payment of New Zealand taxation). The regional totals as well as the “all countries” total correspond to the “Income from Direct Investment” debits shown in the regional current accounts.

YearUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaEEC CountriesOther OEEC CountriesOther CountriesTotal, All Countries
* Provisional.
£N.Z.(thousand)
A. Dividends
1949–50440390740701,640
1950–51600440590301,660
1951–52360300530301,220
1952–53380450720101,560
1953–548205401,170502,580
1954–556805201,140202,350
1955–568905101,770103,180
1956–571,2605902,290204,170
1957–581,4906502,630404,810
1958–591,6309602,480905,170
1959–601,6301,2502,33030705,310
1960–612,3501,5602,700201006,720
1961–622,8701,7302,77030807,490
1962–633,1301,9402,9701101008,250
1963–642,7602,8501,980701307,790
1964–65*7,1702,5504,060401408,970
YearUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesDollar CountriesEEC CountriesOther OEEC CountriesOther CountriesTotal, All Countries

* Provisional.

† Owing to rounding, total income from direct investment does not always add up to the sum of dividends, undistributed profits, and net earnings of branches.

B. Undistributed Profits
1949–50370170–33070––270
1950–511,3003401,15060––2,870
1951–52990670150–10––1,810
1952–531,410480760––––2,650 
1953–541,8104201,500––––3,730 
1954–552,0401,21082040––4,120
1955–562,4001,1501,02030––4,590
1956–572,3901,03034080––3,840
1957–586101,07035020––2,040
1958–591,4001,55033040––3,320
1959–607701,320150301102,370
1960–613,4001,7401,390–201506,660
1961–621,9701,40093020904,410
1962–634,0702,250960–10907,370
1963–644,0501,6003,3304301109,540
1964–65*7,5504,9303,15073010016,450
C. Net Earnings of Branches
1949–506002005010...860
1950–511,5401,1608010...2,790
1951–522,1001,38020010...3,670
1952–532,5608108030...3,480
1953–543,0801,17014040...4,430
1954–554,0301,0702060...5,170
1955–562,5908207060...3,530
1956–573,01073030150...3,910
1957–583,1801,04090170...4,480
1958–592,9101,580420130...5,040
1959–601,4601,62018080203,370
1960–614,3701,620230430106,660
1961–622,6001,670280170504,770
1962–635,6701,420330–80507,390
1963–643,8101,790420706,080
1964–65*5,6301,640320407,620
D. Total Income from Direct Investment in New Zealand
1949–501,410760460150––2,770
1950–513,4701,9401,82090––7,320
1951–523,4502,35088040–206,700
1952–534,3501,7401,56040––7,690
1953–545,7102,1302,81090––10,740
1954–556,7502,7901,980110––11,640
1955–565,8702,4802,860100––11,300
1956–576,6602,3502,660250––11,930
1957–585,2802,7603,070230––11,330
1958–595,9504,0903,230250––13,530
1959–603,8604,1902,660130 21011,040 
1960–6110,1204,9204,310440 26020,040 
1961–627,4404,8003,990220 21016,670 
1962–6312,8705,6204,25020 25023,000 
1963–6410,6206,2405,730500 31023,410 
1964–65*15,3409,1207,520770 28033,040 

Industrial Classification of Overseas Private Direct Investment and Income from Direct Investment in New Zealand – The following table shows details of overseas direct investment and income from overseas direct investment classified by major industry groupings.

Industry1962–631963–641964–65*
* Provisional.
DIRECT INVESTMENT
£N.Z.(thousand)
Farming, hunting, fishing32020–120
Forestry and logging
Mining and quarrying880-300670
Manufacturing—
Food, drink, and tobacco2,810900–1,170
Meat and dairy products3,820–7503,080
Textiles, clothing, and footwear4203301,250
Wood, cork, and furniture production420190–10
Pulp, paper, and printing6508601,000
Leather and rubber products10070140
Chemical and mineral products4,6601,5901,580
Metalworking2,170840480
Engineering and transport equipment1,4703,7604,830
Miscellaneous manufacturing3001,070930
Building and construction45070–70
Electricity, gas, water
Wholesale and retail trade6,5304,1908,410
Banking, insurance, and ownership of property2,1005,9202,630
Transport and communications440–70950
Services110360–160
Totals27,65019,05024,420
INCOME FROM DIRECT INVESTMENT
Farming, hunting, fishing302040
Forestry and logging
Mining and quarrying120360220
Manufacturing—
Food, drink, and tobacco1,9502,3002,310
Meat and dairy products4,5208604,090
Textiles, clothing, and footwear530590990
Wood, cork, and furniture production570500420
Pulp, paper, and printing7101,0401,020
Leather and rubber products560750610
Chemical and mineral products2,3402,4202,530
Metalworking160500740
Engineering and transport equipment2,1703,6706,940
Miscellaneous manufacturing410640740
Building and construction17030–150
Electricity, gas, water
Wholesale and retail trade4,9105,6007,730
Banking, insurance, and ownership of property3,6003,6503,910
Transport and communications–140–130690
Services390610210
Totals23,00023,41033,040

Investment by New Zealand Companies Overseas – The following table presents the converse picture of those immediately preceding, viz, direct investment income and capital investment by New Zealand companies in their overseas subsidiaries and branches. The investment income series is again repeated in the item “Income from direct investment overseas” on the credit side of the current balance of payments account, and the combined figure for investment in subsidiaries and branches is transferred to each country (regional) area column in the capital account (item “New Zealand direct investment overseas”).

Investment Income and Form of Investment ChangeUnited KingdomOther Sterling CountriesU.S.A. and CanadaOther CountriesTotal, All Countries

* Provisional.

† The row and column totals do not always add up owing to rounding.

‡ Includes small amounts in respect of companies in EEC and other OEEC countries.

£N.Z.(thousand)
1960–61
Investment income610 640 –10 120 1,370 
Investment—
Subsidiaries 170 60 –30 30 230
Branches –120 890 60 –10 830
Total increase in investment 50 950 30 20 1,060
1961–62
Investment income330 220 360 140 1,060 
Investment—
Subsidiaries 60 270   50 370
Branches –30 240 200 –50 370
Total increase in investment 30 510 200  750
1962–63
Investment income650 1,460 500 80 2,690 
Investment—
Subsidiaries 430 160  30 620
Branches 550 1,720 –850 –40 1,390
Total increase in investment 990 1,880 –850 –10 2,010
1963–64
Investment income410 1,560 60 80 2,110 
Investment—
Subsidiaries –40 620  80 660
Branches 2,210 –260 –730 –10 1,210
Total increase in investment 2,170 350 –730 70 1,860
1964–65*
Investment income580 1,660 160 30 2,430 
Investment—
Subsidies 320 90  –50 360
Branches 440 –560 –300 –90 –510
Total increase in investment 760 –470 –300 –140 –150

25 C – INTER-INDUSTRY STUDIES AND SECTOR ACCOUNTS

As a background to economic policy formation, intensive studies are required of patterns and relationships in the New Zealand economy. The Department of Statistics is completing its third inter-industry study. This concerns the year 1959–60 and is being published in four parts. Commodities and services in New Zealand have been classified and then analysed into current inputs, capital inputs and current outputs for some 110 industries. It is possible to read from an input-output table what proportion of a particular industry is derived from imports, which other industries have supplied materials or services and, finally, what contribution the particular industry has made to national income in the form of wages, profits and interest paid.

Chapter 26. Section 26 CENTRAL GOVERNMENT FINANCE

26 A – REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE

GENERAL – Central Government is concerned with the future of the nation and therefore with the economic and social development of the people as a whole. In New Zealand the State is fairly broadly concerned in national development and social welfare and therefore Central Government finance is an important sector of the economy. The Central Government raises money by way of taxation and loans. It controls expenditure on capital works such as electricity supply, land settlement, housing, public buildings, forest development, railway, road, and telegraph construction, and on other functions such as social security, other social services, defence, administration, teaching, interest on the public debt and development of industry. The Public Revenues Act 1963 is the governing legislation on the administration of public money.

The extended interpretation of the role of the Central Government in the welfare State has greatly complicated the problem of presenting comprehensive accounts covering all Government activities. In New Zealand the Department of Statistics has published a consolidated review of Government transactions, described in terms of economic flows, in the publication The Accounts of the Government Sector 1958–59 to 1964–65. In this, the Government sector of the economy is divided into two broad sections – the Public Account, including dependent administrative bodies; and Government enterprises and life accounts, outside the Public Account. In turn, each of these sections is divided into three subsections. The Public Account section is subdivided into Public Account non-trading, Public Account enterprises, and dependent administrative bodies. The Government enterprises section is subdivided into life accounts (the Government Superannuation Fund, the National Provident Fund, and the Government Life Insurance Office); financial enterprises; and trading enterprises. Details of these comprehensive accounts are given in the various sections of the Yearbook dealing with the relative activity.

THE PUBLIC ACCOUNT – The present subsection of the Yearbook deals only with those accounts included within the framework of the Public Account as such. This is a single financial account held at the Reserve Bank, but the records of the Public Account in the books of the Treasury consist of a number of ledger accounts for separate funds and accounts within the Public Account. The bank balance is apportioned among these. At 31 March 1965 the following funds and accounts were included in the Public Account: the Consolidated Revenue Account, Works and Trading Account, Trust Account, Loans Redemption Account, National Development Loans Account, Reserve Fund, and National Roads Fund. The Trust Account represents only lodgments or withdrawals of (mainly) non-Government money. The Loans Redemption Account is dealt with in the subsection on indebtedness.

Simplification of the Public Accounts – From 1 April 1964 a number of major changes were made in the presentation of the public accounts. These changes were:

  1. A new account, called the Consolidated Revenue Account, was substituted for the Consolidated Fund, the Social Security Fund, and the Gas Industry Account, which were abolished.

  2. A further new account, called the Works and Trading Account, amalgamated in one account the transactions formerly recorded in the Public Works Account, the Electric Supply Account, the Land Settlement Account, the State Coal Mines Account, and the Working Railways Account.

  3. Further changes were the renaming of the Deposits Account as the Trust Account, and the removal of the Earthquake and War Damage Fund outside the Public Account.

The receipts and payments of the Consolidated Fund over a long period will be found in the Statistical Summary near the end of this volume.

Financial Year – The financial year commences on 1 April and ends on 31 March. The expenditure of public money is authorised by an annual Appropriation Act, which lapses at the end of the financial year. However, the Minister of Finance is authorised to pay money for services for a period of three months from the commencement of the next financial year, pending the granting of supplies by Parliament, which normally meets in June.

SUMMARY OF THE PUBLIC ACCOUNT – The figures shown under the various headings in this subsection are on the basis of receipts and payments. In some sections devoted to the operations of various Departments, the figures are given on an income and expenditure basis, and accordingly differ to some extent from those appearing here.

ReceiptsYears Ended 31 March
19641965

* Includes securities sold, £9.5 million.

† Amount of £6.8 million reinvested in London, 1–3 April 1964.

£(million)
Consolidated Revenue Account
Taxation receipts—
Income tax144.3181.1
Social security income tax88.992.7
Customs duty40.241.7
Beer duty15.615.5
Sales tax32.138.5
Stamp, racing, and estate duties20.220.5
Other taxation4.11.5
Total taxation345.4391.6
Other receipts—
Interest25.627.0
Profits from trading undertakings6.35.3
Departmental receipts24.227.9
Transfer from Reserve Fund5.0
Total receipts406.5451.8
Expenditure—
Social security128.0132.3
Other social services109.51180
Defence29.137.0
Administration, etc.36.538.9
Stabilisation14.817.3
Maintenance of works, etc.15.317.7
Development of industry25.224.7
Interest and management of public debt41.344.1
 399.7430.0
Transfer from Consolidated Revenue Account to—
Loans Redemption Account9.714.8
National Roads Fund1.01.0
Trust Account1.5
Total expenditure410.4447.3
Other Accounts Within the Public Account
Transfers from Consolidated Revenue
Account to—
Loans Redemption Account9.714.8
National Roads Fund1.01.0
Trust Account1.5
 10.717.3
Miscellaneous receipts—
Highways revenue26.530.9
Sinking Fund contributions, etc.4.44.7
Miscellaneous capital receipts4.84.4
Excess receipts of trading accounts, etc., within the Public Account4.94.7
 40.644.7
Receipts from borrowing—
In New Zealand—
Public and departmental55.373.6
Post Office Savings Bank27.020.5
Overseas—
United Kingdom12.22.2
IBRD Interisland transmission7.2
IBRD Port Development Loan0.90.6
Total – Borrowing95.4104.1
Totals553.2617.9
Miscellaneous expenditure—
National Roads Fund28.829.6
Reserve Fund5.0
 33.729.6
Works and other capital expenditure
Transfers from Works and Trading Account for—
Housing8.37.7
Forest development3.34.2
Public buildings4.961
Airport development2.2
University and technical institute building3.5
Transfers from National Development Loans Account for—
Electric supply15.015.5
Land settlement5.56.0
State coal mines0.50.2
Railways5.550
Post Office4.54.3
State Advances Corporation18.525.7
Other1.31.0
 67.381.4
IBRD Port Development Loan0.90.6
Repayment of loans—
In New Zealand24.723.0
Overseas8.11.5
 32.824.5
Net purchase of miscellaneous investments—
In New Zealand+1.1*–7.9
Overseas–5.4+15.0
 –4.3+7.1
Balancing items—
Reserve Bank: Purchase (+) or sale (−) of Government securities+10.0+26.5
Increase (+) or decrease (−) in cash balances in the Public Account+2.4+0.9
 + 12.4+27.4
Totals553.2617.9

REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE – Tables are now given to show receipts and payments of the Consolidated Revenue Account.

By including the receipts of both the Consolidated Revenue Account and the National Roads Fund the following table shows the total receipts of direct and indirect taxation during the latest five years.

ItemYears Ended 31 March
19611962196319641965

* Now included in Highways taxation.

† Includes £700,000 profit on rate of silver and bronze coinage transferred from Deposits Account.

‡ Includes £200,000 profit on sale of silver and bronze coinage transferred from Deposits Account.

£(thousand)
Direct taxation—
Income and social security income tax206,920228,515216,387233,230273,853
Estate and gift duty13,82312,98711,36611,03510,478
Land tax1,8172,0181,1501,1681,320
Total – Direct taxation222,560243,520228,903245,433285,652
Indirect taxation—
Customs duty40,63739,38336,36140,17241,703
Beer duty14,52915,01815,58815,63015,544
Sales tax23,74425,55426,17832,11338,473
Racing duty4,8404,7634,7485,1215,316
Other stamp duties3,9383,7613,7743,9904,757
Motor spirits duty3,0482,4872,5212,699*
Highways taxation21,69523,65223,95826,00730,528
Other taxation240244225258169
Total – Indirect taxation112,671114,862113,353125,990136,490
Total – Taxation receipts335,231358,382342,256371,423422,141
Interest—
On capital liability—
Electric supply7,1058,5479,0399,49110,143
Post Office2,8993,1383,8264,1234,386
Other4,5987,0908,90310,00210,573
On other public moneys1,7231,4461,8111,9891,919
Total – Interest16,32520,22123,57925,60527,021
Profits from trading undertakings4,7415,5275,9506,2705,316
Departmental receipts27,10521,76722,27424,62128,272
Transfer from Reserve Fund5,000
Total – Other48,17147,51551,80361,49660,609
Total – Receipts383,403405,897394,059432,919482,750
Total taxation as percentage of national income30.0%x30.1%x27.3%x27.0%x27.9%

The following table shows expenditure from the Consolidated Revenue Account.

ItemYears Ended 31 March
19611962196319641965

* Expenditure on Airport Development now charged to Works and Trading Account.

† Trading activities (departmental sawmills) now included in Works and Trading Account.

‡ University and Technical Institute buildings now charged to Works and Trading Account.

Permanent appropriations–£(thousand)
Under special Acts of Legislature—
Civil List201221237225276
Debt services—
Interest30,08531,67835,57740,90943,568
Transfer to Loans Redemption Account—
New Zealand Loans Act 1953—
Section 599,1609,6455,0009,00012,260
Section 57 (c)670670670670 
Administration and management4501,646611432492
Total – Debt services40,36543,63941,85851,01156,320
Special Acts—
Superannuation Act 19565,3995,7226,2726,9106,962
Miscellaneous4,6691,0571,4121,2561,003
Total – Special Acts10,0686,7797,6848,1667,965
Total – Permanent appropriations50,63450,63949,77959,40264,562
Annual appropriations—
Vote—
Legislative28430.1319313365
Prime Minister's Office2626303034
External Affairs2,7653,7243,5563,7764,076
Finance—
Audit268284294306311
Customs6917278179081,023
Inland Revenue2,1382,2162,3672,5312,810
Stabilisation15,35113,88614,26014,76417,325
Treasury566564651695774
Total – Finance19,01417,67818,38919,20422,249
General Administration—
Broadcasting334
Government Printing Office1,6781,9331,8622,1012,429
Internal Affairs2,2862,1312,7362,6212,755
Island Territories1,6921,4821,4851,4891,546
Labour1,6141,9831,9652,2252,292
Maori Affairs1,1061,3011,4161,3151,435
Marine9159319759211,067
State Services Commission164181204234296
Statistics278455440426463
Valuation469486521529599
Total – General Administration10,20210,88311,60711,86412,886
Law and Order—
Crown Law Office5051545979
Justice2,6952,6532,9993,4833,624
Police3,4553,5403,8614,0494,653
Total – Law and Order6,2006,2446,9147,5918,356
Defence—
Air6,2947,1339,0549,29436,973
Army7,2707,9939,81710,179
Defence9
Defence Construction and Maintenance2,2922,1042,1772,377
Navy4,4814,9507,0377,243
Total – Defence20,33722,18028,08529,10236,973
Maintenance—
Public Works and Services12,36312,25813,17314,27516,661
Roads, etc.1,9381,9472,0542,0042,014
Total – Maintenance14,30014,20515,22716,27918,675
Development of Primary and Secondary
Industries—
Agriculture -5,6036,0906,3506,7937,883
Civil Aviation and Meteorological Services3,2174,3725,2326,0914,271*
Forest Service3,2683,3643,6303,7702,673
Industries and Commerce6246741,0441,0051,118
Lands and Survey2,2782,2071,9901,9682,204
Mines89113116181372
Scientific and Industrial Research2,0282,1932,3892,6073,025
Tourist and Publicity1,2401,3991,5381,6511,851
Transport8478711,0351,1521,327
Total – Development of Primary and Secondary Industries19,19421,28323,32425,21824,725
Social Services—
Social Security Monetary Benefits—
Age27,03624,85824,50824,68125,509
Invalids2,1492,1912,2682,2942,415
Widows4,2004,3534,5464,7805,108
Sickness1,6731,7051,5632,2541,957
Family30,90033,44032,30234,24032,962
Miners118100878277
Orphans4346465155
Unemployment938016316198
Universal superannuation20,08723,14925,11827,19529,648
Education43,82547,18451,80357,21461,460
Family benefit capitalisation6,9415,7625,1514,5434,420
Health3,9564,1394,7965,3145,790
Health benefits13,42314,37015,00615,03016,429
Hospitals32,04034,37637,68041,32845,802
Social security expenses and emergency benefits2,9922,8862,8483,4933,648
War and other pensions13,68613,76714,17114,83114,959
Total – Social services203,162212,406222,056237,491250,338
Total – Annual appropriations295,484308,930329,507350,868378,678
ItemYears Ended 31 March
19611962196319641965
£(thousand)
Unauthorised expenditure–
Services not provided for13585341451,509
Transfer to Public Works Account6,500
Transfer to Loans Redemption Account10,00024,000 2,500
Transfer to Reserve Fund5,000
Total expenditure367,631384,154379,320410,415447,248

NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT LOANS ACCOUNT – Since the inauguration of the National Development Loans Account in April 1942 all loan moneys raised for public works and other capital purposes are first paid into this account and then transferred to the various accounts covering the activities for which the moneys are required.

Particulars of receipts and payments of the National Development Loans Account were as follows.

Item1962–631963–641964–65
* IBRD harbour projects.
Receipts £(thousand)
Stock issued74,07878,56074,672
Advance subscriptions300985
Totals74,07878,86075,657
Payments £(thousand)
International Finance Agreements Act:
Encashment of securities in favour of I.M.F.224
Charges and expenses on raising and repaying loans1,52580588
Transfers to Works and Trading Account—
Public Works11,50011,50019,000
Electric Supply11,00015,00015,500
Land Settlement7,0005,5006,000
State Coal Mines700500250
Working Railways5,0005,5005,000
Advances to—
Post Office5,3604,5004,250
National Airways Corporation150
New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation400
State Advances Corporation23,50018,50025,700
Tourist Hotel Corporation185435873
Calls on shares in New Zealand Steel Investigating Co. Ltd.441988
Purchase of shares in TEAL811
Loans to Harbour Boards*
Auckland151
Lyttelton159
Napier19
Timaru25
Whangarei934210
Advance subscriptions from previous year allocated1,854300
Totals68,21964,00677,616

The balance in the account at the end of each year was as follows: 1962–63, £7,743,000; 1963–64, £22,598,000; and 1964–65, £20,639,000.

WORKS AND TRADING ACCOUNT – The Works and Trading Account receipts and payments are shown in the following table.

Item1963–641964–651963–641964–65
 ReceiptsPayments
   £(thousand)    
Airport development2752,210    
Electric supply26,13528,13730,23831,634    
Forest development2,4734,6383,2485,841    
Housing construction2,0891,2408,3187,670    
Land settlement—    
Crown lands8,8979,3928,2059,129    
Maori land settlement3,9044,4524,8195,703    
Public buildings16854,9016,081    
State coal mines7,6247,3727,7037,953    
Universal and technical institute buildings13,524    
Working railways39,90243,15043,22445,475    
Miscellaneous140104366147    
Sub-totals91,33198,765111,022125,367    
Contributions from National Development Loans    
Account—    
Electric supply15,00015,500......    
Land settlement5,5006,000......    
Public works11,50019,000......    
State coal mines500250......    
Working railways5,5005,000......    
Contributions from Consolidated Revenue Account—    
From vote “Maori Affairs”–    
Interest concessions, etc., in rehabilitation of Maori ex-servicemen3050......    
For development and settlement of Maori lands100......    
From vote “Mines”–    
For losses incurred in State coal mines175......    
Unauthorised expenditure......1    
Subsidies to Government Superannuation Fund......533589    
Interest on capital liability paid to Consolidated    
Revenue Account—    
Electric supply......9,49110,143    
Land settlement......3,2493,606    
Contribution to Loans Redemption Account for redemption of securities......11,1441,548    
Land acquired other than from annual votes......2,2171,278    
Totals129,461144,740137,657142,531    

NATIONAL ROADS FUND – The National Roads Act 1953 established a National Roads Fund within the Public Account, the revenue of the Fund being derived mainly from motor taxation together with an annual contribution from the Consolidated Revenue Account. Expenditure from the Fund is for the purpose of developing State highways to modern standards and of subsidising the roading programmes of local authorities.

Receipts and payments of the National Roads Fund were as follows.

Item1962–631963–641964–65
Receipts £(thousand)
Highways revenue23,95826,00730,528
Contribution from Consolidated Revenue Account1,0001,0001,000
Miscellaneous290446347
Interest252221
Totals25,27327,47531,896
Payments £(thousand)
State Highways maintenance4,3184,4584,486
State Highways construction7,97810,82810,824
Local authorities' subsidised works10,99711,39812,109
Administration and general expenses1,9362,0412,173
Unauthorised expenditure323
Totals25,23228,72729,596

The balance of this account at the end of March 1963 was £2,068,000, at the end of March 1964, £816,346, and at the end of March 1965, £3,117,015.

SUMMARY OF BALANCES – A summary of the balances in the Public Accounts is given in the following table.

AccountBalance at 31 March
19641965
* Cash received but not yet allocated.
£(000)
Consolidated Revenue Account3,8268,433
Works and Trading Account12,21614,426
Loans Redemption Account3,5387,250
National Development Loans Account22,59820,639
National Roads Fund8163,117
Reserve Fund13,50513,880
Suspense Account*267325
Trust Account8,05310,696
Totals64,82078,765

The composition of the total balances is shown in the following table.

NatureAt 31 March
19641965
£(000)
Cash19,82820,879
Imprests3,6862,993
Investments in New Zealand22,70421,341
Investments overseas18,60233,552
Totals64,82078,765

26 B – TAXATION

TOTAL TAXATION – A summary of taxation revenue during the last 11 March years is given in the following table. In addition to total taxation the amounts received from direct taxes on income are also shown.

Year Ended 31 MarchDirect Taxes on Income (i.e., Income Tax and Social Security Taxation on Income)Total Taxation
AmountPercentage of Total Taxation (All Sources)Amount
TotalPer Head of Mean PopulationTotalPer Head of Mean Population

* Excludes £933,000 in 1958–59, £2,326,000 in 1959–60, £993,000 in 1960–61, £399,000 in 1961–62, £387,000 in 1962–36, and £396,000 in 1963–64 of duty on motor spirits refunded under the Transport Act; this comprises refunds to persons entitled to exemption from the additional payment of Customs duty from 27 June 1958.

 £(000)£s. £(000)£s.
1955144,492681261.5234,76611110
1956150,60970161.5244,82911317
1957159,753721663.2252,8521155
1958144,04364358.8244,8821091
1959190,021821362.1305,243*13216
1960175,92375059.2297,288*12615
1961206,920861361.9334,463*1401
1962228,514931163.8358,203*14613
1963216,38786963.3342,014*13613
1964233,23191462.8371,172*1453
1965273,8531041864.8422,26916114

The following table shows receipts, under the various heads, of taxation during the latest five years.

HeadRevenue for Year Ended 31 March
19611962196319641965

* Excludes £993,000 in 1960–61, £399,000 in 1961–62, £387,000 in 1962–63, and £396,000 in 1963–64 of duty on motor spirits refunded under the Transport Act; this comprises refunds to persons entitled to exemption from the additional payment of Customs duty from 27 June 1958.

† Excludes motor spirit duty now included in National Roads Fund.

‡ Includes £2,224,000 received as social security charge on 1957–58 incomes.

§ Included in National Roads Fund.

Consolidated Revenue Account–£(thousand)
Customs revenue42,692*41,470*38,495*42,475*41,703
Beer duty14,52915,01815,58815,63015,544
Milage tax60545586§
Land tax1,8172,0181,1501,1681,320
Income tax (ordinary)131,530148,137134,059144,341181,138
Sales tax23,74425,55426,17832,11338,473
Estate duties12,07911,71510,26310,14310,478
Gift duties1,7441,2721,103892 
Racing taxation4,8404,7644,7485,1215,316
Duty on instruments2,6172,3642,0542,5743,322
Amusement tax555536507274180
Other taxation9911,0821,3581,2871,382
Film-hire tax179190170172169
Social security income tax75,39080,37882,32888,89092,715
National Roads Fund—
Highways revenue (less rebates)21,69523,65223,95826,00730,528
Totals334,463*358,203*342,014*371,172*422,269
Taxation receipts per head of mean population£ s.£ s.£ s.£ s.£ s.
 140 1146 13136 13145 3161 14

Total taxation receipts increased by £51,096,093, or 13.8 per cent, in 1964–65 compared with those for the previous 12 months.

The simplification of the public accounts by means of the changes made by the Public Revenues Amendments Act 1963 became operative on 1 April 1964 and the Consolidated Revenue Account replaced Consolidated Fund and the Social Security Fund. The Finance Act 1959 provided for the payment into the Social Security Fund, from 1 April 1960, of an amount computed at the rate of 1s. 6d, for each £1 of the national private income (as defined in the Act) for the preceding year, as estimated by the Government Statistician.

A comparison of taxation revenue and total private income and national income is afforded by the following table, which also shows taxation as a percentage of private income and national income.

YearTotal Private IncomeNational Income at Factor CostTaxation Revenue
TotalAs a Percentage of–
Private IncomeNational Income
* Provisional.
 £(m)£(m)£(m)per centper cent
1954–55852.9801.7234.827.529.3
1955–56896.8843.7244.827.329.0
1956–57945.8886.7252.926.728.5
1957–58998.5935.1244.924.526.2
1958–591,032.7961.7305.229.631.7
1959–601,125.01,037.4297.326.428.7
1959–601,125.11,037.5297.326.428.7
1960–611,214.31,121.2334.527.529.8
1961–621,251.21,157.1358.228.631.0x
1962–631,347.71,252.9342.025.427.3x
1963–641,473.91,377.0371.225.2x27.0*
1964–651,605.6*1,511.3*422.326.3*27.9*

The following diagrams show taxation receipts, and also the relation of direct taxes and other taxes.

CUSTOMS AND EXCISE TAXATION – Revenue included under the heading of Customs is exclusive of receipts from tyre tax and from motor spirits tax. Sales tax receipts are not counted as ordinary Customs revenue, although collected by the Customs Department. The following figures show Customs and excise revenue, for ordinary revenue purposes, for the latest five years.

Year Ended 31 MarchCustoms Duties*Beer DutyTotal Customs and Excise DutiesProportion of Total Taxation
* Excise duties other than beer duty are here included with Customs duties, and exclude motor spirit duty from 1965.
  £(thousand) per cent
196142,69214,52957,22217.1
196241,47015,01856,48815.8
196338,49515,58854,08315.8
196442,47515,63058,10515.7
196541,70315,54457,24713.6

Information in regard to Customs and excise duties generally is contained in Section 22D – Customs Tariff and Revenue.

ROADS TAXATION – The National Roads Act 1953 provided for the establishment of the National Roads Board with power to administer a national reading system.

The National Roads Fund, also established by the 1953 Act, derives its revenues from a tax on motor spirits (at present 1s. 5¾d. per gallon for this purpose), registration and licence fees of motor vehicles, heavy traffic licence fees, a milage tax on vehicles not using motor spirits, and a tax on imported tyres (details of the origin of these are also given in earlier Yearbooks); other revenues of the Fund, which are not classed as taxation, consist of a Government contribution, interest earned, and miscellaneous receipts – e.g., from the sale of materials, etc.

Taxation receipts for roads purposes have been as follows during the latest five years.

Year Ended 31 MarchRegistration and Licence Fees, etc., Under Transport Act 1949Tyre TaxMotor Spirits TaxationMilage TaxHeavy Traffic FeesTotal
£(thousand)
19612,6414415,7895032,71921,695
19622,7592117,3945782,90023,652
19632,9372617,3646602,97023,958
19643,0813618,9057823,20226,007
19653,4773722,7449553,31430,528

Although it does not affect the table it should be noted that from 27 June 1958 an additional 1s. a gallon tax (reduced to 8d. a gallon on 4 November 1959, to 4d. a gallon on 22 December 1959, and to 2d. a gallon on 22 July 1960) was imposed on motor spirits, and this was credited not to the National Roads Fund but to the Consolidated Revenue Account for general revenue purposes. From 1 April 1964 the remaining 2d. a gallon has been credited to the National Roads Fund.

INCOME TAX – Income tax is levied under the Land and Income Tax Act 1954, the Income Tax Assessment Act 1957, and amendments.

Income tax is divided into ordinary income tax and social security income tax. Social security income tax is payable by both individuals and companies. It is assessed at the rate of 1s. 6d. for every £1 of taxable income. The rates of ordinary income tax are given later in this Section.

Exemptions – Certain specified incomes and types of income are exempt from income tax. The incomes of local and public authorities (excepting for certain Government trading departments) building societies, cooperative dairy and milk treatment companies, trustees of superannuation funds, friendly societies, charitable societies, and others of similar character are exempt from income tax. The general principle is where any society or association carries on business exclusively for the purposes for which it was established and does not operate for the private pecuniary profit of any individual, the income is exempt from income tax. Monetary benefits from the Social Security Fund (excepting the universal superannuation benefit), sick benefits from friendly societies, workers' compensation payments, war pensions, etc., and for individuals the first £30 of income from interest are exempt from income tax.

Deduction of Expenditure from Total Income – Any expenditure or loss exclusively incurred in the production of the assessable income may be deducted from the total income derived. Depreciation is allowed.

There are some special incentive measures. Taxpayers may claim a special deduction of one and a half times the amount of expenditure on export-market development or tourist promotion.

Interest on convertible notes offered by a company after 8 September 1960 is not allowed as a deduction from the company's assessable income and is treated as a dividend in the hands of the holder, but since 28 June 1962 interest may be deducted up to the date of conversion (but not for longer than five years) in the case of a New Zealand company listed on the stock exchange.

Depreciation Allowances – On buildings the allowable depreciation rates vary from 22 per cent of cost price for wooden-walled and framed buildings to 1 per cent of cost price for buildings of reinforced concrete. There are higher rates for buildings used as cool stores, chemical works, glasshouses, etc. Various rates of depreciation allowances have been fixed by the Commissioner of Inland Revenue for different classes of plant, machinery, and equipment. These are normally expressed as percentages of the diminishing value of the asset.

There are special depreciation allowances for plant and machinery, motorcars excepted. These are in addition to ordinary depreciation allowances and the total allowance of 20 per cent is, where the cost of the asset is over £1,000, spread over a period of five years. In the case of assets acquired after 1 April 1962, the special depreciation may, at the taxpayer's option, be spread over four years. Farming taxpayers may claim, in addition to ordinary depreciation, but as an alternative to initial depreciation, special depreciation on new farm buildings other than residences.

Initial Depreciation on Buildings Erected or Acquired for the Accommodation of Employees – An allowance at the rate of 20 per cent of the cost is given in one sum in the year in which the building is first used. This allowance is additional to the ordinary depreciation allowance.

Farming taxpayers may also claim the initial depreciation allowance on farm buildings (other than homesteads), e.g., fodder sheds, roofing over stockyards, etc. The allowance in this case is alternative to the special depreciation allowance, but once again additional to the ordinary depreciation.

Investment Allowance – In addition to all depreciation allowances certain plant and machinery may qualify for an investment allowance of 10 per cent of the cost of the new plant or machinery. To qualify, the new plant and machinery must be used for manufacturing or for farming or agriculture. Road vehicles are among a list of specified articles of plant and machinery which do not qualify for this investment allowance.

An investment allowance of 20 per cent of cost price is allowed in the redevelopment areas on the west coast of the South Island. With certain specified exceptions (motorcars are one such exception) the allowance applies to all new plant and machinery used in connection with any approved redevelopment project. An allowance can also, with the approval of the Minister of Finance, apply to new buildings or extensions of buildings in these redevelopment areas. This allowance is in substitution for the ordinary investment allowance. The provision also applies to secondhand plant, machinery, and buildings unless initial depreciation has been previously granted on the asset to any person.

Taxation of Companies: Rates – The current rates of ordinary income tax are as follows.

Debentures Issued by Companies and Local Public Authorities – Where the income has been derived from debentures issued by a company on terms providing for the payment of income tax by the company, the rate of tax is 8s. 6d. per £1.

Resident Companies and Public Authorities – On income not already specified, the rate of ordinary income tax for every £1 of taxable income in the case of companies and public authorities is: (i) where the taxable income does not exceed £3,600, 2s. 6d. increased by 1/100d. for every £1 of taxable income; (ii) where the taxable income exceeds £3,600, tax on the first £3,600 is calculated as given above, and there is a flat rate tax of 8s. 6d. for every £1 of income in excess of £3,600. Social security income tax at 1s. 6d. per £1 is additional to these rates.

Non-resident companies – (i) Where the taxable income does not exceed £3,600, the rate of ordinary income tax for every £1 of taxable income is 3s. 6d. increased by 1/100d. for every £1 of taxable income; (ii) Where the taxable income exceeds £3,600, tax on the first £3,600 is calculated as in (i) above and tax on the excess is charged at a flat rate of 9s. 6d. in the £1. Social security income tax at Is. 6d. in the £1 is additional to these rates of ordinary income tax.

Excess Retention Tax – A new feature in New Zealand income tax law was introduced by the 1958 Land and Income Tax Amendment Act. This was the taxation of company dividends in the hands of individual (but not company) shareholders, and the imposition of an excess retention tax on companies which applies if the amount of dividends is less than 40 per cent of the income after taxation. The basic rate of excess retention tax is 7s. per £1 of the insufficient distribution of income.

Excess retention tax was abolished in 1961, except for companies of the privately controlled type, that is, companies in which the public is not substantially interested and where the shares are held by 20 or fewer persons or the company is under the control of seven persons or less. A subsidiary of a public company is not classed as a privately controlled company. Few private companies have more than 20 shareholders and therefore most private companies are liable for excess retention tax where the dividends are below the required percentage.

Excess retention tax is not payable if the Commissioner is satisfied that the income retained is required for essential development of buildings, plant, or machinery. Companies are given three years in which to expend or definitely commit such retained income.

Non-resident Investment Companies – The 1959 Land and Income Tax Amendment Act limits the income tax payable by a non-resident investment company on income from investments or assets which are used wholly or principally for developing New Zealand.

Unit Trusts – Unit trusts are treated as companies and income and other payments to unit holders are treated as dividends.

Livestock Values – A farmer's livestock is treated as trading stock. Apart from the usual valuation options for trading stock used in a business, farmers are permitted to use a “standard value” for each class of livestock thus reducing in some degree fluctuations in income which might occur if market prices or other valuations were used. The standard-value system is universally used except for high-value stud stock. The value adopted for any particular class of animal is usually somewhat below actual cost and also usually below sale value. If a farmer disposes of all or a substantial part of his livestock the result may be that his income for the year is unduly high. The tax law provides special measures designed to alleviate the tax burden if that happens in the following circumstances: (i) Death of the farmer; (ii) Retirement from farming; (iii) Expiry of a lease or acquisition of the farm land by the Crown; (iv) forced sale of livestock due to disaster (e.g., fire, flood, drought, disease among livestock, etc.).

The term “disaster” means any happening which is declared by the Minister of Finance to be an adverse event.

Penalty – The penalty for tax remaining unpaid after due date is 10 per cent, subject to a remission of one-half of the additional tax if paid within three months after due date.

Board of Review – The Inland Revenue Department Act provides for the establishment of one or more Boards of Review. There is at present only one such board. Members of a board are appointed by the Governor-General and consist of a chairman who is a barrister or solicitor of the Supreme Court of not less than seven years' practice, and two other members. The functions of a board are to sit as a judicial authority for hearing and determining such objections to assessments of tax or duty or the decisions or determinations of the Commissioner as are authorised by the Inland Revenue Acts. A determination of a board is final as to any question of fact, but subject to appeal to the Supreme Court on any question of law. However, questions of fact may be referred direct to the Supreme Court if both parties consent or if the Court considers it desirable that the objection be determined by it.

Taxation of Individuals: Rates – The basic rates of ordinary income tax are as follows: On so much of the taxable income as does not exceed £500, the rate of tax per £1 is 3s. For each succeeding £100 or part thereof the rate of tax increases by 6d. until the taxable income reaches £900. From this point the rate of tax increases by 3d. in the pound for each additional £100 (or part thereof) of taxable income. The maximum rate of 12s. 0d. applies where the taxable income exceeds £3,600.

For the income year commencing 1 April 1965 there was a rebate of 10 per cent of the amount of ordinary income tax with a maximum of £100.

Social security income tax at 1s. 6d. per £1 is additional to these rates, and the special exemptions do not apply to social security income tax, with the exception of, since 1960, a special exemption of £104 from income liable to social security income tax.

Dividends – Dividends received by individual shareholders are included as part of their assessable income. After deduction of any exemptions to which the taxpayer is entitled, he pays ordinary income tax at normal rates on the total taxable income. The dividend income is not liable for social security income tax, and ordinary income tax on the dividends is limited to an average rate of 7s. per £1. Dividends in cash are exempted if made from capital profits or the writing up of capital assets.

Taxable Income – In the case of individuals, ordinary income tax is assessed on the taxable income. This comprises the total income less (a) any income exempted from ordinary income tax; (b) any income classified as non-assessable income; (c) the amount of the special exemptions.

A summary of the changes in the principal special exemptions and in the rates of ordinary income tax for the latest 11 years is given in the following table. The tax on 1957–58 incomes was remitted in full.

Income Year Ended 31 MarchSpecial ExemptionsOrdinary Income Tax
PersonalWifeChildGifts (Maximum)Insurance (Maximum)Basic Rates EmployedRebate
RateMaximum
 £££££  £
1954375125751751,954
1955375125751751,95420%75
1956375125751751,95410%40
1957375125751751,954£100100
1958
1959338162751751,954121%37
1960300200751751,95410%30
1961468156782501,961
1962468156782501,961
196346815678252501,9615%50
196446815678502501,9617½%75
196546815678502501,96110%100

The following points should be noted.

Basic Rates – The 1954 rates were 3s. in the pound on the first £100 of taxable income plus 3d. in the pound for each additional £100 of taxable income. The maximum rate was 12s. in the pound. The current rates have been given earlier.

Insurance – In 1959 and 1960 the maximum was £250 where contributions to superannuation funds for self-employed were included. For 1964 and 1965 the maximum was £325 for persons who were not members of employer-insured and superannuation funds.

Persons Over 65 Years – There was an additional personal exemption of £45 from 1954 up to and including 1960.

Amendments to Legislation During 1965 – Amendments made during 1965 included:

Bonus Issue Tax – Up till Budget day 1965 a bonus issue of shares by a company to its shareholders was generally treated for income tax purposes as a dividend. It was liable for ordinary income tax, but not social security income tax, when received by an individual, but the rate of tax was limited to a maximum of 7s. in the £1. When received by a company, bonus-share issues were generally still dividends but were “non-assessable income”, i.e., not directly chargeable with tax but taken into account to fix the rate of ordinary income tax chargeable on other income of the company. The exceptions to these general rules were bonus-share issues from share-premium reserves, capital profits or from the writing up of capital assets. For both individuals and companies bonus issues arising from such capitalisations were not dividends and incurred no tax liability.

Bonus-share issues made on and after 11 June 1965 are generally to be made subject to a flat rate tax of 3s. 6d. in the £1. This tax will be payable by the company making the bonus-share issue. Bonus issues arising from capitalisations of capital profits, share-premium reserves and the writing up of capital assets are exempt.

As a consequence, bonus-share issues which previously were taxable when received by an individual or non-assessable income when received by a company are no longer so treated.

All companies which are, or are deemed to be, resident in New Zealand are liable for the bonus-issue tax on bonus-share issues they make. The sole exception is a petroleum-mining company.

Returns and Provisional Tax – Employees who derive, in addition to their income from employment, interest, dividends, or rents not exceeding £50 in the aggregate are no longer liable to pay provisional tax on this income which is not taxed at source. The date by which a return of income is required from these employees is moved forward from 7 August to 7 June.

Housekeeper Exemption – The circumstances in which a special exemption may be claimed for a housekeeper have been considerably extended.

If the taxpayer is a widow, widower, a divorced person, an unmarried or separated person who employs a housekeeper to care for a child under 18 years or who is suffering from any mental or physical infirmity or disability affecting his ability to earn his own living, or if the housekeeper is employed to tend the home of the taxpayer because of the mental or physical infirmity or disability of the taxpayer, the taxpayer may claim the special exemption.

A married person who employs a housekeeper to look after a similarly afflicted child or to tend the home, and in either case the employment of a housekeeper is necessitated by the mental or physical infirmity or disability of the taxpayer or his or her spouse, may also claim the exemption.

The amount of the exemption is £156 or the amount of wages (including keep) paid to the housekeeper. Where the housekeeper is employed for part of the year only the allowable exemption is scaled down on a monthly basis.

Companies Carrying on Forestry Business – Those companies carrying on forestry businesses on land in New Zealand are now given the option of claiming expenditure in the year on planting and maintaining trees or preparing forest land, or expenses by way of rent, rates, land tax, insurance premiums, and the like, or by way of interest on money borrowed and used as capital in the business, as a deduction against any assessable income derived in that year. This is a change from the past practice under which the only deduction allowable was the cost of the timber extracted in the year. Generally speaking this meant a proportionate part of the total cost incurred to date in the forestry operations, i.e., original capital cost plus accumulated expenditure.

Special Depreciation: Plant, Machinery, and Buildings – The qualifying period for the 20 per cent special depreciation allowance on plant and machinery and buildings which qualify has been extended to 31 March 1967.

Initial Depreciation: Buildings – A similar extension has been made in the qualifying period for the 20 per cent initial depreciation allowance on buildings and extensions.

Fishing Industry – The investment allowance on 10 per cent of the cost of certain new plant and machinery is now allowable on new plant and machinery costing more than £30 and delivered before 31 March 1967 for use in curing, freezing, canning, and maintaining fish in salable condition (other than in retail shops), packaging of fish, scaling, heading, gutting and similar processes, the supply and pumping of water, and the disposal of waste products.

If the equipment is installed on a fishing vessel it will qualify as part of the gear on the vessel.

In addition to the allowance on new plant and machinery for use in the foregoing operations an allowance has been granted on plant and machinery acquired for use in a fishing business. The allowance is not available on buildings and the like, or on consumable items of equipment or items costing less than £30. It is allowable on the boat itself (and on small boats belonging to the fishing vessel) as well as on the actual fishing gear which is not excluded as noted above. Second-hand assets can qualify provided they have not already been the subject of an investment allowance.

Mining, Quarrying, and Forestry – New plant or machinery delivered by 31 March 1967 for use in any of the operations or processes involved in mining or quarrying for any metallic or non-metallic ore or coal qualifies for a 10 per cent investment allowance.

The allowance is not available to certain mining companies which are subject to assessment on a special basis.

A similar investment allowance is granted on new plant and machinery acquired for use in forestry operations. Road vehicles do not qualify.

Farm Development Expenditure – The qualifying period in which farm development expenditure incurred may be claimed as a deduction is extended to 31 March 1967.

Expenditure on the erection of power or telephone lines on farming land is added to the kinds of expenditure which may be deducted.

The period for spreading forward the deduction of farm development expenditure is extended from four to five years. The farmer can now elect to spread the deduction in whatever way he wishes over a six-year period, i.e., the year the expenditure is actually incurred and the five following years.

Lessors of farming properties who incurred expenditure on their properties which would have qualified for special or initial depreciation, or which would have been deductible as farm development expenditure, if the farming business had been carried on by them personally instead of by the lessee have hitherto been unable to claim these deductions. Provision has been made so that lessors in this situation can claim the deductions.

Donations by Companies for University Research – Cash donations by companies to universities for research which is important in the general economy in New Zealand may be deducted from income up to the smaller of £500 or 5 per cent of the company's assessable income.

Mining Companies: Calls on Shares – A deduction of one-third of the calls paid in cash on shares in those mineral- or petroleum-mining companies which are taxed under special codes contained in the taxing act is granted.

Forestry Companies: Thinning Income – A company carrying on a forestry business may deposit in a reserve account the whole of the gross proceeds from thinning operations carried out in the 1966 and future income years.

The deposits are allowable as deductions in the year for which they are made. When uplifted from the reserve account the deposits are assessable for income tax.

Farming Income Equalisation Reserves – Deposits – minimum £100, maximum 25 per cent of net farming income – in an income equalisation reserve account are deductible from the farming income of the year for which they are made. A deposit may be related to the current accounting year in which it is made or be related back to the immediately preceding accounting year provided the deposit is made within six months of balance date or within one month of the due date for the return of income, whichever is earlier.

Deposits may be uplifted, as a general rule, not earlier than 12 months after date of deposit. They are assessable income of the year in which the application for refund is made as a general rule. Special provisions are made governing refunds of deposits where the farmer retires or dies or is adjudged bankrupt or where a company is wound up or where the time elapsed since the deposit was made is more than five years.

Companies Mining for Specified Minerals – The special basis of assessment applying to companies engaged in mining for specified minerals has been rewritten. The principal effects are to enlarge the list of specified minerals, to simplify the procedure for future additions to the list, and to relax certain features of the provisions which govern measurement of the income to be subject to assessment.

Holding Companies Controlling Forestry Companies – Special provisions have been made to deal with peculiar situations resulting from the need to form subsidiary companies to carry out forestry operations on Maori land. The effect of the provisions is to allow the holding company to deduct expenditure incurred by the subsidiary out of money lent to it by the holding company for that purpose.

Dependent Relatives – The allowable-income limit of a dependent relative for tax code purposes is raised from £275 to £300 with effect from 1 April 1966.

Extra Pay Period Rebate – This rebate allows a taxpayer who has had 53 regular weekly pays in the income year to keep the benefit of the fifty-third week's special exemptions in any annual assessment.

Personal Exemption for Absentee Pensioners – The personal special exemption up to £468 for ordinary income tax purposes is restored for absentees who derive pensions or superannuation allowances from New Zealand. The only other circumstance in which an absentee is entitled to special exemptions is in respect of income from personal services during a visit to New Zealand.

Pay As You Earn Income Tax – The Income Tax Assessment Act 1957 provides for the payment of income tax on a “pay as you earn” basis. Income tax now consists of two parts, namely, ordinary income tax and social security income tax, thus incorporating the social security charge previously payable under the Social Security Act 1938.

The Act came into operation as from 1 April 1958. It applies to salary and wage earners, to self-employed individuals, to other incomes of individuals, and to estates. It does not apply to companies, unless incorporated after 25 July 1957, or unless the company voluntarily elects to come within the provisions of the Act.

The main features of the scheme, as subsequently amended, are:

  1. Income tax and social security income tax became one combined tax on income.

  2. The combined tax on salary and wages is deducted by the employer. In the main, taxpayers whose income consists solely of salary and wages are required to furnish a return of income only where their income during the year exceeds £1,300. However, they may furnish a return if they wish to have an adjustment made. In such cases the taxpayer is assessed on the basis of the annual return and receives a refund where tax assessed is less than the tax deducted by the employer.

  3. All other individuals (including self-employed), estates, and companies within the scheme, pay provisional tax in two instalments on a provisional declaration of the then current year's income. The actual income of the previous year is commonly used as a basis for computing the provisional tax. Farmers in some circumstances may pay in three instalments. There is a final adjustment at the end of the year when the return of income is furnished.

Tax Code Declarations – Employees are required to deliver a tax code declaration to the employer each year before 1 April. The tax code declaration specifies whether or not the taxpayer has a dependent wife, and the number of other dependants.

There is no obligation on the employer to check the accuracy of the tax code declaration. Except for cases where the employee ends and commences employment during the week, the employee must not have more than one tax code declaration current during the pay period. There is, however, provision for secondary tax code declarations where the employee has two or more employers at the same time.

If the employee does not wish to deliver the tax code declaration to the employer, he may deliver it to the Commissioner. The Commissioner may, on application by the employee, issue to the employer a tax code certificate which specifies the employee's tax code as determined on the basis that some or all of the employee's dependants are omitted. In such cases the Commissioner will make an appropriate tax adjustment at the end of the year. There are other circumstances such as, for example, where the employer is not the principal employer, where the Commissioner may issue a tax code certificate specifying the tax code or tax deduction rate applicable to the employee.

At the end of the year the employer completes the tax code declaration by entering the amount of wages and salary paid and the amount of tax deductions made, hands one copy to the employee, and sends the other copies to the Commissioner.

Alteration of Tax Code Declaration During Year – When the employee changes employment during the year, he must deliver a declaration to the new employer. If the declaration is delivered before the end of the first pay period, it applies from and including the first pay.

Employees who become entitled to claim allowances for new dependants during the year may deliver a new tax code declaration immediately the event occurs (e.g., marriage or the birth of a child). The new tax code applies to the pay period commencing after the pay period in which the declaration was delivered.

When it becomes apparent that a dependent wife's income will exceed £156 for the year, the employee must deliver a new tax code declaration immediately and the new code applies to the pay period following that in which it was delivered.

In other cases where a dependant ceases to be a dependant during the year – i.e., where a dependent wife dies or a child dies or reaches the age of 18 years – the employee is entitled to retain the tax code including them as dependants until the following 31 March. This applies even when the employee delivers a new tax code declaration on a change of employment.

Tax Deduction Tables: Principal Tables – The tax code declaration bears a code (M, if the taxpayer is entitled to a wife's exemption; S, if not so entitled; and a number which represents the number of other dependants) and the tax deduction tables specify for each code and number the amount of tax to be deducted from the salary or wage payment for the period.

The following principles have been observed in the calculation of the amounts of tax shown in the deduction tables which came into force on 1 October 1963.

  1. That part of the weekly income which corresponds to the amount of the ordinary income tax exemption allowances is taxed at the rate for social security income tax (1s. 6d. in the pound)

  2. The first £2 of weekly income are also exempt from social security income tax. The annual exemptions (personal, wife, dependants) to which the taxpayer is entitled have been converted into proportionate weekly parts.

  3. The residue of the weekly income attracts both ordinary income tax and social security income tax. The tax deduction tables are based on proportionate weekly parts of the annual ordinary income tax basic rates.

Amounts paid by an employee to a superannuation fund are deducted from the gross salary for the period. The amount of the tax deduction is then the table deduction appropriate to the net payment to the employee, plus the social security income tax on the amount of the superannuation contribution.

When there is no tax code declaration or tax code certificate, the tax deduction is at the “no declaration” rate shown in the tables. This deduction is at the flat rate of 5s. 6d. in the pound.

Special Tables – Special tables are provided for shearers and for casual agricultural employees. These are tables of deductions from daily earnings. There is also a table of deductions at. a flat rate of 4s. 6d. per £1. This applies to payments of extra emoluments and to secondary employment unless a special tax code is issued by the Commissioner.

Extra emoluments – e.g., end-of-year bonuses and retrospective wage increases – are treated as separate payments. Secondary employment exists where the taxpayer has two or more employers at the same time. The secondary employer deducts tax according to the flat rate table, while the principal employer uses the normal table.

Employer's Duties – The employer is required to keep a record for each employee showing the amount of the source deduction payment and the amount of tax deducted. Not later than 20 April each year he is to deliver to each employee a signed certificate showing the total amounts of payments and tax deductions for the year (or period of employment if less than one year). A similar certificate is to be given to the employee within seven days from the cessation of employment.

The aggregate amount of all tax deductions is to be remitted to the Commissioner each month. Not later than 15 May each year the employer is to deliver to the Commissioner a reconciliation statement showing the total amount of tax deductions paid to the Commissioner in respect of deductions made during the year, and the total amount of tax deductions shown in the employee's certificates, together with an explanation if the two totals do not agree. The reconciliation statement is accompanied by signed copies of all tax deduction certificates, and all tax code declarations and certificates.

Withholding Payments – These are payments made for services rendered, but in circumstances where there is no real employer-employee relationship. Instances are company director's fees, agricultural contract work, fees for free-lance journalists, etc. Tax is to be deducted from the gross amounts of such payments at flat rates which vary from 1s. 6d. to 5s. in the pound according to the nature of the work.

The Commissioner may determine from time to time that a proportion of the withholding payment to specified classes is to be regarded as expenditure incurred in the production of the income. In such cases, tax would be deducted from the balance of the payment.

An exemption certificate may be issued by the Commissioner to any person specifying that no tax deduction is to be made from payments to that person. The income so exempted will later be included in the recipient's annual return of income.

Provisional Taxpayers – Provisional taxpayers are those who derive any assessable income which is not subject to tax at source. However, the first £30 of interest is exempted from income tax, and is therefore not assessable income. Estates, trusts, and companies incorporated after 25 July 1957, are also provisional taxpayers. Existing companies may voluntarily elect to become provisional taxpayers.

Tax on provisional incomes is payable in two instalments during the year – on 7 August and on 7 February. Normally the provisional income is an amount equal to the taxpayer's income for the preceding year. When the taxpayer anticipates that the income will be less than that of the preceding year, he may make an estimate of the provisional income and pay provisional tax on the estimated income. The taxpayer may estimate or re-estimate his provisional income at any time before one month after the due date for payment of any provisional tax instalment. If he does this and his estimate of his provisional income is less than the normal provisional income (actual income of the previous year) and less than 80 per cent of his actual income for the year he may be liable to a penalty of 10 per cent on the amount of provisional tax underpaid.

Provisional taxpayers are required to furnish returns of income, irrespective of the amount of income. The Commissioner makes an assessment of tax, and any difference between that assessment and the amounts of tax deducted at source or paid as provisional tax is payable by the taxpayer or credited or refunded to him.

Statistics relating to the incidence of income tax are given in Section 28 of this volume.

PAYE Tax Deductions – The tax rates for the purposes of PAYE tax deductions at source are actually the amounts shown in the tax deduction tables. These deductions are fixed according to the current amount of exemptions and tax rates. Some examples of these tax deductions are given in the tables which follow. These are the weekly tables, and social security income tax and ordinary income tax are combined to form one deduction. The following tables show for selected weekly incomes the tax deduction amounts provided in the current tax deduction tables and the two previous ones. The three tables illustrate the trends in taxation rates during the period covered.

Weekly EarningsNot Entitled to Wife's ExemptionEntitled to Wife's ExemptionEntitled to Exemption for Wife and for–
One ChildTwo ChildrenThree Children
Operative from 1 October 1963
Pound;Pound;s.d.Pound;s.d.Pound;s.d.Pound;s.d.Pound;s.d.
5046046046046046
6060060060060060
7076076076076076
8090090090090000
901060106010601060106
1001480120012001200120
11018100136013601360136
121310150015001500150
131730192016601660166
141116134019401800180
15115817713601960196
16119101119179138110
172411160 111117101310
1828320211611121180
19212824420411632123
2021732872462061165
2544031193643182175
3051525074139472411
35795613065351795106
4096688571997113732
45116710689172971081810
5013961271011175117410175
Operative from 1 October 1962
Pound;Pound;s.d.Pound;s.d.Pound;s.d.Pound;s.d.Pound;s.d.
5046046046046046
6060060060060060
7076076076076076
8090090090090090
901060106010601060106
10014100120012001200120
1101920136013601360136
121360150015001500150
1317100194016601660166
141123138019501800180
15116718013901960196
16201111241811310110
17253116911251821311
1829721111691126183
192142255212116101127
20219029925621311611
25469313103823322188
30519353104167498433
357150617869561651310
40913881478557166780
45111571014710469149952
5014061217812671115111156
Operative from 1 April 1960
££s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
5046046046046046
6064060060060060
70103076076076076
80120090090090090
901360106010601060106
1001800127012001200120
111260166013601360136
1217001800161101500150
131116126019601740166
1411601701261100180
152061116170126117
1625011601116170140
1729620611601116170
18214025020611601116
1921882962502061160
203382140296250206
2541263181131211378330
3066451025264152485
358367536168684603
401031193981428497159
451277115610141110479146
501414613105121810127711167

In considering the incidence of ordinary and social security income taxes in New Zealand as illustrated by these tables it should be noted that under the provisions of the Social Security Act a family benefit of £39 a year is paid, usually to the mother, for every child under 16 years of age irrespective of the income of the parents or the child. The allowance may continue to be paid up to age 18 if the child is still attending school full time.

LAND TAX – Land tax is levied on the total unimproved value of land held by each owner after making by way of special exemption from that value the following deduction: where the value does not exceed £6,000, a deduction of £6,000; where the value exceeds £6,000, a deduction of £6,000 diminished at the rate of £1 for each £1 of that excess, so as to leave no deduction when that value amounts to or exceeds £12,000.

Where the land is subject to a registered mortgage an alternative exemption, generally called the mortgage exemption, is available. The taxpayer is entitled to claim the ordinary or the mortgage exemption, whichever is the greater.

The mortgage exemption is the smaller of £10,000 or the amount of the mortgage outstanding at 31 March, subject to a limitation if the unimproved value of the land is more than £10,000. In such a case the mortgage exemption may not exceed the sum of £10,000 reduced by £1 for every £1 of unimproved value in excess of £10,000. Thus no mortgage exemption is allowable if the unimproved value of the land is £20,000 or more and no ordinary exemption is allowable either.

In lieu of the special exemptions set out above, the Commissioner has discretionary powers to grant relief in certain specified cases of hardship. Subject to deductions provided, life tenants are liable to tax, and joint owners are assessed jointly as regards the land held in conjunction, and are liable severally in respect of each owner's interest in such land and any other land. This liability for joint assessment also applies to companies owning land if half of the paid-up capital or half (in nominal value) of the allotted shares of each company is held by or on behalf of shareholders in the other.

In case of default by a taxpayer in respect of land tax the amount of tax may be demanded from his successor in tide, from a tenant of the taxpayer or his successor, or from a mortgagee of the estate or interest concerned. Land tax constitutes a charge on the land, and, notwithstanding any disposition of it, such land continues to be liable in the hands of a purchaser or other holder thereof for the payment of the tax so long as the charge remains in force. Registration of the charge is required, and no disposition of the land or of any interest in it may be registered while the charge remains in force. Provision is made for relief in cases of hardship.

Where the unimproved value on which land tax is payable does not exceed £10,000 the rate of land tax is 1d. in the pound. This rate is increased on a “step” system as follows:

Taxable ValueTax Rate for Every £1
££
10,001–15,0002d.
15,001–20,0003d.
20,001 and over4d.

There is a rebate of a sum equal to 50 per cent of the tax so assessed.

ESTATE AND GIFT DUTIES – The legislation dealing with estate duty and gift duty is contained in the Estate and Gift Duties Act 1955 and its amendments.

Where the final balance of the dutiable estate of a deceased person exceeds £4,000, estate duty is levied on the amount thereof. Exemptions are provided for the successions of a wife, husband, or infant child of a deceased person. (For this purpose an infant child is widely defined to include not only an infant adopted child but also an infant stepchild or infant dependant of the deceased.) These exemptions are subject to the following limitations and operate by way of a deduction from the duty of so much as is attributable to the exempted succession or exempted portion of the succession. In the case of a wife, the exemption applies to the value of her succession or £15,000, whichever is the less; in the case of a husband, to the value of his succession or £7,000, whichever is the less; and in the case of an infant child, to the value of the child's succession or £500, whichever is the less.

There are also various exemptions which operate by way of the exclusion of certain property in computing the amount of the final balance of the estate, as, for example, for an interest in a home settled under the Joint Family Homes Act 1964 which passes to the surviving spouse; the property in an outright gift made before death to a charity; certain superannuation allowances for widows and infant children; and the wood value of growing trees on any land, a proprietary interest in which forms part of the dutiable estate.

Relief is provided for quick successions where estate duty is payable twice on the same property by reason of the two deaths occurring within a short period. The duty is reduced in the second estate according to the interval between the two deaths as follows: second death within four months, 75 per cent reduction; within eight months, 60 per cent reduction; within one year, 50 per cent reduction; within two years, 40 per cent reduction; within three years, 30 per cent reduction; within four years, 20 per cent reduction; within five years, 10 per cent reduction.

Ordinary income tax and social security income tax in respect of a deceased person up to the date of death are treated as a debt of the deceased in all cases.

Estate duty is due and payable to the Commissioner of Inland Revenue (Duties Division) on assessment, an additional 5 per cent penalty being payable if duty is not paid within three months after notice. Interest is charged on all duty unpaid within four months after death, at the rate of 4 per cent on duty paid within 15 months after death and at the rate of 5 per cent on all duty unpaid within 15 months (though this period may be extended in certain cases).

There is a right of appeal to the Board of Review, constituted under the Inland Revenue Department Amendment Act 1960, against decisions of the Commissioner in the exercise of his discretion under certain sections of the Act. There is also a right of appeal on points of law or of fact by way of a case stated to the Supreme Court.

The following table gives the scale of rates of estate duty which applies to estates of persons dying on or after 25 June 1964.

Final Balance of EstateRate
Not exceeding £4,000Nil
££
4,001–5,0005 per cent of excess over £4,000
 £
5,001–6,00050 plus 7 per cent of excess over 5,000
6,001–7,000120 plus 9 per cent of excess over 6,000
7,001–8,000210 plus 11 per cent of excess over 7,000
8,001–9,000320 plus 13 per cent of excess over 8,000
9,001–10,000450 plus 15 per cent of excess over 9,000
10,001–11,000600 plus 17 per cent of excess over 10,000
11,001–12,000770 plus 19 per cent of excess over 11,000
12,001–14,000960 plus 15 per cent of excess over 12,000
14,001–16,0001,260 plus 17 per cent of excess over 14,000
16,001–18,0001,600 plus 19 per cent of excess over 16,000
18,001–20,0001,980 plus 21 per cent of excess over 18,000
20,001–22,0002,400 plus 23 per cent of excess over 20,000
22,001–24,0002,860 plus 25 per cent of excess over 22,000
24,001–26,0003,360 plus 27 per cent of excess over 24,000
26,001–28,0003,900 plus 29 per cent of excess over 26,000
28,001–30,0004,480 plus 31 per cent of excess over 28,000
30,001–32,0005,100 plus 33 per cent of excess over 30,000
32,001–34,0005,760 plus 35 per cent of excess over 32,000
34,001–36,0006,460 plus 37 per cent of excess over 34,000
36,001–38,0007,200 plus 39 per cent of excess over 36,000
38,001–40,0007,980 plus 41 per cent of excess over 38,000
40,001–42,0008,800 plus 43 per cent of excess over 40,000
42,001–44,0009,660 plus 45 per cent of excess over 42,000
44,001–46,00010,560 plus 47 per cent of excess over 44,000
46,001–48,00011,500 plus 49 per cent of excess over 46,000
48,001–51,00012,480 plus 43 per cent of excess over 48,000
51,001–54,00013,770 plus 45 per cent of excess over 51,000
54,001–57,00015,120 plus 47 per cent of excess over 54,000
57,001–60,00016,530 plus 49 per cent of excess over 57,000
60,001–63,00018,000 plus 51 per cent of excess over 60,000
63,001–66,00019,530 plus 53 per cent of excess over 63,000
66,001–69,00021,120 plus 55 per cent of excess over 66,000
69,001–72,00022,770 plus 57 per cent of excess over 69,000
72,001–75,00024,480 plus 59 per cent of excess over 72,000
75,001–80,00026,250 plus 51 per cent of excess over 75,000
80,001–85,00028,800 plus 53 per cent of excess over 80,000
85,001–90,00031,450 plus 55 per cent of excess over 85,000
90,001–95,00034,200 plus 57 per cent of excess over 90,000
95,001–100,00037,050 plus 59 per cent of excess over 95,000
Over £100,00040 per cent

Gift Duty – A gift means any disposition of property (situate in New Zealand or of personal property outside New Zealand if the donor is domiciled in New Zealand at the time of the gift) which is made otherwise than by will, whether with or without an instrument in writing, without fully adequate consideration in money or its equivalent. There is provision for a deduction from the value of the gift of money payments adequately secured to the donor which were fixed or ascertainable at the date of the gift. No duty is payable on a gift which, together with the value of all other gifts (not exempt from duty by reason of their nature) made at the same time or within 12 months previously or subsequently by the same donor to the same or any other beneficiary does not exceed the value of £1,000. Gifts up to £100 in any year to the same person are not taken into account for gift duty (or estate duty) if made as part of the donor's normal expenditure. Various other exemptions, including gifts to any charitable trust, are contained in the Act.

The amount of the gift duty is payable by either the donor or the beneficiary, but the beneficiary is entitled to be indemnified by the donor unless the terms of the gift provide otherwise. Particulars of any gift made exceeding £1,000 (or the value of which when aggregated with the value of all gifts made by the donor within 12 months previously exceeds £1,000) are required to be furnished for assessment of duty, if any, within one month of the date of the gift, and if not paid within one year of making of the gift a 10 per cent penalty is imposed. Where duty is payable, the rate is based on the following scale.

Value of Gift (Together With Value of All Aggregated Gifts)Rate
Not exceeding £1,000Nil
££
1,001–1,5009 per cent of excess over £1,000
 £
1,501–2,00045 plus 10 per cent of excess over 1,500
2,001–3,00095 plus 9 per cent of excess over 2,000
3,001–4,000185 plus 11 per cent of excess over 3,000
4,001–5,000295 plus 13 per cent of excess over 4,000
5,001–6,000425 plus 15 per cent of excess over 5,000
6,001–7,000575 plus 17 per cent of excess over 6,000
7,001–8,000745 plus 19 per cent of excess over 7,000
8,001–9,000935 plus 21 per cent of excess over 8,000
9,001–10,0001,145 plus 23 per cent of excess over 9,000
10,001–11,0001,375 plus 25 per cent of excess over 10,000
11,001–12,0001,625 plus 27 per cent of excess over 11,000
12,001–14,0001,895 plus 23 per cent of excess over 12,000
14,001–16,0002,355 plus 25 per cent of excess over 14,000
16,001–18,0002,855 plus 27 per cent of excess over 16,000
18,001–20,0003,395 plus 29 per cent of excess over 18,000
20,001–22,0003,975 plus 31 per cent of excess over 20,000
22,001–24,0004,595 plus 33 per cent of excess over 22,000
24,001–26,0005,255 plus 35 per cent of excess over 24,000
26,001–28,0005,955 plus 37 per cent of excess over 26,000
28,001–30,0006,695 plus 39 per cent of excess over 28,000
Over 30,00025 per cent less £25

The net revenue received from estate duty and gift duty during each of the latest six years is given below.

Year Ended 31 MarchEstate DutyGift DutyTotal Estate, and Gift Duties
 £££
196010,592,6381,741,89912,334,537
196112,078,5131,744,21613,822,729
196211,714,8401,271,72212,986,562
196310,262,6971,102,65511,365,352
196410,142,924892,14311,035,067
19659,417,9571,060,36310,478,320

ESTATES PASSED FOR DEATH DUTY – Particulars of deceased persons' estates certified during the calendar year 1964 are given in the tables following. Comparative totals for the previous four years are appended. Estates of Maoris, in value a negligible proportion of the total, are included, other than hereditary interests in Maori land.

Size of Estate (Net Value)Number of EstatesAggregate Net Value of EstatesEstate Duties Assessed
of MalesTotalof MalesTotal
Estates Passed for Duty 1964
£(000) £(000)  £(000)£(000)£
Under 18971,8155021,020119
1 and under 21,2992,4771,9163,668207
2 and under 31,1472,0732,8515,15723,221
3 and under 48681,5173,0065,24750,447
4 and under 55839862,6134,40561,870
5 and under 63946452,1523,52968,695
6 and under 72904751,8723,06979,781
7 and under 82593971,9392,97397,415
8 and under 91843221,5502,718115,481
9 and under 101532371,4512,245105,044
10 and under 111341861,4081,95494,786
11 and under 121381961,5882,256140,997
12 and under 152654223,5515,659410,309
15 and under 202854224,9497,293680,437
20 and under 252002694,4936,047670,008
25 and under 301471944,0255,288721,287
30 and under 351231523,9534,890766,502
35 and under 4069822,5733,059531,999
40 and under 4546581,9522,453484,109
45 and under 5041511,9522,426534,076
50 and under 6044492,3732,654641,150
60 and under 7024321,5272,042566,645
70 and under 8021231,5651,717537,160
80 and under 90810669837284,259
90 and under 10089767857302,608
100 and over29354,0624,9651,811,269
Totals, 19647,65613,13461,26688,4289,779,881
Totals, 19637,68513,01159,41185,6319,918,449
Totals, 19627,40212,49655,14379,6269,566,018
Totals, 19617,33912,56751,75475,05311,474,696

The average net value per estate certified in 1964 was £6,733 (males, £8,002; females, £4,958) as compared with £6,581 (males, £7,731; females, £4,923) in 1963; duly on estates of males amounted to £7,166,852 and on estates of females, £2,613,029, the respective figures for 1963 being £7,103,767 and £2,814,682.

The law relating to death duties is contained in the Estate and Gift Duties Act 1955. From 28 June 1962 the exemption for a husband was increased from £1,000 to £5,000, and the exemption for a wife from £7,500 to £10,000 (the latter figure was increased to £12,000 from 11 July 1963). From 25 June 1964 all estates up to £4,000 were completely exempt from duties and a reduced scale of rates applied on estates up to £48,000. Further relief was given in the Amendment Act 1965 whereby the exemption for a widow was increased from £12,000 to £15,000 and for a widower from £5,000 to £7,000, both to take effect from 10 June 1965.

The table of averages and percentages given below illustrates the increase in the amount of duty assessed in proportion to the final net value of the estate.

Size of Estate (Net Value)Average Duty Assessed per EstateAverage Duty as Percentage of Average Value
of Malesof FemalesTotalof Malesof FemalesTotal
£(000) £(000)£££per centper centper cent
Under 1
1 and under 2
2 and under 3816110.30.60.5
3 and under 42347330.71.41.0
4 and under 54194630.92.11.4
5 and under 6691651071.33.01.9
6 and under 71102581681.74.02.6
7 and under 81853592452.54.83.3
8 and under 92604903593.15.84.2
9 and under 103346424433.56.84.7
10 and under 114197445104.07.14.8
11 and under 125921,0237195.18.96.3
12 and under 157611,3289725.79.97.3
15 and under 201,4062,0431,6128.111.99.3
20 and under 252,2603,1612,49110.114.011.1
25 and under 303,5464,2553,71813.015.813.6
30 and under 354,7516,2795,04314.819.415.7
35 and under 406,2287,8666,48816.721.017.4
40 and under 457,9359,9278,34718.723.819.7
45 and under 5010,13811,84110,47221.325.022.0
50 and under 6012,77915,77913,08523.728.124.2
60 and under 7017,01119,79917,70826.730.727.7
70 and under 8023,04626,59323,35530.934.931.3
80 and under 9028,00430,11528,42633.535.934.0
90 and under 10033,54734,23533,62335.038.035.3
100 and over50,10359,71351,75135.839.736.5
All estates, 196493647774511.79.611.1
All estates, 196392452876212.010.711.6
All estates, 196292753176612.411.012.0
All estates, 19611,15956891316.412.715.3

A summary showing gross assets, notional estate, and debts and charges, classified in broad groups according to size of estate, is now given. The small difference between the earlier table of aggregate net values of estates and the table showing a break-up of assets is due to rounding off to the nearest thousand in both tables.

ESTATES PASSED FOR DUTY 1964
Under £3,000£3,000-£4,999£5,000-£9,999£10,000-£11,999£12,000-£19,999£20,000-£49,999£50,000-£99,999£100,000 and OverAll Estates
Cross Assets –
£(000), except average per estate £
Cash3,0842,3973,4218872,0333,16281836016,162
Average per estate4859581,6482,3232,4093,9236,64810,2801,231
Furniture, effects, etc.881687781163378496120833,589
Average per estate1382753764264486169752,359273
Farm stock, implements, etc.407918179354953467972,250
Average per estate632872084191,1833,7942,764171
Private business interests40842771746151,1633291542,835
Average per estate6331334557291,4432,6744,406216
Assurance policies6566221,0673197751,3513051315,227
Average per estate1032495148359181,6762,4833,748398
Loans4756071,4195082,1423,6311,19137210,344
Average per estate752426831,3302,5384,5059,68210,615788
Shares, stocks, etc.5285731,7687752,5866,1912,5392,10017,061
Average per estate832298522,0283,0647,68220,64559,9961,299
Real property4,2484,2644,8751,0273,2575,5951,66074825,676
Average per estate6671,7042,3482,6883,8596,94213,49921,3811,955
Other property5184317432536738573641253,965
Average per estate811723586637971,0642,9613,577302
Notional estate7365998342196911,2583592954,991
Average per estate1162394025738191,5602,9208,437380
Foreign property49882251353538724536542,829
Average per estate8351083544181,0821,68018,696215
Debts–
Unsecured6443494231684587023281233,196
Secured768431633161445666169303,304
Total1,4127811,0563299031,3684981546,500
Average per estate2223125098611,0701,6974,0464,395495

The number of estates in each age group for 1964 are classified below according to net value of estate.

Age Group in YearsUnder £1,000£1,000–£1,999£2,000–£2,999£3,000–£3,999£4,000–£4,999£5,000–£9,999£10,000–£11,999£12,000–£ 14,999£15,000–£19,999£20,000–£29,999£30,000–£39,999£40,000–£49,999£50,000–£99,999£100,000 and OverTotal
Under 205910311130
20–242719111139321187
25–298169781234168
30–34221889625223196
35–3932301715820432212136
40–441838352317407563222198
45–495459434136641410612443350
50–54791078477511052014152412491602
55–5911715711282641612238363020412855
60–6414620318812696169283448432311961,130
65–69183263213175932144340365224102241,372
70–742293362922091282584359625441201441,749
75–792784113512491773377074828842151832,195
80–842714333472551643486178637040171872,172
85–89173241246155811993637424915121051,301
90–94649675623768191914256654500
95–9923121891021517211110
Unspecified86291496264222111183
Totals1,8151,4772,0731,5179862,0763824224224632341091233513,134
Per cent13.8218.8615.7811.557.5115.812.913.213.213.521.780.830.940.27100.00

OTHER DUTIES – These cover a miscellany of items of taxation.

In the next table the receipts for the last five years are shown under the various heads; receipts under agreement on sales of overseas lottery tickets in New Zealand have been added to the revenue items handled by the Duties Division of the Inland Revenue Department.

 Year Ended 31 Match
19611962196319641965
*Abolished as from 14 June 1965.
 £££££
Duty on instruments2,616,9382,363,8522,053,8572,573,7563,322,127
Duty on cheques691,441717,464739,324801,887851,426
Racing taxation4,839,8914,763,5014,748,3805,121,1185,316,011
Amusement tax555,413536,221506,872273,747180,196*
Lottery duty75,065144,324473,769340,436403,353
Overseas lottery duty224,711220,553145,111144,865127,580
Totals9,003,4598,745,9158,667,3139,255,80910,200,693

Some of the more important items included in the foregoing table are dealt with in more detail under subsequent headings.

RACING TAXATION – The Government taxation on totalisator (pari mutuel) turnover is, under the Stamp Duties Act 1954, 2½ per cent on the first £50,000 of gross turnover received by a club in any year and 5 per cent on the balance in excess of £50,000. In addition there is a dividend tax of 5 per cent on the total amount available for dividends after the following deductions have been made: (a) totalisator tax; (b) club's commission of 7½ per cent; (c)½ per cent levy as provided by the Gaming Amendment Act 1953. Where the latter levy is deducted by a racing or hunt club it is paid to the New Zealand Racing Conference and where it is deducted by a trotting club it is paid to the New Zealand Trotting Conference. Each conference is to pay the moneys received by it into a separate account, which is to be applied solely for the purpose of assisting clubs to provide, maintain, and replace amenities for the public and course improvements on their racecourses. The proceeds of the levy and the amounts paid to clubs are not subject to taxation. A tax of 1 per cent on the value of stakes was abolished from 1 August 1965.

The Totalisator Agency Board, established by the Gaming Amendment Act 1949 to conduct off-course betting, receives 7½ per cent of the turnover made through the totalisator agencies. This amount forms part of the general funds of the Board, but the Board distributes to racing and trotting clubs surplus funds not required for its own operations.

The Gaming Act 1908 and amendments provide for the Minister of Internal Affairs to grant totalisator licences for not more than 404 days in any racing year. Of these 404 days, 271 are allocated to racing and hunt clubs and 133 to trotting clubs. An amendment to the Act in 1963 enabled clubs to increase the number of races at a meeting from eight to nine.

The following figures relate to the racing year, which ends on 31 July.

ItemYear Ended 31 July
19611962196319641965
*Retained by the clubs and T.A.B.
Number of racing days380380381380404
Number of races3,0593,0583,0683,1593,347
 £(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)
Amount of stakes1,6241,6561,7091,7842,017
Totalisator turnover–On course
Galloping16,88116,01115,89516,78017,873
Trotting7,2347,0146,6777,1307,834
Totals24,11523,02522,57223,91025,706
With T.A.B.–
Galloping21,66821,41522,23724,05426,618
Trotting6,2676,9027,2267,7819,658
Total27,93528,31729,46431,83636,276
Totals–
Galloping38,55037,42638,13240,83444,491
Trotting13,50113,91613,90314,91117,492
Grand totals52,05051,34252,03555,74661,983
Totalisator turnover–
Doubles18,14418,52918,64720,45823,760
Other33,90632,81333,38835,28838,223
Totals52,05051,34252,03555,74661,983
Amount paid in dividends42,90442,31742,88245,95251,094
Government taxes
On totalisator turnover2,5372,5022,5362,7233,032
On dividends2,2642,2322,2632,4252,696
On stakes1617171820
Totals4,8174,7504,8175,1655,748
Amount of totalisator turnover retained by clubs or T.A.B.3,9693,9163,9684,2454,716
Unpaid fractions*115118115122135
Levy of ½ per cent260257260279310

For the financial year ended 31 March 1965 Consolidated Fund receipts from racing taxation amounted to £5.3 million, as compared with £4.1 million in 1963–64.

Totalisator turnover for the year ended 31 July 1965 increased from £55,746,000 in the previous year to £61,983,000.

Racing (galloping) turnover increased by £3,657,000 to £44,491,000 while the amount placed on trotting also showed a large increase of £2,580,000 to reach £17,492,000. The total amount placed on doubles continued to increase. The £23,760,000 invested on doubles in the 1965 racing year was £3,302,000 more than the total of £20,458,000 in the 1964 racing year. Of this, £17,944,000 was placed on racing meetings and £5,816,000 on trotting meetings.

The amount placed on racing and trotting meetings through the Totalisator Agency Board produced record figures, and in both cases exceeded the total on-course turnover. The £26,618,000, placed on galloping meetings with the T.A.B. in the latest season, was £2,564,000 more than in the previous year. Trotting meetings with £9,658,000 invested with the T.A.B. showed an increase in off-course turnover for the sixth consecutive year with a rise of £1,877,000. On course turnover at both galloping and trotting meetings, at £17,873,000 and £7,834,000 respectively, showed increases of £1,093,000 and £704,000.

Of the amount placed on the totalisator in 1964–65, 82.4 per cent was returned to bettors by way of dividends. Government taxes absorbed 9.3 per cent, 7.8 per cent was retained by the racing clubs, and a special levy amounted to ½ per cent.

Of the 404 racing days in the 1964–65 racing year, 271 were devoted to racing meetings and 133 to trotting meetings. It should be mentioned, however, that a number of racing clubs include trotting events in their programmes, but there are no trotting clubs which cater in a similar manner for gallopers. An average of £177,250 per day was placed at racing meetings and £131,500 per day at trotting meetings. Stakes paid at racing meetings totalled £1,391,000, the average amount per race being £626, while at trotting meetings the total was £626,000 and the average amount per race £556.

AMUSEMENT TAX – This tax was abolished in June 1965. Details of its operation are set out in the 1965 and earlier Yearbooks.

FILM-HIRE TAX – A film-hire tax is payable monthly by holders of renters' licences under Part IV of the Cinematograph Films Act 1928.

The film-hire tax payable is assessed on the net monthly receipts derived by the renter from renting sound-picture films. On British Commonwealth films the tax is 10 per cent and on foreign films 25 per cent of the net receipts. Films made wholly in New Zealand are exempt from the tax. The film-hire tax yielded a revenue of £166,094 in 1959–60, £179,269 in 1960–61, £189,906 in 1961–62, £170,300 in 1962–63, £171,535 in 1963–64, and £168,674 in 1964–65.

SOCIAL SECURITY TAXATION – The Social Security Act, on which the present social security system is based, came into operation on 1 April 1939. It laid down that the system was to be financed partly through special taxation on salaries, wages, and other income, and partly through money specially appropriated by Parliament.

From 1958 the social security charge on incomes has been combined with ordinary income tax. The Finance Act 1959 provided for the payment into the Social Security Fund, from 1 April 1960, of an amount computed at the rate of 1s. 6d, for each £1 of the national private income for the preceding year, as estimated by the Government Statistician. With the abolition of the Social Security Fund as from 1 April 1964, this amount is now credited to the Consolidated Revenue Account as social security income tax.

SALES TAX – Sales tax is collected under the authority of the Sales Tax Act 1932–33 and its amendments. Numerous classes of goods were originally exempt from the tax, these being, in the main, commodities of primary production, articles used in the primary industries, machinery for use in manufacture, and the more important foodstuffs for household consumption. Goods exported from New Zealand were exempt, as were also certain commodities (e.g., motor spirits) which were subject to special taxation. In the post-war years a wide range of goods has been exempted from sales tax. The Sales Tax Exemption Order 1961 consolidated in one list all the then existing exemptions from sales tax. Beer and manufactured tobacco were exempted from sales tax on 4 November 1959. The rate of tax is normally 20 per cent, but it was increased to 40 per cent for motor vehicles in June 1958 and then reduced to 33⅓ per cent for motor vehicles on 22 July 1960. The tax is not a turnover tax, being payable only once and, as far as possible, at the point where the goods pass to the retailer. The Sales Tax Act is administered by the Customs Department. The net amount yielded by the sales tax during each of the latest five March years has been: 1960–61, £23,744,000; 1961–62, £25,554,000; 1962–63, £26,178,000; 1963–64, £32,113,000; and 1964–65, £38,473,000.

Monthly figures of sales tax collected by the Customs Department during recent calendar years have been as follows.

MonthTotal Sales Tax Receipts
19611962196319641965
£(thousand)
January2,0143,0823,1883,4202,570
February1,1105989653,3303,154
March2,3952,8322,5253,0464,637
April1,0278542,9444,5703,450
May3,0393,029
June2,2261,4752,1823,0783,087
July1,3092,7392,7553,0713,089
August2,9892,5112,2613,0963,376
September1,5476442,7453,3423,284
October2,6063,8282,9823,2573,285
November2,7852,4493,1143,4263,462
December1,5031,9473,3304,2734,807

The collections during a month relate in general to sales during the preceding month. Sales tax for any one month must be paid by the twenty-eighth of the following month to secure the discount. When the twenty-eighth falls on a Friday in a thirty-day month last-minute payments posted on the Friday are actually received in the succeeding month, e.g., sales tax on January sales posted on 28 February (when this is the last day of the month) is credited in March receipts.

The following table of receipts from the sales tax gives some indication of comparative trading operations in the principal centres. These figures and those in the preceding table are compiled from monthly departmental returns and in most cases differ slightly from the final Treasury figures shown earlier.

Year Ended 31 MarchAucklandWellingtonRest of North IslandChrist churchDunedinRest of South IslandTotal*
*Includes receipts through the Post Office.
£(thousand)
19615,95112,8386332,39183941123,104
19626,56614,4976472,55683940025,548
19637,66313,8927702,489917395x26,153
19648,80017,9631,0432,87597845132,111
196510,53321,7371,1853,3341,15253038,473

LOCAL TAXATION – Local governing authorities have power under various Acts of the Legislature to impose taxes for general or special purposes, as set out in Section 27 of this Yearbook. The amount of revenue collected by local authorities during the latest five March years was as follows.

Year Ended 31 MarchGeneral RatesOther RatesLicences and Inspection ChargesPer Head of Mean Population
£(thousand)£s.
196119,1908,2841,0231119
196220,4788,480957125
196322,0919,130950129
196423,05811,1121,142136
196527,32511,2611,414156

The figures are exclusive of wharfage dues, tolls, etc., received by harbour boards, such receipts being regarded as charges for services.

26 C – STATE INDEBTEDNESS

GENERAL – The principal legislative measure which is concerned with public indebtedness is the New Zealand Loans Act 1953.

The money composing the public debt has been borrowed on the security of the public revenues of New Zealand. No portion of the public estate is pledged for payment of either principal or interest.

Whereas in 1934, 56 per cent of the public debt was owing to overseas investors, the percentage has now dropped to 15 per cent. Almost 50 per cent of the public debt is held by Government-owned institutions, and by reserve accounts set up for the benefit of the primary industries.

Most of the present public debt was borrowed for national development. There was established within the Public Account, as from 1 April 1942, a National Development Loans Account into which all moneys from loans for national development are paid. The amounts raised by loans since the inception of this account to 31 March 1965 totalled £834,541,406, of which £78,860,671 was raised in 1964–65. Moneys are transferred from this account as required, the amounts transferred during the last three years being given in Section 26A.

GROSS INDEBTEDNESS – The gross indebtedness of the central Government and the amount of indebtedness per head of population are given in the following table. Figures for previous years are shown in a table in the Statistical Summary.

At 31 MarchAmountPer Head of PopulationAt 31 MarchAmountPer Head of Population
 £(000)£s. £(000)£s.
1950643,88033871,958782,11134314
1951667,23334461,959816,5523511
1952653,66232971,960844,5163566
1953667,688327141,961868,17335912
1954704,37133781,962903,84436417
1955728,593341181,963967,14338115
1956735,201337191,9641,010,8723902
1957757,120340171,9651,069,7924056

CONTINGENT LIABILITIES – The table following shows contingent liabilities outstanding on 31 March 1965. In addition, the Government guarantees by statute the obligations of the Government Life Insurance Office and the State Insurance Office to their respective policy holders; the Reserve Bank is guaranteed against losses arising from variations in the rate of exchange of the £(N.Z.) against other currencies (this guarantee was last exercised in 1948 when the £(N.Z.) was placed on a parity with the £(stg)); and there are also certain contingent State liabilities in connection with the Government Superannuation Fund.

On becoming a member of the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development and of the International Monetary Fund. New Zealand in 1961 issued £5,341,066 of non-interest-bearing, non-negotiable demand notes to the International Bank and £33,260,000 of similar notes to the Fund.

CONTINGENT LIABILITIES OUTSTANDING ON 31 MARCH 1965
State Advances Corporation– ££
*Excludes overdrafts of Dairy Industry and Apple and Pear Industry accounts secured on stocks, etc., in terms of statute.
Stock held by Government agencies168,553,890  
Stock held by public10,418,000  
  178,971,890 
Loans to industries 7,503,430 
   186,475,320
Hospital boards: Stock and debentures  39,292,381
Other local authorities
Stock and debentures 9,561,081 
Overdrafts up to 161,000 
   9,722,081
Licensed trade
Licensing trusts: Debentures and overdrafts up to 183,775 
Tourist Hotel Corporation: Overdraft up to 30,000 
Other loans 46,000 
   259,775
Marketing authorities:* Overdrafts up to  8,239,000
Primary production: Overdrafts up to  43,818
Secondary production: Timber and paper industry
Overdrafts up to4,100,000  
Loans to industries600,000  
  4,700,000 
Gas companies: Debentures 636,864 
Miscellaneous: Overdrafts up to 814,626 
   6,151,490
Aviation loan  2,178,571
Western Samoan Government loan  1,000,000
International Finance Organisations
Notes portion of subscriptions  38,593,066

CLASSIFICATION OF PUBLIC DEBT – A broad classification of the public debt according to nature or purpose is contained in the following table, the distinction being made on the basis of whether raised for ordinary purposes, war purposes, or housing. It should be noted that the debt is expressed in terms of nominal amounts, these differing from figures in terms of New Zealand currency for the 1940 year only.

ClassGross Debt at 31 March 
19401950196019641965 
£(thousand) 
Ordinary245,217358,267585,414812,623876,914 
Housing11,55957,331119,829136,354140,260 
War loans (1914–18)36,85426,757 
War loans (1939–45)3,086201,526139,27361,89552,618 
Totals296,716643,880844,5161,010,8721,069,792 

The amount per head of population for each class as at 31 March 1965 was as follows: ordinary, £332 3s.; housing, £53 3s.; war loans, 1939–45, £19 19s.

A more detailed allocation of the public debt as at 31 March 1965 is now given.

(a) Earning full interest at 4½ per cent–£(thousand)
*Includes £2.3 million excess development costs not represented by sale value and not bearing interest.
Electric power227,638
Electric power (IBRD Interisland Transmission Project loan at 5½ per cent)7,228
Post Office102,921
Housing under construction and land development12,745*
Bank of New Zealand shares (annual dividend as declared)6,328
Land Settlement69,417
New Zealand National Airways Corporation2,500
State Advances Corporation119,309
IBRD Harbour Projects Loan at 5½ per cent1,498
Air New Zealand (TEAL) Ltd. (annual dividend as declared)1,623
Tasman Pulp and Paper Co. Ltd. at various 4¼ – 5¼ per cent7,432
New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation400
 559,039
(b) Earning interest but not at full rate–Housing at 3 per cent127,515
(c) Not earning interest though represented by permanent assets or development works–
Airport development1,935
Education buildings17,729
Forests (State)17,024
Roads and highways56,353
General Public Works19,428
International Finance Organisations–
Cash portion of subscriptions6,435
Railways159,359
State coal mines12,703
 290,966
(d) Nonproductive debt–
War Loans 1939–4552,618
Reserve Bank exchange adjustment20,000
New loan moneys on hand – National Development Loans Account19,654
 92,272
Total£1,069,792

MOVEMENT IN PUBLIC DEBT DURING 1964–65 – A summary of transactions in connection with the public debt during the year ended 31 March 1965 is as follows.

Type of DebtAmount Outstanding at
31 March 196431 Match 1965+Increase –Decrease
£(thousand)
External debt: London139,954138,233–1,720
United States of
America19,97618,441–1,535
IBRD9348,725+7,791
Internal debt–
Long-term debt842,509897,293+54,785
Floating debt7,5007,100–400
Totals1,010,8721,069,792+58,920

A more detailed statement which shows also the main purposes for which loan moneys were raised during the year 1964–65 is now given.

External debt–£££
London–
Increases–
New issues–
National Development Loans Account2,187,369  
Decreases–
Transfers to New Zealand Register3,908,100  
Decrease in London debt 1,720,731 
IBRD–
Increases–
New issues–
National Development Loans Account 7,791,407 
United States of America– 6,070,676 
Decreases–
Repayments from Loans Redemption Account – From revenue 1,535,240 
Increase in external debt  4,535,436
Internal debt–
Increases–
New issues–
National Development Loans Account64,693,400  
Loans Redemption Account95,340,120  
Transfers from London Register3,908,100163,941,620 
Decreases–
Repayments from Loans Redemption Account–
From revenue14,213,255  
From loan moneys28,741,660  
New issues in New Zealand66,602,190109,557,105 
Increase in internal debt  54,384,515
Total increase in public debt  £58,919,951

PUBLIC DEBT CONVERSION SCHEMES AND NEW LOANS – Details of conversions and loans for preceding periods are given in earlier issues of the Yearbook.

Conversion Loans – In May 1965 a conversion loan of £44.8 million was offered. Stock in conversion was 4½ per cent maturing 15 June 1968 at par, 4⅞ per cent maturing 15 June 1973 at par, and 5 per cent maturing 15 June 1985 at 99 per cent. An amount of approximately £29.3 million was converted.

In August 1965 a conversion loan of £29.9 million was offered. Stock in conversion was 4¼ per cent maturing 15 October 1968 at par, 4¾ per cent maturing 15 October 1971 at par, and 5 per cent maturing 15 October 1985 at 99 per cent. An amount of approximately £19.4 million was converted.

In October 1965 a conversion loan of £6.8 million was offered. Stock in conversion was 4¼ per cent, maturing 15 November 1968 at par, 4¾ per cent maturing 15 November 1971 at par, and 5 per cent maturing 15 November 1985 at 99 per cent. An amount of £4.5 million was converted.

London Loans – A loan of £20,000,000 was raised in London in April 1958. It consisted of New Zealand Government 6 per cent stock issued at £99 per cent and maturing in 1976–80. In May 1961 a further loan of £20,000,000 of New Zealand Government 6 per cent stock issued at £98½ per cent and maturing 15 November 1972 was raised in London.

A loan of £10 million was raised in London in August 1962, with 6 per cent stock issued at £97 per cent maturing 15 March 1975–76.

In January 1964 a loan of £15 million was floated on the London market with 5½ per cent stock issued at £96½ per cent maturing 28 February 1974.

In August 1965 a loan of £10 million was raised in London, with 6¾ per cent stock issued at £98½ per cent maturing 6 December 1971.

United States Loans – In 1956 there was received from the Export-Import Bank. Washington, a loan of $13,000,000 at 4¾ per cent repayable half-yearly at the rate of $650,000. The balance outstanding at 30 June 1965 was $1,300,000. An agreement under which the New Zealand Government obtained a loan of $34,500,000 and a credit of $11,500,000 from a group of banks in the United States of America was signed on 30 September 1958. The loan, which bore interest at 3½ per cent, was repaid on 1 August 1961, while the credit, which bore interest at 4½ per cent, was repaid on 30 September 1959. In connection with the loan, the Reserve Bank of New Zealand deposited with the Federal Reserve Bank of New York gold valued at $31,500,000 as security.

For the first time New Zealand raised a public loan in the United States of America in December 1958. An amount of $10,000,000 bearing interest at 5½ per cent and maturing in 1970 was raised in New York. The issue price was $99 per cent. The bond issue has a sinking fund designed to retire $790,000 of the debt annually, beginning 1 June 1961. By this means 75 per cent of the debt will be repaid by maturity. At 30 June 1965 the balance outstanding was $6,445,000.

In 1961 a loan of $20,000,000 was raised in New York, with 5¾ per cent bonds maturing 15 October 1971–76. The issue has a sinking fund designed to retire $1,350,000 annually which commenced 15 April 1964. By this means 84 per cent of the issue will be repaid by maturity. In May 1962 a further loan of $25,000,000 of 5¼ per cent bonds maturing 1 May 1972–77 was raised. The sinking fund payments commenced on 1 November 1964 at the rate of $1,700,000 per annum, and are calculated to retire 85 per cent of the issue prior to maturity.

In 1963 a loan of $7,100,000 bearing interest at 5½ per cent and maturing on 15 February 1989 was authorised by the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development for port development; a loan of $32,500,000 bearing interest at 5½ per cent and maturing on 15 March 1 984 for the inter-Island power transmission project was authorised in 1964; and at the end of 1965 a loan of £22.3 million bearing interest at 6¼ per cent for 15 years was granted, two-thirds being for railways modernisation and one-third for power development.

In 1965 a loan of $20,000,000 was raised in New York, with 5¾ per cent bonds maturing 1 July 1985. The sinking fund payments will commence on 27 June 1968 at the rate of $1,110,000 per annum. In 1966 a further loan of $20,000,000 was raised in New York.

Cash Loans – A cash loan of £15,000,000 was opened in May 1965. The following stocks were offered: 4¼ per cent maturing 15 June 1968 at par, 4⅞ per cent maturing 15 June 1973 at par, and 5 per cent stock maturing 15 June 1985 at 99 per cent. An amount of £20,095,385 was subscribed.

A further cash loan of £15,000,000 was opened in October 1965. The following stocks were offered: 4£ per cent maturing 15 November 1968 at par, 4¾ per cent maturing 15 November 1971 at par, and 5 per cent stock maturing 15 November 1985 at 99 per cent. A further loan on the same terms was opened in February 1966.

DOMICILE OF DEBT – The table following shows, for each of the latest 11 years ended 31 March, the amount of New Zealand's public debt domiciled in London. United States of America, and New Zealand. All amounts shown are exclusive of the contingent liability due to the United Kingdom Government to which reference has been made elsewhere in this subsection.

At 31 MarchAmountPercentage of Total on New Zealand Currency Basis
LondonUnited States of AmericaIBRDNew ZealandLondonUnited States of AmericaIBRDNew Zealand
  £N.Z.(thousand)  per cent 
195597,789630,80413.4286.58
195695,804639,39713.0386.97
1957100,4254,429652,26513.260.5986.15
195899,5763,963678,57212.730.5186.76
1959118,27723,548674,72814.492.8882.63
1960117,76418,965707,78713.942.2583.81
1961108,16318,498741,51112.462.1385.41
1962127,01312,542764,28914.051.3984.56
1963136,23920,725810,17914.092.1483.77
1964139,95319,976934850,00913.841.980.0984.09
1965138,23318,4418,725904,39312.911.720.8484.53

MATURITY YEARS OF DEBT – The maturity years of the debt outstanding at 31 March 1965 are shown in the following statement, which distinguishes between the various countries of domicile. All amounts shown may be regarded as being either in New Zealand pounds or in nominal amounts.

Loans Maturing in Financial Year Ending 31 March*Due inTotal Debt (Nominal Amount)
U.S.A. (in New Zealand Currency)London (in New Zealand Currency)New Zealand
PublicDepartmental and Other

* In respect of many of the loans the Government has the option to redeem the securities at an earlier date.

†IBRD loan.

£(thousand)
Treasury bills7,1007,100
19661,83917,04752,41630,937102,239
19671,6066,69629,53821,07758,917
19681,37325,70017,81544,888
19691,37315,42121,11330,46468,371
19701,37327,23532,92561,533
19712,12521,19819,57442,897
19721,0904,9428,35314,385
19731,09019,53925,37720,07366,079
19741,09024,10718,61843,06886,883
19751,0902,32540,35343,768
19761,0908,81624,36046,64580,911
19771,96412,03151,88365,878
19781,3405,5898,91329,15244,994
19799,1738,36431,50749,044
198015,21016,21729,76961,196
198131,50031,500
198219,96211,99631,958
19834,426549255,000
19847,22815,20315,15537,586
19857,26636,65919,24563,170
19891,4951,495
Totals27,166138,232374,131530,2631,069,792

DEPARTMENTAL INVESTMENTS – As shown in the preceding table, £530,263,000 of the public debt outstanding at 31 March 1965 was held by various Government Departments and quasi-Government organisations. A summary of these investments for the latest two years is as follows.

At 31 March
 1,9641,965
  £(thousand)
Investments held by accounts within the Public Account50,01921,349
Earthquake and War Damage Commission 30,455
Government Life Insurance9,90812,372
Government Superannuation Board43,49946,799
Maori Trustee2,6552,499
National Provident Fund38,84538,574
Post Office195,776216,276
Post Office: National Savings43,56941,169
Public Trustee4,1753,866
Reserve Bank53,71833,620
State Advances Corporation7,9149,314
State Insurance Office4,1534,533
Meat Industry Account37,30837,733
Wool Commission Account31,60431,704
Totals£523,143530,263

PRICES OF NEW ZEALAND STOCKS – The following table gives the quotations in London for the principal new stocks (excluding accrued interest).

Date4¼ Per Cent, 1970–735 Per Cent, 1956–716 Per Cent, 1976–806 Per Cent, 19726 Per Cent, 1975–765½ Per Cent, 1974
 £s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
1958–5 Dec87610½941510250.........
1959–4 Dec89999610½10600.........
1960–1 Dec84163911639915.........
1961–1 Dec811110½891993199550......
1962–7 Dec89399612610101012610019...
1963–1 Mar887695610½100510000100110½...
7 Jun902697501031761032610326...
6 Sept921999891031110½10300102189...
6 Dec91100975100110½10031088...
1964–6 Mar89509551001139918100113968
5 Jun88113941610½100131009100097610½
4 Sep88269459617610039911396176
4 Dec8612692139715098769800945
1965–4 Mar841990595596899511392126
2 Jun831008818937694139931399010
2 Sep836389610½941494594269013
2 Dec857690189966396610½951269213

INTEREST – The amount of interest and the average rate per cent paid on the debt domiciled in the respective markets during the year ended 31 March 1965 are given in the following table:

Domicile of DebtAmount of InterestAverage Rate
££s.d.
London6,353,0424116
United States of America1,230,066526
New Zealand35,984,718420
All debt43,567,826415

The total amount of interest credited to the Consolidated Revenue Account on account of capital liability of various enterprises during 1964–65 was £25,102,000. The contributing accounts were: Post Office, £4,386,000; Electric Supply, £10,143,000; Housing, £3,509,000; Housing Construction, £449,000; Land Settlement, £3,106,000; Land Settlement under Land Act, £500,000; State Advances Corporation, £2,996,000; and New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation, £13,000.

Interest is also received from the investment of other public moneys, the total under this heading being £1,919,000–£900,000 from the Public Account Cash Balance Investment Account £113,000 from the Christmas Island Phosphate Commission; £19,000 from the British Phosphate Commission; £270,000 from the Trust Account; £12,000 from the Loans Redemption Account; and £339,000 from the Tasman Pulp and Paper Co. Ltd. The total interest receipts of the Consolidated Revenue Account were thus £27,021,000, leaving the net interest charges for the year £16,547,000.

The following table shows the gross payments of interest together with the net interest charges for the last eleven financial years.

Year Ended 31 MarchGross PaymentsReceiptsGross Payments Less ReceiptsNet Interest as Percentage of Total Taxation
£N.Z.(thousand)
195520,0148,37811,6364.96
195621,0019,14711,8544.84
195722,72911,55411,1744.42
195825,31612,39212,9245.28
195927,27713,78513,4924.42
196028,75914,97713,7824.64
196130,08516,30313,7824.12
196231,67820,19411,4843.21
196335,57723,54812,0293.52
196440,909x25,621x15,288x4.06
196543,56827,02116,5474.20

Administration and management charges in respect of debt services amounted to £492,000 in 1964–65, as compared with £432,000 in 1963–64.

The following table shows the movement in external debt and annual interest charges on external debt expressed as percentages of export earnings.

Year Ended 31 MarchExternal DebtInterest Charges
AmountPercentage of Total Public DebtAmountPercentage of Export Receipts
 £m £m 
1931132.252.95.915.9
1936134.152.35.814.5
1941133.042.56.711.8
194694.516.65.67.9
195177.811.72.61.3
195695.813.03.41.3
1961126.714.65.21.8
1962139.615.45.11.7
1963157.016.26.52.0
1964160.915.97.01.9
1965165.415.57.62.0

AMORTISATION OF DEBT: Public Debt Repayment – With certain exceptions, the repayment of the public debt is now subject to the provisions of the New Zealand Loans Act 1953. In 1925 provision was made to repay the public debt within 60 years from 1925 or from the date of raising subsequent loans.

An appropriation annual contribution is made to the Loans Redemption Account and is utilised to redeem such securities as the Public Debt Commission determines, which are a charge upon the public revenues of New Zealand. All other moneys raised or available for the purpose of repayment of any loan forming a charge on public revenues are similarly paid into the Loans Redemption Account and utilised for the redemption of such securities charged upon the public revenues as the Minister of Finance from time to time determines.

The repayment scheme provided for under the New Zealand Loans Act 1953 does not apply to the whole of the public debt, moneys borrowed on the security of Treasury bills issued under section 41 of the Public Revenues Act 1953 being excluded. The funded debt and a contingent liability linked with it are not part of the debt nor are they covered by the repayment provisions.

Amounts devoted to the repayment or redemption of the public debt during each of the last five years are set out below, together with a brief statement of the class of debt affected by redemption operations.

Year Ended 31 MarchRepayments Section 58 (a) of 1953 ActAmounts Utilised for RedemptionClass of Debts Affected by Redemption
Section 58 (b) of 1953 ActSection 58 (c) of 1953 ActTotal Amount UtilisedItemAmount
£(thousand)
196149,26016,5447,08823,632War loans18,233
     Other debt5,399
196244,63610,87126,10236,973War loans33,617
     Other debt3,356
1963137,0303,00016,62519,625War loans12,664
     Other debt6,961
1964237,00510,13117,05427,185War loans12,863
     Other debt14,322
196595,3449,1406,60915,749War loans9,277
     Other debt6,472

The following table shows the amounts available for redemption for each of the last five years under the repayment scheme provided for by the New Zealand Loans Act 1953, the amounts utilised, and the nominal value of securities redeemed and canceled to date.

Year Ended 31 MarchBalance of Amortisation Contributions Unspent at Beginning of YearTransfers from Consolidated FundUtilised to Redeem and Cancel SecuritiesNominal Value of Securities Redeemed and Cancelled from 1 April 1925 to Date
½ Per Cent of Public Debt Outstanding at Beginning of Year4 Per Cent of To la Amount of Public Debt Redeemed or Repaid to Beginning of YearTotal
£(thousand)
19618,6104,3415,3049,64516,544131,342
19621,2264,5195,69010,20910,871142,213
19634,8366,09810,9343,000145,213
19642,0005,0546,53511,58910,131155,343
19658695,3496,99912,3489,140164,483

GOVERNMENT INVESTMENTS – In the course of the year's financial transactions securities are bought and sold by Treasury accounts, and the investments held as at 31 March in each year, while forming part of the debt, do not represent amounts due directly or indirectly to the public. New Zealand Government investments held by Treasury accounts as at 31 March of the last five years have been: 1961, £59,846,000; 1962, £69,721,000; 1963, £58,613,000; 1964, £50,009,000: 1965, £21,341,000.

In addition to the above, Government investments in corporations, etc., held at 31 March 1965 (shown in the return required by the Public Revenues Act 1953 and published in parliamentary paper B. 1 [Pt. I]) are given in the following table.

InvestmentAmount at 31 March 1965
 £(000)
Owned by New Zealand Government–
Bank of New Zealand12,018
Commonwealth Fabric Corporation500
Linen Flax Corporation180
New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation400
New Zealand National Airways Corporation2,500
New Zealand Steel Investigating Co. Ltd.237
Reserve Bank of New Zealand1,500
State Advances Corporation of New Zealand1,000
Tasman Empire Airways Ltd.1,623
Tourist Hotel Corporation of New Zealand4,145
Owned jointly with other Governments–
British Phosphate Commission467
Christmas Island Phosphate Commission2,430
Shareholdings in limited companies–
Bay of Plenty Cooperative Fertiliser Co. Ltd.173
Dominion Salt Ltd.150
Maramarua Coalfields Ltd.94
New Zealand Woolpack and Textiles Ltd.200
Tasman Pulp and Paper Co. Ltd.3,200
Miscellaneous163
International finance organisations –
Cash portion of subscriptions12,683
Total£43,663

CENTRAL AND LOCAL GOVERNMENT DEBT – The statistics given throughout this subsection refer to the indebtedness of the Central Government only, and do not include the debt of local authorities, which is dealt with in the section of this volume relating to local government finance.

Local authorities had at 31 March 1965 a gross indebtedness equivalent to £256 million and if this amount be added to the gross debt of the Central Government at 31 March 1965 (£1,070 million) the aggregate becomes £1,326 million. Allowing for duplication on account of outstanding loans to local authorities from the State Advances Corporation, the Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council, and the Fire Service Council, the total is reduced to approximately £1,320 million.

The figures relating to local authorities' indebtedness in the foregoing paragraph are inclusive of hospital boards, and to this extent differ from those generally given in the section on local government. Hospital board gross indebtedness at 31 March 1965 totalled £38 million.

Chapter 27. Section 27 LOCAL GOVERNMENT FINANCE

Table of Contents

GENERAL – The constitution and franchise of local authorities are described in Section 2, History, Constitution, and Government.

Local government is concerned with the provision of facilities for the population of a limited area, with finances levied from that area. The major authorities are city, borough, and county councils. These authorities raise money mainly by rates on property and by loans. They expend it on the provision of roads, water supply, sewerage, transport, recreational, and other services. Electric power boards and harbour boards, among the larger of the other local authorities, collect revenue from consumers or users in payment for the facilities or services provided.

Detailed statistics relating to each local authority, other than hospital boards, are contained in the Report on the Local Authority Statistics, an annual publication of the Department of Statistics. Hospital boards, which supply their returns to the Department of Health, are omitted from most of the statistics contained in this section. A special note is made where they are included, while summarised data relating to them will be found in Section 5B.

In general, the local authority year ends on 31 March. Exceptions are harbour boards (other than Mokau and Greymouth) where the year ends on the preceding 30 September, the Hutt Valley Drainage Board where the year ends on the last day of February, and Chatham Islands County, where the financial year now ends on 31 December.

RATING – Local authorities are largely dependent on revenue from rates to carry out their activities, and even loans raised for special purposes are, except where the assets purchased provide revenue to meet the loan charges, ultimately liquidated by rate revenues - known then as special rates. Three broad classes of rates are distinguished:

  1. General, for general purposes;

  2. Special rates imposed to secure the repayment of loan money, being sufficient to produce interest and sinking fund or interest and instalment of principal, as the case may be; and

  3. Separate rates levied for the construction of public works, for the acquisition of land and buildings, or for the benefit of the whole or part of a local district.

There are three main systems of rating: (a) by capital (land and improvements) value; (b) by annual value; and (c) by unimproved value.

For rating on either the capital value or the unimproved value, the rating roll is based on the district valuation roll prepared annually by the Valuation Department. Where the rating is on the annual value, the local authority generally prepares its valuation roll on the basis of the valuations made by its own valuers. There is, however, provision that annual values may be prepared on the basis of the annual value being equal to £6 per cent of the capital value, and also that a rate of 1s. in the pound on the annual value is equivalent to ¾d. in the pound on the capital value. Provision is also made for the Valuer-General to act as a local authority valuer where an annual value roll is to be prepared.

For Chatham Islands county, import and export dues are charged in lieu of rates on land. In the case of rabbit boards the system normally used is by rating on an acreage basis, though occasionally some boards rate according to the number of sheep and/or cattle carried.

The system of rating normally attributed to a local authority is that applicable to the general rate, but it is stressed that, in many instances, subsidiary rates of the local authority are levied in accordance with other systems.

With harbour boards two types of rates are applicable, namely: (a) harbour improvement rates, based on so much per ton of cargo by weight or measurement; and (b) harbour rates on rateable property, which are levied according to the system of rating in force by each of the local authorities within the harbour boards rating area. However, the Rating Act 1925 gives to harbour boards the power to have a system of rating different from that in force in all or some of its constituent local authority districts.

TERRITORIAL LOCAL AUTHORITIES – The following table shows the amounts levied under the various systems of rating and by annual fees or charges by the territorial local authorities for the year ended 31 March 1964. Amounts levied on behalf of other authorities are included.

System of RatingCities and BoroughsCountiesRoad DistrictsTown DistrictsTotal
£(thousand)
Annual value5,06765,073
Capital value1,0212,6685193,714
Unimproved value16,8307,442309924,401
Uniform fees and charges394677469
Totals23,31210,1783513233,656

The total of all rates collected by counties was equal to £6 14s. 1d. per £1,000 of rateable capital value at the beginning of the year. The corresponding figure for cities and boroughs was £10 16s. 6d,; for independent town districts, £11 4s. 11d.; for dependent town districts, £5 14s. 7d. (excluding rates levied by county councils).

Receipts and payments for counties, cities and boroughs, town districts, and road districts for the latest three years are shown in the following table.

ReceiptsYear Ended 31 March
196319641965*
*Provisional.
 £(000)  
Rates and levies26,31330,14732,786
Public utilities, licences, rents, and interest24,68734,71736,608
Government grants subsidies13,87214,37215,286
Loans money12,87318,03717,470
Other receipts4,7534,7174,683
Total receipts82,498101,990106,833
payments   
Construction and maintenance65,75074,57881,743
Administration4,1694,9935,498
Interest on loans3,8094,3174,876
Loans repaid4,3887,9928,515
Other payments4,3266,8736,493
Total payments82,44298,753107,125

RECEIPTS – The sources of revenue of all local authorities are shown by broad classes in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchRates and LeviesInspection Charges and Licence FeesReceipts from Public Utilities, Rents, and InterestGovernment Grants and SubsidiesOther Receipts (Including Loan Moneys)Total Receipts
£(thousand)
195416,4211,53230,7904,83515,67269,250
195518,26076234,5518,51612,52974,618
195618,88374837,64810,35915,06482,702
195720,65966138,90411,55018,81890,592
195822,70869941,64411,97123,596100,618
195924,39273148,17212,27722,533108,105
196025,74493549,92312,71429,066118,382
196127,4741,02353,35614,11829,949125,920
196228,95795758,48515,24424,144127,787
196331,2295061,79516,68431,414142,065
196434,1711,14275,45417,20042,798170,765

During the financial year 1963–64 local authorities received by way of rates, inspection charges, and licence fees a total amount of £35,312,527, which, for a total mean population of 2,557,074, is equivalent to £13 16s. 2d, per head.

Of the total receipts for 1962–63, rates yielded 20.0 per cent; licences, etc., 0.7 per cent; public utilities, rents, and interest, 44.1 per cent; Government, 10.1 per cent and other receipts, 25.0 per cent.

A fairly large proportion of the receipts of urban local authorities result from the sales of commodities or services, for instance, sales of electric light, power and gas, and fares collected for public transport. Government grants and subsidies to county councils exceed the amount collected in rates.

The next table shows the receipts for 1963–64 (classified as in the preceding table) for each type of local authority.

Local AuthorityRatesInspection Charges and Licence FeesReceipts from Public Utilities, Rents, and InterestGovernment Grants and SubsidiesOther Receipts (Including Loan Money)Total Receipts

*Fees received from classified licences issued amounted to £965,399, the difference of £176,590 representing other inspection charges, including income from fines and pounds, hydatids control fees, and fees for service rendered, e.g., testing fees.

†Levy on milk.

‡Harbour improvement rate of £516,588, and rates on land in harbour rating areas, £469,231.

§Of this total, £1,816,784 represented transport receipts, £12,802,462 sales of electric light and power, and £1,233,925 sales of gas.

£(thousand)
County counts9,2423766,4739,5625,04430,697
Road boards351194518117
City and borough councils20,74475227,011§4,71617,58170,805
Town boards–
Dependent241261154115
Independent1026533758255
Harbour boards9867,985417,35916,371
Electric power boards28,7114,04132,752
Catchment boards717671,5239433,250
Land drainage boards16238144290
River boards65559118247
Underground-water authorities1112
Urban drainage board1,06111275,8697,049
Valley authority324476
Water supply boards99
Gas boards15539167
Harbour bridge authority8711301,002
Local railway board3636
Museum authority3716457
Nassella tussock boards397110120
Plantation board42126
Road tunnel authority17372388
Urban transport boards3202,3548843,557
Rabbit boards65792871581,678
Fire boards1,3511411231,615
Milk boards9654473
Totals34,1711,142*75,45417,20042,798170,765

Of the total rates of £34,170,538 collected during 1963–64, general rates levied brought in £23,058,100 and other rates (including penalty on overdue rates) £11,112,438. Of the latter, £8 756,676 was received by cities and boroughs, and £1,134,818 by counties. The whole of the rates collected by harbour boards, £985,819, were classed as general rates.

Receipts from Central Government – In earlier issues of the Yearbook a detailed statement of revenue receipts by local authorities from the Central Government was given. This detailed breakdown is no longer available, the last analysis appearing on page 844 of the 1961 issue of the Yearbook.

EXPENDITURE – The expenditure of all local authorities during each of the latest 11 years has been as follows.

Year Ended 31 MarchMaintenance and ConstructionHospital Board LeviesAdministrationInterest on LoansOtherTotal Expenditure
£(thousand)
195453,6641,6604,0562,5956,31468,289
195558,0941,4554,5832,8746,97473,981
195666,4181,0804,8573,1578,04783,559
195772,7516605,4283,6598,24090,740
195879,619...5,8574,2258,58798,288
195985,869...6,1915,1339,407106,599
196090,092...6,2325,72613,546115,596
196195,225...6,6246,57514,081122,505
1962103,930...7,1627,25715,423133,772
1963111,420...7,7107,90816,200143,238
1964120,758...9,0588,76026,235164,812

Included in the total of other payments for 1963–64 is an amount of £15,983,388 in respect of loans repaid, which compares with the figure of £8,210,634 in 1962–63.

The main items of expenditure of the various classes of local authorities during 1963–64 are shown below.

Local AuthorityMaintenance and ConstructionAdministrationInterest on LoansLoans RepaidOther PaymentsTotal Expenditure
£(thousand)
County councils24,2581,8555899081,95229,562
Road boards8692198
City and borough councils49,9933,1033,7147,0584,90068,768
Town boards–
Dependent557112479
Independent18718121315246
Harbour boards9,4828371,3601,8191,11814,616
Electric power boards25,1402,0271,2722,1231,29631,857
Catchment boards2,32944660633763,274
Land drainage boards2162581318281
Rover boards111145106145
Underground-water authorities279
Urban drainage boards2,4622141,1982,7111526,737
Valley authority4825477
Water supply boards617
Gas boards65710109191
Harbour bridge authority2943931350156852
Local railway board253129
Museum authority3912455
Nassella tussock boards11311124
Plantation board191424
Road tunnel authority89612909
Urban transport boards2,1631541471,066693,598
Rabbit boards1,438151416221,631
Fire boards1,2946676111331,580
Milk boards4019363
Totals120,7589,0588,76015,98310,252164,812

The next table shows the main items as percentages of total expenditure for some of the more important classes of local authorities.

Local AuthorityMaintenance and ConstructionAdministrationInterest on LeansLoans RepaidOther PaymentsTotal Expenditure
*Includes authorities not listed.
per cent
County councils82.06.32.03.16.6100.0
City and borough councils72.74.55.410.37.1100.0
Town boards74.57.84.07.85.9100.0
Harbour boards64.95.79.312.47.7100.0
Electric power boards78.96.44.06.74.0100.0
Catchment boards71.113.61.92.011.4100.0
Urban drainage boards36.53.217.840.22.3100.0
Urban transport boards60.14.34.129.61.9100.0
Rabbit boards88.29.20.21.01.4100.0
Fire boards81.94.24.87.02.1100.0
All authorities*73.35.55.39.76.2100.0

The table following gives, in respect of cities and boroughs only, the expenditure on new works out of loan money during the latest 11 years, classified under various heads.

Year Ended 31 MarchRoads, Streets, and BridgesDrainage and SewerageReserves, Domains, Halls, Community Centres, Libraries, Baths, and Recreational FacilitiesGasworks and Electrical WorksWater SupplyOther Public Works (Including Housing)Total
*Includes £794,260 for aerodromes, £716,680 for housing construction, and £550,161 for parking meters, buildings, and areas.
£(thousand)
19541,0044282449061,3108634,755
19551,3015874424511,6378185,236
19561,3198526873661,8028465,872
19571,7038137273412,0091,2606,853
19581,8287726215413,3581,9019,021
19591,8039867057281,5232,1357,880
19602,0791,3406067301,3731,9028,030
19611,8361,2202637591,2751,3596,712
19621,7181,4922481,1671,6852,0648,374
19631,3041,6776156842,0162,2838,79
19641,4442,0607037731,9063,110*9,996

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES – The assets and liabilities of local authorities at the end of the financial year 1963–64 were as shown in the table following.

Local AuthorityAssetsLiabilities
Cash and InvestmentsOther (as Estimated by Authority)Net Debt (Gross Public Debt, Less Sinking Funds Held)OtherTotal Net Liabilities
*Includes works in progress.
£(thousand)
County councils6,05529,10413,6102,39616,006
Road boards2111210818
City and borough councils27,218162,25080,65525,568106,223
Town boards–
Dependent5618523226
Independent6577126721289
Harbour boards11,44551,98731,48088832,368
Electric power boards13,73476,63925,6926,30331,995
Catchment boards8867,0061,2842381,521
Land drainage boards13417516517182
River boards20817213915154
Underground-water authorities34
Urban drainage boards2,66730,74723,23665923,895
Valley authority62711113
Water supply boards24
Gas boards24151041105
Harbour bridge authority6128,2166,688356,723
Local railway board712422
Museum authority16197022
Nassella tussock boards127211
Plantation board5812411
Road tunnel authority3842,4632,834132,846
Urban transport boards1,4056,4602,8744113,285
Rabbit boards6091,6998965154
Fire boards4674,3721,568371,605
Milk boards6211311
Totals66,282384,210*190,73136,686227,416

The figures shown in the column “Other Assets” are taken from the annual statistical returns submitted by the authorities to the Department of Statistics, but are far from complete, inasmuch as no estimates are made for certain items. This applies particularly to roads which, although representing considerable wealth to the community, do not figure at all in the assets. The greater part of the expenditure of counties and road districts is made in this direction. For cities and boroughs, although the proportion is very much less, 21.33 per cent of the loan-money expenditure during the last 11 years (as given in the lower table on page 796) was on roads, streets, and bridges. Assets of local authorities (excluding hospital boards) as returned for the latest available 12 years are as under.

As at 31 MarchCash AssetsOther Assets (Estimated)As at 31 MarchCash AssetsOther Assets (Estimated)
 £(000)£(000) £(000)£(000)
195322,812126,7821,95940,251235,249
195427,295140,3101,96038,955275,917
195529,436155,4781,96145,259298,385
195629,925172,7701,96245,007326,910
195732,205191,4941,96349,639356,181
195837,101213,6861,96466,282384,210

Cash assets are made up chiefly of loan balances, reserve investments, and cash in hand. Sinking funds, which amounted to £10,166,484 at 31 March 1964, do not appear in the foregoing table, but are shown as a deduction from the gross loan indebtedness of local authorities. Other assets are composed mainly of fixed assets and of stocks of stores and materials.

Cities and boroughs are responsible for 42.1 per cent of the total assets, electric power districts for 20.6 per cent, and harbour boards for 14.1 per cent. Counties show the comparatively low percentage of 7.8 but this is due to the fact that practically the whole of county expenditure is made on roads, bridges, etc., for which no estimates are available.

REGISTERED STOCK – The Local Authorities Amendment Act 1955 authorised local authorities to issue registered stock and nominated the Reserve Bank as Registrar. Prior to 1955 securities given by local authorities for loan moneys were in bearer form, being either debentures for a fixed term with interest coupons attached or table debentures providing for periodic repayments of principal and interest. The following table indicates the growth in this form of security. (Source: Reserve Bank of New Zealand.)

DateAmountTotal Gross Debt of Local Authorities at 31 March*Registered Stock as a Percentage of Gross Debt

*Includes hospital boards.

†Estimated.

 £(000)£(000)per cent
March 19576,114114,6675.34
March 195818,239132,03313.81
March 195934,342147,25923.32
March 196054,926168,65932.64
March 196174,917186,84940.06
March 196285,419197,71743.20
March 1963104,439217,04548.12
March 1964129,929237,178x54.78
March 1965151,242258,93558.41

BORROWING – Under the Local Authorities Loans Act 1956 all loan proposals of local authorities, except in regard to money borrowed in anticipation of revenue, require the sanction of the Local Authorities Loans Board.

As a general rule local authorities may raise a loan by special order and without a poll of ratepayers, but, in the case of a local authority that is a rating body, a poll of ratepayers is to be taken if—

  1. The Local Authorities Loans Board requires a poll to be taken; or

  2. Before the date fixed for the meeting of the local authority to confirm the resolution to raise the loan not less than 5 per cent of the ratepayers demand a poll; or

  3. The local authority itself decides to take a poll.

A poll cannot be required in cases such as renewal loans, loans raised for emergency expenditure by reason of flood, storm, earthquake, etc., or loans for work of national and local importance and carried out by an agreement between the Government and a local authority.

Where a poll is required it shall be deemed to be carried if a bare majority of the valid votes recorded is in favour of the proposal. The properties and revenue of the local authority may be pledged as security for the repayment of any principal sum or interest thereon, or a special rate may be levied for the same purpose.

The borrowing activities of certain types of local authority are subject to special provisions. Under the Hospitals Act 1957 a hospital board must first obtain the approval of the Minister of Health before exercising its power to borrow; under the Fire Services Act 1949 the boards of urban fire authorities must obtain the prior consent of the Fire Service Council, while the Fire Services Amendment Act 1963 brings the procedure for borrowing by fire authorities into line with the procedures of the Local Authorities Loans Act 1956. Harbour boards derive their authority to borrow for harbour works from special empowering legislation, and similar authority is given for the capital works of certain other local authorities.

INDEBTEDNESS – the total gross public debt of local authorities at 31 March 1964 amounted to £200,896,999, while net indebtedness (i.e., after deducting accumulated sinking funds from debentures and other securities) was £190,730,515, at face value according to country of domicile. If the amount domiciled overseas is converted to New Zealand currency, the total gross public debt at 31 March 1964, at the then rate of exchange, was £200,850,533. When hospital boards were included, the total gross public debt of local authorities at 31 March 1964 was £237,177,977. Hospital board loans are shown in Section 5B. Since 1 April 1958 the Government has assumed complete financial responsibility for public hospital finance, apart from the raising by hospital boards of loans for major capital construction, and these must be approved by the Minister of Health.

Included in the gross public debt figure in the previous paragraphs are amounts owing by local authorities to Government Departments, and the amounts of the securities held at 31 March for the last six years are shown in the following table. The percentages to the total gross public debt are given at the foot of the table.

DepartmentAs at 31 March
196019611962196319641965
    £(thousand)      
Government Life Insurance Office9,09910,84311,78612,22011,68011,400     
National Provident Fund Board21,15623,50528,23633,29837,12741,403     
Public Trustee3,7983,7383,9164,3324,6284,741     
State Advances Corporation     
Trading8,8239,3479,1438,7338,3817,995     
Housing Account1,3911,6421,8852,2792,7823,371     
Rural Housing Act 19399521,0951,3211,6171,9202,246     
Other4,5514,8175,0985,3345,7506,483     
Totals49,76954,98861,38667,81372,26877,639     
 per centper centper centper centper centper cent     
Percentage of total gross public debt29.529.431.131.229.330.4     

The outstanding loans of local authorities (other than hospital boards) at the end of each of the latest 11 years are shown in the following table.

At 31 MarchGross Public DebtNet Debt (i.e., Less Accumulated Sinking Funds)At 31 MarchGross Public DebtNet Debt (i.e., Less Accumulated Sinking Funds)
 £(thousand) £(thousand)  
195473,44665,8081,960143,557136,504
195579,32072,0751,961159,414151,886
195687,98480,5251,962168,776160,378
195799,08891,6701,963185,093175,035
1958114,675107,2391,964200,897190,731
1959127,970120,495   

Of the total net indebtedness of £190,730,515 at 31 March 1964, cities and boroughs were responsible for £80,655,202, which represents 4.0 per cent of their rateable capital value at that date. For counties, which have a much lower expenditure per head on works, etc., the aggregate net indebtedness was £13,609,893, and the percentage of rateable capital value at 31 March 1964 was 0.9.

The following table shows, per head of the population, the gross public debt of local authorities and the annual charge thereon for the latest 11 years.

At 31 MarchPopulationGross Public DebtAnnual Loan Charge
AmountRate Per HeadAmountRate per Head
  £(000)£s.£(000)£s.
19542,087,74073,4463546,99637
19552,130,92779,3203757,721313
19562,175,37387,9844098,97843
19572,221,16999,08844129,72448
19582,275,515114,67550810,811415
19592,326,129127,97055012,04754
19602,370,166143,557601113,304512
19612,414,984159,41466015,15366
19622,477,297168,77668316,200610
19632,533,419185,09373117,95972
19642,590,787200,897771123,163819

It should be noted that the debt of electric power districts shown in the following table does not represent the complete local authority debt on account of electric power activities, since a considerable portion of the city and borough debt, and a small part of the county and town district debt also, was incurred for that purpose.

At 31 MarchCounties and Road DistrictsCities, Boroughs and Town DistrictsUrban Drainage DistrictsUrban Transport DistrictsElectric Power DistrictsHarbour BoardsOther DistrictsTotal
£(thousand)
19544,33334,2083,5712,82015,97010,3622,18173,446
19554,59636,8163,9613,08217,21310,3122,84179,320
19565,13640,2514,9333,37618,82711,6193,84287,984
19575,95044,8336,7253,74719,78913,0604,98399,088
19586,79051,5818,9884,14921,30015,6896,178114,675
19597,42955,90912,1273,90822,93017,5628,104127,970
19608,73562,21516,0923,80423,88420,0338,794143,557
19619,90566,46120,0733,57324,64522,07811,779159,414
196211,16370,96321,7283,31125,68124,01011,920168,776
196311,99178,56923,8313,17327,05128,03712,441185,093
196414,20186,51624,7022,93126,85832,70412,985200,897

The debt of road districts at 31 March 1964, which is included with that of counties, was £9,736; the town district debt at the same date was £291,830. The debt of “Other Districts” at 31 March 1964 was mainly that of river districts (£141,427), catchment districts (£1,329,663), land-drainage districts (£185,048), gas districts (£104,098), fire districts (£1,602,529), a harbour bridge authority (£6,688,240) and a road tunnel authority (£2,833,930).

Previously it was possible to classify indebtedness according to the purpose for which the loans were raised. This analysis is no longer available, the last figures of the series appearing on page 851 of the 1961 issue of the Yearbook.

Domicile of Debt – A five-year summary of the domicile of loans outstanding is given hereunder.

At 31 MarchAmountPercentage of Total
New ZealandUnited KingdomAustraliaNew ZealandUnited KingdomAustralia
 £££per centper centper cent
1960141,971,4421,333,000252,12898.900.930.17
1961158,460,466702,000251,48499.400.440.16
1962168,034,096502,000239,85699.560.300.14
1963184,351,650502,000239,27499.600.270.13
1964200,514,671150,000232,32899.810.070.12

Debt Charges – Particulars of the annual loan charge of local authorities during each of the latest 12 years are as follows.

At 31 MarchOn Debentures and Other SecuritiesOn Inscribed DebtTotalAt 31 MarchOn Debentures and Other SecuritiesOn Inscribed DebtTotal
 £££ £££
19536,293,4421706,293,6121,95912,047,27112,047,271
19546,996,118366,996,1541,96013,303,76513,303,765
19557,721,7307,721,7301,96115,152,53915,152,539
19568,977,5468,977,5461,96216,200,00716,200,007
19579,723,5579,723,5571,96317,959,34417,959,344
195810,811,02110,811,0211,96423,163,30123,163,301

Loan repayment charges are included in the above, the anticipated payments during 1964–65 on debt at 31 March 1964 being £13,732,750. Anticipated interest charges payable during 1964–65 on the debt outstanding at 31 March 1964 aggregated £9,430,551.

As the information is no longer available, it is not possible to classify loans outstanding according to country of domicile, by rates of interest, and maturity dates. The last analyses of these series appeared on page 852 of the 1961 issue of the Yearbook.

Loans Sanctioned, Authorised, Raised, and Uplifted – The following summary of the operations of the Local Authorities Loans Board during the last 11 years shows concisely the trend of local authority borrowing during that period. Hospital boards are included in this instance.

YearTotal ApplicationsSanctioned
New WorksRedemption Loans
£(thousand)
1954–5528,58725,819449
1955–5622,50415,462437
1956–5720,95117,23330
1957–5831,93425,800850
1958–5921,51020,538542
1959–6032,84828,973237
1960–6137,68634,649475
1961–6230,34124,0431,801
1962–6331,35925,7533,579
1963–6444,49031,23712,182
1964–6545,18029,52110,158

From statistics of borrowing, which local authorities are required to furnish quarterly, it is possible to ascertain the amount of loan authorisations granted and exercised. The next two tables show summaries of borrowing at 31 March 1965 by each class of local authority.

LOANS AUTHORISED DURING YEAR ENDED 31 MARCH 1964 – WITH AMOUNTS RAISED AND UPLIFTED TO 31 MARCH 1965 ON THESE AUTHORISATIONS
Local AuthorityAmounts Authorised Year Ended 31 March 1964*Amounts RaisedBalance Not Raised at 31 March 1965Amounts Uplifted
To 31 March 1964To 31 March 1965To 31 March 1964To 31 March 1965

*Adjusted for amounts revoked or lapsed.

†Original amount was £45,909,391.

£(thousand)
Counties2,3879921,7526359071,730
Road districts33333
Cities and boroughs17,5746,91912,3455,2296,61512,271
Town districts5451541854
Harbour boards7,1233,7155,4471,6763,7155,447
Electric power and gas districts3,8552,4773,6512042,3383,651
Hospital boards6,7055,6256,655505,4136,586
Catchment boards198791277158127
Urban drainage boards7,0212,2635,6371,3842,2555,637
Urban transport boards758758758758758
Rabbit boards1010101010
Fire boards14162129125374
Totals45,82922,95436,5689,26122,14336,348
LOANS AUTHORISED DURING YEAR ENDED 31 MARCH 1965 WITH AMOUNTS RAISED AND UPLIFTED TO 31 MARCH 1965 ON THESE AUTHORISATIONS
Local AuthorityAmounts Authorised Year Ended 31 March 1965*Amounts Raised to 31 March 1965Balance Not Raised at 31 March 1965Amounts Uplifted to 31 March 1965

*Adjusted for amounts revoked or lapsed.

†Original amount was £44,562,744.

£(thousand)
Counties3,5241,2562,2681,100
Cities and boroughs14,6826,5858,0976,176
Town districts60451545
Harbour boards6,2062,9813,2252,980
Electric power and gas districts5,2743,0932,1813,050
Hospital boards6,7154,6842,0314,679
Catchment boards399120279106
River boards402020
Urban drainage boards1,100788312788
Harbour bridge authority790597193597
Regional authority6,6642,6693,9952,669
Rabbit boards232212
Fire boards32823692141
Totals45,80523,07622,72922,333

Statistics of the amounts authorised are available from the 1952–53 financial year, and the following table shows comparative debt figures.

Year Ended 31 MarchAmounts Sanctioned by Loans BoardAmounts Authorised by Orders in CouncilGross Indebtedness at Beginning of YearAmount UpliftedPrincipal RepaidGross Indebtedness at End of Year

*Estimated.

†As returned by local authorities.

£(thousand)
195318,05010,84464,18211,6414,04371,780
195424,28312,12271,78016,6224,77983,623
195526,26823,91283,62312,8045,49390,934
195615,90018,34190,93415,0865,138100,882
195717,26319,638100,88220,3896,604114,667
195826,65025,717114,66724,4297,063132,033
195921,08025,429132,03322,6537,426147,259
196029,21025,035147,25929,9488,548168,659
196135,12329,067168,65926,8998,709x186,849
196225,84430,363186,84921,06410,196x197,717
196329,33234,414197,71729,63410,306x217,045
196443,42045,909217,04541,459x21,326x237,178x
196539,67944,563237,17840,92919,172*258,935*

Interest Rates – The Local Authorities Loans Act 1956 places the determination of rates of interest in the hands of the Local Authorities Loans Board, subject to the approval by the Minister of Finance of the maximum rate. The following maximum rates have been approved.

Per Cent 
October 1955
March 1956
June 19564⅞
July 19575
July 19604⅞
July 19615⅛
February 19625⅜
September 1963

The current local authorities rates, for the different terms, are: under 6 years, 4½ per cent 6–9 years, 5 per cent; 10 years and over, 5¼ per cent.

EMPLOYMENT BY LOCAL AUTHORITIES – Employees of local authorities are principally engaged in the construction and maintenance of roads and streets, the operation and maintenance of public-utility industries (gas, electric and water supply, and transport), and community services.

In the following table particulars are given of the number of all direct wage-earning employees who were actually in the employ of the various classes of local authorities (hospital boards excluded) at 31 March of each of the five years 1960 to 1964 inclusive. Besides permanent staff, including administrative and professional employees, the statistics include part-time, casual, and temporary employees, and subsidised workers, but exclude those employed by contractors.

Local AuthorityNumber of Employees at 31 March
19601961196219631964
*As at 30 September.
County councils5,3985,5195,8025,8476,091
Road boards2224252728
City and borough councils13,75713,73813,24514,85314,730
Town boards–
Dependent3833394133
Independent5352815989
Harbour boards*3,8353,7683,8943,9824,038
Electric power boards4,0354,0844,1814,3644,459
Catchment boards628603681702715
Land drainage boards111127109107122
River boards4441343433
Underground-water authorities14333
Urban drainage boards527572621651640
Valley authority1215151514
Water-supply board55555
Gas boards6158473430
Harbour bridge authority63768591141
Local railway board1818191615
Museum authority32
Nassella tussock boards4965728056
Plantation board1110151013
Road tunnel authority111439
Urban transport boards1,5221,4711,4721,4391,416
Rabbit boards1,0631,0841,0971,1721,200
Fire boards724719862892839
Milk boards3031333836
Totals32,00832,11832,43834,46634,817

The number of staff employed in public hospitals and other institutions and activities controlled by hospital boards was as follows for each of the latest five years ended 31 March. (Source: Department of Health.)

Nature of StaffNumbers Employed
19601961196219631964
Institutional medical (whole-time and part-time)1,2491,3891,4211,5161,583
Other professional and technical1,5451,6551,7601,8542,072
Nursing10,43810,43410,84511,58012,012
Other treatment staff408391394406418
Domestic and other institutional staff8,5528,6768,9719,2529,429
Administrative staff510525523544573
District nursing199197267235268
Farm (including vegetable gardening)4849363222
Miscellaneous186180211363575
Totals23,13523,49624,42825,78226,952

Chapter 28. Section 28 INCOMES AND INCOME TAX

Table of Contents

STATISTICS OF INCOMES AND INCOME TAX – Statistics of incomes and income tax are compiled annually by the Department of Statistics. In the case of individuals, these statistics are in normal years substantially based on a 10 per cent sample, but the statistical data from and including the 1957–58 income year have been affected by the introduction of a system of PAYE income tax on 1 April 1958.

Formerly the coverage of the principal statistics commenced at an income of £375. In 1957–58, the statistics included incomes of £375 and upwards in the case of salary and wage earners and all incomes, irrespective of amount, from other sources. There was an exception in connection with incomes derived from interest. The first £12 of such incomes was exempt from income taxation, and there was no available data for interest incomes of less than this amount.

For the 1958–59 income year the statistical coverage was extended to include all salary and wage incomes, while remaining the same as in 1957–58 in respect of incomes from other sources. The first £104 of income was exempted from social security income tax from 1959–60. This exemption did not affect the statistical coverage of incomes of salary and wage earners or those of self-employed persons, but purely investment incomes (interest, rents, dividends, etc.) of under £104 no longer had to be reported. Consequently the 1959–60 income year statistics show a major fall in the numbers of investment incomes; the new level was maintained in 1960–61.

These statistics are estimates based on a sample of returns for all incomes of less than £4,000. There is a complete enumeration of all incomes of £4,000 and over.

The use of the sampling method explains the “rounded-off” figures which are shown for the statistics in the tables which follow. In some cases this process of rounding off results in the total figure given disagreeing slightly with the aggregate of the component items.

The figures are given to the nearest 10 for numbers of assessments, etc., and to the nearest 10,000 for the amounts columns. These units were adopted to lessen the difficulties associated with the rounding off of the figures. It is not intended to imply that the estimates are regarded as having a degree of accuracy as high as the units in which the results are expressed.

CLASSES OF TAXPAYERS – “Individuals” comprise all assessments for individual persons. Partnership returns are ignored in the compilation, as the individual shares of partnership income are included in the individual tax assessments. The incomes of deceased persons' estates are not included, as the greater part of these are transferred to the assessments of the beneficiaries.

The term “companies” not only covers companies incorporated under the Companies Act and other Acts relating to the formation of companies, but also includes local and public authorities, associations (incorporated or unincorporated), and aggregations of individuals (other than partnerships) which form separate and distinct entities for income tax purposes. Government Departments which are liable to pay income tax are included, but local and public authorities are generally not taxable even in respect of their trading operations, and consequently are not included in these statistics.

Apart from the next two tables, statistics of the incomes of individuals and of companies are presented as two distinct parts of this section. The latest statistics are generally for the income year 1960–61 for individuals, and for 1962–63 in the case of companies.

SUMMARY OF INCOMES, EXEMPTIONS, AND TAX – The following tables briefly summarise the main items of information for each of the last five income years available. Individuals and companies are given in separate tables.

INDIVIDUALS
YearNumber of ReturnsNumber of TaxpayersAssessable IncomeTotal IncomeExemptionsTaxable IncomeOrdinary Income Tax Assessed

*Includes social security income tax.

†There is no annual equivalent for exemptions and taxable income available where incomes and tax data have been derived from tax deduction certificates.

   £(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)
1956–57688,620131,990657,770676,180371,220286,56032,250
1957–58814,450702,750723,930417,660311,240
1958–591,057,170958,310760,250778,590288,760234,850114,880*
1959–601,050,130980,240837,660842,460292,830305,590135,330*
1960–611,085,3201,028,160919,990924,630416,800290,490135,900*
COMPANIES

*Assessable income and taxable income are identical, as “exemptions” are normally nil. In ascertaining assessable income any expenditure exclusively incurred in the production of the income for the year may be deducted.

YearNumber of ReturnsNumber of TaxpayersAssessable Income*Returnable IncomeTaxable Income*Income Tax Assessed
OrdinarySocial Security
   £(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)
1958–5933,26125,253122,625128,290122,62545,8548,755
1959–6034,96826,514134,497141,672134,49750,5589,573
1960–6137,54128,881162,337170,451162,33761,58511,599
1961–6239,78530,230161,730172,473161,73059,08811,565
1962–6342,01130,453180,891194,885180,89167,04612,905

A strict comparison of the figures for one year with those of another is not possible, as changes in compilation practice and numerous amendments in income tax law have affected the comparability of the figures.

Two events which had major repercussions on the number of taxpayers and the amounts of tax paid by individuals were the granting of a rebate of £100 from the gross tax assessed in 1956–57 and the remission of tax on 1957–58 incomes as a result of the introduction of the PAYE system on 1 April 1958.

Nearly all individuals are now recorded as taxpayers since the special exemptions do not apply to the social security component of the combined income tax. The exemptions and taxable incomes data for 1958–59 to 1960–61 are also on a different basis from the figures given for earlier years. The figures for individuals in the three latest years given refer only to those cases where an annual return of income was furnished and an assessment of tax made. Where returns were not furnished, as is the case of salary and wage earners with incomes of less than £1,040 who did not claim refunds of PAYE tax deductions, there is no information available about the total annual amounts of exemptions and taxable income. The 1958–59 figure for assessable income did not include assessable dividends but these were recorded separately in 1959–60 and 1960–61 and have been included under the heading of assessable income.

AMOUNT OF INCOME – The broad principle adopted in calculating the assessable income is that any expenditure or loss exclusively incurred in the production of assessable income for any year may be deducted from the total income from any assessable source for that year. Depreciation is allowed, varying rates for different classes of assets being fixed. The assessable income is approximately equivalent to the net profit as determined by the normal commercial accounting systems. It is, on the whole, rather higher than the commercial net profit, since certain types of expenditure which are regarded as a revenue charge in commercial accounts are not permissible deductions from income for income tax purposes.

Where the operations of a source of income which would be assessable for income tax have resulted in a loss for the year, the loss may be set off against assessable profits from other sources (if any) or, in default thereof, may be set off against assessable profits in the six following years.

Capital profits are not assessable and capital losses are not deductible.

In these statistics the incomes given for individuals are the net incomes after deducting losses from the same source which have been carried forward from previous years. Losses for the current year which have been set off against income from some other source are recorded in the tables in this volume as the difference between the total of the component income items and the given total income.

For companies, incomes before deduction of losses carried forward from previous years are shown in a separate column and the assessable and returnable incomes given are those after the deduction of such losses. Losses during the current year from any source are deducted from the income from any other source.

INCOMES OF INDIVIDUALS: Provisional Estimates – The data required for statistical compilation of incomes do not become available for a lengthy period after the end of the income year. This, coupled with the necessary time taken by the statistical processing, means an unduly long time lag before the first results of the compilation are available.

In an endeavour to have the most important data available at an earlier date, a small sample of returns is selected from those which are furnished within a short period after the close of the income year. Each case included in the sample shows the income for the recently completed income year and for previous income years. The income trends disclosed by this sample are applied to the statistical data of the latest normal sample collection to estimate total incomes for the following years.

The income distributions for the first income year shown in returns for the provisional estimates are compared with the income distributions for the final estimates for the same year, and allowances are made for over and under representation in the sample for provisional estimates. Industrial and occupational representations are similarly compared and corrected. Despite these representation corrections and allowances, the trends shown by the sample may be incorrect. For example, the early closing date means that business returns with balance dates later than March are almost entirely absent from the sample. But for otherwise identical business units one with a December balance date may have a very different net income to one with a June balance date.

Past experience has shown that provisional estimates similar to those given in the following tables have normally been sufficiently accurate for most practical uses. However, it is emphasised that the data in the provisional estimates are definitely provisional and are liable to be revised substantially at a later date.

The next table gives data for the principal sources of incomes of individuals.

Source of Total IncomeIncome Years
1962–631963–641964–65
Number of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal Income
  £(m) £(m) £(m)
Sheep farming26,70046.527,10057.927,20054.4
Dairy farming30,50033.730,00034.731,00041.6
Other farming27,00032.927,60037.327,80037.8
Totals84,200113.184,700129.986,000133.8
Manufacturing7,3009.27,40010.27,50011.1
Construction15,80021.716,00022.416,10024.2
Commerce18,80023.719,10024.719,40026.0
Transport5,7007.35,8007.85,9008.4
Services – Professional8,80025.58,90027.09,00029.6
Other9,7009.910,00010.310,30011.1
Miscellaneous (forestry, mining, etc.)4,7005.74,8005.94,8006.0
Totals155,000216.1156,700238.2159,000250.2
Salary and wages926,000765.1957,000822.7987,000900.4
Investment income71,00052.972,60055.173,50059.9
Totals1,152,0001,034.11,186,3001,116.01,219,5001,210.5

Farming incomes are rather more than one-half of the total incomes of all self-employed persons and are decidedly the most volatile section as far as income levels are concerned. Therefore fluctuations in the total income of the self-employed largely follow the fortunes of the farming section. In 1963–64 farming incomes rose by £16.8 million, the increase being mainly due to high wool prices. Significant rises in dairy farming incomes offset a slight decrease in sheep farming incomes to give a further increase of £3.9 million in farming incomes for 1964–65. The non-farming section of self-employed individuals show increases in the estimated incomes of approximately £5.3 million in 1963–64 and £8.1 million in 1964–65.

The following table shows an analysis by the amount of total income for the three major sources (self-employed, salary and wages, and investment incomes) combined.

ALL SOURCES
Amount of Total IncomeIncome Years
1962–631963–641964–65
Number of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal Income
£ £ £(m) £(m) £(m)
Losses3,8002,8003,300
0–9990,8004.687,3004.581,0004.4
100–19965,0009.861,9009.755,0009.4
200–29955,90014.155,90013.951,80014.1
300–39970,70025.069,70025.168,80024.8
400–49973,10033.174,10033.773,60033.6
500–59972,60040.172,70040.272,60040.4
600–69972,00046.872,90047.569,70045.5
700–79979,10059.477,10057.878,00058.6
800–89987,90074.788,40075.288,80075.6
900–99999,50094.6104,70099.5105,500100.3
1,000–1,199148,200163.2160,400176.5170,900189.0
1,200–1,39989,300116.392,000119.8100,900131.4
1,400–1,59942,10063.347,00070.764,00096.0
1,600–1,79927,70047.230,40051.834,10058.2
1,800–1,99915,00028.516,70031.820,40038.7
2,000–2,99936,90092.242,800105.648,200121.8
3,000–3,99912,80045.017,50060.619,30066.9
4,000–4,9994,70021.35,80026.26,50029.6
5,000 and over4,90036.96,20047.97,10054.2
Unknown 18.0 18.0 18.0
Totals1,152,0001,034.11,186,3001,116.01,219,5001,210.5

The numbers of four-figure incomes are increasing steadily. In the period covered by the table, the number of persons with incomes of £1,000 and over rose from 33.1 per cent of the total numbers included in 1962–63 to 35.3 per cent in 1963–64 and to 38.7 per cent in 1964–65. In 1964–65, 66.4 per cent of the total amount of income was earned by the £1,000 and over group.

In terms of £100 groupings the modal income remained in the £900–999 income group during the three years covered by the table.

The next table provides an analysis of the incomes of self-employed individuals by the amount of total income.

SELF EMPLOYED
Amount of Total IncomeIncome Years
1962–631963–641964–65
Number of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal Income
£ £ £(m) £(m) £(m)
Losses3,0002,4002,800
0–994,3000.24,1000.23,7000.2
100–1994,1000.63,9000.63,5000.5
200–2995,0001.24,6001.23,6000.9
300–3995,6002.04,8001.74,6001.6
400–4995,7002.65,5002.55,3002.4
500–5997,0003.86,0003.36,0003.3
600–6997,6005.07,3004.77,3004.7
700–7997,9005.97,2005.46,9005.1
800–8999,2007.88,6007.37,8006.6
900–9998,4008.08,0007.67,3006.9
1,000–1,19916,30017.915,90017.516,20018.5
1,200–1,39914,10018.413,70017.914,50018.9
1,400–1,59911,60017.411,60017.412,40018.5
1,600–1,7999,10015.58,20014.09,00015.4
1,800–1,9996,40012.16,60012.59,00017.1
2,000–2,99916,90042.420,30049.220,10050.6
3,000–3,9997,50026.511,50038.911,70040.0
4,000–4,9992,80012.53,30015.03,60016.3
5,000 and over2,50016.33,20021.33,70022.7
Totals155,000216.1156,700238.2159,000250.2

These estimates provide for only comparatively small increases in the numbers for some of the sources of income in the above table. The principal reason is that in recent years the numbers of companies have risen substantially, with corresponding deductions from the numbers of individuals operating as sole traders or as partnerships.

This practice of changing to company ownership has reached dimensions which are large enough to have some effect on the income trends disclosed in these statistics of individuals. There is a greater tendency for the higher income units to adopt company ownership.

The incomes of salary and wage earners are given in the following table.

SALARY AND WAGES
Amount of Total IncomeIncome Years
1962–631963–641964–65
Number of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal Income
£ £ £(m) £(m) £(m)
Losses400200300
0–9979,4004.176,0003.970,1003.7
100–19954,1008.151,0007.944,3007.6
200–29941,10010.341,30010.538,20010.3
300–39956,40019.756,00020.055,20019.7
400–49960,10027.161,20027.660,80027.6
500–59960,10033.161,10033.661,00033.8
600–69960,30039.261,50040.058,20038.0
700–79968,00051.066,60049.967,80050.8
800–89976,10064.777,20065.678,30066.6
900–99989,00084.694,50089.896,00091.2
1,000–1,199128,600141.5140,700154.8151,300166.5
1,200–1,39973,00094.976,00098.984,000109.3
1,400–1,59929,20043.734,00051.150,10075.1
1,600–1,79917,30029.320,90035.423,70040.2
1,800–1,9997,60014.49,10017.310,30019.6
2,000–2,99917,70044.220,20050.425,70064.1
3,000–3,9994,20014.55,00017.36,40022.2
4,000–4,9991,5006.52,0008.82,40010.8
5,000 and over1,90016.22,50021.92,90025.3
Unknown 18.0 18.0 18.0
Totals926,000765.1957,000822.7987,000900.4

The next table gives corresponding data for individuals whose incomes were principally derived from interest, rents and royalties, “estate” income, and also company dividends if there was no other major source of income.

INVESTMENT INCOMES
Total Amount of IncomeIncome Years
1963–631963–641964–65
Number of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal Income
£ £ £(m) £(m) £(m)
Losses400200200
0–997,0000.37,1000.47,1000.5
100–1996,8001.17,0001.27,1001.3
200–2999,8002.69,9002.29,9002.9
300–3998,7003.38,9003.49,0003.5
400–4997,2003.47,4003.67,5003.6
500–5995,5003.25,6003.35,6003.3
600–6994,0002.64,1002.84,1002.8
700–7993,2002.53,3002.53,3002.6
800–8992,6002.22,6002.32,7002.4
900–9992,1002.02,2002.12,3002.2
1,000–1,1993,3003.83,7004.23,4004.0
1,200–1,3992,2003.02,3003.02,4003.2
1,400–1,5991,4002.21,4002.21,6002.4
1,600–1,7991,4002.41,4002.41,5002.6
1,800–1,9991,1002.01,1002.11,1002.1
2,000–2,9992,2005.62,3006.02,4007.1
3,000–3,9991,1004.01,1004.31,2004.7
4,000–4,9995002.35002.46002.5
5,000 and over5004.45004.75006.2
Totals71,00052.972,60055.173,50059.9

As there is a special exemption of £104 of income from social security income tax, incomes of under this amount do not have to be reported unless the individual normally receives income from self-employment or seeks a refund of tax deducted at source. Numbers of purely investment incomes of under £104 are not available.

The previous table completes the data coming under the heading of provisional estimates. The further data which are given in the following pages are based, in the case of individuals, on the normal 10 per cent sample collection and the results are not provisional.

NUMBERS OF RETURNS AND AMOUNTS OF INCOME – The numbers of returns and the amounts of total income for 1960–61 and the two previous years are shown in the table hereunder.

The term “total income” corresponds in concept with the “returnable income” which was used in earlier Yearbooks. Total income is used in the sense that it is the total of the various component items of income. It does not include income which is exempt from taxation, such as social security benefits (other than universal superannuation), the first £12 of income from interest in 1959–60 (raised to £30 from 1960–61), wax pensions, workers compensation payments, and certain other types of income.

Amount of Total IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal Income
1958–591959–601960–611958–591959–601960–61
£ £   £(000)£(000)£(000)
Losses3,4803,7403,810
0–99147,860115,76094,2205,3804,6404,730
100–19957,48058,28063,5608,2908,4109,140
200–29954,45053,39055,11013,72013,40013,820
300–39973,61068,20069,64025,71023,93024,510
400–49974,30073,80075,57033,33033,19033,960
500–59967,49068,00070,49037,07037,25038,590
600–69979,08071,50067,83051,53046,56044,050
700–79993,80086,70077,45070,55065,15058,110
800–89993,56092,44087,10079,40078,48074,020
900–99974,99082,55087,89071,15078,23083,430
1,000–1,199105,120115,870132,630114,320126,120144,780
1,200–1,39947,33056,94076,40060,94073,25098,430
1,400–1,59924,15028,82038,15036,04042,92056,820
1,600–1,79914,79017,63020,93025,07029,84035,370
1,800–1,99910,19011,62013,64019,32021,99025,810
2,000–2,99923,34028,30032,57056,13067,86078,020
3,000–3,9997,2609,84010,76024,91033,59036,660
4,000–4,9992,3793,3143,66910,55214,70816,304
5,000–5,9991,1571,4861,6826,2788,0649,120
6,000–6,9995487358183,5254,7425,253
7,000–7,9992794084582,0773,0433,411
8,000–8,9991652342401,3931,9882,034
9,000–9,9991191501671,1281,4141,579
10,000–19,9992183724482,6994,8245,768
20,000–29,9992242565241,0031,282
30,000 and1018313786501,486
Unknown17,18017,22018,150
Totals1,057,1701,050,1301,085,320778,590842,460924,630

There is an explanation on an earlier page concerning the methods adopted to estimate the figures given in the table. Data relating to “investment” incomes of less than £104 were not generally available in 1959–60 and 1960–61 on account of the introduction of a special exemption of £104 of income from social security income tax.

Where salary and wage income returns were not available (and there is no obligation to furnish returns if the income is from salary and wages only and is less than £1,040; since raised to £1,300), the statistical information was derived from the tax deduction certificates. Excluding students working in school holidays and after school hours and other part-time and part-period workers, there were cases where the certificates which could be associated with the same person did not apparently account for the full period of employment during the year. There are many reasons why this may occur. For example it happens in cases of persons arriving in or departing from New Zealand, retiring or dying during the year, lengthy absences from employment through sickness or extended holidays, and so on. Some proportion would be due to the fact that all the tax code certificates for the same person could not be associated because of variations in the information given. A single woman may after marriage obtain fresh employment, or William John Nameless in one employment is recorded as John Nameless in another. Pending the investigation into all cases where the full period of employment was apparently incomplete all such incomes have been included in an “unknown” group in this and other relevant tables. The numbers have not been shown, as the actual number of persons is not known.

There were 740,920 males and 344,400 females included in the 1960–61 income year statistics. The respective numbers of these for each total income group appear in the next table, which also gives comparisons with the two immediately preceding years.

Amount of Total Income1958–591959–601960–61
MalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemales
££     
Losses2,5709202,6601,0802,7201,090
0–9950,75097,11043,42072,34041,63052,590
100–19918,17039,31017,33040,94018,29045,270
200–29919,08035,37017,58035,79017,36037,750
300–39926,73046,88024,32043,88023,62046,020
400–49929,93044,37031,40042,37027,59047,980
500–59936,75030,74035,87032,13032,69037,780
600–69959,49019,60049,31022,21041,40026,430
700–79983,10010,70074,54012,18061,31016,130
800–89987,1106,41084,5607,88077,4409,650
900–99971,4103,58077,8304,71081,6006,300
1,000–1,199100,5704,550110,3605,520125,6806,950
1,200–1,39944,8302,50054,1402,80072,9303,470
1,400–1,59922,8501,30027,0301,80036,0602,080
1,600–1,79914,03077016,6101,03019,7301,200
1,800–1,9999,74045010,94068012,840810
2,000–2,99922,1401,20026,7501,55030,8901,690
3,000–3,9996,9203509,23061010,090680
4,000–4,9992,2401393,1321823,479190
5,000–5,9991,082751,3761101,576106
6,000–6,999515336765975860
7,000–7,999257223723640751
8,000–8,999154112132121624
9,000–9,999108111302014720
10,000–19,999196223096338860
20,000 and over32 5377413
Totals710,760346,410720,140330,000740,920344,400

The preponderance of females in the lower income groups is very evident. In 1960–61 males exceeded females from the income group £600–699 upwards. For males, the modal £100 range income group shifted from £800–£899 in 1959–60 to £900–£999 in 1960–61.

Broad trends in total income movements over the three latest available income years appear in the percentages which are given in the following table.

Amount of Total IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal Income
1958–591959–601960–611958–591959–601960–61
£ £  Per Cent  
0–59945.2742.0139.8415.8614.3413.49
600–99932.3031.7229.5135.0231.8628.08
1,000–1,99919.0721.9925.9632.8434.9139.07
2,000–4,9993.123.954.3311.7613.7914.16
5,000 and over0.240.330.364.525.105.20
Totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

Incomes of £1,000 upwards have been expanding rapidly in recent years as more and more salary and wage earners passed the £1,000 milestone.

The main subdivision into incomes derived principally from self-employment, from investments, and from salary and wages by amount of total income forms the subject of the next table, which relates to the income year 1960–61.

Amount of Total IncomeNumber of ReturnsTotal Income
Self-employedInvestmentsSalary and Wage EarnersSelf-employedInvestmentsSalary and Wage Earners
£ £  Per Cent  
0–59922.1565.3140.944.8427.3315.22
600–99921.5916.9931.8712.6719.2533.42
1,000–1,99936.7812.4125.1337.9725.1240.35
2,000–4,99918.074.631.9137.4019.696.63
5,000 and over1.410.660.157.128.614.38
Totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

Only 2.1 per cent of salary and wage earners received £2,000 or over, compared with 19.5 per cent for self-employed individuals and 5.3 per cent for those with incomes principally derived from investments. The percentages in the above table related to individuals who were so classified because they obtained the largest part of their income from that source. They did not refer to amounts of income actually derived from those sources.

The 1960–61 data relating to the major source of income are given in the next table.

Source of IncomeNumber of ReturnsTaxed at Source (Salary and Wages)Not Taxed at SourceAssessable DividendsNon-AssessableTotal
Self-employedOther
 £(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)
Self-employment151,2005,580192,9304,1302,130230207,070
Investments67,5102,2101,49015,36010,7101,98045,550
Salary and wages866,610622,3405,24025,38013,1502,430672,010
Totals1,085,320630,140199,67044,87025,9904,640924,630

As the terms used in this table were adopted as a consequence of the introduction of PAYE taxation, the meanings attached to them are:

Income Taxed at Source – This is essentially salary and wages, including bonuses, taxable allowances, and the like. Also included are withholding payments, which are substantially salary and wage payments made in circumstances where no true employer-employee relationship exists (e.g., company directors' fees, fees for contributions to newspapers, jurors' fees) and some “estate” income.

Income Not Taxed at Source – The principal component is income derived from self-employment, which is given separately in the table. Subdivisions of “other” such income for which statistics are available were income from estates £8,060,000 and from social security universal superannuation £12,280,000. The balance is mainly income from interest and rents, but it includes salaries of shareholder-employees of companies. In certain circumstances, such salaries are not subject to tax deduction at source.

Non-assessable Income – Primarily this is either overseas income or some dividends from companies. The latter are now generally assessable income. Details of assessable company dividends are shown separately in the 1960–61 statistics.

As has been previously mentioned, in the preceding table, as in the other statistical tables relating to individuals, the aggregate of the component income items may be greater than the given totals. This is due to the fact that “losses” for particular income sources are deducted in order to arrive at the total income. Negative incomes are, however, ignored in the totalling of incomes from any particular source.

These same 1960–61 data about sources of income are in the following table analysed by amount of total income.

Amount of Total IncomeNumber of ReturnsTaxed at Source (Salary and Wages)Not Taxed at SourceAssessable DividendsNon-AssessableTotalIncome Tax Assessed
Self-employedOther
£ £ £(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)
Losses3,8101202010
0–9994,2204,300140280404,730230
100–19963,5607,5505408401209,140400
200–29955,11010,2201,1301,0302301013,820690
300–39969,64019,5901,9001,2403002024,5101,620
400–49975,57027,8602,5301,6703903033,9602,620
500–59970,49031,1703,5401,8105102038,5903,510
600–69967,83035,4004,8701,7405803044,0504,550
700–79977,45049,1005,4901,8505502058,1106,330
800–89987,10063,2307,5001,6405604074,0208,380
900–99987,89072,1407,8201,8406102083,4309,830
1,000–1,199132,630121,32016,8603,5101,270110144,78018,110
1,200–1,39976,40074,93017,4203,2501,3409098,43013,530
1,400–1,59938,15034,64016,7503,1801,26010056,8208,700
1,600–1,79920,93017,44013,6402,2301,30014035,3705,910
1,800–1,99913,6409,64012,2302,1101,10010025,8104,710
2,000–2,99932,57020,71042,3008,0404,70060078,02017,200
3,000–3,99910,7606,28021,3704,1203,45048036,66010,380
4,000–4,9993,6692,19710,1101,6831,71620316,3045,584
5,000–5,9991,6821,3045,2569201,1951849,1203,465
6,000–6,9998188142,6135359941735,2532,079
7,000–7,9994585131,6783176371883,4111,402
8,000–8,9992403398461864701082,034854
9,000–9,9991672066811463491351,579657
10,000–19,9994487412,0294031,5268455,7682,323
20,000–29,999561512661153643441,282453
30,000 and over31831561654296471,486403
Unknown18,15018,1501,970
Totals1,085,320630,140199,67044,87025,9904,640924,630135,900

An interesting feature is that assessable dividends and non-assessable income are heavily concentrated in the hands of individuals who have incomes of £2,000 or more. They received 64.4 per cent of the total of these two classes of income.

Industrial Classification of Incomes – Incomes of individuals who were classified as mainly deriving income from self-employment in 1960–61 are in the next table analysed by industrial affiliation. For the sake of completeness, the table also includes the totals for salary and wage earners and for individuals deriving income from investments, but there is no information available concerning the industrial classification of these two classes of individuals.

IndustryNumber of ReturnsTaxed at Source (Salary and Wages)Not Taxed at SourceAssessable DividendsNon-AssessableTotal*Income Tax Assessed
Self-employedOther
*There are differences between the totals of component items and the given cross totals; “rounding off” may account for plus or minus £10,000 of the differences, but the principal reason is that “losses” have been offset against income from other sources in arriving at the given total income.
Agriculture and livestock production– £(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)
Sheep farming26,48084042,1801,9405908045,62011,030
Dairy farming31,08093036,7301,1401701038,9606,780
Other25,6001,02029,0209402502031,2605,860
Totals83,1602,790107,9304,0201,010110115,84023,670
Forestry, hunting, and fishing2,9601401,8102010 1,970360
Mining and quarrying3203052010560120
Manufacturing–
Food, drink, and tobacco740309103010970260
Apparel, textiles, and footwear1,630301,12030101,190190
Metals and metal products2,4301003,08070203,270570
Other2,220702,65090302,840550
Construction15,29063018,0503205019,0503,080
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services20404010
Commerce–
Wholesale and retail trade18,07055019,8106002201021,1903,810
Other1,440902,42012090102,730710
Transport, storage, and communication5,5201606,84011030107,1401,190
Services, community – Professional8,23061019,9505706009021,8106,360
Other9,1103407,79023060108,4301,430
Unknown602030
Totals: self-employed151,2005,580192,9306,2202,130230207,07042,320
Salary and wages866,610622,3405,24029,61013,1502,430672,01087,150
Investment income67,5102,2101,49029,39010,7101,98045,5506,430
Grand totals1,085,320630,140199,67065,21025,9904,640924,630135,900

As the table gives the amounts received from each major source of income, it will be appreciated that the classification is based on the source of the largest component item of total income. The United Nations' “enterprise” concept has been adopted for classification purposes. Under this concept, if an individual receives income from two or more of the separately classifiable industries, the whole of the income is classed as if derived from the industry which provided the largest amount of income, and no attempt is made to allocate the component portions of the income to the different industries from which derived. These statistics are therefore not exactly comparable with most other types of statistics where the “establishment” concept is generally used. This provides for the subdivision of the “enterprise” where more than one separately classifiable industry is carried on and each subdivision is then appropriately classified.

Exemptions – In the case of individuals certain statutory deductions are made from the assessable income, and income tax is paid on the balance. Absentees are not usually entitled to the benefit of exemptions other than the personal exemption. These exemptions in 1960–61 were:

  1. A personal exemption of £468.

  2. An exemption of £156 in respect of a dependent wife (or husband), diminished by £1 for every £1 of the wife's income in excess of £156.

  3. An exemption not exceeding £156 in respect of a housekeeper employed by a widow, widower, or divorced person to have the care and control of any child or children of the taxpayer. This is included with the wife's exemption in the statistics.

  4. An exemption for contributions not exceeding £78 towards the support of a relative by blood, marriage, or adoption, who was dependent on the taxpayer. Children of the taxpayer were included in this definition, the exemption normally continuing until the child reaches the age of 18 years.

  5. Life assurance premiums, National Provident Fund, superannuation, and similar contributions. An exemption was allowed up to a maximum of 20 per cent of assessable income or £250, whichever amount was the lesser.

The exemptions given above have since been added to by the introduction of certain exemptions for donations and school fees. Details of the later exemptions are given in Section 26B.

Prior to 1958–59 the amounts of exemptions recorded in these statistics were the effective exemptions In cases when the exemptions exceeded the assessable income the potentially available exemptions were reduced accordingly. The next table which shows the amounts of the insurance, total and excess exemptions for the income year 1959–60, classified by size of total income, departs from the former procedure. Potential exemptions have been recorded and the “excess” column gives the amounts by which the exemptions exceed the assessable income (excluding from that term company dividends, which are now assessable income). The amounts of taxable income are also given in the table.

Amount of Total IncomeExemptionsTaxable Income
InsuranceTotalExcess
£ ££(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)
Losses902,5602,560
0–997011,25010,120
100–1997011,8608,320
200–29911013,8706,51010
300–39918013,2004,28020
400–49925014,4902,230110
500–59939015,6001,3401,500
600–69953016,6809603,410
700–79974019,8408005,610
800–8991,16025,5906208,440
900–9991,43029,07028011,960
1,000–1,1994,42086,34025043,820
1,200–1,3993,85058,2403040,130
1,400–1,5992,40029,4601027,270
1,600–1,7991,65016,5601018,690
1,800–1,9991,18010,93014,770
2,000–2,9993,47026,86050,560
3,000–3,9991,4609,09027,100
4,000–4,9995443,115212,986
5,000 and over6103,202124,107
Totals24,600416,80038,320290,490

The preceding figures include only the exemptions and taxable incomes for the 616,410 assessments of income which have been incorporated in these statistics. Where income and tax data were derived from tax deduction certificates, there is no information available concerning the amounts of exemptions or taxable income.

COMPANY INCOMES – It is perhaps desirable to draw attention to the fact that the term “companies” as it is used in connection with these statistics has been given a wider meaning than that which is commonly assigned to it. A definition of the term will be found on page 805.

The various statutory exemptions which are granted to individuals do not apply in the case of companies. The amounts of assessable income and taxable income are identical in the case of companies.

With the exception of the table which gives provisional estimates of assessable income for 1963–64 and 1964–65, these statistics for companies have been compiled from returns for all companies, and are not estimates based on a sample survey.

The following table gives particulars of the number of companies and their aggregate assessable incomes for 1962–63 and the two preceding income years.

Amount of Assessable IncomeNumber of ReturnsAssessable Income
1960–611961–621962–631960–611961–621962–63
*Assessable income before deduction of losses brought forward from previous years.
£ £   £(000)£(000)£(000)
0–993,8894,2453,769122127140
100–1991,8461,9371,993266283293
200–2991,5661,7051,739388422431
300–3991,3951,5241,535488532533
400–4991,2071,3321,359541596612
500–5991,2241,3481,348670732735
600–6991,0321,1131,148667722745
700–7999479831,036708736777
800–899836908904709771767
900–999757802844718759799
1,000–1,9995,2035,3995,5827,4587,6997,968
2,000–2,9992,5832,5882,5956,2856,2986,352
3,000–3,9991,5581,4821,5295,3935,1215,291
4,000–4,9998659159653,8524,0754,318
5,000–5,9996475826153,5313,1803,364
6,000–6,9994324254502,8032,7482,909
7,000–7,9993403373442,5242,5202,572
8,000–8,9992722682502,3032,2712,116
9,000–9,9992112472341,9982,3462,213
10,000–19,9991,0051,0081,04813,95413,91114,560
20,000–29,9993363473598,1888,3958,767
30,000–39,9991601501915,4815,2006,567
40,000–49,999104122944,6335,5334,199
50,000–99,99923323725816,60317,03718,181
100,000–199,99912211813216,78816,32518,353
200,000–299,99945455010,90011,51911,942
300,000–399,9991717195,6865,8916,624
400,000–499,9991013204,3255,9389,080
500,000–999,99927263118,27518,16821,051
1,000,000 and over1171216,08011,87518,630
Current net loss6,1226,8007,761
Assessable income before losses*2,5392,7553,797
Totals37,54139,78542,011162,337161,730180,891

The item “assessable income before losses”, which appears in the preceding table and also in subsequent tables, requires a little further explanation. Companies, and also individuals, are permitted to offset losses from one particular source of assessable income against the profits from any other source of assessable income during the same income year. The remainder of the loss, if any, can be carried forward and offset against the assessable profits of the next six income years. This item represents the number of companies whose assessable incomes for the current year have been reduced to “nil” by the offsetting of losses incurred in previous income years.

In 1962–63, including those with “current net loss” and “assessable income before losses”, about two-thirds of all companies had assessable incomes of under £1,000. Most of these companies are virtually owned and controlled by one person or are the equivalent of a small partnership. In such cases the managerial salaries paid to the proprietors are an important element in the total income drawn from the company by the proprietors.

After a slight decrease in assessable income in 1961–62 there was an increase of £19,161,000 in 1962–63.

The provisional estimates of assessable income, in the next table, are calculations based on the income trends revealed by a small sample of returns. The sample is confined to those income returns which are available at an early date. Companies with balance dates later than 30 June would be almost completely unrepresented in the sample.

The estimates are given with the warning that the figures are subject to a possible considerable margin of error and should therefore be used with caution.

Industry Group1962–631963–641964–65
Number of ReturnsAssessable IncomeNumber of ReturnsAssessable IncomeNumber of ReturnsAssessable Income
  £(m) £(m) £(m)
Agriculture and livestock production3,1554.03,4505.23,8755.7
Manufacturing7,38971.77,82578.48,17589.2
Construction3,2367.03,5258.73,8509.5
Commerce–
Wholesale and retail trade13,82257.915,10068.316,27583.0
Other8,78828.68,75032.89,27538.8
Transport, storage, and communication1,8454.51,9255.82,0256.5
Services, community3,3205.93,6007.03,9258.6
Miscellaneous4561.25251.95752.1
Totals42,011180.944,700208.147,975243.4

Assessable incomes increased by £19.2 million in 1962–63. The increase for 1963–64 is estimated at £27.2 million which brings the assessable income figure to over £200 million for the first time. The estimate for 1964–65 shows a further increase of £35.3 million of which £10.8 million occurs in the manufacturing group and £14.7 million occurs in the wholesale and retail trade group.

In the following table, which is classified by the amount of assessable income, more complete data for the 1962–63 income year only are presented.

Amount of Assessable IncomeNumber of ReturnsAssessable Income Before Losses*Assessable IncomeReturnable IncomeCurrent Net LossIncome Tax Assessed
OrdinarySocial Security
*Assessable income before deduction of losses brought forward from previous years.
££   £(thousand)  
0–993,7692461403,3835010
100–1991,99335729356614521
200–2991,7395004315716132
300–3991,5355985336937639
400–4991,3596706126569045
500–5991,34877273588711054
600–6991,1487717458192611455
700–7991,03680877782612258
800–89990479176779112457
900–999844819799821713259
1,000–1,9995,5828,1337,9688,295181,510594
2,000–2,9992,5956,4286,3526,7141,497474
3,000–3,9991,5295,3325,2915,4801,447396
4,000–4,9999654,3364,3184,4471,329321
5,000–5,9996153,3723,3643,4721,111251
6,000–6,9994502,9152,9092,9871,005217
7,000–7,9993442,5932,5722,657918192
8,000–8,9992502,1282,1162,422769153
9,000–9,9992342,2132,2132,2372816166
10,000–19,9991,04814,65314,56018,4655,6631,087
20,000–29,9993598,7938,7619,5643,566653
30,000–39,9991916,6076,5617,2302,677484
40,000–49,999944,2064,1994,3401,749313
50,000–99,99925819,29818,18118,8487,6181,350
100,000–199,99913218,37918,35319,0767,6991,340
200,000–299,9995011,94211,94212,8494,94084
300,000–399,999196,6246,6247,0272,819496
400,000–499,999209,0809,0809,8513,754648
500,000–999,9993121,38121,05121,4198,4701,424
1,000,000 and over1213,63018,63020,1956,7651,044
Net loss7,76117710,877
Assessable income before losses3,7971,981122
Totals–1962–6342,011185,360180,891194,88510,93167,04612,905
1961–6239,785165,735161,730172,47310,48259,08811,565
1960–6137,541167,501162,337170,4517,17161,58511,599

Companies are classified by industry, the classification being identical with that used for individuals, with the minor exception that community services – professional – do not form a separate group. Attention is drawn to the remarks on page 816 regarding the difference between the enterprise and the establishment concepts. These statistics are based on the enterprise concept, i.e., the whole of the company's activities are classified according to the predominant activity. The figures in the next table give the results of this classification for the income year 1962–63.

Industry GroupNumber of ReturnsAssessable Income Before Losses*Assessable IncomeReturnable IncomeCurrent Net LossIncome Tax Assessed
OrdinarySocial Security
*Assessable income before deduction of losses brought forward from previous years.
£(thousand)
Agriculture and livestock production3,1554,4103,9714,0385771,128298
Forestry, hunting, and fishing145249219245456916
Mining and quarrying2888798579101,19130664
Manufacturing–
Food, beverages, and tobacco90520,27819,73820,5221,5048,1591,479
Textiles, wearing apparel, made-up textiles, and footwear9207,7707,6937,8634103,026574
Metals and metal products2,72014,41514,18614,5161,1375,3711,064
Wood, paper, and chemical products (including miscellaneous)2,84431,22330,07132,07680012,0392,250
Construction3,2367,3296,9947,0898132,304522
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services22172172172166713
Commerce
Wholesale and retail13,82258,70057,94560,5042,54922,0064,337
Other8,78829,20628,63535,9526988,9881,517
Transport, storage, and communication1,8454,6034,4964,8956261,519332
Services, community and business, and recreation3,3206,1285,9126,1025642,064442
Unknown or not stated1
Totals–1962–6342,011185,360180,891194,88510,93167,04612,905
1961–6239,785165,735161,730172,47310,48259,08811,565
1960–6137,541167,501162,337170,4517,17161,58511,599

The principal sharers of the additions to the numbers of companies in 1962–63 were commerce–other (844) and commerce – wholesale and retail trade (604).

A large proportion of the companies in the commerce – other group were at one time actively engaged in some type of business operations but on the death or retirement of the principal shareholders the companies have become property holders receiving income from interest or rents. The farming community has also contributed a share of the increase in “commerce – other”. Many companies have been formed for the purpose of owning farming land and buildings, with the farmers owning and controlling the farming operations either as individuals or partnerships. An additional factor contributing to the increase in the numbers of companies in the “commerce – other” group is the formation of “own your own flat” companies.

Rates of Tax: Companies – For incomes received during the income year 1962–63 the rate of ordinary income tax payable by a company was 2s. 6d., increased by 1/100d. for every £1 of taxable income up to £3,600. Above £3,600 the rate was 8s. 6d. in the pound. Social security income tax was levied at the rate of 1s. 6d. per £1 of income and excess retention tax was levied at a flat rate of 7s. in the pound, but not all companies were liable to pay these taxes. More information about taxation rates will be found in the Section on Taxation.

The next table shows some additional data concerning companies which relate to the income year 1962–63.

Industry GroupStocks at End of PeriodIncomeExpenditureGross Profit
Sales and ServicesInterest and Gross RentsPurchasesSalaries and WagesInterestRentDepreciation
*Gross profit not normally available.
£(thousand)
Agriculture and livestock production13,36134,5353437,0628,8941,3678642,12820,249
Forestry, hunting, and fishing3103,898160 1,2221121184051,287
Mining and quarrying40213,42372 5,2691212411,662*
Manufacturing
Food, beverages, and tobacco46,633435,0731,503287,73943,8391,9301,3637,13171,667
Textiles, wearing apparel, made-up textiles, and footwear24,124103,32336151,74827,0087441,4332,10523,787
Metals and metal products36,374184,609759108,47539,5651,2221,8423,56739,968
Wood, paper, and chemical products (including miscellaneous)57,606304,6001,765147,46864,6303,2043,21711,05881,109
Construction21,921148,84654176,93837,5567787643,50325,272
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services6073,204361,58983811252521,227
Commerce–
Wholesale and retail205,6101,339,4726,6541,049,052115,2766,4899,64012,251223,983
Other3,43589,11363,9583,65125,35417,2881,1092,940*
Transport, storage, and communication81570,4864325,96823,2627947396,187*
Services, community and business, and recreation3,53478,6781,47027,54321,3597792,2442,47216,153
Unknown or not stated
Totals–1962–63414,7802,809,26278,0511,767,231419,07534,93923,57855,662504,701
1961–62397,3282,665,74971,8361,692,256398,06232,36622,07350,920468,413
1960–61384,7272,550,94964,5231,653,252368,41127,31719,69145,210441,584

One point which should be noted is that the purchases figures have not been given for the forestry and mining industry groups. It was found that there was a considerable lack of uniformity in such data for these two groups, which was probably connected with differing treatments of royalty and equivalent payments.

The amount of gross profit shown in the accounts is used in these statistics, despite the wide variations in the concept of gross profit. No attempt has been made to secure uniformity of calculation for individual companies, but of course the total gross profit for each industry should correspond with that industry's average concept of gross profit. In some industries, such as the transport industry, it is not normal practice to calculate gross profit, and in such cases the gross profit is recorded in these statistics as nil. Estimates of the amount of gross profit were, however, made when any company did not calculate the gross profit, and it was the custom of the industry concerned to show this figure.

The abridged version of the full industry classification for which data are given in this publication does not reveal the individual industries where the gross profit is not generally calculated. Apart from “Mining and Quarrying”, “Commerce, other” and “Transport, etc.”, there are a number of industries included in “Services, community” which do not show gross profit.

The assessable income, dividends paid, paid-up capital, and shareholders' funds for 1962–63 are given in the two following tables.

Industry GroupNumber of ReturnsAssessable IncomeDividends PaidShareholders' Funds
TotalPaid-up Capital
*Debit balance, i.e., negative amount.
  £(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)
Agriculture and livestock production3,1553,9711,37950,13325,544
Forestry, hunting, and fishing1452191734,9052,911
Mining and quarrying28885740017,9503,485
Manufacturing–
Food, beverages, and tobacco90519,7384,747118,73157,992
Textiles, wearing apparel, made-up textiles, and footwear9207,6932,39141,81620,322
Metals and metal products2,72014,1863,87866,44631,733
Wood, paper, and chemical products (including miscellaneous)2,84430,0719,357165,42594,798
Construction3,2366,9942,38334,27314,791
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services22172772,7001,549
Commerce–
Wholesale and retail13,82257,94523,230342,385166,056
Other8,78828,63510,741268,638139,958
Transport, storage, and communication1,8454,4962,16643,66923,571
Services, community and business, and recreation3,3205,9121,73840,10713,344
Unknown or not stated1–1*3
Totals–1962–6342,011180,89162,6601,197,177596,058
1961–6239,785161,73056,9401,087,578545,048
1960–6137,541162,33754,276988,351492,330

In 1962–63 dividends paid were equal to 34.6 per cent of the assessable income compared with 35.2 per cent in 1961–62 and 33.4 per cent in 1960–61.

For the purposes of these statistics, the shareholders' funds of a company are defined, briefly, as the amount which would be available to shareholders if the assets were realised and the liabilities discharged at the net values shown in the balance sheet. In the case of New Zealand branches of overseas companies, either the paid-up capital and the shareholders' funds are apportioned on some equitable basis, or the balance of the branch's head office account is taken. The capital loan liabilities of those Government Departments which are included in these statistics have been omitted from both paid-up capital and shareholders' funds. Advances from shareholders have been added to shareholders' funds and advances to shareholders deducted.

An analysis of companies by amount of paid-up capital for 1962–63 discloses the position shown in the next table. Those with no paid-up capital are mostly industrial and provident societies, clubs, associations, and similar incorporated bodies.

Amount of Paid-up CapitalNumber of ReturnsPaid-up CapitalShareholders' FundsDividends Paid
£ £ £(000)£(000)£(000)
Nil2,56639,339809
1–4992,64749613,291897
500–9993,2111,93012,203809
1,000–1,9997,8139,42342,6542,351
2,000–2,9995,84212,80938,3872,363
3,000–3,9993,79612,02329,0761,642
4,000–4,9992,3209,70321,3661,210
5,000–5,9992,59813,22631,0421,535
6,000–6,9991,5329,42620,3711,138
7,000–7,9999026,55413,536707
8,000–8,9997616,20712,476718
9,000–9,9995565,1429,332450
10,000–19,9993,96549,152104,1845,050
20,000–29,9991,25828,61751,8472,556
30,000–39,99958619,06035,9732,029
40,000–49,99928412,18923,4511,106
50,000–59,99926313,65128,0201,734
60,000–69,9991247,76314,819811
70,000–79,999987,20211,534538
80,000–89,999675,54011,316828
90,000–99,999403,7727,130309
100,000–199,99937548,18586,4236,434
200,000–299,99912428,95855,7702,945
300,000–399,9996522,20238,6051,886
400,000–499,9993414,81524,4801,747
500,000–599,9993417,76430,8781,402
600,000–699,9992717,28227,6591,491
700,000–799,9992014,79625,085965
800,000–899,9991411,54020,5141,502
900,000–999,99998,37917,3962,358
1,000,000 and over80178,253299,02312,340
Totals-1962–6342,011596,0581,197,17762,660
1961–6239,785545,0481,087,57856,940
1960–6137,541492,330988,35154,276

In 1962–63 there were 748 companies with paid-up capital of £100,000 and over. Corresponding figures for 1961–62 and 1960–61 were respectively 713 and 654. These companies had 60.8 per cent of the total paid-up capital and 52.3 per cent of the total shareholders' funds.

The number of companies increased by 5.6 per cent in 1962–63 and paid-up capital rose by 9.4 per cent. The same percentages for 1961–61 were respectively 6.0 per cent and 10.7 per cent.

An analysis by the type of company – i.e., private, public, overseas, etc, – is given in the three following tables, which present some of the principal data for the year 1962–63.

Industry GroupNumber of ReturnsAssessable IncomeOrdinary and Social Security Income TaxNet Business LossShareholders' FundsDividends Paid
Paid-up CapitalTotal
*Debit balance, i.e., negative amount.
New Zealand Private Companies
  £(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)
Agriculture and livestock production3,1423,9121,39857324,66449,0001,365
Forestry, hunting, and fishing13217667391,7603,661121
Mining and quarrying2645732321112,19815,893201
Manufacturing–
Food, beverages, and tobacco6377,8293,7391,44116,90935,3842,041
Textiles, wearing apparel, made-up textiles, and footwear8704,1231,8474008,98319,8841,303
Metals and metal products2,64111,0334,88695022,85949,4152,924
Wood, paper, and chemical products (including miscellaneous)2,61115,5497,07661831,07066,5975,130
Construction3,2166,5802,62780813,34731,6492,281
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services11113313675
Commerce–
Wholesale and retail13,36738,57916,7192,03698,950210,01113,624
Other8,0917,1072,36445365,604114,6045,828
Transport, storage, and communication1,7093,4191,35145111,15822,7791,577
Services (community, business, and recreation)2,3364,1331,69132310,73122,2651,555
Unknown or not stated13–1*
Totals–1962–6339,028103,02344,0018,206308,249641,20637,954
1961–6236,76893,58739,5017,437283,100579,80435,308
1960–6134,56592,68940,6184,707254,994530,53333,330
New Zealand Public Companies
Agriculture and livestock production7219131240913
Forestry, hunting, and fishing-Mining and quarrying353271571,0762,4323,293251
Manufacturing–
Food, beverages, and tobacco
Textiles, wearing apparel, made-up textiles, and footwear29814,8007,3206947,64397,8583,759
Metals and metal products592,5201,240147,66714,580729
Wood, paper, and chemical products (including miscellaneous)18813,2126,57215561,13593,2654,120
Construction123511711,4122,265102
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services1116177131,5362,63372
Commerce–
Wholesale and retail27014,7667,36128058,778105,5306,760
Other3499,9144,4128658,226109,5204,895
Transport, storage, and communication11487041517512,13020,369539
Services (community, business, and recreation)551,163556812,5348,894162
Unknown or not stated
Totals–1962–631,39858,10428,2901,950253,806458,61621,403
1961–621,41549,63823,8852,106228,500417,08418,842
1960–611,42652,31125,6541,409204,094374,85719,348
Industry GroupNumber of ReturnsAssessable IncomeOrdinary and Social Security Income TaxNet Business LossShareholders' FundsDividends Paid
Paid-up CapitalTotal
Remainder of Companies (Overseas, Industrial, and Provident Societies, etc.)
  £(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)
Agriculture and livestock production
Forestry, hunting, and fishing83818135747321
Mining and quarrying
Manufacturing–
Food, beverages, and tobacco
Textiles, wearing apparel, and made-up textiles2068033244,7797,42135
Metals and metal products206343101731,2082,454225
Wood, paper, and chemical products (including miscellaneous)451,310639282,5925,565107
Construction86330432359
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services
Commerce–
Wholesale and retail1854,6012,2612348,32526,8432,846
Other34811,6133,72815916,12844,51518
Transport, storage, and communication2220686 28352251
Services (community, business, and recreation)929619259160798,94820
Unknown or not stated
Totals–1962–631,58519,7637,66377434,00097,3583,302
1961–621,60218,5027,26593733,44690,6882,792
1960–611,55017,3366,9121,05433,24282,9611,597

Government Departments which are liable for income tax have been classified as New Zealand public companies. In a percentage of cases, precise information concerning the type of company was not available and there consequently may be some instances of incorrect classifications.

The numbers of public and of overseas companies, industrial and provident societies, etc., have shown little change in recent years. Any slight trend exhibited is rather in a downwards direction. The whole of the large annual increase in the number of companies is concentrated in the New Zealand private companies. This does not mean that overseas companies are no longer venturing into the New Zealand field. Most of the overseas companies now doing this are establishing a subsidiary company, usually registered as a New Zealand private company, instead of setting up a New Zealand branch of the overseas company. On average, private companies are much smaller than are public companies, but in the aggregate they employ a larger amount of paid-up capital. Their shareholders' funds are also a rather higher percentage of the paid-up capital (208 per cent against 181 per cent for public companies). However, as shareholders' funds include advances from shareholders (£108,357,000), the bulk of which relate to private companies, it is evident that the relation of retained income to paid-up capital is nearly identical for both types of companies. The earning power per unit of shareholders' funds employed is considerably higher in the case of private companies, since their assessable incomes are 16.1 per cent of shareholders funds against the 12.7 per cent for public companies.

While on the subject of dividends paid, it should be pointed out that the disposable profits of the New Zealand branches of overseas companies are remitted to their overseas head offices and that these disposable profits are not included as dividends paid in New Zealand. Where the overseas company operates through a New Zealand subsidiary company, the New Zealand company is classified as either public or private and any dividends paid will be included in the statistics.

BALANCE DATE OF COMPANIES – A classification of companies by the month in which the balance date fell was made for the income year 1962–63. As the results could be of some general interest, the table below shows for each industry group the number of companies by month of balance date. More complete descriptions of the industry groups will be found in earlier tables.

Industry GroupJanuaryFebruaryMarchAprilMayJuneJulyAugustSeptemberOctoberNovemberDecember
Agriculture10151,72543153981512221952019
Forestry5410455677777
Mining6522144115751415
Manufacturing–
Food26134372689125352327511241
Textiles4522597111758481010302052
Wood55522,075394714447456010729144
Metals45622,197293286271636832978
Construction43312,84892143141321823675
Electricity139
Commerce–
Wholesale and retail34060810,244168231624364237196371150289
Other1581436,70690106504125115169222103342
Transport36271,4361717103222336593138
Services74692,2255574229111707912337174
Unknown1
Totals8431,05630,8294937902,9148495886641,2444671,274

CENSUS 1961: INCOMES OF INDIVIDUALS – The following statistics on incomes were compiled from the population census taken on 18 April 1961.

The table divides into income groups the persons actively engaged, and also the total population, including those not actively engaged in employment.

The questionnaire on the schedule asked for income for the year ended 31 March 1961 from all sources without deduction of taxes, superannuation, life insurance, rates, etc. Social security benefits (age, family, etc.) and war pensions were not included.

Income GroupPersons Actively EngagedTotal Population
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
££     
Nil3,5474,1047,651492,692871,0391,363,731
1–996,77311,96118,73422,05753,38475,441
100–29919,32235,86755,18931,59370,179101,772
300–49943,98279,373123,35551,89594,470146,365
500–69982,82858,164140,99288,66165,673154,334
700–899169,34820,170189,518172,95323,675196,628
900–1,099147,1636,641153,804149,6318,818158,449
1,100–1,29975,9512,25278,20377,7873,35581,142
1,300–1,49935,04697236,01835,9621,66437,626
1,500 and over79,5202,09981,61981,9854,33586,320
Not specified7,0263,25410,2808,1605,01613,176
Totals670,506224,857895,3631,213,3761,201,6082,414,984

Included in the “nil” income group for actively engaged persons are those people who entered the labour force between 1 and 18 April 1961, and thus did not have income for the year ended 31 March 1961.

There would also be, in the smaller income group, considerable numbers of people who began work towards the end of the year 1960–61.

The largest income group for males actively engaged was the £700 to £899 group, with 169,348, or 25.3 per cent of those males actively engaged. This was followed closely by the £900 to £1,099 group with 147,163, or 22.0 per cent. The actively engaged males with incomes of £1,500 and over numbered 79,520, or 11.9 per cent.

The largest income group for actively engaged females was the £300 to £499 group with 79,373, representing 35.3 per cent of all actively engaged females. There were only 2,099, or 0.9 per cent, of actively engaged females with incomes of £1,500 and over.

Income Earners in Each Household – An analysts of income earners in each household was made for the first time from the information collected at the census of population in 1961. For this analysis an income earner was defined as one who received £100 or more a year, excluding social security benefits, universal superannuation, and war pensions. A summary of the analysis is given in the following table.

Number of OccupantsNumber of Households with—Total Dwellings
No Income Earners1 Income Earner2 Income Earners3 Income Earners4 Income Earners5 or more Income Earners
128,12743,87772,004
226,73474,61251,807153,153
35,30656,08237,33113,359112,078
42,80366,96128,99014,4444,741117,939
51,50049,74219,5339,3524,1731,21685,516
684627,13910,9605,5582,6161,11648,235
747211,9025,5592,9561,48584523,219
82505,2612,5281,45678049710,772
91472,2301,1407944473515,109
10811,2086373892242042,743
11475503401951341161,382
12302692051047866752
131013091834248404
1462734461636165
15 and over93646474751236
Totals66,368340,026159,20148,78314,7834,546633,707

Chapter 29. Section 29 BANKING AND CURRENCY

Table of Contents

GENERAL – The core of the New Zealand banking system comprises a central bank (the Reserve Bank of New Zealand) and five commercial or trading banks. There are also 13 trustee savings banks and the Post Office Savings Bank, while each trading bank has had a private savings bank since 1 October 1964. In addition, a number of trading companies, investment societies, etc, perform quasi-banking functions, accepting deposits and granting credits (short-term and long-term) to clients. In some instances deposits are repayable to the client's order at call – virtually a system of cheque issuing. An expansion in the size and scope of near-banks (or non-banking financial institutions) has been a feature in recent years in New Zealand as in many other countries. This is discussed in detail in an article on Banks and Near-Banks in the September 1965 issue of the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Bulletin and a further article in the June 1966 issue of the Bulletin gives the results of the first statistical survey of finance companies carried out by the Reserve Bank.

THE RESERVE BANK: Previous Legislation – The Reserve Bank of New Zealand was established by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act 1933. Prior to the consolidation in 1964, there had been 16 amendments to that Act and other legislation affecting the Bank, with four important series of changes—in 1936, 1939, 1950, and 1960—which altered the constitution, powers, functions, and ownership of the Bank, and its statutory relationships with Parliament, the Government, and the Minister of Finance.

Initially the Reserve Bank was a privately owned institution with a share capital widely held throughout New Zealand. Of the seven full directors other than the Governor and Deputy Governor, three only were appointed by the Governor-General. The Secretary to the Treasury, although a member of the Board, did not have the right to vote. The Bank was therefore to a large extent independent of the Government, but the original Act required it, as its primary duty, to exercise control over monetary circulation and credit to the end that the economic welfare of the Dominion might be promoted and maintained.

Considerable care was taken to see that the Bank was free from political interference The first Governor of the Bank made it clear, however, that the Board of the Bank accepted the view that the ultimate responsibility for the monetary policy of the Dominion must rest with the Government of the day. The Board, nevertheless, held it was the duty of the Bank to tender to the Government impartial advice on monetary and financial matters, and to exercise its own judgment in carrying out those functions entrusted to it.

The business of the Bank was strictly defined, however, and the 1933 Act laid down limitations designed to ensure that the Bank did not become an easy source of credit for the community, or a source of inflationary finance for the Government. The Bank was given power to determine the exchange rates at which it bought and sold sterling, was required to be prepared at all times to sell sterling at the rates so fixed, and was also required to hold overseas exchange reserves equivalent to at least 25 per cent of its notes and other demand liabilities. In addition, the trading banks were deprived of the right to issue notes and were required to hold minimum balances with the Reserve Bank.

Through this 1933 legislation, Parliament substantially increased its control over the monetary affairs of the country, and set up a national institution, with the sole right of note issue, to manage the currency. The legislation was the culmination of proposals, ranging back to 1886, that a central bank, or a State trading bank, should be set up in New Zealand.

In 1936 the Bank became a State-owned institution, the whole of the Board being appointed by the Government, and the Secretary to the Treasury was given the right to vote at Board meetings. Its general function was changed to that of giving effect to the monetary policy of the Government, as communicated to it by the Minister of Finance. For this purpose, and the promotion of economic and social welfare, the Bank was still required to regulate and control currency and credit, but was also empowered to control the transfer of money to and from New Zealand, and the disposal of export proceeds. Power was taken to suspend the Bank's duty to sell sterling on demand and to make regulations, when needed, to implement these limited exchange control powers.

In 1936 also, some of the restraints on Reserve Bank lending were relaxed, but the ability of the Reserve Bank to influence monetary conditions was greatly enhanced by empowering the Governor of the Bank, with the authority of the Minister of Finance, to vary the minimum balances that the trading banks were required to hold at the Reserve Bank. In the same year, the Reserve Bank became Registrar of Government Stock.

In 1939 the Government's authority was reinforced by adding a requirement for the Bank to have regard to any representations made by the Minister in respect of any functions or business of the Bank, and to give effect to any decision of the Government in relation thereto conveyed to the Governor in writing. The Minister of Finance was given power to suspend indefinitely the duty of the Bank to hold overseas reserves equal to not less than 25 per cent of its demand liabilities, which could previously be suspended for short periods only. Provision was made whereby the Governor-General in Council could authorise the Bank to exercise some activities, such as engaging in trade or holding an interest in other financial institutions, which were previously prohibited.

In 1950 the 1939 amendment relating to representations by the Minister and decisions of the Government in respect of the functions and business of the Bank was repealed. A new requirement—to give effect to any resolution of Parliament in respect of the Bank's functions or business—was substituted, this change being designed to restore to the Bank a degree of independence, while still requiring it ultimately to carry out Government policy. The duty of the Bank to hold overseas reserves was changed to a duty to hold reserves which the Board considered would provide a reasonable margin for contingencies. A further change in 1950 was to add to the criteria for monetary action the safeguarding of a stable internal price level and the promotion of the highest degree of production, trade, and employment that could be achieved by monetary action.

Towards the end of 1960, an amending Act removed the reference to a resolution of Parliament, reinserted the 1939 requirement regarding representations by the Minister and decisions of the Government, and recast, without significant change, the criteria for monetary policy. It declared the sovereign right of the Crown to control currency and credit, and introduced wide general powers for the Bank, on behalf of the Government, to regulate and control “money, banking, credit, and currency” and interest rates, together with specific power to give directions to the trading banks. The existing right of the Bank to determine overseas exchange rates was made subject to a prior right for the Minister of Finance, after consultation with the Governor, to determine the basic rate of exchange with sterling.

Present Legislation – As a result of the piecemeal amendments, although many parts of the original Act remained intact until 1964, much of it had become outdated and it had become difficult to appreciate the principles involved. The Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act 1964 was designed to eliminate all the dead wood and limitations or wording which were obsolete, to remove obscurities, and to bring the provisions into line with modern central banking practice and monetary policy. It provides the Government and the Reserve Bank with flexible authority to take such monetary action within, and to some extent outside, the conventional banking system as may be appropriate to the times. Where specific powers are given, the aim was to set them out fully, so that the Act is clear as to their extent. A further objective was the abolition of the last of the wartime emergency regulations, which relates to exchange control, and the provision of the necessary authority in the permanent legislation.

Section 8 is the most important section in the Act. It restates the primary functions of the Bank, its basic relationships with Parliament, the Government, and the Minister of Finance, and lays down the criteria for Government monetary policy. The section reads:

  1. The primary functions of the Bank shall be–

    1. To act as the central bank for New Zealand; and

    2. To advise the Government on matters relating to monetary policy, banking, and overseas exchange; and

    3. Within the limits of its powers, to give effect to the monetary policy of the Government as communicated in writing to the Bank under subsection (2) of this section, and to any resolution of Parliament in relation to that monetary policy.

  2. “(2) For the purposes of this Act, the Minister may from time to time communicate to the Bank the monetary policy of the Government, which shall be directed to the maintenance and promotion of economic and social welfare in New Zealand having regard to the desirability of promoting the highest degree of production, trade, and employment and of maintaining a stable internal price level.

  3. “(3) The Bank may, on behalf of the Government, regulate and control–

    1. Money, banking, banking transactions, credit, and currency;

    2. Rates of interest in respect of such classes of transactions as may from time to time be prescribed;

    3. Overseas exchange and overseas exchange transactions.”

Whilst the Bank must still give effect to Government monetary policy or to resolutions of Parliament related thereto, the directors were given a greater degree of independence and responsibility in the carrying out of the policy laid down, and in the management of the Bank and the conduct of its business.

Wherever possible, the particular powers of the Bank have been expressed broadly, and many of the former limitations on them, most of which related to technical matters, such as the term and type of bills that might be discounted, or securities that might be purchased, have been removed. The exercise of these powers is now at the discretion of the directors, but the consent of the Minister is required in certain special cases. The former statutory requirement to publish a discount rate has been omitted as unnecessary in New Zealand conditions where there is no bill market as known overseas, and market rates and overdraft rates do not follow bank rate which is, in practice, used only when the banks or money market dealers borrow from the Reserve Bank. The consent of the Governor-General in Council is still required before the Bank can engage in trade or have a direct interest in any commercial, industrial, or financial institution, or purchase, or lend against, the shares of a trading bank or financial institution. The Government is still required to entrust to the Bank, and the Bank to undertake, free of charge to the Government, all Government banking transactions.

The Reserve Bank has 10 directors, comprising the Governor, the Deputy Governor, the Secretary to the Treasury, and seven other directors appointed by the Governor-General in Council.

Bank Notes – The Bank retains the sole right of issue, and a new provision gives authority for the calling in, with the consent of the Minister, of any note or series of notes issued by the Bank. Notes called in cease to be legal tender, but remain a liability of the Bank. Existing provisions covering the defacing of bank notes and their reproduction or imitation without the prior consent of the Bank have been brought into the Reserve Bank Act.

Overseas Exchange – Part IV of the Reserve Bank Act 1964 deals with overseas exchange and other transactions affecting the overseas resources of New Zealand. The right of the Minister, after consultation with the Governor, to determine the basic relationship between New Zealand currency and United Kingdom currency is preserved, and the Bank retains the authority to fix the actual exchange rates used in its operations. Statutory authority is given for the Bank to prescribe or approve rates of exchange to be used by other persons in foreign exchange transactions, a power which had, since 1940, been contained in the Finance Emergency Regulations but not in the statute law.

In recognition of the fact that the holding of external reserves is dependent on aspects of economic policy and conditions beyond the control of the Reserve Bank, the previously existing absolute duty of the Bank to hold reserves which the Board of the Bank considered would provide a reasonable margin for contingencies after taking relevant factors into account, has been replaced by a more realistic duty “to endeavour, within the limits of its powers, to maintain, in addition to any holdings of gold, an adequate level of overseas reserves”. The Bank is to keep the Minister of Finance informed of the overseas exchange position and prospects, and of the level of overseas exchange reserves it regards as adequate. To assist it in carrying out this duty to hold reserves, particularly in the event of the eventual abolition of exchange control, the Bank is given a statutory power to require trading banks to sell to it their foreign exchange holdings in excess of maximum amounts prescribed by the Reserve Bank. This also brings into the statute law a power now available only by virtue of the emergency regulations covering exchange control.

Comprehensive permissive provisions for exchange control regulations are set out in this Part. These not only provide express statutory authority, with some modifications, for the exchange control powers previously available in the Finance Emergency Regulations 1940 (No. 2), but make these powers more explicit, to permit the closing of some significant loopholes, to provide adequate powers for control of take-overs in New Zealand by overseas interests, and to incorporate the existing control over overseas companies commencing business in New Zealand and the remaining elements of capital issues control, which relate only to the raising of share or loan capital overseas by companies and other bodies incorporated in New Zealand.

Since the passing of the 1964 Act, regulations for the control of overseas remuneration received by New Zealand residents for services rendered to non-residents, and for the control of company takeovers by overseas residents, have been promulgated.

Regulation of Banking and Credit – In Part V of the 1964 Act, the former powers relating to the regulation of banking and credit, the inspection of trading banks, and the obtaining of information from trading banks have been made more explicit. Trading banks are still required to make monthly returns to the Reserve Bank detailing their principal liabilities and assets, but some changes have been made in the form, particularly the separation of demand and time deposits by customers from other demand and time liabilities. This facilitates the operation of the reserve ratio procedure. Statutory authority has been provided for the obtaining of such subsidiary returns and other information from trading banks as the Reserve Bank may require.

The former section requiring banks to hold minimum balances at the Reserve Bank equivalent to percentages of their demand and time liabilities, as prescribed from time to time by the Governor of the Reserve Bank, has been fully recast. The new section permits complete flexibility, subject to the approval of the Minister, in the application of reserve ratios or assets ratios. The trading banks may now be required to hold balances at the Reserve Bank or to hold assets of a specified kind including balances at the Reserve Bank. The minimum requirements may be laid down as a percentage of deposit liabilities or of assets, as a percentage of parts of such deposit liabilities or assets or as percentages of both, or in any other manner. Different percentages may be laid down for different classes of deposit liabilities or assets. Under earlier legislation, the minimum requirements could not be reduced below 7 per cent of demand plus 3 per cent of time liabilities; there is no minimum in the new provisions. In actual operation, however, the required balances are, on average, much higher than the previous minimum, but seasonal swings make it desirable to have complete flexibility.

Authority for the Reserve Bank to give directions to trading banks as to the policy to be followed in relation to advances, discounts, and investments and in relation to rates of interest or discount has been extended to apply to limits for advances.

To enable the Reserve Bank to obtain information on the activities of the “fringe-banking” institutions and exercise some degree of control over their activities, the Bank has been authorised to request any person or class of persons who, as a substantial part of their New Zealand business, accept deposits or carry on any banking business, or grant credit or make loans for the financing of industry, trade, or commerce, to supply information concerning such business. With the prior authority of the Minister of Finance the Bank may, by notice in the Gazette, require such information to be supplied. The Bank may also make recommendations to them in respect of the policy to be followed in respect of such business.

The net profits of the Bank are paid to the Consolidated Revenue Account, after certain provisions have been met. The net profits for the year ended 31 March 1965, which were subsequently paid to the Consolidated Revenue Account, amounted to £3,625,290, as compared with £3,432,000 for the previous year.

Any appreciation or depreciation of assets due to alteration in the exchange rate is to be credited to or borne by the Consolidated Fund. In accordance with this provision, the Reserve Bank was credited with the sum of £20,576,000 from the Consolidated Fund in early 1949 by the Government as a result of the alteration of the exchange rate to parity with sterling as from 20 August 1948.

Details of the liabilities and assets of the Bank at the end of June for the latest five years, and weekly averages for the latest 11 calendar years are shown in the following tables.

LIABILITIES OF RESERVE BANK
YearBank NotesDemand DepositsOther Liabilities*Total Liabilities
StateMarketingBanksOther
*Includes General Reserve Fund of £1,500,000 throughout the period.
£(thousand)
Weekly Average for Calendar Year
1,55570,08714,1802,09355,7511,0709,095152,277
195670,90412,5571,96360,0321,6469,886156,989
195774,26311,4401,22862,3741,43510,489161,229
195876,23012,07767557,5081,08011,533159,104
195977,03111,60948462,2551,21612,118164,713
196081,50011,09077887,9511,32010,676193,315
196184,47015,1812,06366,2581,73410,466180,172
196283,87616,5922,56374,2692,32610,286189,912
196384,79218,0221,49370,9162,1559,364187,342
196483,31218,4451,32469,3872,31610,177184,961
196583,04717,8121,24049,1056,13310,811168,147
At End of June
196181,89014,7711,10273,9181,7548,120181,559
196280,46114,0973,56780,0665,1898,575191,954
196381,31316,25177975,1802,2138,388184,124
196479,67319,0761,01982,9942,2488,600193,611
196580,04619,16772854,8972,7278,984166,549
ASSETS OF RESERVE BANK
YearOverseas AssetsInvestments in New ZealandAdvances in New ZealandAll Other Assets in New Zealand
GoldShort-termInvestmentsStateMarketing OrganisationsOther Advances and Discounts
£(thousand)
Weekly Average for Calendar Year
196174011,88928,78373,37915,46931,40114,2734,238
196224332,90816,86572,26619,79036,5759,4741,791
196324440,36620,78270,18017,79834,8971,8321,243
196424438,54223,00462,49125,69131,1322,0951,762
196522628,77223,84239,62726,95539,1916,5872,617
At End of June
196131514,36531,26717,3125,30532,93618,5257,544
196224239,04216,44271,11212,63841,4819,4701,527
196324452,55120,78669,01518139,5291,818
196424452,82324,34760,5949,43036,0248,4351,714
196524440,23224,54633,5979,98845,9697,2014,772

TRADING BANKS – There have been trading banks in New Zealand since the early days of settlement and they have conducted their business according to the general principles which have long been traditional in British banking institutions. With the exception of the Bank of New Zealand, which became a fully State-owned bank with the passing of the Bank of New Zealand Act 1945, the banks are owned by private shareholders and their shares are traded on the stock exchanges. New Zealand has a branch banking system with more than 1,000 branches and agencies in New Zealand and a world-wide network of agents and correspondents. The general business of banking is governed by the Banking Act 1908. Part II of the Bills of Exchange Act 1908 and the Cheques Act 1960 are the law relating to cheques on a bank.

Banks accept deposits from the public for either a fixed term or on an “on demand” basis. Fixed term or time deposits bear interest, but unlike demand deposits cannot be operated on by cheque and for this reason are not included in statistics of money supply. Cheques drawn on current accounts are efficient instruments for the settlement of commercial and private debts. The number of current accounts (creditor and debtor) on the banks' books is approximately 700,000. The fundamental principle of bank lending is to confine advances as far as possible to financing customers' current trade or seasonal requirements, and to avoid tying up available resources in fixed or long-term finance. The major form of bank lending to customers is by way of overdraft.

With the enactment of the Private Savings Banks Act 1964 the trading banks established savings banks from 1 October 1964 on a similar basis to that of the Post Office Savings Bank, including ordinary accounts, investment, thrift club, home lay-by, and special purpose accounts.

There are five banks trading in New Zealand, two of these institutions – the Bank of New Zealand and the National Bank of New Zealand – being incorporated by special Acts of the General Assembly of New Zealand. The other three banks – the Australia and New Zealand Bank, the Bank of New South Wales, and the Commercial Bank of Australia – which are predominantly Australian institutions, have in the aggregate much greater capital resources, etc., than the two New Zealand banks. The close Australian affiliations of the Australian banks operating in New Zealand resulted in the past in an interlocking between the Australian and New Zealand financial structures, the separation of New Zealand business being one of the major motives leading up to the founding of the Reserve Bank.

Bank of New Zealand – On the passing of the Bank of New Zealand Act 1945, which came into operation on 1 November 1945, the Bank of New Zealand became a State trading bank. Prior to the passing of the Act the bank was partly State-owned, the New Zealand Government holding preference and certain long-term mortgage shares to the aggregate value of £2,109,000 out of a total paid-up capital of £6,328,000. The Act provided for the acquisition by the Crown of the whole of the remaining shares registered in New Zealand, and also made provision for the purchase by the Crown of shares registered in the United Kingdom or Australia.

The gross profit of the bank for the year ended 31 March 1965 was £7,740,000, while expenses amounted to £6,854,000, leaving a net profit of £886,000. Comparable figures for the previous year were £6,948,000, £6,199,000, and £748,000 respectively. The total assets at 31 March 1965 amounted to £200,620,000, the principal items comprising this total being: coin, Reserve Bank notes, and deposits with bankers, £15,013,000; money at call and short notice, Government securities and other securities in London, £8,927,000; securities of, or guaranteed by, New Zealand Government, £11,445,000; and advances, etc., £106,882,000. The principal item of liabilities was deposits (£164,698,000), while bills payable, etc., amounted to £11,751,000. The reserve fund, which is invested in British Government securities, amounted to £5,100,000, and provision for taxation to £1,371,000. The paid-up capital of the bank remained unaltered at £6,328,000.

Liabilities and Assets of Trading Banks – Since the Reserve Bank commenced operations the trading banks have been required to submit at monthly intervals a return of certain liabilities and assets in respect of New Zealand business. Monthly averages for the latest five calendar years and figures as at the last Wednesday in June are given in the next table.

LIABILITIES OF TRADING BANKS*
YearLiabilities in New ZealandLiabilities Outside New ZealandTotal Liabilities
DepositsOther Liabilities
DemandTime
Wool RetentionOther
*Trading bank business only, excludes liabilities of savings bank subsidiaries, shareholders' funds, capital liabilities to overseas head offices, contingencies, interbank accounts, and transit items within New Zealand.
£(thousand)
Monthly Average for Calendar Year
1961277,31151,14716,02110,163354,642
1962272,79951,72113,3558,159346,032
1963287,83551,3085,7287,704352,575
1964309,0495,21750,5776,9609,100380,903
1965311,7204,13452,78714,0856,154388,880
At End of June
1961279,63051,65220,70511,516363,503
1962275,27752,54311,1638,749347,732
1963291,04252,2411,4268,049352,758
1964312,1216,45450,09110,2909,519388,475
1965322,3334,24147,91611,6916,398392,579
SELECTED ASSETS OF TRADING BANKS
YearCoin and BullionReserve Bank NotesBalances Held in Reserve BankOverseas AssetsSecurities HeldAdvances and Discounts*Land, Buildings, etc.Total Selected Assets
*Excludes inter-bank borrowing, but includes term loans and export finance.
£(thousand)
Monthly Average for Calendar Year
19551,37110,22856,94725,64725,171180,0475,315304,728
19561,32610,76560,26625,83723,783167,3856,157295,517
19571,31112,74763,82626,23423,650162,8066,868297,442
19581,39914,01860,56922,38323,531171,8907,273301,062
19591,44914,25464,82025,59623,477166,3807,947303,924
19601,43115,82289,01826,95923,405175,9838,633341,252
19611,50416,56867,18823,57023,324214,2469,332355,733
19621,59917,28577,33522,46723,212196,72810,143348,770
19631,60918,19673,69626,96823,115198,12010,770352,474
19641,69418,27574,06231,45523,107215,43411,923375,950
19651,69919,02151,82923,81326,666241,98313,334378,345
At End of June
19611,47915,17473,81128,10823,327217,2779,188368,364
19621,63115,25379,95226,74423,220195,13510,028351,963
19631,55315,80674,89230,50423,120196,50710,562352,944
19641,65616,16182,99433,58323,050218,66611,760387,870
19651,66018,20054,89722,08123,523246,81513,029380,205

Deposits and Advances – The weekly averages of total deposits (together with the amount per head of mean population), and of total advances, and the ratio of advances to deposits for each of the last 11 calendar years, are given in the following table.

YearDepositsAdvances
Not Bearing InterestBearing InterestTotal*Per Head of Mean PopulationTotal AmountRatio to Deposits

*Including Government deposits.

†Exclusive of transfers by the Bank of New Zealand to its Long-term Mortgage Department.

‡Includes certain current accounts, operated by non-profit organisations, for which interest is payable on monthly minimum balances; these accounts were previously included in “deposits not bearing interest” column.

  £(000) £s.£(000)per cent
1955233,36339,414279,85513017182,92965.4
1956229,36535,245268,7341232170,64863.5
1957235,82238,697278,85812418164,87759.1
1958232,40942,163279,0301222175,41762.9
1959224,87853,459283,3641218170,07660.0
1960252,93864,877323,9211365177,74554.9
1961250,59169,409325,9781346217,45366.7
1962246,57471,556323,3341300200,47160.3
1963259,16273,809338,2451330201,88559.7
1964283,65473,414362,39813910219,96160.7
1965282,62576,310364,9301380246,63467.6

The fall in free deposits in 1959 was caused by the transfer of non-profit making organisations' deposits mentioned in the footnote given. The marked increase during 1960 was mainly due to an increase in trading bank advances and the deficit in the public accounts. Fixed deposits have shown an upward trend in recent years.

Since 1955 credit restraint policies have tended to limit advances, although in 1958 lower export prices, an increased level of stocks (through higher imports), and an increased use of credit in New Zealand to finance meat exports combined to expand average advances. In 1959 the demand for advances fell as a result of slack economic conditions and this, in conjunction with higher farm incomes and the reversal of the above-mentioned trend in meat export financing, caused the average of advances to fall. In 1960 advances rose again, the main factor being inflationary economic conditions with a general expansion of expenditures, coupled with a high rate of importing and some increase in meat export finance. During 1961 efforts were made to check the sudden rise in bank advances, without however forcing the liquidation of stocks. The reserve ratios were adjusted, forcing the banks to borrow from the Reserve Bank continuously. The tighter credit policy was continued during 1962 and 1963. In March 1964 there was a marked upsurge in bank advances associated with a higher than usual tax flow and higher seasonal demands by export industries. The increase in activity was financed from more intensive use of the community's liquid resources. A moderated higher level continued during 1964. In March 1965 advances again rose markedly for the same reason sas in 1964 and thereafter they fell only very slowly. The reserve ratios were raised to force the banks to borrow heavily from the Reserve Bank for the rest of the year until advances moved down towards the targets established.

The following diagram illustrates the movements that have occurred in deposits and advances, the figures used, as in the foregoing table, being the weekly averages for calendar years.

The average amount on deposit during each quarter for the latest five years is shown in the next table.

Quarter Ended19611962196319641965
£(thousand)
March339,583328,717341,184362,062377,201
June332,083324,069340,139363,234363,727
September320,090322,849336,519365,363361,259
December311,513317,232335,136358,679357,533

An analysis of advances of the New Zealand trading banks is published by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand, and the classification is given in the following table.

Nature of Advance14 March 196213 March 196311 March 196410 March 19659 March 1966
£(thousand)
BUSINESS AND FARMING ADVANCES
1. Farming, forestry, hunting, and fishing–
(a) Mainly dairy farming13,01711,98212,48211,62011,402
(b) Mainly sheep farming14,32012,87111,84113,16415,151
(c) Other farming4,5224,5714,5534,5384,500
(d) Farm services1,0459079191,0511,053
(e) Forestry, hunting, and fishing680696815715711
Subtotals33,58631,02730,61131,08732,817
2. Mining and quarrying342522394487490
3. Manufacturing
(a) Dairy companies, factories, etc.2,2092,1161,2021,3841,975
(b) Freezing works, meat companies, etc.27,55423,82228,83836,05632,187
(c) Other food, beverages, and tobacco6,7506,5158,7097,1705,708
(d) Textiles, footwear, and clothing8,4258,7739,70610,76810,982
(e) Pulp and paper and paper products3,7046,0243,5292,1961,265
(f) Metal products, machinery and engineering8,2358,9658,6439,05610,575
(g) Transport equipment3,3673,6744,0034,4045,492
(h) Other manufacturing12,79511,87510,80913,42613,592
Subtotals73,03771,76475,43984,46081,746
4. Construction9,4349,1109,94212,58510,785
5. Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services1,012971738821997
6. Transport, storage, and communication3,9104,2804,1994,6214,499
7. Commerce, trade, and finance–
(a) Wholesalers, mainly importers13,88111,96213,40312,54013,799
(b) Wholesalers, other4,5355,7776,3416,4786,380
(c) Retailers18,33617,93819,95919,74019,965
(d) Woolbuyers7,9409,55213,48010,39112,191
(e) Stock and station agents10,3585,0133,6297,17112,858
(f) Finance companies (mainly hire purchase)1,8031,5141,8901,9481,753
(g) Other financial institutions4,0813,3614,0514,0085,414
Subtotals60,93355,11762,75262,27772,361
8. Local authorities n.e.i.9249947709681,071
9. Services8,7479,1559,74110,75111,026
PERSONAL ADVANCES
10. (a) For housing purposes8,7018,6009,87111,14410,249
(b) Other personal advances13,08513,60015,47716,62715,362
Subtotals21,78522,20025,34827,77125,611
Total advances213,709205,140219,935235,827241,403

The following diagram illustrates the level of trading bank advances in March of the last three years.

Advance Control PolicyQualitative – An instrument of credit control used by the Reserve Bank since 1942 was a selective control of bank advances which sought to restrict the availability of credit to certain kinds of borrowers for certain purposes. On the whole the application of the rules prescribed by the Reserve Bank was left to the trading banks themselves, with only marginal cases referred to the Reserve Bank for decision. The main emphasis throughout was on avoidance of the use of bank credit for long-term capital purposes, hire-purchase finance, speculation, and the financing of excessive imports. As from 1 January 1963 the operation and administration of qualitative control was handed back to the trading banks without, however, any relaxation.

Quantitative – The advance control policy outlined above was supplemented in 1952 by the quantitative control of advances and reliance is now placed mainly on the quantitative method of control through the reserve ratio procedure and discount rate policy. The Bank, with the consent of the Minister of Finance, could vary the statutory reserve ratios of the trading banks, but not so as to be less than 7 per cent of their demand liabilities and 3 per cent of their time liabilities.

Commencing in 1952, by progressive increases in these ratios, the minimum balances the trading banks were required to maintain at the Reserve Bank were adjusted so as to reduce the margin of free cash (balances in excess of the minimum required) held by the trading banks. By the second half of 1954 this margin had been substantially reduced and some banks had to borrow from the Reserve Bank to comply with the ratio requirements. During 1954 the Reserve Bank's discount rate (the rate charged on advances to the trading banks) was raised in two steps from 1½ per cent (effective since 1941) to 4 per cent. During 1955–56 and 1956–57 the ratios were kept at high levels and the discount rate was raised during 1955 in three further steps to 7 per cent, at which rate the banks were required at times to borrow substantially from the Reserve Bank. Since 1957 a flexible policy of control has been followed. The aim generally has been to allow for a small growth in advances. Quarterly targets are established, and if these are met the banks are allowed small margins of free cash, the reserve ratios being changed as often as necessary to achieve this. If the targets are exceeded, the ratios are raised sufficiently to ensure that the banks are required to borrow from the Reserve Bank. From March 1963 ratios were reduced to release £4.4 million of the statutory reserve balances to allow trading banks to make term loans for farm and factory development and to finance export promotion. This involved one per cent of the banks' demand liabilities for term loans and ½ per cent for export finance. When the private savings banks opened in October 1964 the banks lost cash to the Government and the ratios were lowered to avoid penalising the banks.

From 1956 the banks' holdings of Reserve Bank notes were for the purposes of reserve ratio requirements counted as though they were deposits at the Reserve Bank standing to the credit of the trading banks. As stated earlier, under the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act 1964 a new and more flexible means of quantitative control has now been adopted.

Debits – The following table shows weekly averages of bank debits to customers' accounts.

YearDebits Other Than GovernmentGovernment Debits
 £(million) 
195590.310.8
195692.011.2
1957100.911.9
1958103.813.3
1959105.114.5
1960120.816.0
1961128.716.8
1962128.715.8
1963150.916.7
1964177.819.8
1965192.821.4

In the year 1964–65, the number of transactions debited to trading bank customers' accounts totalled 117 million, compared with 107 million in 1963–64 and 98 million in 1962–63.

Unexercised Overdraft Authorities – The following are the averages for calendar years and the amounts at the end of June of aggregate unexercised overdraft authorities of the trading banks.

YearAverage for Calendar YearAt End of June
 £(million) 
1955100.8100.1
195694.695.0
1957103.7106.2
1958105.7102.8
1959117.3116.7
1960131.3131.0
1961123.3124.3
1962131.9131.5
1963147.9140.8
1964169.3x162.9
1965169.9162.8

Finance Company Links – In the 1965 Budget the Minister of Finance announced that the Government had accepted in principle a recommendation from the Tariff and Development Board that the trading banks should be permitted to participate in finance companies, and that each bank had been informed that it might purchase a minor equity interest in a finance company, if it had not already done so, through its overseas head office. As a result, the four overseas trading banks have invested in existing finance companies and the Bank of New Zealand has formed a wholly New Zealand-owned public company, B.N.Z. Finance Company Limited, in which it holds 40 per cent of the issued capital.

NOTES IN CIRCULATION – The Reserve Bank assumed the note-issuing function on 1 August 1934. The following table shows the weekly average note circulation for the latest 11 calendar years, and the position as at the last Wednesday in June for the latest five years.

YearTotal Note IssueNotes Held by Trading BanksNet Note Circulation
£(thousand)
Weekly Average for Calendar Year
195570,08710,63159,456
195670,90410,91759,987
195774,26313,04761,216
195876,23014,13562,095
195977,03114,33962,692
196081,50015,87065,630
196184,47016,95567,515
196283,87617,28666,590
196384,77318,28566,488
196483,31218,56264,750
196583,04719,01864,029
At End of June
196181,89015,17466,716
196280,46115,25365,208
196381,31315,80665,507
196479,67316,16163,511
196580,04618,20061,845

The rise in net note circulation from 1932 to 1961 largely reflects the increase in incomes and in the total volume of money (coin, notes, bank demand deposits), the proportion of notes to the total volume of money remaining at a level of approximately 20 per cent. Other reasons included a rise in the number of cash transactions and in price levels. Since 1962 the note issue has fallen slightly each year in total, and as a proportion of the volume of money. Two main reasons are thought to have been responsible for this change. Firstly, the steady growth in the use of cheques instead of cash, and secondly the facility offered by some trustee savings banks whereby they will pay customers' accounts, debiting the customers' balances at the bank; many of these accounts would otherwise have been paid in cash.

An analysis of the net bank-note circulation, as at the last balance day in June, is compiled by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand, and the figures are contained in the following table.

Last Balance Day in JuneReserve Bank Note Issue (Excluding Trading Bank Holdings)Total Reserve Bank Issue in CirculationTrading Banks' Notes Out-standingTotal Net Note Circulation
10s.£1£5£10£50
£(thousand)
19551,5379,54634,00410,2493,31658,65335159,004
19561,5869,42334,32510,6593,15259,14535059,495
19571,6119,48234,77611,3193,12460,31235060,662
19581,6999,43634,62011,4933,02860,27534960,624
19591,6969,71935,68111,5282,94561,56934861,917
19601,7479,84837,70512,0672,96064,32734864,675
19611,82510,42739,07512,0582,98466,36934766,716
19621,85710,29538,26911,5962,84464,86134765,208
19631,95610,59238,37811,5312,70265,16034665,506
1964*2,04310,75937,41110,6862,26663,16534663,511
19652,13710,97536,26110,2561,87061,49934661,845

POST OFFICE SAVINGS BANK: Establishment – The establishment of the Post Office Savings Bank was authorised by the Post Office Savings Bank Act 1865, but actual business did not commence until 3 February 1867, when branches were established at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin, and Hokitika. The present authority is contained in the Post Office Act 1959.

Branches – There are now 1,100 branches of the bank throughout New Zealand. Deposits may be made at any of these branches. A full demand withdrawal service is provided at 178 branches which have ledgers, and a limited demand service is provided at the remaining non-ledger offices.

Accounts Available – To meet the savings requirements of all sections of the community, the bank offers the following types of accounts: Ordinary Post Office Savings Bank; Special Purpose; Thrift Club; Home Lay-by; Investment; National Savings; School Savings Bank. Descriptions of the several types of accounts are given later under appropriate headings.

Deposits, etc. – Any sum of 1s. or more, may be deposited to ordinary, Thrift Club, Home Lay-by, and School Savings Bank accounts.

The conditions concerning deposits to Investment accounts and National Savings accounts are mentioned later.

During the year ended 31 March 1965, deposits to ordinary Savings Bank accounts, Special Purpose accounts, Thrift Club accounts, Home Lay-by accounts, and Investment accounts totalled £249,143,785 and withdrawals £241,113,001, which represented an increase in the value of deposits of £17,169,318 and an increase in the value of withdrawals of £28,899,370 over the previous year.

The number of deposits made was 9,375,839 and the number of withdrawals 5,943,963. The figures for the previous year were 8,897,171 and 5,388,452 respectively. The total number of accounts open increased by 33,565 to reach 2,068,154 and the total amount at credit of depositors' accounts at £385,521,244 was £17,704,117 greater than the previous year. Interest (including Investment account interest) credited to depositors for the year amounted to £10,953,958. The average amount at credit of each account was £186.

The following table covering the activities of the Post Office Savings Bank includes ordinary Savings Bank, Special Purpose, Thrift Club, Home Lay-by, Investment accounts, and National Savings Investment accounts, but does not include School Savings Bank accounts, which are referred to later.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of Accounts at End of MarchTotal Amount of DepositsInterestTotal Amount of Withdrawals*Excess of Deposits, Plus Interest, Over WithdrawalsTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of March

*From January 1958 includes interest paid out on investment accounts, to the Western Samoa Administration.

†£306,153 and 15,459 accounts transferred

 (000) £(thousand)   
19571,972139,5338,126132,92414,735297,066
19582,014155,8698,965145,60819,226316,293
19592,053147,0889,283153,7262,645318,937
19602,085163,1309,443155,52217,051335,988
19612,117187,30010,038175,04122,297358,285
19622,144191,67910,506191,83910,346368,326
19632,191204,56210,998198,59216,968385,293
19642,245235,79511,817221,47626,136411,429
19652,276252,74412,484250,30114,927426,356
19662,312253,28712,877260,3235,840432,197

The securities standing in the name of the Postmaster-General on account of the Post Office Savings Bank on 31 March 1965 represented a nominal value of £42,592,971. (This includes investments in respect of National Savings Account balances held by the Post Office Savings Bank.) A summary of the investments is as follows.

£(000)
Government stock255,099
State Advances Corporation stock168,554
Securities held in London2,260
Total£425,913

Post Office Savings Bank Accounts Classified by Amount Groups – The following is a classification of the balances in ordinary Savings Bank accounts, Special Purpose accounts, Thrift Club accounts, Home Lay-by accounts, and Investment accounts, shown by amount groups and percentage of accounts within each group.

Amount GroupAt 31 March 1963At 31 March 1964At 31 March 1965
Number of AccountsPercentage of TotalNumber of AccountsPercentage of TotalNumber of AccountsPercentage of Total
££     
Inoperative162,5718.25150,2807.39127,4706.13
Operative226,47211.49241,42411.87280,95013.51
1–9508,28025.78521,68725.64529,55225.47
10–49402,56520.42410,92420.20413,22019.88
50–99162,6038.25166,5268.19168,0728.09
100–199150,2837.62156,7267.70159,6117.68
200–29982,5444.1985,7374.2187,7594.22
300–39953,6022.7256,5432.7858,6882.82
400–49941,0612.0842,4942.0943,5072.09
300–59932,2341.6434,1211.6835,2811.70
600–69922,9091.1624,7281.2225,3131.22
700–79918,7020.9519,4180.9520,0620.96
800–89915,2360.7716,0750.7915,9480.77
900–99913,9810.7115,6770.7715,7730.76
1,000–1,19922,3501.1324,6161.2125,2801.22
1,200–1,39912,5540.6414,8840.7315,3410.74
1,400–1,5998,7850.4510,2670.5010,9860.53
1,600–1,7996,4090.337,2190.357,6390.37
1,800–1,9995,4920.286,3190.316,9920.34
2,000–2,4998,1660.4110,0220.4910,7470.52
2,500–2,9995,0590.266,1920.306,6810.32
3,000–3,9994,8150.246,0560.306,5320.31
4,000–4,9992,2580.123,1140.153,4270.16
5,000 and over2,4260.123,5400.184,1100.20
Total number of accounts1,971,357100.002,034,589100.002,078,941100.00

Withdrawal Services: Demand Withdrawals – When application is made at the ledger office where the account is held, a depositor may make a withdrawal on demand to the full extent of his account balance. Demand withdrawals may also be made at any other of the 1,100 Savings Bank offices, but the amount which may be obtained is limited. If the depositor's specimen signature is on file at the office of application he may withdraw on demand up to £100 in any period of seven days. Alternatively, if a specimen signature is not on file he may withdraw on demand up to £20 in any period of seven days, provided he can establish his identity. A depositor may have his specimen signature placed on file at any number of offices and because of this provision he may obtain funds without notice while travelling anywhere in New Zealand.

Other Means of Making Withdrawals – Either the postal or telegraph service may be used where the amount required is more than the limit authorised by the demand withdrawal system. Postal applications are forwarded to the office where the account is held and payment is made later at the accepting office. If desired the depositor can request that the amount be telegraphed to the accepting office. Alternatively, the application may be telegraphed both ways. No charge is made for telegraph withdrawals payable at Savings Bank offices within the same postal district as the ledger office. For withdrawals outside the postal district a charge of 1s. is made if the application is forwarded by post and the reply telegraphed. For telegraph service both ways a charge of 2s. is made.

Ordinary Savings Bank Accounts – These form the bulk of Post Office Savings Bank accounts. An account may be opened individually, jointly with another person, or as a trustee or beneficiary in a trust account. Clubs, societies, sports bodies, and any other non-mercantile body may also have these accounts and organisations of this type have been able to operate under a cheque system since 1 March 1959.

Special Purpose Accounts – Introduced on 1 October 1962, these accounts are intended for any person who desires to accumulate separate funds towards specific objectives. A depositor may have five different Special Purpose accounts in addition to any other Post Office Savings Bank accounts. Each Special Purpose account is subject to an interest-bearing limit of £500. The rate of interest is 3 per cent per year.

Thrift Club Accounts – These accounts are designed to meet the needs of salary and wage earners who wish to save something each pay day to provide for annual recurring charges. Thrift Club accounts may be opened by any group of persons. In most cases, employees have a nominated amount deducted from their salary or wages each pay day for crediting to a Thrift Club account in their own name. Where this system does not operate the persons may themselves appoint an agent to collect from members and make the deposits. A passbook is issued to each depositor who may operate on the account in the same way as an ordinary account.

At 31 March 1965 there were 165,275 accounts open, the amount at credit being £10,957,201.

Home Lay-by Accounts – These accounts were introduced on 1 July 1957. Their main feature is a suspensory free deposit of £5 for every £100 saved with a maximum of £50. These accounts may be operated on in the same way as ordinary accounts and they earn the same rates of interest, in addition to the suspensory free deposit. The free deposit does not become payable until evidence is furnished that the funds are being used for the purchase or building of a home for the depositor's own occupancy. The first free deposits under this system became payable on 1 July 1959.

At 31 March 1965 there were 2,437 accounts open, the amount at credit being £934,942.

Investment Accounts – These accounts were introduced on 1 October 1957. They are a type of fixed deposit and accounts may be opened by any person or any organisation, including business concerns. The minimum deposit is £100 and deposits above £100 must be in multiples of £10. Any number of deposits may be made, but they must not exceed £10,000 in the aggregate in any year commencing on 1 October. The minimum term of investment is one year and deposits not withdrawn are automatically reinvested. Withdrawals are permitted at any time, but if any are required in the first year one week's notice in writing is required except in the case of business concerns. The rates of interest, effective as from 1 October 1964, are as follows:

Interest runs from the date of deposit at 4 per cent per year on amounts that remain on deposit for the first and each subsequent 12-monthly period. If the deposit or any portion of it is withdrawn before the expiration of the first year or any subsequent 12-monthly period, special rates apply in respect of the amount withdrawn. These are:

On amounts withdrawn less than 12 months from the date of deposit: 2½ per cent per year is payable.

On amounts withdrawn before the expiration of the second or any subsequent 12 monthly period of deposit: 3 per cent per year is payable.

(On deposits made before 1 October 1964, interest on amounts withdrawn after two years from the date of deposit is computed at 4 per cent per year.)

On 31 March 1965,23,276 Investment accounts were open with a total credit balance of £36,880,929.

Estates – The Postmaster-General may pay deposits to a maximum of £500 from any type of account to the legal representative of a deceased depositor without requiring him to take out letters of administration or to prove the will. Where there is more than one type of account the aggregate balances must not exceed £500, except in the case of a National Savings account, for which a separate maximum of £500 is permitted. This provision; together with another whereby a depositor may nominate one or more persons to receive part or all of the amount at credit of an ordinary Savings Bank, Special Purpose, Thrift Club, or a Home Lay-by account after the depositor's death, enables the next-of-kin to obtain possession of perhaps much-needed funds without delay or cost.

School Savings Bank – The School Savings Bank scheme was introduced in 1934 with the object of encouraging thrift amongst young people. The aim of the scheme is to promote the habit of regular banking every week, so that upon commencing work the depositor will transfer his account to the Post Office Savings Bank and continue his weekly bankings out of his wages or salary.

Each depositor has a passbook, and the lodgement of deposits is made to teachers at the school, the cash and deposits slips being handed in later at the Post Office. Separate accounts for each depositor are held at the savings bank ledger office nearest to the school, and depositors may make withdrawals at their ledger office or by savings bank money order. Interest is payable at ordinary Post Office Savings Bank rates.

A table showing the transactions in School Savings Bank accounts during the last 11 years is appended.

Year Ended 31 DecemberNumber of Schools Operating at End of YearTotal Number of Deposit Transactions During YearTotal Amount of Deposits During YearTotal Number of Withdrawal Transactions During YearTotal Amount of Withdrawals During Year*Excess of Deposits Over WithdrawalsInterest CreditedTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year
*Includes amounts transferred to Post Office Savings Bank.
   £ ££££
19551,7491,423,153264,87427,448201,89062,98416,490759,226
19561,8321,482,049284,55530,265212,94571,61020,763851,600
19571,9831,966,880366,06832,282231,671134,39725,5011,011,499
19582,1022,258,474409,04238,625289,842119,20029,8771,160,575
19592,1362,407,448431,56049,814422,3399,22133,4791,203,276
19602,2022,627,329478,98549,106396,70682,27935,8311,321,385
19612,2352,709,065501,40849,403430,72770,68138,6511,430,717
19622,2552,763,552536,08651,629479,24756,83940,7561,528,312
19632,2802,793,329526,38356,458508,12818,25543,0721,589,639
19642,2943,009,350569,65759,792565,5734,08444,2741,637,997
19652,3173,129,185596,71658,521590,0916,62545,5611,690,183

On 31 December 1965 there were 291,666 School Savings Bank accounts open.

PRIVATE SAVINGS BANKS – The Private Savings Bank Act 1964 came into force on 1 October 1964. Under this Act the five trading banks all formed private savings banks. These savings banks may transact business only in premises ordinarily occupied and used by the parent bank. They may not operate in new Trustee Savings Bank areas until three years after the commencement of business of such banks, and also in the counties of Buller, Inangahua, Grey, and Westland until 1 October 1967; an exception to this is the Wellington area. In addition to ordinary deposits, these banks may accept investments similar to the trustee savings banks, by way of deposits in Home Lay-by, Investment accounts, Thrift Club, and Special Purpose accounts.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of Accounts at End of YearTotal Amount of Deposits During YearTotal Amount of Withdrawals During YearExcess of Deposits Over WithdrawalsInterest CreditedTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year
*From October 1964 to end of March year.
 No. £(thousand)   
1965*74,99134,6357,96826,6676026,727
1966192,17780,76845,16835,60078563,113

Private savings banks assets at 31 March 1965 included £1,055,572 invested in mortgages and £24,470,100 in New Zealand Government Securities out of the total asset figure of £27,949,597.

TRUSTEE SAVINGS BANKS – The trustee savings bank movement is generally regarded as having originated in Scotland in 1810. The movement spread quickly, and the first such New Zealand Bank was established in Wellington in 1846, 20 years before the New Zealand Post Office Savings Bank commenced business. By 1870 nine trustee banks were in existence, but four, namely Lyttelton, Wellington, Napier, and Nelson did not survive the turn of the century. The five remaining banks – Auckland (1847). New Plymouth (1850), Dunedin (1864), Southland (1864), and Hokitika (1866) – grew in strength and their activities became an important factor in New Zealand's economic structure.

The legislation dealing with trustee savings banks is contained chiefly in the Trustee Savings Banks Act 1948. By the Amendment Act in 1957 provision was made for the establishment of new trustee savings banks by Order in Council, and new savings banks have since been established at Hamilton, Christchurch, Hastings, Palmerston North, Wanganui, Tauranga, Timaru, and Wellington. Not less than 50 per cent of investments must be held in the form of Government stock, and a proportion of depositors' balances must be kept as cash in hand or on current account, namely 5 per cent up to £10 million, and 2½ per cent of the amount in excess of £10 million. Repayment of deposits is guaranteed by the State.

In addition to ordinary deposits, recent legislation empowers trustee savings banks to accept investments similarly to the Post Office Savings Bank, by way of deposits in Home Lay-by or Investment accounts. The maximum rates of interest payable on deposits are fixed by Order in Council. Maximum rates payable on these and other deposits are given later in this Section.

The Trustee Savings Banks (Areas of Operations) Order 1964 came into force on 1 October 1964. In the areas of the new Trustee Banks, private savings banks may not operate until three years after date of commencement of business. Included in these protected areas are also the counties of Buller, Inangahua, Grey, and Westland where private savings banks may not operate until 1 October 1967. In the Wellington Trustee Savings flank area, however, private savings banks are not restricted as to date of commencement. Under the Trustee Savings Bank Amendment Act 1964 the name of the New Plymouth Bank has been changed to Taranaki Savings Bank, Hokitika Bank to Westland Savings Bank, and Dunedin Bank to Otago Savings Bank. Other changes are Hawke's Bay to Hawke's Bay and Gisborne, and Manawatu to Manawatu-Wairarapa Savings Bank.

The following tables relate only to trustee savings banks.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of Accounts at End of YearTotal Amount of Deposits During YearTotal Amount of Withdrawals During YearExcess of Deposits Over WithdrawalsInterest CreditedTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year
 No.  £(thousand)  
1956406,45730,15029,7444061,23952,085
1957415,15034,17931,8092,3701,51455,969
1958426,69140,82336,2994,5241,71562,208
1959436,80139,92239,5573651,82364,396
1960455,40046,11941,7264,3931,92470,712
1961477,64756,61650,0716,5452,13879,396
1962501,74762,35758,4163,9412,36685,704
1963536,98175,41366,6918,7222,57997,005
1964588,124100,38486,62213,7622,983113,750
1965665,835131,066114,10116,9653,502134,217
1966775,339162,676147,34915,3274,193153,737

NOTE – This statement includes national savings investment accounts.

The following table shows the results of the transactions, inclusive of National Savings investment accounts, of each of the trustee savings banks during the 12 months ended 31 March 1965.

BankNumber of Accounts at End of YearTotal Amount of Deposits During YearTotal Amount of Withdrawals During YearExcess of Deposits Over WithdrawalsInterest CreditedTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year
 No.  £(thousand)  
Auckland385,21958,72455,4583,2661,91268,957
Waikato40,86811,0299,1681,8622459,402
Bay of Plenty6,3262,9321,1301,802191,820
Taranaki44,4067,0256,3746512749,798
Hawke's Bay and Gisborne9,5725,0063,2771,729613,368
Wanganui6,1522,1201,143977201,513
Manawatu-Wairarapa5,6862,2931,304989241,819
Wellington3,1298672875803584
Westland3,754510389121261,027
Canterbury29,25311,0107,9113,0991637,552
South Canterbury3,1641,058285773773
Otago76,5589,2128,80540837313,172
Southland51,74819,28018,57071038014,433
Totals665,835131,066114,10116,9653,502134,217

Following is a summary of trustee savings banks' assets at 31 March 1965. The total assets include an amount of £4,193,696 securing National Savings deposits, of which £4,132,762 is invested in New Zealand Government securities and £60,934 held in cash. Under the Trustee Savings Banks Act, however, National Savings deposits are not regarded as assets of the Trustee Savings Banks, and for this reason are shown separately.

BankMortgagesNew Zealand Government SecuritiesLocal Authority DebenturesCash in Hand and on Call at BankTotal Assets (Includes Other Assets but not National Savings Deposits)National Savings DepositsTotal Held Including National Savings Deposits
*Total assets include £3,922,810 fixed deposits.
£(thousand)
Auckland18,91139,4253,4391,02171,2532,34073,593
Waikato2,3565,9146741819,6069,606
Bay of Plenty151,6664141,8481,848
Taranaki -3,5655,286903199,90752110,428
Hawke's Bay and Gisborne3352,6971181223,4383,438
Wanganui21,37448501,5281,528
Manawatu-Wairarapa1,661341081,8841,884
Wellington1153526608608
Westland41351824401,1271,127
Canterbury1,7875,0002811987,8597,859
South Canterbury712248788788
Otago4,4326,58076640912,9561,10614,062
Southland2,9437,4413,03738114,96822615,194
Totals34,77078,80813,5762,868137,769*4,194141,963

SMALL SAVINGS – The following table shows the total amounts of transactions in small savings accounts, including accounts in the Post Office Savings Bank and trustee savings banks, also National Savings accounts, but excluding national savings bonds and School Savings Bank accounts. From 1965 private savings banks are included.

Year Ended 31 MarchTotal Amount of DepositsInterestTotal Amount of Withdrawals*Excess of Deposits Plus Interest Over WithdrawalsTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of March

*From January 1958 includes interest paid out on Investment accounts.

†Includes £306,000 transferred to Western Samoa.

£(thousand)
1956157,7597,868157,9357,692334,417
1957173,7119,640164,73318,619353,036
1958x196,69210,680181,90725,466378,501
1959x187,00911,105193,2834,832383,333
1960x209,24911,366197,24823,367406,701
1961x243,91612,176225,11130,980437,681
1962x254,03712,872250,25516,654454,029
1963x279,97513,578265,28428,269482,298
1964x336,17914,800308,09842,881525,179
1965x418,44516,046372,37062,121587,300
1966496,73117,855452,84061,746649,047

MONETARY POLICY AND SAVINGS – The main emphasis on credit restraint is directed to the limitation of bank credit but in August 1965 the Minister of Finance announced further measures to curb the level of spending in the community by further reducing the flow of credit to the private sector. Agreement had been reached with the larger trustee savings banks, the private savings banks and insurance companies, that during the succeeding 12 months they would increase the ratio of their purchases of Government securities to those of other assets. (In addition, certain groups of financial institutions which engage in financing hire purchase transactions or make credit available for extended periods, had agreed to take up, in quarterly instalments, Government securities equivalent to 7½ per cent of their new lending in the same period.)

STOCK AND STATION AGENCIES – Many of the existing stock and station agencies first commenced business as general merchants or retailers in the early days of the country's settlement. However, during the greater part of their history, their main financial operations have been in the supply of merchandise, machinery and implements and the provision of finance to the farming community. The companies have developed a specialised banking business involving the maintenance of current accounts for farmers, the acceptance of time deposits and the granting of secured and unsecured advances. It is a widespread practice for farmers to have current accounts with their stock and station agents to which the proceeds of the sale of livestock and produce are placed and farm and personal expenses charged. Any surplus may be left on current account or placed with the agents on fixed deposit. The unsecured advances by agents are equal to about 60 per cent of bank advances to farmers.

Financial data as at 30 June 1965 (with totals for previous years) are given in two tables of deposits, advances, etc., for stock and station agencies operating in New Zealand. The statistics refer to the whole of the companies' trading operations including, in some cases, activities additional to normal stock and station transactions, such as retail trading in consumer goods.

The deposit figures include only moneys received for an agreed term and rate of interest and exclude amounts secured by mortgage or debenture, and amounts in credit on current account. Secured advances to customers include those made on mortgage or chattel security. The figure for merchandise and commodity stocks includes all types of trading stock which are regarded as current assets, but excludes livestock, goods held on consignment, or motor vehicles used by the company.

Returns were collected from 27 agencies.

DEPOSITS HELD (ORIGINAL TERM)
Rate of InterestCall and Under 3 Months3 Months and Under 6 Months6 Months and Under 12 Months12 Months and Under 2 Years2 Years and OverTotals, 30 June 1965Totals, 30 June 1964
per cent£££££££
19,047
116,669116,669140,632
2290,95640080291,436363,486
3,285
92,132 14,000106,132174,507
3673,5524,0006,5925,98815,595705,727613,604
5,0007007,00012,70013,900
228,341191,21042,891128,36123,887614,690355,959
50,75010,6849,7083,02274,16490,467
41,985,1263,13679,562690,913290,0603,048,7971,485,842
4⅛5,2335,233
297,4132,46535,012334,89069,370
191,66222,01014,422497,512725,606550,865
39,36839,36833,840
5467,49630,05150,5862,640,4693,188,6022,378,201
32,643120,159152,80240,854
521,920521,920313,648
10,872246,877257,74991,533
65,59327,05932,65226,721
808808
Totals, 19654,432,333198,746196,790928,0154,474,06110,229,9456,755,761
Totals, 19642,425,99281,905121,760658,7863,467,3186,755,761
Totals, 19632,372,06692,15873,355567,2833,087,9746,192,836

Deposits held at 30 June 1965 showed an increase of £3.5 million, or 51.4 per cent, on those at 30 June 1964. Deposits at call or under three months comprised 38.3 per cent of total deposits at 30 June 1963, 35.9 per cent at 30 June 1964, and 43.3 per cent at 30 June 1965. At the same dates deposits for terms of two years or more comprised 49.9 per cent, 51.3 per cent, and 43.7 per cent respectively of total deposits.

The downward movement in the proportion of deposits at the lowest rates of interest continued during the latest two years.

Interest Rates PaidProportion of Total Deposits on Which Interest Paid
At 30 June 1963At 30 June 1964At 30 June 1965
 Per CentPer CentPer Cent
Under 3 per cent11.610.25.0
3 per cent and under 5 per cent52.147.654.4
5 per cent and over36.342.240.6
 100.0100.0100.0

A summary of the liquid position of stock and station agencies is given below.

Item19641965
MarJunSepDecMarJunSepDec
£(thousand)
Deposits held6,1536,7568,6269,3158,83010,23011,68012,259
Customers' credit balances on current account19,11318,72213,93516,44418,98218,55914,07215,827
Advances to customers–
(a) On current account (unsecured)26,27522,48727,27128,91433,53831,04134,92035,439
(b) Other advances (secured)16,87317,52320,39719,11319,28419,51323,34424,132

The following table summarises the financial statements of stock and station agents.

ItemAt 30 June
19611962196319641965
£(thousand)
Customers' credit balances on current account15,43214,06816,86618,72218,559
Advances to customers–
(a) On current account (unsecured)19,55017,68020,94922,48731,041
(b) Other advances (secured)20,42022,37817,34517,52319,513
Investments–
(a) Government securities2,2061,8091,8402,2602,729
(b) Fixed deposits8756023,0724,427465
(c) Other investments3,2485,2576,6643,6624,580
Cash balances (in hand and at bank)1,2546422,0172,1042,001
Bank overdraft outstanding  1,8893,3957,016
Merchandise and commodity stocks13,21413,81813,21515,20216,950

Total investments held at 30 June 1965 showed a decrease of £2.6 million from the figure for 30 June 1964. Investment in Government securities showed an increase of £0.5 million over the previous year, with fixed deposits decreasing by £4.0 million, and other investments increasing by £0.9 million. Merchandise and commodity stocks increased by £1.7 million.

At 30 June 1965 customers' credit balances were slightly less than a year earlier, while advances to customers showed an increase of £10.5 million.

DEPOSITS WITH COMPANIES, ETC. – A summary of deposits with societies, finance companies, firms, and businesses as at 31 March 1965 (with totals for the previous year) is now given. The figures refer to interest-bearing deposits held for an agreed term, and exclude moneys received on mortgage or debenture security, or in the course of a mercantile current account. The figures of deposits with stock and station agents, given previously, are not included in the following table.

For this survey the coverage is believed to include nearly all companies, etc. accepting deposit moneys as defined.

Rate of Interest per Annum (Per Cent)Call and Under 3 Months3 Months and Under 6 Months6 Months and Under 12 Months12 Months and Under 2 Years2 Years and OverTotals
 ££££££
450,66950,669
1348348
42,10742,107
223,5458023,625
90,5224,5007,850102,872
2⅝10,00010,000
163,919163,919
2⅞91,00091,000
37,536,333125,670429,9353,9641,3898,097,291
3⅛743,0501008001,500745,450
2,778,272104,0502,1007509,0002,894,172
3⅜1,276,500443,50827,00010,0001,757,008
1,767,668428,427122,873116,31612,8372,448,121
3⅝292,61785,3009,500387,417
1,871,403900248,6596,0472,127,009
3⅞61,80061,800
410,998,901808,84656,765961,410278,48113,104,403
4⅛80,00080,000
16,07586,769330,059399,480116,078948,461
4⅜27,57427,574
184,732224,6002,000115,4181,547,5122,074,262
4⅝17,6242,05040020,074
1,368900294,20018,592241,309556,369
4⅞10,00012,99722,997
5727,05786,207207,682179,4858,970,55010,170,981
5⅛93,82193,821
18,7758,95042,78039,6385,818,9375,929,080
5⅜168,044168,044
1,507,42813,200796,9242,169,8244,487,376
5⅝21,21021,210
472,901104,7006,450477,1441,061,195
61,299,554207,621102,873331,3811,118,9263,060,355
3,000117,344120,344
154,40020,8088,978486,414670,600
26,92420,20147,125
7334,825130,294106,458141,007342,4171,055,001
11,80011,800
27,2228,2506,70015,50542,401100,078
34,91034,910
8239,380159,90033,175112,776196,675741,906
11,21011,210
9504,5504,600
1060,0998,59369,42815,25451,989205,363
124,4812,6767,157
12½320320
132,0002,000
1514,6051,00022,35437,959
Totals, Mar 196533,002,3643,045,2932,119,9873,316,47222,395,26763,879,383
Totals, Mar 196428,137,6503,723,5721,656,1731,772,06617,754,67753,044,138
Totals, Mar 196321,881,0591,263,9531,414,8831,297,09115,611,82241,468,808

In the preceding table the latest figures are not strictly comparable with those published for earlier years owing to the extension of coverage through new companies, etc., being added each year, The short-term money market was responsible for £4.9 million of the £11.5 million increase in 1964, and £3.1 million of the £10–8 million increase in 1965. The Reserve Bank has five approved dealers in this short-term money market and the aggregate deposits of these dealers as at 31 March 1965 were £24.2 million.

However, the following summary table showing interest-bearing deposits held as at 31 March in the three latest years relates only to those companies in the 1963 collection from which statistics were obtained again, and can be used for purposes of comparability.

Period of DepositAmount as at 31 March
196319641965
£(000)   
Call and under 3 months21,88127,67831,751
3 months and under 6 months1,2643,5532,566
6 months and under 12 months1,4151,5871,653
12 months and under 2 years1,2971,6992,089
2 years and over15,61217,71021,095
Totals41,46952,22659,154

Interest rates paid, and periods of deposits, are shown in the following tables.

Interest Rates PaidProportion of Total Deposits at 31 March
196319641965
  Per Cent 
Under 3 per cent1.00.50.8
3 per cent and under 5 per cent60.564.955.3
5 per cent and over38.534.643.9
Totals100.0100.0100.0
Term of DepositProportion of Total Deposits at 31 March
196319641965
  Per Cent 
Call and under 3 months52.853.151.7
3 months and under 6 months3.17.04.8
6 months and under 12 months3.43.13.3
12 months and under 2 years3.13.35.2
2 years and over37.633.535.0
Totals100.0100.0100.0

SUMMARY OF BANK DEPOSITS – Totals as at the end of March 1965 for all classes of bank deposits (other than Government deposits and trading bank deposits with the Reserve Bank) are shown in the following summary. It should be noted also that other classes of deposits exist, e.g., the Common Fund of the Public Trust Office, deposits with building and investment societies, and with trading companies.

£(000)
*Includes approximately £1,500,000 of ordinary deposits from trustee savings banks.
Deposits with Reserve Bank (excluding Government and trading banks' deposits)3,601
Deposits with trading banks (excluding Government)361,620*
Deposits with Post Office Savings Bank385,729
Deposits with school savings bank accounts1,638
Deposits with trustee savings banks130,116
Deposits in National Savings accounts45,302
Deposits in Private Savings Banks26,728
Total954,734
Per head of population£366

VOLUME OF MONEY IN CIRCULATION – The amount of money in circulation in the form of coin, notes, and demand deposits of the Reserve Bank and of the trading banks as at the last balance day in January is shown in the following table.

Nature of Money195819591960196119621963196419651966

*Government and other demand deposits at Reserve Bank, excluding trading banks' balances at Reserve Bank.

†Trading banks' total demand liabilities in New Zealand.

(million)
Coin (estimated)4.64.74.95.25.45.65.86.27.9
Notes held by public62.262.064.367.666.566.464.563.762.9
Demand deposits at–
Reserve Bank*10.310.912.111.521.114.616.413.413.4
Trading banks252.0231.2261.3296.3279.9289.4308.1326.7315.8
Totals329.1308.8342.7380.6372.9376.0394.8410.1400.0
Change during year–0.7–20.3+33.9+37.9–7.6+3.1+18.9+15.2–10.0

The cumulative effect of the changes in the volume of money during the last 10 years to January 1966 is contained in the following summary.

£(m)

*Government and other demand deposits at Reserve Bank, excluding trading banks' balances at Reserve Bank.

†Trading banks' total demand liabilities in New Zealand.

Coin estimated+3.6
Notes held by public–3.4
Demand deposits at–
Reserve Bank*+1.4
Trading Banks+73.5
Total+81.9

OVERDRAFT RATES – The maximum permitted average interest rate on bank overdrafts, which had been 5.84 per cent since June 1962, was raised to 6.0 per cent on 31 August 1965.

DISCOUNT RATE – In effect, the Reserve Bank's discount rate is the minimum rate at which trading banks may borrow from the Bank if they need to do so in order to maintain the statutory minimum balances which they are required to deposit with the Bank, and the rate at which the Bank lends to short-term money market dealers.

So far the Reserve Bank's discount rate has applied mainly to transactions with the trading banks and the short-term money market dealers. The discount rate therefore is mainly used as a supplement to the reserve ratio system as an aid to regulating bank credit. For when a trading bank is short of cash – that is, when its balance at the Reserve Bank is approaching or below statutory minimum – it may borrow from another bank either in New Zealand or London, or it may sell sterling to the Reserve Bank. The most likely and normal procedure, however, is to borrow from the Reserve Bank. For this money it pays a rate of interest related to the bank's discount rate. If the trading banks have a safe margin of free cash there would be no need for them to borrow from the Reserve Bank and the discount rate would then be a formality (though it has some psychological impact); but when this margin is small the discount rate acquires a much greater significance.

The discount rate does not apply to advances to the State and to marketing organisations, these being made at 1 per cent from 22 February 1946. Advances to the State may be in the form of Treasury bills, overdrafts, or 1 per cent Government stock. During the financial year 1959–60 the Bank's holdings of Treasury bills were exchanged for 1 per cent stock and short-term borrowing is now by overdraft or Treasury bills and longer-term borrowing by 1 per cent stock.

DEPOSIT AND INTEREST RATES: Trading Banks – The following is a schedule (since June 1912) of the rates paid by the Associated Banks in New Zealand for moneys lodged on fixed deposit.

Date Operative From3 Months and Under 6 Months6 Months and Under 12 Months12 Months and Under 24 Months24 Months and Upwards
Per Cent
1 June 191224
20 January 192134
20 June 19214
11 December 19264
9 May 192745
9 July 19284
1 February 19305
22 April 193045
1 August 19314
1 June 193234
2 December 19323
11 July 193323
5 July 19342
2 November 1934
18 September 1940¾
17 July 1941¾2
16 February 1956
14 June 195623
1 October 19572

On 1 July 1965 the following rates were adopted: 30–180 days, 1½ per cent; 7–9 months, 2¾ per cent; 10–23 months, 3¼ per cent; 24 months and over, 3½ per cent. The following rates have been paid since 21 June 1966: 30–180 days, 3 per cent; six months and under 12 months, 3½ per cent; 12 months and under 24 months, 4 per cent; 24 months and over 4¼ per cent. As previously variations in these rates and terms may be negotiated on deposits in excess of £10,000.

Post Office Savings Bank – The Post Office Savings Bank pays interest on all deposits. The present rates on ordinary, Thrift Club, Home Lay-by, and School Savings Bank deposits are 3 per cent per year on deposits of up to £10,000. For Special Purpose accounts the rate is 3 per cent per year on balances up to £500 in each of the five accounts permitted.

Interest is calculated on each complete £1 at credit for a calendar month subject to the following provisions:

Deposits made on the 1st, 2nd, or 3rd of a month bear interest for that month, but if the Post Office Savings Bank is closed on all of those three days, deposits made on the first business day bear interest for that month.

Withdrawals: No deduction of interest for the current month is made for amounts withdrawn on the last business day of that month. When a deposit and a withdrawal are made on the same day the deposit is deemed to precede the withdrawal.

The rate of interest on National Savings accounts is 3½ per cent per year but if withdrawals are made before maturity date of the deposits, interest on the amount withdrawn is credited at Savings Bank rates.

The rates of interest on Investment accounts are shown in the description of these accounts on page 842.

Following is a table of interest rates payable in respect of Post Office Savings Bank deposits since 1921.

Date Operative FromAmount of Deposit
£1–£300£301–£500£501–£1,000£1,001–£2,000£ 2,001–£5,000£5,001–£7,500£7,501–£ 10,000
Per Cent
1 January 192144NilNil
1 April 192844NilNilNil
1 August 1931NilNilNil
1 April 19333333NilNilNil
1 August 1933333NilNilNil
1 August 193433NilNilNil
I August 19413322NilNilNil
1 June 194222NilNilNil
1 September 195222NilNil
1 May 1956333NilNil
1 August 1957333Nil
I August 1959333
1 August 19623333333

Trustee Savings Banks – From 1 May 1956 the allowable maximum rate on all deposits was increased to 3 per cent on amounts up to £750, this limit being raised to £1,000 from 26 October 1956. A rate of 2½ per cent was payable between £1,001 and £2,000 but this was raised to 3 per cent as from 1 August 1962. On deposits in investment accounts the rate is 2½ per cent for periods less than 12 months, 4 per cent for each complete period of 12 months with 3 per cent payable on deposits withdrawn during the year after the first year.

Private Savings Banks – The rate of interest payable on deposits in private savings banks is 3 per cent a year up to £2,000. This applies to the savings banks operated by trading banks from 1 October 1964. On deposits in investment accounts the rate is 2½ per cent for periods less than 12 months, 4 per cent for each complete period of 12 months with 3 per cent payable on deposits withdrawn during the year after the first year.

Company, etc., Deposits – Since 5 July 1962 there has been no control on interest rates payable on deposits held by stock and station agents, trading companies, and building and investment societies.

Other Deposits and Interest Rates – References to rates of interest on mortgages will be found in Section 30A (Mortgages), while interest on Government debt is referred to in Section 26c (State Indebtedness), interest on local authority debt in Section 27 (Local Government Finance), and interest on the Common Fund of the Public Trust Office in Section 40.

COINAGE AND CURRENCY: New Zealand Coin – Under the Coinage Act 1933 the Minister of Finance arranges for the issue of silver or cupro-nickel and bronze coins. Distinctive New Zealand silver coinage first came into circulation in 1933 and New Zealand bronze coins in December 1939. In 1947 cupro-nickel coins were issued in place of silver coins.

Up to 31 December 1965 New Zealand coins of a total face value of £12,718,000 had been minted by the Royal Mint in London. Statistics of the face values of the various denominations of coin minted to 31 December 1965 and the value of New Zealand coin in circulation (i.e., the value of total imports, less the amounts withdrawn or held by the Reserve Bank or the trading banks), at 31 December 1965, were as follows. At that time half-crowns were being withdrawn preparatory to the changeover to decimal currency.

CoinTotal Minted to 31 December 1965In Circulation
 £(000) 
Crown113113
Half-crown2,700854
Florin4,4632,581
Shilling1,5831,198
Sixpence1,5831,233
Threepence1,6121,386
Penny574498
Halfpenny9286

Decimal Currency – Under the Decimal Currency Act 1964 a system of decimal currency is to be introduced in New Zealand on 10 July 1967 with the dollar as the monetary unit. The dollar will be equivalent to the present 10s. The equivalent in decimal currency of the shilling will be 10 cents. There will be coins for 50 cents, 20 cents, 10 cents, 5 cents, 2 cents, and 1 cent and a commemorative one dollar, and Reserve Bank notes for one, two, five, ten, twenty, and 100 dollars. During a transitional period from 10 July 1967 both old and new currencies will be in circulation.

A Decimal Currency Board was set up on 11 May 1964. Conversion of office machines will be met in part by the Government. Savings will follow in accounting and administration work and in the teaching of arithmetic to school children.

In the following conversion table the equivalents in cents are shown for shillings and pence from 1d. to 9s. 11d.

 0d.1d.2d.3d.4d.5d.6d.7d.8d.9d.10d.11d.
0012234567889
1s.101112121314151617181819
2s.202122222324252627282829
3s.303132323334353637383839
4s.404142424344454647484849
5s.505152525354555657585859
6s.606162626364656667686869
7s.707172727374757677787879
8s.808182828384858687888889
9s.909192929394959697989899

Restrictions on Export of Currency – Under the Exchange Control Regulations 1965 the taking or sending of money from New Zealand is forbidden except with the consent of the Minister of Finance. The Exchange Control Exemption Notice 1965. Amendment No. 2, restricts the amount of New Zealand money taken out by travellers to £5 (which may be in notes of £1 or 10s. or in coin up to £2). The export of any other notes or coin of any country requires specific consent.

Legal Tender and Issue of Notes – The Coinage Act 1933 provides that a tender or payment of money, if made in New Zealand coins of current weight and not called in, shall be a legal tender to the following extent: Gold, to any amount; Silver and cupro-nickel for amounts not exceeding £2; Bronze for amounts not exceeding 1s.

Under the Decimal Currency Act 1964, dollar coins will be legal tender for any amount, coins of 5, 10, 20, and 50 cents for an amount up to 5 dollars, and coins of 1 and 2 cents for an amount up to 20 cents.

Since 1 August 1934 the Reserve Bank has had the sole right to issue bank notes in New Zealand; and thereupon the authority of every other bank to issue or reissue bank notes was terminated. Reserve Bank notes are constituted legal tender up to any amount. The rate of exchange for overseas transactions is fixed by the Bank, subject to a right of the Minister of Finance, after consultation with the Governor, to determine the relationship with sterling.

The present issue of notes consists of the following denominations: 10s., £1, £5, £10, and £50. Notes are issued solely in response to the demands of the public. In assessing likely requirements there are seasonal factors to be considered, as well as basic economic conditions, such as national income, the levels of salaries and wages, changes in price levels generally, and in the total volume of money. In addition, methods and frequency of payments affect the amount to be issued.

Government postal notes (issued in 39 denominations of from 1s. to £2) sometimes enjoy a certain length of life in the form of currency.

EXCHANGE RATES – The significance of the exchange rate in the case of New Zealand depends chiefly upon the country's position in regard to overseas trade and to overseas borrowings. The course of development of New Zealand has not reached a stage where the country is fully self-contained, and the external trade per head is greater than that of most countries of the world. Most of this external trade is with the United Kingdom, while the function of London as an international clearing house is also of importance in this connection. New Zealand's borrowings from the London financial market as noted elsewhere (see State Indebtedness) require considerable annual payments in London. New Zealand is a member of the International Monetary Fund, and as such is required to maintain buying and selling rates for exchange transactions in its currency within one per cent on either side of its established par value. The par value may be changed, i.e., the exchange rate altered, with the approval of the International Monetary Fund; this must be given if the proposed change does not exceed 10 per cent, or if a “fundamental disquilibrium” exists in the country's balance of payments.

The Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act 1964 provides that any appreciation or depreciation of the assets of the Reserve Bank (expressed in the currency of New Zealand) owing to any alteration that may be made in the exchange rate, shall be credited to or be borne by the Consolidated Revenue Account. In this respect, as already noted, the Consolidated Fund bore those losses incurred as a result of the 1948 adjustment of the exchange rate.

New Zealand and Sterling Exchange – The relationship of New Zealand currency to sterling gained added significance from December 1929. Prior to that date the New Zealand currency was at virtual parity with British currency, only slight deviations occurring from time to time, but then commenced to depreciate gradually, reaching, in January of 1931, a level of approximately £110 New Zealand = £100 London for telegraphic transfers. At that level it remained fairly stationary until January 1933, when as a result of Government intervention it was abruptly depreciated to a further degree. The relationship existing from 20 January 1933 until the establishment of the Reserve Bank of New Zealand on 1 August 1934, was £125 (selling) and £124 10s. (buying) New Zealand = £100 London for telegraphic transfers.

From 1 August 1934 Reserve Bank quotations for £100 sterling for immediate delivery in London were: buying rate, £124; selling rate, £125. It was intimated that the policy of the Bank would aim at retaining these rates unchanged for a long period unless there occurred marked changes in existing conditions. While prepared to fulfil its statutory obligations, the Reserve Bank did not desire to compete for exchange business, provided adequate facilities were available elsewhere.

Following the statement of the Reserve Bank's policy, the trading banks adopted as from 1 August 1934 a scale of rates representing a reduction of 10s. per £100 on the rates ruling from 20 January 1933 to 31 July 1934. The rates were slightly changed on 21 October 1938, and further changes were made in the selling rate as from 1 December 1943 and in the buying rate as from 6 November 1940. During the year 1945–46 the Reserve Bank agreed to certain alterations in the trading banks' on-demand and usance rates.

The position was materially altered as from 20 August 1948, following the announcement by the Government on the previous night of the appreciation of New Zealand currency to parity with sterling. The Reserve Bank quotations from 20 August 1948 for £100 sterling for immediate delivery in London were: buying rate, £100; selling rate, £101. Consequential adjustments to the scale of rates of trading banks in New Zealand were also made. The quotations current for New Zealand on London at the end of March 1966 are given in the following table. On-demand and usance buying rates change with changes in the Bank of England discount rate.

CategoryBuying (on Basis of £(Stg.)100)Selling (on Basis of £(Stg.)100)
Telegraphic transfers (cable)£(N.Z.) 1007s.6d.£(N.Z.) 1010s.0d.
Sterling notes£(N.Z.) 9710s.3d.£(N.Z.) 1010s.0d.
 Air MailSea MailAir and Sea Mail 
Bills, cheques, and drafts payable on demand£(N.Z.) 99 17s.6d.£(N.Z.) 99 5s.0d.£(N.Z.) 101 0s. 0d. 
Bills or drafts 3 days sight£(N.Z.) 99 15s.6d.£(N.Z.) 99 3s.0d.No quotation 
Bills or drafts 30 days sight£(N.Z.) 99 6s.6d.£(N.Z.) 98 14s.0d.£(N.Z.) 100 19s. 3d. 
Bills or drafts 60 days sight£(N.Z.) 98 16s.9d.£(N.Z.) 98 4s.3d.£(N.Z.) 100 18s. 6d. 
Bills or drafts 90 days sight£(N.Z.) 98 16s.9d.£(N.Z.) 97 14s.3d.£(N.Z.) 100 17s. 6d. 
Bills or drafts 120 days sight£(N.Z.) 97 17s.0d.£(N.Z.) 97 4s.6d.No quotation 

On the occasion of the devaluation of sterling in terms of gold and the United States of America dollar in September 1949 it was decided that New Zealand should maintain the value of its currency at parity with sterling.

As most of the export credits in normal times are utilised for financing imports it is advisable to note that the full exchange rate is not operative in respect of dutiable goods. This arises from the fact that, although Customs duties are assessed in sterling, payment of Customs duties is accepted in New Zealand currency without addition of exchange.

New Zealand Exchange Rates with Other Currencies – The change in the sterling-dollar parity was followed by a change in the dollar value of a large number of currencies. Some countries maintained the sterling value of their currencies, others maintained the dollar value, and others again altered the exchange value of their currencies in relation to both sterling and the United States of America dollar. In the latter cases there was a consequent alteration in the rate at which New Zealand currency was exchangeable for the currency of the country concerned.

The following table shows exchange rates (since 17 December 1951 the exchange rates have been free to fluctuate within certain limits) for telegraphic transfers quoted by the New Zealand trading banks for various currencies.

New Zealand onAt 29 March 1965At 29 March 1966
BuyingSellingBuyingSelling
United States of America (dollars per £(N.z.))2.78752.75602.78852.7570
Canada (dollars per £(N.Z.))3.01222.97373.00282.9644
France (francs per £(N.Z.))13.7413.4513.7413.45
Belgium (francs per £(N.Z.))139.10136.26139.60136.60
Switzerland (francs per £(N.Z.))12.1911.9312.1711.91
Pakistan (N.Z. pence per rupee)13.40613.08013.40613.080

The rates applicable for telegraphic transfer to Australia from 14 February 1966 are $A2.4908 buying and $A2.4800 selling per £(N.Z.).

OVERSEAS RESERVES – The trading banks are required to supply returns to the Reserve Bank at monthly intervals, showing among other things overseas assets held and liabilities incurred on account of New Zealand business.

The figures for net overseas assets in the following table include, in addition to sterling exchange, the Reserve Bank holdings of foreign exchange and overseas investments, less its liabilities in other currencies.

As atOverseas Assets and Liabilities of Banks (On Account of New Zealand Business only)Treasury-held Overseas Securities
Trading Banks'Overseas AssetsReserve Bank's Overseas AssetsGross Overseas AssetsOverseas Liabilities ofNet Overseas Assets of Banks
Short-term*InvestmentsTrading BanksReserve Bank

*Current accounts and short-term bills.

†After 31 March 1964 excludes overseas securities held by Earthquake and War Damage Fund, as the fund is now outside the Public Account these securities were valued at £6.2 million at the time of their exclusion.

‡From April 1965 an equal amount of assets and liabilities not attributable to New-Zealand business has been deleted from both gross assets and liabilities. The net figures are, however, still comparable with earlier figures.

£N.Z.(million)
End of June
195531.354.323.6109.25.40.1103.6...
195625.651.728.3105.65.999.7...
11,95735.355.028.2118.65.5113.1...
195825.022.714.562.29.352.927.6
195929.962.814.1106.96.10.1100.729.9
196030.867.126.9124.96.00.2118.745.5
196128.113.432.273.711.50.262.040.1
196226.831.623.982.28.70.173.433.7
196330.551.821.5103.88.00.195.730.3
196433.652.025.1110.79.50.1101.132.5
196522.140.224.586.86.40.180.434.0
End of December
195521.128.323.472.78.10.164.5...
195625.129.128.782.96.10.276.5...
195720.511.226.157.712.245.5...
195816.640.714.171.48.97.455.129.5
195930.851.014.296.08.587.640.9
196022.019.131.772.76.766.040.7
196123.414.719.157.27.90.249.121.6
196220.831.417.469.78.00.161.634.3
196328.915.924.268.98.560.431.0
196425.027.920.373.39.20.263.933.2
196521.911.523.356.75.20.251.327.4

Largely on account of the greater volume of imports there was a marked fall in overseas assets in 1955, and the same factor, associated with reduced export prices for dairy produce, caused a further fall in the latter part of 1957, the December 1957 figure being the lowest December figure since 1942.

The overseas assets were supplemented in 1958 by Government borrowing overseas. The volume of imports was reduced by over 3 per cent at prices comparable with 1957, whilst the volume of exports increased by 6 per cent but at prices 15 per cent lower than in 1957. There was thus a deterioration of 15 per cent in New Zealand's terms of trade. A substantial improvement in the terms of trade occurred in 1959, as well as another significant increase in the volume of exports. There was also a marked fall in the volume of imports as a result of import control and reduced domestic demand. These factors were the main causes of a 73 per cent rise in the overseas assets of the banking system. The rise would have been greater had not the Government repaid £3.6 million in respect of one of the short-term loans raised in 1958, and invested £11.9 million (net) overseas. In 1960 higher payments for private imports and a slight decrease in export receipts resulted in overseas assets dropping from £88 million at the end of 1959 to £66 million at the end of 1960. This pattern was repeated in 1961 and overseas assets dropped to £49 million by the end of 1961. The controlled reduction of private imports and an increase in export receipts led to a recovery to £61.6 million by the end of 1962 The level had receded a little to £60.4 million at the end of 1963. The increase of £36.6 million in export receipts in 1964 was greater than the combined increase in payments for imports and in the net deficit on invisible transactions. Thus despite a lower level of capital inflow the net overseas assets of the banking system rose by £3.5 million to £63.9 million. In 1965 export receipts fell by £11.3 million, mainly as a result of a fall in wool prices, payments for imports continued to rise, and there was a further increase in the net deficit on invisible transactions. Most of the resultant current account deficit of £48.0 million was financed by an inflow of official capital, including the first drawing of £22.3 million from the International Monetary Fund, and, in addition there was a reduction of £12.6 million in the net overseas assets.

Treasury also holds overseas securities, which at the end of June were as follows: 1958, £27,599,000; 1959, £29,896,000; 1960, £45,463,000; 1961, £40,130,000; 1962, £33,678,000; 1963, £30,325,000; 1964, £32,500,000; 1965, £34,000,000.

The following diagram shows the overseas reserves, the first portion showing the figures as at the end of December and the second portion those as at the end of June in each year quoted.

OVERSEAS EXCHANGE TRANSACTIONS – Statistics of overseas exchange transactions include transactions both through the banking system and through the Government's overseas accounts. A full classification of overseas exchange transactions for the two latest calendar years is now given.

OVERSEAS EXCHANGE TRANSACTIONS
Item19641965
U.KOther CountriesTotalU.K.Other CountriesTotal
£N.Z.(thousand)
Exports—  Receipts     
Butter52,6693,70356,37249,8216,08755,909    
Cheese19,8923,10822,99919,2393,72622,965    
Meat63,65440,256103,91071,87836,603103,482    
Wool38,10096,986135,08627,55683,926111,482    
Other19,29855,37274,66920,75563,11483,869    
Totals, export receipts193,612199,424393,036189,250193,457382,706    
Cook Island Exports202012930    
Transport3,5852,3115,8953,6004,0607,660    
Insurance1,0974691,5668377101,547    
Travel (excluding fares)1,5104,3455,8551,6615,0066,667    
International investment income—    
Interest and dividends4,3481,2155,5634,7351,2165,952    
Other investment income2605347947036861,388    
New Zealand Government receipts and expenditure by other Governments in New Zealand8552,5763,4311,0501,6542,704    
Miscellaneous—    
Commissions, royalties4745521,0261,1401,1622,302    
Expenses of business firms4608961,3563927951,186    
Personal receipts, legacies and immigrants' transfers6,7204,22110,9417,0874,40111,488    
Other current transactions6199351,5535078431,349    
Totals, current213,540217,498431,037210,963214,019424,981    
Capital transfers—    
Private6,0309,42015,4515,4905,79011,280    
Government20,55348421,03729,85417,10146,955    
I.M.F. drawing22,29522,295    
Total, capital26,5839,90536,48735,34445,18680,530    
Grand totals, receipts240,123227,402467,525246,307259,204505,511    
Current items—   Payments     
Imports-     
Private152,561143,113295,674165,672156,248321,92     
Government14,13416,71230,84620,83115,32936,160     
Totals, import payments166,696159,825326,521186,503171,577358,079     
Cook Islands Imports2914117050190240     
Transport16,5952,10718,70117,5232,32819,851     
Insurance—     
Premiums4499554361475688     
Claims5311216655126181     
Other transfers2,5692682,8372,4705262,996     
Travel (excluding fares)7,2329,78617,0198,17012,02920,199     
International investment income—     
Interest and dividends4,8546,21211,0657,0106,83313,843     
Other investment income2,0681,9303,9981,3301,2242,554     
Government interest6,1381,1127,2506,3571,4317,788     
Local authority interest829     
Government expenditure overseas3,5847,58911,4734,1747,89812,071     
Miscellaneous—     
Commissions, royalties, and rebates1,8273,0694,8961,6902,7924,483     
Expenses of business firms5,0703,2728,3425,1843,5338,717     
Film hire and entertainment1931,0911,2841171,1561,273     
Religious and charitable5051,3001,8057101,6672,377     
Personal remittances, legacies, and emigrant's transfers3,4244,8028,2264,2706,45510,725     
Transfers by temporary residents1,4252,2073,6321,7272,9984,725     
Other current transactions6351,5122,1475801,5972,177     
Totals, current223,654206,431430,084248,535224,432472,967     
Capital transfers     
Private3,1487,13410,2835,0458,32713,373     
Government20,4113,62324,03429,2832,09431,377     
Local authority150150     
Totals, capital23,70910,75734,46734,32810,42244,750     
Grand totals, payments247,363217,188464,551282,864234,854517,717     
Surplus of receipts over payments–7,240+10,214+2,974–36,557+24,350–12,207     
NOTE– Minus sign (−) denotes a deficit.     

The next table gives overseas exchange transactions in summary form for a number of June years, which fit more closely to the farm-production export season than do calendar years. Information for calendar years over a similar period is in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

ItemYear Ended 30 June
196019611962196319641965
* Includes local authority debt repayment.
£N.Z.(million)
Exports–  Receipts     
Butter59.940.343.351.756.555.5    
Cheese19.218.319.919.322.622.1    
Meat74.782.678.893.099.2106.5    
Wool111.5100.0100.4114.4138.6108.7    
Other55.952.851.457.469.779.4    
Total exports321.1294.1293.7335.9386.7372.1    
Other current receipts28.831.330.030.335.939.9    
Total current receipts349.8325.3323.8366.2422.6412.0    
Capital receipts–    
Government–    
Reducing assets0.19.021.65.86.91.6    
Increasing liabilities8.126.79.615.38.0    
Private9.69.512.08.412.414.2    
Total capital receipts9.726.560.323.834.523.8    
Total receipts359.5351.9384.1390.0457.0435.8    
Imports–   Payments     
Government22.425.524.425.529.232.8     
Private227.2287.5233.9247.3293.2297.9     
Total imports249.6313.1258.3272.8322.4330.7     
Other current payments     
Government16.116.117.917.519.920.0     
Private54.663.266.170.278.388.4     
Total current payments320.3392.3342.4360.6420.6439.1     
Capital payments–     
Government–     
Increasing assets16.23.817.42.715.23.7     
Reducing liabilities4.06.911.50.89.21.9     
Private*4.06.45.85.07.613.3     
Total capital payments24.217.134.88.432.018.9     
Total payments344.5409.5377.1369.0452.6458.0     
Balance on trade transactions+71.5–19.0+35.4+63.0+64.3+41.4     
Balance on current account invisible transactions–42.0–48.0–54.0–57.4–62.4–68.5     
Balance on current account+29.5–67.0–18.6+5.6+2.0–27.1     
Balance on capital account–14.5+9.4+ 25.5+15.4+2.5+5.0     
Overall balance4–15.0–57.6+6.9+21.0+4.5–22.2     
Exchange valuation differences, timing differences and omissions, etc.+4.8+0.9+4.4+1.4+0.9+1.4     
Change in net overseas assets of the banking system+19.8–56.7+11.3+22.3+5.4–20.8     

Overseas Travel Allowances – The Reserve Bank controls the allocation of funds to New Zealand residents for overseas travel, whether for business or non-business purposes.

Since 1958 there have been restrictions on the amount of travel funds made available for non-business purposes, and from July 1961 the limit has been £600 for travellers who have not received an allocation for pleasure travel during the previous five years.

Exchange Allocation Scheme – In order to assist in measures for strengthening the sterling area reserves and the balance of payments generally, the Government of New Zealand in March 1952 made certain decisions designed to ensure an improvement in New Zealand's overall balance of payments.

Except with the approval of the Reserve Bank, trading banks were advised not to sell to any importer during 1952 more than 80 per cent of the 1950 amount of exchange sold to him. This amount was the importer's basic allocation, and where foreign exchange in excess of this basic allocation was required application was to be made to the Reserve Bank.

This was followed in August 1952 by a decision to retain the existing exchange allocation scheme, with modifications, in 1953. With the high level of demand for exchange still continuing and the need to maintain reserves to provide a reasonable margin for contingencies in view of the 1952 deficit in overseas receipts over payments, the Reserve Bank was not prepared to draw further on reserves. Accordingly, except with the approval of the Reserve Bank, trading banks were advised not to sell to any importer during the whole of 1953 more than 40 per cent of the amount of exchange sold in 1950 to that importer for non-Government imports other than motor vehicles, and goods paid for under third-party certificates received from other licensed importers. This procedure provided, as formerly, for the basic allocations of exchange, and where importers required more than this quota they could make application to the Reserve Bank.

In July 1953 the Reserve Bank announced that, because of the high level of demand for overseas exchange to pay for imports, the exchange allocation scheme inaugurated in April 1952 would be continued in 1954. An important modification of the scheme was the announcement of a list of goods, payment for which would not require the authority of an exchange allocation. The trading banks were advised that, without the approval of the Reserve Bank and excepting payment for goods classed as “released items”, they were not to sell to any importer in 1954 more than 50 per cent (increased in November 1953 to 75 per cent) of the exchange sold in 1950 to that importer for non-Government imports other than motor vehicles, goods paid for under third-party certificates received, and goods which in 1954 would be classed as “released items”. This procedure provided, as formerly, for basic allocations of exchange, and where importers required more than this quota they could make application to the Reserve Bank.

The Prime Minister announced on 22 July 1954 that the exchange allocation system introduced in August 1952 was to be terminated as from 1 January 1955. Following this statement, the Reserve Bank made certain relaxations for the remainder of the 1954 year (e.g., additional allocations already granted could be used to pay for any items mentioned in the application instead of only those items specifically detailed in the approval, and could be used at any time during the rest of 1954), while allocations made up to termination date would not be linked to tariff items.

The Prime Minister announced on 1 January 1958 that a policy of overall import licensing would be instituted immediately. The new measures were designed to meet the deterioration in overseas reserves, which fell to £45.5 million on 25 December 1957. Under the new policy overseas funds would be allocated to meet all basic needs for imported foodstuffs and as far as possible factories would get raw materials to the full amount required.

On 2 January 1958 the Minister of Customs gave details of the new policy and stated that, as from 1 January 1958, all imports, apart from a few necessary exceptions, would require licences. The former Import Licensing Schedule for 1958, released in August 1957, was withdrawn and a new schedule made available in its place.

Although the overseas exchange position improved during 1958 and 1959, the improvement was not sufficient to justify any major relaxations of exchange control policy. The Import Licensing Schedule for 1960 provided for a much higher value of imports than was permitted in 1958 and 1959, and the 1961 Schedule provided for another easing of the import licensing allocations. In 1961 the reserves of overseas exchange fell to a dangerously low level, and the Government adopted restrictive measures for imports and extended the 1961 licensing period to 30 June 1962. For the period 1 July 1962 to 30 June 1963 the Government provided licences at a level to allow an expenditure of £250 million for private import payments. Some overseas borrowing was necessary to sustain that level. Licences for a similar level of private import payments were provided for 1963–64 and 1964–65.

There was some relaxation of import licence control in 1965–66; trading banks were enjoined to keep a strict eye on importers' exchange applications, but this did not prevent a substantial rise in import payments.

Exchange Control – Although exchange-control approval is required for all overseas remittances it is not practicable to curtail payments, other than for imports, to any significant extent by a more restrictive exchange-control policy, as they are predominantly legitimate commercial transactions of a contractual nature. Hence variations of policy have to be virtually confined to personal remittances and to travel expenditure. Transactions affecting overseas exchange are governed by the Exchange Control Regulations 1965, made under the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act 1964 and gazetted on 16 September 1965. The degree of control existing under preceding regulations was not greatly changed. The exemption in respect of dealings in sterling area currencies and securities in the hands of New Zealand residents was continued by the Exchange Control Exemption Notice 1965 issued at the same time as the latest regulations.

In the Budget presented to Parliament on 16 June 1966 it was announced that the Exchange Control and other Regulations would be amended with immediate effect to ensure that proceeds from the sale of overseas currency and securities which holders want to use in New Zealand are remitted to this country through the banking system, and that as far as possible the transfer of other funds to New Zealand also takes place through the banking system and thus benefits overseas reserves. New Zealanders may no longer sell overseas securities or currencies for New Zealand currency or other assets in New Zealand. The Reserve Bank is now empowered to control transactions in accounts held by New Zealand non-residents. The transfer of N.Z. Government securities issued in London to the New Zealand register has been limited. Capital issues control has been extended to cover the raising of loans in New Zealand by subsidiaries or branches of overseas companies. The import of bank notes is prohibited with the exception of up to £5 for travellers.

Administrative details on import and export control and exchange allocation are set out in Section 22A.

ROYAL COMMISSION ON MONETARY, BANKING AND CREDIT SYSTEMS – The report of the Royal Commission, which was released in April 1956 (and is available as parliamentary paper B.3, 1956) gives a general background on the monetary, banking, and credit systems of New Zealand. The Royal Commission examined and reported on these systems and made recommendations within its order of reference which had the stated objectives of fostering a greater degree of stability in prices, maintaining full employment of labour, ensuring the healthy development of natural resources, and promoting generally the economic, financial, and social welfare of the people.

Section 4 of the report outlines the history of monetary, banking, and credit systems 1934–55 and section 7 assesses the systems in operation in 1955. No radical reforms of the existing systems were recommended, but possible improvements in administration were set out and a number of the recommendations have since been put into effect. As recommended by the Royal Commission New Zealand has joined the International Monetary Fund, a Monetary and Economic Council has been established, and the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act has been amended to give the Government full and final responsibility for decisions on monetary policy. (A summary of the report is given as Appendix (d) of the 1956 issue of the Yearbook.)

INTERNATIONAL MONETARY FUND, INTERNATIONAL BANK FOR RECONSTRUCTION AND DEVELOPMENT, AND INTERNATIONAL FINANCE CORPORATION – New Zealand became a member of these three organisations on 31 August 1961 under the International Finance Agreements Act 1961. The organisations are specialised agencies of the United Nations, and their objectives and the implications of New Zealand membership are set out in parliamentary paper A.12, 1961. One of the purposes of the International Monetary Fund is to give confidence to members by making the Fund's resources available to them under adequate safeguards, thus providing them with opportunity to correct maladjustments in their balance of payments without resorting to measures destructive of national or international prosperity. By paying in some gold and the balance of its fund quota in its own currency a member is able to draw against its gold for a nominal cost. New Zealand's fund quota was increased in March 1966, with the result that drawing rights have risen to a maximum of £70.6 million.

The International Bank for Reconstruction and Development (World Bank) is designed to promote the international flow of capital for productive purposes and to assist in financing the development of the resources of its member countries.

New Zealand paid £12.2 million in gold and £500,000 in New Zealand currency to join the three agencies, and in addition £38.6 million of non-negotiable non-interest bearing bonds were lodged with the Reserve Bank of New Zealand.

The World Bank made a loan of £2.8 million to New Zealand in November 1963. The loan is for a term of 25 years and bears interest at 5½ per cent, including the 1 per cent commission which is allocated to the Bank's special reserve. It has assisted in financing improvements at the ports of Auckland, Lyttelton, Napier, Timaru, and Whangarei, and applied to the overseas-currency content of capital works. A loan of £12 million was received for the Cook Strait electricity cable project. These loan agreements are set out in parliamentary papers A. 21 and A. 23, 1964.

In December 1965 the World Bank agreed to lend £15.0 million for railways modernisation and £7.3 million for power development. The railways loan is being used to buy additional diesal locomotives and rolling stock, while part was used to pay for the second rail-road ferry Aranui. The electricity development loan is being used to meet the overseas costs in the building of the thermal power station at Marsden Point, Whangarei. The term of the loans is 15 years with interest at 6¼ per cent.

In November 1965 the International Monetary Fund agreed to a drawing by New Zealand of £22.3 million to help finance a current account balance of payments deficit and support the Government's import liberalisation policy. The loan was used to augment external reserves. No interest is payable on £11.2 million drawn against New Zealand gold held by the Fund, but the balance of the money bears a charge ranging from 2 per cent at three months to 3½ per cent on the balance outstanding after two and a half years. There was a single service charge of ½ per cent on the whole transaction. Repayment is normally expected by the Fund within three to five years.

In March 1966 New Zealand drew a further £2.9 million from the International Monetary Fund to meet the gold payment due on its increased subscription to the Fund following general agreement by members to increase all quotas in the Fund by 25 per cent. This brought the total New Zealand drawings to £25.2 million of which £11.1 million is subject to the graduated scale of charges mentioned above.

ASIAN DEVELOPMENT BANK – New Zealand is participating in the Asian Development Bank whose main objective is to accelerate the economic development of the ECAFE region. New Zealand's contribution will be $22.56 million, or just over £8 million. Half the capital stock is being paid up. Half of the £4 million which will thus be payable will be paid in convertible currency and half in New Zealand currency. The cost in overseas funds will therefore be about £400,000 a year over five years from 1966. The local currency portion is restricted to payments for goods and services produced in New Zealand.

MONETARY AND ECONOMIC COUNCIL – In 1961, in line with a recommendation of the Royal Commission on Monetary, Banking, and Credit Systems, there was established a Monetary and Economic Council whose principal functions are to report from time to time on the extent to which stability in the prices of goods and services, economic growth, full employment, and higher standards of living are being achieved, and to make recommendations as to measures that should be taken to promote such developments. Among other matters, the Council is required to consider the provision of finance for the expansion of primary and secondary industries and of services, and the ensuring of a balanced relationship between the creation and issue of money and the production and provision of goods and services. A series of reports have been made to the Government and have been published.

Chapter 30. Section 30 INVESTMENT AND FINANCE

30 A–MORTGAGES

MORTGAGE LAW – The borrowing of money on mortgage is a principal means of financing the erection or purchase of houses and commercial buildings, and the purchase of farms. Under the Land Transfer Act 1952 “mortgage” means and includes any charge on land created under the provisions of that Act for securing:

The repayment of a loan or satisfaction of an existing debt.

The repayment of future advances, or payment or satisfaction of any future or unascertained debt or liability, contingent or otherwise.

The payment to the holders for the time being of any bonds, debentures, promissory notes, or other securities, negotiable or otherwise, made or issued by the mortgagor before or after the creation of such charge.

The payment to any person or persons by yearly or periodical payments or otherwise of an annuity, rent charge, or sum of money other than a debt.

Where the ownership of land is registered under the Land Transfer Act (as, see Section 10A, the great majority of land titles now are) mortgages on that land are granted by virtue of the provisions of that Act; they take effect as securities and do not operate as transfers of the estate or interest charged. In the case of other land or property a mortgage is granted under what is known as the deeds or deeds-registration system; the mortgage in this instance operating as a conveyance or assignment of the land or property mortgaged, for the mortgagee becomes the registered proprietor of the land, subject to the right of the mortgagor to have the property reregistered in his name on the discharge of his obligations under the mortgage. Although in form a mortgage under the deeds system is a conveyance, in equity it is treated as merely a charge on the land.

SUMMARY OF MORTGAGES REGISTERED AND DISCHARGED – A table is given showing the net numbers and amounts represented by mortgages registered and discharged during each of the last 21 years. The average rate of interest on new mortgages is also given.

Year Ended 31 MarchMortgages RegisteredAverage Rate of Interest on New Mortgages RegisteredMortgages Discharged
NumberAmountNumberAmount
*Includes a small number of duplicate registrations.
£(000)per cent £(000)  
194521,21218,1004.5127,41421,012
194624,51622,5194.1029,17423,314
194729,88231,0893.8532,23425,947
194829,89332,0413.9029,00225,396
194929,57835,2993.9826,64223,375
195030,35236,0063.9926,09323,101
195143,87545,8204.0935,50332,266
195249,84067,9614.1537,92637,264
195350,63373,7134.2934,16031,401
195452,80770,3784.4936,72836,012
195557,99284,5994.6937,93141,155
195655,54496,2584.7634,07835,367
195751,23091,2115.0932,66337,680
195855,43799,5345.2437,44146,079
195956,195108,5465.1536,92044,394
196057,834119,5205.0139,93151,131
196164,605150,4195.0146,46968,278
196262,501165,7445.2744,49466,896
196359,263147,5645.5143,97967,822
196463,992169,8795.7049,66184,391
1965*71,531210,0015.7856,262103,402

The figures given in the preceding table have been adjusted to exclude duplicate registrations, i.e., cases in which a mortgage has been registered in more than one district. It should also be noted that the figures include collateral mortgages and guarantee mortgages not representing money indebtedness. On the other hand, no amount is shown as secured in a proportion of cases where a mortgage is given in anticipation of advances, etc. In addition there are numbers of privately arranged advances which are not registered, and stock and crop liens, bills of sale, and instruments under the Chattels Transfer Act are not included in the statistics.

Many discharges are not registered, particularly in the case of leaseholds and also of second or other further mortgages when the power of sale has been exercised by the first mortgagee. The figures for discharges are further affected by the high proportion of table mortgages. This is particularly so in cases where the mortgage is approaching maturity, since the whole amount remains on the register until finally discharged, despite the fact that the original amount of indebtedness has been considerably reduced.

MORTGAGES REGISTERED: Value by Districts – The total amount for which mortgages were registered, under the Land Transfer Act, in each registration district is given in the next table.

District1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
£(thousand)
North Auckland40,33449,06744,27648,72760,143
South Auckland21,83624,97021,03724,74031,793
Gisborne2,5762,1471,8682,2212,022
Hawke's Bay7,9718,6826,6057,7329,853
Taranaki5,5906,4015,5535,4266,583
Wellington28,71528,43328,88132,59038,402
Marlborough1,2881,6211,6671,7252,423
Nelson3,0373,6164,6443,8843,896
Westland5715496281,5631,622
Canterbury23,13323,57220,55620,05326,901
Otago10,48111,34911,31811,27315,362
Southland8,5218,0757,48110,20511,001
Gross totals154,054168,482154,515170,138210,001
Duplications3,6352,7386,952259 
Net totals150,419165,744147,564169,879210,001

Classification by Amount – The following table shows urban and rural mortgages by amount groups for 1964–65. The different distribution patterns for urban and rural mortgages are due to the different types of property on which the bulk of urban and rural mortgages are raised. Among urban mortgages, £79.6 million out of the aggregate total of £128.6 million was made up of mortgages from £1,000 to £3,999, with £43.1 million (33.5 per cent of the urban total) representing mortgages of £2,000 to £2,999. The bulk of urban mortgages are relatively low advances on house property. Among rural mortgages, on the other hand, £58.1 million out of the aggregate total of £81.4 million represented mortgages of £7,500 and above, mainly representing farms and farm property. Individual mortgages for very large amounts are more usually urban representing commercial or industrial properties in high-priced city areas. An indication of this is given by the difference between the average amounts involved in urban and rural mortgages of £7,500 and above. For urban mortgages, the average amount for mortgages in this amount group was £19,463; for rural mortgages, it was £14,580.

Amount GroupUrbanRuralAll Properties
NumberAmountNumberAmountNumberAmountPercentage of Amount
£ £(000) £(000) £(000) 
Under 5005,8861,6904121186,2981,8080.86
500–9996,8344,5246174117,4514,9352.35
1,000–1,99910,90015,0101,3361,79712,23616,8078.00
2,000–2,99917,39343,1041,4883,48318,88146,58822.18
3,000–3,9996,71921,4571,0943,5517,81325,00811.91
4,000–4,9992,1228,9128683,6632,99012,5755.99
5,000–7,4991,6909,5421,73710,2263,42719,7689.41
7,500 and over1,25224,3683,98858,1445,24082,51239.29
Unspecified5,436 1,759 7,195  
Totals58,232128,60713,29981,39371,531210,001100.00

Excluding mortgages for which no amounts were shown, the average amount for each mortgage registered in 1964–65 was £2,950, as compared with £2,655 in 1963–64.

Mortgages on Urban and Rural Securities – Mortgages are regarded as urban if secured on properties situated within cities or boroughs or on small holdings in the nature of building allotments which are not definitely distinguishable as country properties. New mortgages classified as urban in 1964–65 were secured on areas averaging less than an acre in extent, as compared with an average area of some 323 acres in the case of rural securities. Urban securities accounted for 81 per cent of the number and 61 per cent of the aggregate value of new mortgages in 1964–65 as compared with 19 per cent and 39 per cent respectively in the case of rural properties.

The following table shows urban and rural mortgages by land registration district. Auckland urban area, the largest centre of population in New Zealand, is in the North Auckland district.

Land Registration DistrictUrbanRural
NumberAreaAmountNumberAreaAmount
  acres£(000) acres£(000)
North Auckland19,5209,73246,9642,84043313,179
South Auckland6,2834,65014,0072,62462117,785
Gisborne5292009802311871,042
Hawke's Bay2,1214,6294,3836842605,470
Taranaki1,0621,8302,1337572084,450
Wellington12,7485,22327,8341,51451110,568
Marlborough5297601,0903372381,333
Nelson1,21011,2532,3565411031,540
Westland290741,3447933278
Canterbury7,8211,78315,3301,73364511,571
Otago4,3954,7938,4051,0456956,957
Southland1,7241,5903,7819143627,220
Totals58,23246,517128,60713,2994,29681,393

Since the Second World War the trend in mortgage registrations has passed through several distinct stages. Prior to the lifting of controls on land sales there was a steady increase in the number of mortgage agreements due in large measure to the resettlement of ex-servicemen. Restrictions were removed from the sale of all lands other than farm lands in February 1950, and farm lands were released in November 1950. Following these changes there was a marked increase in activity during the next two years, and since 1953–54 the level of mortgage business has remained high, and though there has been considerable fluctuation from year to year the general trend has been upward.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumberAreaAmount Secured
UrbanRuralTotalUrbanRuralTotalUrbanRuralTotal
    acresacres (000)acres (000)£(000)£(000)£(000)
195545,93812,09058,02811,6543,5613,57352,87432,37535,249
195645,52610,06055,58611,2613,1493,16064,42133,72398,144
195741,8819,37651,25710,4012,6402,65158,64032,72191,361
195844,81310,65555,46811,2513,1943,20662,30638,549100,855
195946,5509,66856,21811,8762,7402,75173,08936,098109,187
196047,24210,62557,86711,5262,9762,98779,46841,538121,006
196152,54912,08864,63712,8943,6853,69899,07654,977154,054
196251,10911,44262,55112,4543,3213,334105,81462,668168,482
196348,78410,52859,31212,6073,2133,226102,54351,973154,515
196452,61311,40864,02127,7063,6833,711111,44458,693170,138
196558,23213,29971,53146,5174,2964,343128,60781,393210,001
NOTE– These figures exclude certain miscellaneous registrations, but have not been adjusted exclude duplications.

The annual movement in numbers and values of new urban and rural mortgages in recent years is shown on a percentage basis in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchMovement in Urban MortgagesMovement in Rural Mortgages
NumberAmount SecuredNumberAmount Secured
Per Cent
1961+11.2+25.0+13.8+32.0
1962–2.7+6.8–5.3+14.0
1963–4.5–3.1–8.0–17.1
1964+7.8+8.6+8.3+12.9
1965+10.7+15.4+16.6+38.7

Rates of Interest – The following table gives the number and aggregate amounts of mortgages registered at various rates of interest during the latest three years. Interest rates are shown separately only where the total principal for the particular rate exceeded £50,000.

The number and amount of 3 per cent mortgages in 1964–65 continued the decline from the peak figures reached in 1960–61, but this category continued to be large, mainly because of the availability of the State Advances Corporation 3 per cent home-building loans introduced early in 1958. Statistics of mortgages by source of finance reveal that, out of 5,349 mortgages at 3 per cent on urban properly during 1964–65, 5,105 represented advances by some Government agency.

An analysis by value of all mortgages for which the interest rates were specified reveals that for 34 per cent of the total principal the interest rates were over 6 per cent, for almost 26 per cent the rates were over 5½ to 6 per cent, for 30 per cent the rates were over 4½ to 5½ per cent, and for just over 9 per cent the rates were 3 per cent or lower.

Rate Per Cent1962–631963–641964–65
NumberAmountNumberAmountNumberAmount
£(000) £(000) £(000)  
Under 3115456104314112444
37,15419,1556,11716,7445,72216,003
741998733074300
42911,1282841,1023261,337
4⅛119500154573103376
86123751184775
12644610633799452
4⅝20651452
199546521743686
4⅞36897513733557210
57,24626,2637,52428,3939,48940,348
5⅛3216485821,3485091,131
632007227773303
3,61914,9994,22611,6234,31512,170
632,21149249431,279
5⅞13473105
612,26134,04011,57135,55512,67444,941
1675121815673491,756
5,84516,0077,07425,9157,92630,518
3282309240565
75,0138,6265,94211,4847,31116,035
4171580
9801,7561,1962,7091,1702,345
3203
82,0932,6322,4003,5952,8504,123
2613643696195831,364
9304349409587503763
109031,5698931,6411,1552,308
123914651232137522
151041177737141
All other rates155386114258128404
Unspecified11,38820,09214,16424,43415,64929,650
Totals59,312154,51564,021170,13871,531210,001

The average rate of interest on new mortgages was maintained at over 6 per cent per year from 1922 to 1932, but with the advent of the depression period and the effect of the mortgage relief legislation, subsequent years showed decreases. The inclusion of State Advances Corporation mortgages from the year 1935–36 onwards no doubt also had the effect of reducing the average rate, and in addition the advent of 3 per cent rehabilitation mortgages to ex-servicemen for residential and farm properties in the earlier post-war years and their gradual diminution in later years affected the rate. The average rate showed a rising trend from 1947–48 to 1957–58 and, though fails were recorded in 1958–59 and 1959–60, it remained steady in 1960–61. Each of the four latest years has shown an increase. The average rate of interest for urban properties for 1964–65 was 5.82 per cent, as compared with 5.73 per cent for rural properties. The comparative figures for 1963–64 were 5.69 and 5.71 respectively.

Rates of interest for new mortgage are shown in the following diagram.

A further analysis showing amounts classified by interest rate groups is given below. It should be noted that some mortgages, notably those of trading banks, do not specify the rate of interest.

Year Ended 31 MarchNot Exceeding 3 Per CentOver 3 Per Cent to 4 Per CentOver 4 Per Cent to 4½ Per CentOver 4½ Per Cent to 4½ Per CentOver 4¾ Per Cent to 5 Per CentOver 5 Per Cent to 5½ Per CentOver 5½ Per Cent to 6 Per CentExceeding 6 Per Cent
Amount £(thousand)
19558,4313,54721,50786332,3442,8975,4572,441
19568,1372,70821,4882,10043,6834,5105,1092,861
19576,3041,6909,9476,87221,54424,2737,8054,768
19586,2331,8012,81011,91716,93233,95111,0035,863
195914,1091,4832,08210,50513,69834,70911,4998,863
196021,1452,3681,8836,38714,34138,60313,9117,231
196128,5542,2751,5437,00418,02045,94221,2629,261
196225,4982,3901,4446,98521,12932,11739,07319,939
196319,7111,3921,08259327,23915,93536,27032,202
196417,1041,4681,02924228,73113,27635,91147,941
196516,5251,69590313840,56513,62846,22360,673
Percentage of Total
195510.94.627.81.141.73.77.03.1
19569.03.023.72.348.25.05.63.2
19577.62.012.08.325.929.29.45.7
19586.92.03.113.218.737.512.26.5
195914.61.52.210.814.135.811.99.1
196020.02.21.86.013.636.513.16.8
196121.31.71.25.213.534.315.96.9
196217.21.61.04.714.221.626.313.4
196314.71.00.80.420.311.827.024.0
196411.71.00.70.219.79.124.732.9
19659.20.90.50.122.57.625.633.6

Mortgages by Class – In this section, mortgages are tabulated by class, i.e. as first flat, subsequent flat, first table, subsequent table, and as increases on existing mortgages. The majority of housing mortgages, especially those from Government agencies, are table (or instalment) mortgages. At the 1961 Census, out of a total of 633,707 inhabited permanent private dwellings, 166,636 were being bought on table mortgage or with time payment compared with 86,359 being bought on flat mortgages (181,793 dwellings were owned without mortgages, 153,728 were rented or leased, and the balance of the dwellings were free with job, loaned without payment, or the tenure was unspecified).

The following table shows the amounts advanced and average interest rates of mortgages on urban and rural property by class. Mortgages for which the interest rates are not specified are excluded from the calculations of average rates.

Year Ended 31 MarchClass of MortgageTotal, Urban and Rural
UrbanRural
First FlatFirst TableTotal (Including Other)First FlatFirst TableTotal (Including Other)
Amount advanced (£m)
196013.958.779.513.021.241.5121.0
196119.072.499.118.425.955.0154.1
196227.471.3105.822.030.562.7168.5
196324.169.2102.518.323.352.0154.5
196429.670.7111.418.228.658.7170.1
196539.476.8128.625.041.481.4210.0
Average interest rate (per cent)
19605.644.574.895.435.175.255.01
19615.754.484.835.495.245.345.01
19626.014.645.125.745.385.535.27
19636.354.915.425.955.465.675.51
19646.515.195.696.005.555.715.70
19656.585.225.826.155.515.735.78

The effect on average interest rates of the State Advances Corporation 3 per cent housing loans is seen in the movement in annual average rates on urban first table mortgages. Loans at 3 per cent reached a peak in 1960–61, when 10,953 were granted, involving a total amount of £28.2 million. They have declined steadily in later years to a total of 5,722, involving £16.0 million in 1964–65. The average interest rate on urban first table mortgages declined to 4.48 per cent in 1960–61, the peak year for 3 per cent mortgages, and has risen in each succeeding year partly because the volume of 3 per cent loans included in the category has fallen.

If mortgages at 3 per cent interest are excluded from the calculations the average rate of interest on all mortgages during recent years become 5.50 per cent in 1959–60, 5.55 per cent in 1960–61, 5.72 per cent in 1961–62, 5.92 per cent in 1962–63, 6.05 per cent in 1963–64, and 6.06 per cent in 1964–65.

SOURCES OF MORTGAGE FINANCE – The following table indicates the sources of finance for mortgages registered in the year ended 31 March 1965. For mortgages on town and suburban properties, almost 27 per cent of the aggregate advances were obtained from Government agencies (of which the principal one is the State Advances Corporation) compared with 30 per cent in 1963–64. Of the total of £34.3 million advanced by Government agencies on urban properties in 1964–65, £13.3 million was in the form of 3 per cent loans, and £14.0 million in the form of 5 per cent loans. The total of 3 per cent loans on urban properties from all sources was £13.9 million, and of 5 per cent loans, £16.8 million. In 1963–64 the comparable figures were £32.9 million advanced by Government agencies on urban properties, of which £14.4 million was at 3 per cent, and £10.9 million at 5 per cent.

In 1964–65 almost 21 per cent (by number) of urban mortgages were from Government sources, compared with nearly 23 per cent during the previous year.

Among sources of finance other than Government agencies the most frequently occurring interest rates during 1964–65 were in the range 5½ per cent to 7 per cent. Of the total of £94.3 million advanced on urban properties by other than Government agencies, £21.0 million was at 6 per cent, £19.6 million at 6½ per cent, £13.1 million at 7 per cent, and £7.5 million at 5½ per cent. For advances totalling £19.0 million the interest rates were not specified. Most advances by trustee savings banks and building societies were at 5½ per cent, while insurance company rates were mostly 6 and 6½ per cent, and the most usual rates for private loans were 6, 6½, and 7 per cent.

Almost 30 per cent of the total amount advanced on rural properties during 1964–65 was from Government agencies. This amounted to £24.0 million (of which £18.6 million was at 5 per cent interest rate) out of a total of £81.4 million. During the previous year, Government agencies advanced 26 per cent of the consideration on rural properties, amounting to £15.0 million (£10.8 million at 5 per cent) out of a total of £58.7 million.

Of the total of £57.4 million advanced on rural properties during 1964–65 by other than Government agencies, £20.6 million was at 6 per cent, £10.4 million at 6½ per cent, £5.0 million at 5 per cent, and £3.5 million at 5½ per cent. Loans at unspecified interest rates totalled £10.6 million.

Points to note in considering statistics of mortgages by source of finance are that most trading bank mortgages specify neither interest rates nor the amounts involved; and that the Government Life Insurance Office and the State Insurance Office are included among Government agencies, not with insurance companies.

Source of FinanceUrbanRuralTotal
NumberAmountNumberAmountNumberAmount
£(000) £(000) £(000)  
Government12,21434,3443,16123,99715,37558,341
Local authorities408052545105
Trading banks5,363501,4783986,841748
Trustee savings banks2,6676,1122961,7032,9637,815
Building societies7,44816,2827382,6948,18618,977
Insurance companies3,44617,1036549,9704,10027,073
Private individuals19,95834,9825,69131,99625,64966,978
All other7,09619 3531,27610,6098,37229,963
Totals58,232128,60713,29981,39371,531210,001

Supplementary details on sources of mortgage finance with numbers and amounts of mortgages at various rates of interest are given in a supplement to the June 1965 issue of the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

MORTGAGES DISCHARGED – The value of mortgages registered normally exceeds the value of mortgages released, although discharges exceeded registrations for a period of five years commencing with the year 1933–34, and again from 1941–42 to 1945–46. Registrations exceeded discharges by £98,848,000 in 1961–62, £79,742,000 in 1962–63, £85,488,000 in 1963–64, and by £106,599,000 in 1964–65.

Details of urban and rural discharges for the latest two years are given in the following table.

District1963–641964–65
UrbanRuralUrbanRuralTotal Amount
NumberAmountNumberAmountNumberAmountNumberAmount
  £(000) £(000) £(000) £(000)£(000)
North Auckland12,37318,7412,0775,09413,79522,1612,4686,65128,812
South Auckland3,7595,5271,8395,6244,1436,6192,1235,45112,070
Gisborne4565231714504526131966101,223
Hawke's Bay1,5941,9695572,3011,7542,4916152,4924,983
Taranaki9741,3455241,6041,0671,4436742,1423,585
Wellington8,34112,6751,2733,8919,78815,3761,3935,03820,414
Marlborough3343912586144445533067951,348
Nelson9291,0653717911,0501,2564297091,965
Westland230241738528240273118520
Canterbury5,6527,311,2723,8206,5079,4261,5385,70015,126
Otago3,5454,2077962,0063,9575,0079453,0808,087
Southland1,5262,2597492,6621,4412,3188212,9535,271
Totals39,71356,2589,96028,94144,68167,66411,58135,738103,402

30 B – STATE ADVANCES CORPORATION

GENERAL – Government first entered the field of mortgage finance in 1894 with the passing of the Government Advances to Settlers Act – the objective being to provide loans at economic interest rates and on stable terms and conditions to farmers for land development purposes. The functions of the office, later known as the State Advances Department, were subsequently enlarged to allow loans to workers for the erection and purchase of houses and to local authorities for the provision of public facilities. A public corporation was established with the passing of the Mortgage Corporation Act 1934–35 – the share capital of £1,000,000 being subscribed equally by Government and public. The business of the State Advances Department and certain operations of the Lands and Survey Department and Public Trust Office were absorbed by the new corporation

In terms of the State Advances Corporation Act 1936, the Government acquired the privately-owned shares of the Mortgage Corporation, extended its functions and changed its name to the State Advances Corporation of New Zealand. The State Advances Corporation Act 1965 transferred the management of the Corporation from a Board of Management to a body corporate consisting of the managing director, deputy managing director (both full-time executive officers), one or more other directors not exceeding four, all appointed by the Governor-General in Council, and an ex-officio director being an officer of Treasury. The body corporate may exercise all the powers and discharge all the functions of the Corporation in accordance with the statutory provisions of the Act. The £1,000,000 capital formerly an appropriation from the Consolidated Fund was redeemed by a loan from the National Development Loans Account. The principal business of the Corporation is the making of loans for approved purposes and it has power to deal in and manage property. In the exercise of its functions and powers the Corporation is required to give effect to the policies of Government as communicated to it by the Minister of Finance.

Since 1937 when Government embarked upon the scheme for the erection of State rental houses, the Corporation has been responsible for the letting and subsequent administration of these properties. The operations of the Corporation can be classified under two main headings, these being, firstly, the lending of money on mortgage (and certain allied functions) in accordance with the State Advances Corporation Act 1965, and, secondly, the letting and administration of State rental houses in terms of the Housing Act 1955.

STATE ADVANCES CORPORATION ACT: Rural Loans – Loan finance is granted by the Corporation for the purchase and/or development of farm properties. Present policy is directed towards stimulating increased production and assisting suitable young farmers and from workers who can demonstrate a need for finance from the Corporation, and who have not deviously owned an economic property. Loans may be granted for the purchase of land and improvements and stock and plant, the erection of necessary buildings, and for essential development work. Loans are generally limited to two-thirds of the Corporation's value of the land and improvements, although loans in excess of this margin may be approved where collateral security over stock and plant is available. It has been found that the aim of assisting suitable applicants to acquire properties with adequate stock and plant can be achieved with loans up to £10,000 in the case of dairy farms, and £16,000 for sheep farms, and these are the maximum loans normally available. However, loans in excess of these amounts will be considered in special circumstances. Repayment is on a table basis over terms of up to 35 years, with interest at 5 per cent per annum. Loan assistance is not normally available to refinance existing mortgages. Where a farmer whose property is already mortgaged elsewhere requires finance for development and for increasing production the Corporation is able in appropriate cases to grant loans by way of second (or subsequent) mortgage with interest at 5½ per cent.

Loans on Stock and Plant – Loans by way of first security over stock and plant only can be granted by the Corporation to farmers, including share milkers and lessees of farms, for the purchase of stock and plant or for other farming purposes. These loans are limited to 60 per cent of the value of the stock and plant with a maximum of £3,500 for one man. The loans are repayable over a short term, usually five years with interest at 5 per cent. In the case of young farmers between the ages of 21 and 35 years, loans are available up to 75 per cent of the value of stock and plant but when this extended margin applies the maximum loan limit is £2,500 for a one-man herd and £3,500 for a two-man herd.

Urban Loans – In view of the heavy calls on its funds and the need to overtake the housing shortage, the Corporation was in recent years concentrating its residential lending on the provision of loans for the erection of houses or the acquisition of houses not previously occupied. However, in 1964 the provision of loans to assist home seekers (with one or more children living at home) to purchase previously occupied houses was reinstated. The loans are made on the security of a first mortgage of land. Each case is considered on its merits taking into account the financial position of the applicant and the cost of the proposition. Each applicant is expected to make a reasonable contribution himself. Loans for the erection of houses or the purchase of houses which have not previously been occupied are generally limited to a maximum of £2,500 rising to £2,550 when there are three dependent children, £2,600 where there are four dependent children, and £2,650 where there are five or more dependent children Where the applicant owns an unencumbered freehold section an extended maximum of £2,850 applies.

In February 1958 a scheme was introduced whereby loans with the interest rebated to 3 per cent were made available for the erection of houses or the acquisition of houses not previously occupied to borrowers who had not owned a property within a period of five years prior to date of the loan application and where the income of the breadwinner did not exceed £1,000 per annum, increased by £50 for each dependent child (including overtime and bonuses) but without taking into account family benefit or war pensions. In the period from 12 February 1958 to 31 March 1965 there were approved under this scheme 50,714 loans of a total value of £131,676,970, the figures for the year ended 31 March 1965 being 4,847 loans involving £13,475,920.

Loans for the purchase of houses which have been previously occupied are in general firmed to two thirds of the assessed value of the property with a maximum of £2,500 rising to £2,650 depending on the number of children. An applicant whose income is within the limits outlined earlier can qualify for interest rebated to 3 per cent.

Where an applicant does not qualify for 3 per cent interest any loan granted is at the Corporation's normal lending rate which is at present 5 per cent. Loans now being granted at 3 per cent interest provide for a five-yearly review of the interest rate and if the borrower docs not qualify on income for rebate to 3 per cent at the time of review the interest rate is increased to the normal interest rate for the balance of the term of the loan.

Suspensory Loans – In December 1949 as a stimulus to the erection of houses the Government introduced a suspensory loan scheme which is still in operation. In effect an applicant having a house erected for himself can qualify for a subsidy up to 10 per cent of the cost of the house (with a maximum of £200). The suspensory loan is reduced by £1 for each £2 by which the cost exceeds £2,300, up to a total cost of £2,600. If, however, the applicant has three children the limit of £2,300 is increased to £2,450, for four children to £2,600, and for five or more children to £2,750. Applicants who are granted 3 per cent loans do not also qualify for suspensory loans. The number of loans of this type approved during the year ended 31 March 1965 was 72 involving £11,195, and the total amount to 31 March 1965 was £4,018,752 in respect of 24,989 loans.

Family Benefit Capitalisation – A further scheme of housing finance administered by the Corporation is that established by the Family Benefits (Home Ownership) Act 1958, which came into operation on 1 April 1959, the moneys for which are provided by the Social Security Department and paid out by the Corporation. Applications for advances under this Act are received only from applicants who have already been declared eligible by the Social Security Commission. For the year ended 31 March 1965, 6,860 advances, totalling £4,032,940, were authorised by the Corporation under this agency, compared with 6,919 advances totalling £4,060,551 in 1963–64.

Mortgage Guarantee Scheme for Housing – The Corporation has statutory authority to guarantee to an approved lending institution the repayment of that portion of a housing loan granted by the institution in excess of its normal limits (usually two-thirds of value). The guarantee operates up to 90 per cent of value for a total loan not exceeding £3,200 for the erection of a house and up to 85 per cent of value for a total loan not exceeding £3,000 for the purchase of an existing house. The borrower is required to pay to the credit of the Corporation's General Reserve Fund an amount equal to 2 per cent of the portion of the loan guaranteed.

Loans to Local Authorities – In addition to its primary function of providing cheap long-term finance in the form of first mortgage on property, the Corporation has been authorised to make loans to local authorities for the purpose of erecting pensioner and approved community housing schemes and farm dwellings.

Loans to Industry – The Corporation is also authorised to make loans for the development of existing industries or the establishment of new industries where they are in the public interest. Guarantees may also be given to other lenders, in terms of Government schemes designed to promote the provision of tourist accommodation and the development of the fishing industry.

Rehabilitation – The Corporation is the principal agent for the Rehabilitation Board regarding loans granted on rehabilitation terms to eligible ex-servicemen for the purchase and improvement of farms and the purchase or erection of dwellings. Loan moneys for these purposes are made available from the Corporation's own funds. The securities taken by the Corporation are similar to mortgages taken for the purpose of securing loans made under the Corporation's ordinary lending activities except that the Reserve Fund contribution on loans within the respective rehabilitation loan limits is paid to the Corporation by the Consolidated Fund which also meets the difference between the Corporation's normal interest rate and the reduced interest rate charged to ex-servicemen. All forms of rehabilitation assistance available to ex-servicemen of the Second World War and K Force ceased on 31 March 1965. The classes of loans granted are set out in section 6B (War Pensions and Rehabilitation).

Cooperative Rural Intermediate Credit Associations – Loans may be granted by the Corporation to cooperative rural intermediate credit associations operating in terms of the Rural Intermediate Credit Act 1927 and amendments. The interest rate charged by the Corporation to the associations is 4 per cent and the associations relend to their members at 5 per cent for the purchase of farm stock and plant or other farming purposes. The loans are secured over the stock and plant and are repayable by the farmer borrowers over a short term usually 5 years. At 31 March 1965, there were six cooperative rural intermediate credit associations in operation. The loans authorised through this channel during the year 1964–65 amounted to £355,460 and there were 441 loans current at the end of the year for an aggregate amount of £538,287.

Conditions of Loans – The large majority of the loans granted by the Corporation are secured by table mortgages for terms varying from 10 to 30 years, but the Corporation also has power to make advances on flat mortgage on certain conditions.

When loans are granted in excess of normal lending margins, mortgagors may be required to offer some form of collateral security (e.g., mortgage of life policy).

All mortgagors who receive from the Corporation a loan secured by a mortgage of land are required to pay as a contribution to the Corporation's General Reserve Fund, an amount equal to 2 per cent of the amount of the loan and this amount may be borrowed as an addition to the principal sum if so desired. This contribution may be waived, or reduced, in respect of a loan granted within five years of repaying an earlier loan from the Corporation. These amounts, together with the transfer from profits referred to later, form the General Reserve Fund.

Interest Rates – The Corporation is required from time to time to fix the rates of interest to be paid under mortgages to it, so as to make adequate provision to cover the costs of administration and for all other matters incidental to the proper functioning of the Corporation. After such provision as the Minister of Finance thinks proper has been made for the depreciation of securities or other assets, and for such other matters as in his opinion are necessary for the efficient conduct of the business of the Corporation, the surplus for each financial year after payment of income tax is to be paid into the Public Account unless the Minister, in his discretion, authorises the board to credit it, in whole or in part, to the General Reserve Fund of the Corporation.

The lending rate of the Corporation was maintained until the end of 1953 at 4⅛ per cent. Interest rates were increased from 1 January 1954 on loans for the purchase of approved urban and rural properties from 4⅛ per cent to 4⅞ per cent and, from 1 April 1956, to 5 per cent. The interest rate applicable to loans for the building of new houses was increased from 4⅛ per cent to 4¾ per cent as from 1 April 1956, and to 5 per cent as from 27 July 1961.

Since 12 February 1958 in respect of loans for the erection of houses, and since 25 March 1964 in respect of loans for the purchase of houses which have been previously occupied, there has been provision for a rebate of interest to 3 per cent for applicants whose income for the 12 months prior to the date of lodging their loan applications does not exceed the prescribed limits.

As already stated, where loans are granted by the Corporation for the development of farm properties by way of second (or subsequent) mortgage ranking after an outside mortgage the interest rate is 5¼ per cent.

Annual Repayment Costs – The following summary shows the annual cost – i.e., interest and principal payments – per £100 borrowed on table mortgage at 3 per cent, and 5 per cent for the various periods.

TermAnnual Amount Payable Per £100 Borrowed
3 Per Cent5 Per Cent
£s.d.£s.d.
10 years1113012168
15 years8669112
20 years61387194
25 years5144710
30 years516694

HOUSING ACT 1955 – In addition to its lending activities the State Advances Corporation has the important function of administering the Housing Act 1955 on behalf of the Crown. Under the Housing Act 1955 the Corporation administers State houses and flats which become available for letting or for sale to tenants, as well as loans to local authorities granted under the provisions of this Act. The following are the main operations:

  1. Applications for State tenancies.

  2. The subsequent administration of these tenancies.

  3. The sale of State houses to tenants desiring to purchase.

  4. Housing loans to local authorities for projects within defined Government policy.

The number of additional dwelling units handed over to the Corporation during the year ended 31 March 1965 totalled 1,620. New State houses under administration on a tenancy basis at 1 April 1964 were 44,899. After adding the new units taken over and allowing for sales and repurchases, there was a net total of 46,201 for the year ended 31 March 1965, an increase of 1,302 over the previous year. In addition to these houses the Corporation also administers a group of older houses acquired for rental purposes, the number being 1,303 at 31 March 1965.

Substantial responsibilities are involved in the administration of the 47,504 tenancies which were current at 31 March 1965. The number of tenants in arrears at 31 March 1965 was 3.76 per cent, compared with 3.85 per cent at 31 March 1964.

Rents received from these tenancies amounted to £6,744,012. In addition the sum of £254,532 was recouped by deduction from interest payable on National Development Loans capital to offset rental concessions granted to pensioners, etc., thus bringing the total receipts to £6,998,544 compared with £6,848,116 for 1963–64. Apart from interest, the largest single item of expenditure charged against rentals was the provision for maintenance of State houses. For the year ended 31 March 1965 this amounted to £1,174,600 against £1,149,475 for the previous year. Rates payable to local authorities showed an increase for the year ended 31 March 1965, being £1,172,958 compared with the previous year's figure of £1,152,043.

As in the preceding year, the interest rate payable on National Development Loans capital in 1964–65 was 3 per cent. The year's revenue transactions in the Housing Account produced a total profit of £354,630 which, together with a surplus of £375,631 brought forward from 1963–64, resulted in a revenue surplus of £730,261 being carried forward at the close of 1964–65.

Reference to the Government's housing scheme under the Housing Act 1955, together with particulars of the numbers of houses erected, etc., are contained in Section 19 (Building and Housing).

Sale of State Houses – Should they desire to own their own homes, State house tenants are given the opportunity of buying the houses they occupy.

The current purchase terms available to tenants include:

  1. A minimum deposit usually of 5 per cent of the gross purchase price but where, however, the financial position of the purchaser warrants, the Corporation may require a greater deposit.

  2. The balance of the purchase money, together with interest, payable over a period of years on an instalment-table basis.

  3. Interest at 5 per cent reducible to 3 per cent while conditions of sale are complied with in the case of purchasers who would qualify for a 3 per cent housing loan.

From the inception of the sale of State rental houses up to 31 March 1965 the number sold to the tenants was 19,998, for a total sale price of £50,371,950. Of the houses sold, 1,285 have been repurchased by the Corporation for £3,208,200. The repurchases comprise properties which have been bought back in terms of the sale agreement – generally from purchasers who have transferred to other towns in the course of their employment.

SUMMARY OF ACTIVITIES: Classification of Accounts and Balance Sheet Assets at 31 March 1965 – As already indicated, the Corporation, in addition to its normal lending functions, administers a number of other State activities, and a general summary of the business under administration as at 31 March 1965 is as follows.

ItemNumber of AccountsAmount
State Advances Corporation—
Investments and accrued interest–
Rural– £
Mortgages24,16880,354,843
Seasonal current accounts (in debit)140689,249
Seasonal current accounts (in credit)113
Urban (mortgages)122,132213,090,485
Loans to industries387,320,783
Government and local authority securities55317,816,944
Fixed and current assets1,422,378
Totals147,144320,694,682
Agencies—
Advances under Rehabilitation Act 1941
Furniture, business, and miscellaneous19621,129
Interest-free supplementary loans
Corporation loan current1,184,028
Corporation loan repaid50358,463
Health Department1141,368,501
Licensing Control Commission11179,732
Gas companies12176,219
Suspensory loans (rural and urban)4,2292,083,498
Agriculture Department24,000
Mines Department suspensory loans104,355
Miscellaneous rentals, etc.1,678
Totals6,7555,079,925
Housing Account—
Investments and accrued interest–
Properties sold15,35228,597,048
Loans to local authorities2513,399,072
Loans to employers1432,572
Rural Housing Act (loans to local authorities)1502,264,493
Properties Let
Dwellings47,504112,297,771
Shops, halls and communal garages186
Current assets206,666
Timber workers' rentals81
Totals63,538146,797,622
Grand totals217,437472,572,229

Farm loans and residential loans to ex-servicemen under the Rehabilitation Act 1941 are included in the table with mortgage investments. Particulars of all rehabilitation loan authorisations will be found in Section 6B (War Pensions and Rehabilitation).

Financial – Balance-sheet figures show that at 31 March 1965 the authorised capital was £1,000,000, and stock and debentures outstanding were £178,971,890, the same as at 31 March 1964. National Development Loans capital was £119,309,150 compared with £90,109,150 at 31 March 1964.

The General Reserve Fund at 31 March 1965 amounted to £16,017,657, and in addition there were specific reserves amounting to £1,359,739, making total reserves of £17,377,396, as compared with £16,047,663 at 31 March 1964.

Funds available to the Corporation from National Development Loans Account were subject to an interest rate of 4½ per cent from 1 April 1963 and a total of £29,200,000 was advanced during the year. This sum, however, included transfer to the State Advances Corporation of a loan of £3,500,000 previously made to the National Airways Corporation from the National Development Loans Account.

As from the same date the Corporation was reimbursed for interest concessions on civilian rebated housing loans (that is, for the difference between its normal lending rate and the rebated rate). This reimbursement is effected by deduction from interest payments due by the Corporation to the Public Account in respect of National Development Loans capital, and the interest concessions so reimbursed amounted to £1,809,348 for the year ended 31 March 1965.

Mortgages and accrued interest at 31 March 1965 totalled £300,633,360, an increase of £30,139,487 as compared with 31 March 1964, while Government and local authority securities and accrued interest at £17,816,944 were greater by £1,341,106.

The details of profits in respect of operations during each of the latest three financial years are given in the following table.

Disposition and Appropriation of Profits1962–631963–641964–65
 £££
Gross income10,314,07712,573,09114,367,923
Less interest on Reserve Fund investments630,227692,627762,108
Less interest on loan capital8,296,7649,884,45511,090,291
Gross Profit1,387,0861,996,0092,515,524
Less management expenses831,901835,231897,259
Net Profit555,1851,160,7781,618,265
Less reserve for taxes280,000580,000814,000
Less transfer to General Reserve15,00020,00020,000
Less transfer to Premises Capital Reserve150,000150,000250,000
Surplus payable to Public Account110,185410,778534,265

The gross income of £14,367,923 in 1964–65 included £11,059,539 interest on mortgages and current accounts, £779,992 interest on Government and local authority securities, £719,044 recovery from the Rehabilitation Division on account of interest concessions to ex-servicemen on rehabilitation advances, and £1,809,348 for interest concessions on civilian rebated advances. Corresponding figures for 1963–64 were £12,573,091, £9,788,270, £710,649, and £746,746 respectively for the first four items.

New Business – A summary of loan operations (new business) for the latest two financial years is given in the following table.

Loans Authorised1963–641964–65
NumberValueNumberValue

*Includes 12 loans covering 64 flats and houses.

†Includes 12 loans covering 52 flats and houses.

‡Excludes the number of suspensory loans. In addition, 10 rehabilitation supplementary loans for £670 (previous year, 20 for £1,315).

Urban securities– £ £
Erection of dwellings9,06524,421,9808,906*24,831,705
Purchase7731,752,3792,0644,959,360
Other purposes444291,050485359,507
Suspensory(66)9,405(63)9,695
Totals, urban10,28226,474,81411,45530,160,267
Rural securities
Purchase, refinance, and other purposes2,29014,622,4263,02820,855,775
Suspensory(52)52,060(50)63,085
Totals, rural2,29014,674,4863,02820,918,860
Loans to industry132,731,53563,711,000
Grand totals12,58543,880,83514,48954,790,127

The preceding figures include rehabilitation loans in respect of farms and houses.

A statement is now given of the aggregate number and amount of loans approved since the Corporation commenced business in 1935.

 Number£
Farm (including supplementary)35,407156,861,285
Residential (including supplementary)199,584373,680,905
Local authorities1,13119,129,913
Industries9712,551,383
Totals236,219562,223,486

30 C–BUILDING SOCIETIES

GENERAL – Building societies are a relatively popular means of saving and investment in New Zealand and have over 350,000 members. There are 71 building societies with total assets of £94 million. They provide finance for home ownership to the extent of over £13 million a year. Building societies have assisted the national economy by developing the field of contractual saving. They are encouraged by legislation, as in other countries, and are exempt from taxation. The relevant legislation is the Building Societies Act 1965, which came into force on 1 January 1966, and supersedes the Act passed in 1908.

There are two types of building society – permanent and terminating. The cooperative terminating societies account for 63.6 per cent of total building society assets and have over 320,000 members. They have no fixed capital or proprietary interests but obtain their funds purely from subscriptions paid by members on their shares. Field staffs are employed to recruit new members who take up subscription shares, each share entitling a member in due course to a loan of £200, with a contractual payment of one shilling weekly per share. Ballots for interest-free loans are held at set intervals and members may also secure home loans by tendering competitively for them. Although a member drawing an interest-free ballot may use it to finance a home, the majority, enrolled in any case purely as savers, accept from the societies a set tax-free profit on their Joan rights, with their savings remaining intact. This releases funds for ordinary interest-bearing mortgages invested at market rates. Terminating societies do not pay an annual dividend or interest. Shareholders on withdrawal receive, after 10 years or later, a share of accrued profits in the same way as life assurance offices add bonuses to premium savings. Shares are segregated into groups which terminate after 25 to 30 years, when all remaining members have either received a loan or the equivalent cash value.

Permanent societies, whilst encouraging systematic savings, rely substantially for their funds on the acceptance of deposits or single investments. Some permanent societies also have fixed share capital. Investments are made in what are virtually gilt-edged securities (principally mortgages on homes and Government stock) and dividends are paid. Some permanent societies also operate savings bank accounts with interest rates varying according to the period of fixed deposit.

Home finance for members of both types of societies is usually available up to two-thirds of valuation at an interest rate generally below the ruling market rate for mortgage finance. Mortgages are usually table mortgages for periods up to 20 years.

Returns of each society's operations are furnished annually to the Department of Statistics.

NUMBER OF SOCIETIES AND SHARES – The number of societies functioning in 1964–65 was 71, of which 53 were permanent and 18 terminating. The number of societies has shown little variation in recent years.

Permanent Societies – The following table shows for each of the latest five years particulars of permanent societies, including data on number and value of investing and capital shares. Other fully-paid shares are shown separately, as these are included as deposits in the liabilities table.

Item1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
Number of societies5554545453
Investing Shares
Number of shares798,826860,470910,6341,073,8861,170,136
Members holding26,72426,14826,31427,01128,850
Aggregate value£5,475,898£5,724,591£6,105,267£6,147,484£6,817,965
Other Classes of Shares (Fully Paid)
Number of shares174,350175,361178,874257,247275,803
Aggregate value£4,357,750£4,384,025£4,471,850£6,468,452£6,940,857
Capital Shares
Number of shares1,387,6061,428,6261,508,5291,548,3591,628,860
Members holding5,9716,2896,1226,1406,175
Aggregate value£2,588,709£2,662,158£2,780,143£2,835,710£2,994,913

At March 1965 the average value of each investing share was £5 16s., and the average value of such shares held by each member was £236. The comparative figures for capital shares were £1 17s, and £485.

Terminating Societies – Total membership and value of shares continue to grow steadily. One person may hold shares in several groups of a terminating society. The next table shows the progress of terminating societies during the latest five years.

YearSocietiesGroupsMembers Holding SharesInvesting Shares
NumberValue
     £
1960–6118496246,7842,162,73226,531,465
1961–6218519259,6342,416,37030,307,186
1962–6318554280,7332,734,04234,633,334
1963–6418566301,3523,041,77339,393,210
1964–6518598323,2813,371,33044,633,236

The average value per share in 1964–65 was £13 5s., and the average value of shares held by each member was £138. The figures for 1960–61 were, respectively, £12 5s. and £108.

RECEIPTS AND PAYMENTS – Following is a summary of receipts and payments for all societies during each of the latest five years.

Item1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
Receipts £(thousand)
Investors' subscriptions and capital shares6,8167,2457,9008,97210,215
Advances repaid6,8667,5107,7919,29611,342
Deposits5,5065,4915,6567,92111,064
Interest1,2801,4331,5851,8062,165
Other receipts9281,2001,1431,5823,052
Total receipts21,39522,87924,07429,57837,838
Payments £(thousand)
Withdrawals2,1992,1962,4012,7173,161
Advances11,53412,67713,00515,53418,689
Expenses of management567635690737812
Dividends paid165170181192211
Deposits repaid4,1524,5284,2975,2267,840
Interest paid511606680776934
Other payments2,2842,4142,3043,5815,295
Total payments21,41123,22623,55828,76336,942

The ratio of loan repayments to advances was 59.5 per cent in 1960–61, 59.2 per cent in 1961–62, 59.9 per cent in 1962–63, 59.8 per cent in 1963–64, and 60.7 per cent in 1964–65.

LOANS – The number of borrowers and amount of loans outstanding at the end of each of the five years quoted were as follows. Advances on shares are excluded, as are the outstanding balances on premiums on loans where possible. In a few cases however, it has not been possible to separate this figure from the amount of loans and in such cases the outstanding balance owing on premiums on loans is included.

As at End of YearPermanent SocietiesTerminating SocietiesTotals
Number of LoansAmountNumber of LoansAmountNumber of LoansAmount
£(000) £(000) £(000)  
1960–6115,97822,45630,04523,89646,02346,352
1961–6216,29524,33832,03027,72148,32552,059
1962–6316,51526,08034,98931,56751,50457,647
1963–6417,24228,47337,89735,58255,13964,055
1964–6517,89931,79039,42940,47357,32872,262

The average amount owing by each borrower at the end of each of the five years is given below.

Class1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
 £££££
Permanent societies1,4051,4941,5791,6511,787
Terminating societies7958659029391,026
All societies1,0071,0771,1191,1621,260

For terminating societies, if all outstanding balances owing on premiums on loans are added to the loan totals outstanding, the 1964–65 figures would be £48.4 million, compared with £42.6 million in 1963–64 and £37.7 million in 1962–63.

Particulars of loans granted during each of the latest five years follow.

During YearPermanent SocietiesTerminating Societies
By BallotBy Auction
Number of LoansAmountNumber of LoansAmountNumber of LoansAmountPremiums
  £(000) £(000) £(000)£(000)
1960–613,0925,0791,5172,4242,1543,6431,631
1961–622,7974,6871,5262,6642,5504,7272,090
1962–632,6804,5351,6122,9972,2214,2671,934
1963–643,3396,5601,8543,5662,3794,7352,242
1964–653,5677,4582,0964,1663,0676,2372,939

The totals for loans in the above table represent loans granted and differ slightly from the figures shown as advances in the table relating to receipts and payments, where the amounts refer to payments actually made in respect of loans. The average loan granted by permanent societies amounted to £2,090, and by terminating societies (ballot) £1,988 and (auction) £2,034. The average premium on auctioned loans, representing total interest payments over the period of the loan, was £958.

Premium rates on auctioned loans during the last five years have been: 1960–61, £44.8 per cent; 1961–62, £44.2 per cent; 1962–63, £45.3 per cent; 1963–64, £47.4 per cent; and 1964–65, £47.1 per cent.

The next table gives a classification of loans into those granted to finance the erection of new dwellings, and those granted to finance the purchase of dwellings already built. For the purposes of the statistics new dwellings are deemed to include those which have been built by the borrower during the 12 months preceding the granting of the loan. Particulars for 1964–65, with totals for earlier years, are given in the following table.

ItemTo Finance the Erection of New DwellingsTo Finance the Purchase of Dwellings Already BuiltFor Other and Unspecified PurposesTotals
No.AmountNo.AmountNo.AmountNo.Amount
£(000) £(000) £(000) £(000)  
Permanent societies4181,1871,9953,8261,1542,4463,5677,458
Terminating societies–
By ballot2866231,3342,7964767472,0964,166
By auction3999092,0634,3256051,0043,0676,237
Totals all societies
1964–651,1032,7195,39210,9462,2354,1978,73017,862
1963–649502,0564,5818,8612,0413,9437,57214,861
1962–639582,0403,9547,4641,6012,2956,51311,799
1961–621,0092,1024,3007,7651,5642,2116,87312,078
1960–611,0181,8534,1656,9241,5802,3696,76311,146

Loan authorisations in 1964–65 showed an increase of £3.0 million on 1963–64, which was shared by both permanent and terminating societies.

The considerable number of loans shown for other and unspecified purposes is partly due to the fact that some societies are unable to give the necessary classification, so that it may be taken that the foregoing table understates the number of loans actually granted for the erection or purchase of dwellings.

LIABILITIES AND ASSETS – The liabilities and assets of building societies for each of the latest five years are given in the next table.

LIABILITIES
YearTo Shareholders (Including Reserve Funds and Undivided Profits)DepositsAppropriations Not Taken Up, or in TrustTo Bankers and Other CreditorsTotal Liabilities
*Includes balance owing on premiums on loans.
£(thousand)
1960–6140,97113,0541,9911,30157,317
1961–6246,26614,5712,0681,64464,549
1962–6352,37716,2272,2311,29772,132
1963–6458,78019,3382,4031,45381,974
1964–6566,84522,9902,4461,78494,064
ASSETS
YearAdvances on Mortgage*Advances on SharesOther Investments and AssetsCash in Hand and at BankTotal Assets
£(thousand)
1960–6150,7298035,48030657,317
1961–6257,3359536,09117064,549
1962–6363,7551,2696,79031872,132
1963–6471,0411,5049,12830281,974
1964–6580,2061,63411,87035494,064

The ratio of advances on mortgage to total assets for 1964–65 was 85.3 per cent, a decrease on the figure for 1963–64, which was 86.7 per cent.

30 D-COMPANIES

GENERAL – The method of carrying on business by companies is now a proved system, a system for the incorporation of persons into a separate entity for trading purposes and providing a convenient method for the investment of capital and for the limitation of liability of the people associated in the company. The incorporation of a company with limited liability provides the framework of commercial and industrial life; private companies have become a usual form of business organisation for the small trader.

LEGISLATION – Comprehensive legislation relating to companies is contained in the Companies Act 1955, which came into force on 1 January 1957. An important principle in the legislation is the protection of shareholders, creditors, and the general public by the requirement that there must be the fullest practicable disclosure of information concerning the activities of companies. The annual financial statements must exhibit a true and complete account of a company's affairs and transactions. A prescribed form of presentation is required, and comparative figures for the previous year must be shown. A prospectus must be deposited with the Registrar of Companies before it is issued.

Any number of persons from two to 25 may form a private company; a public company must have at least seven members. A private company of not less than seven members may, under certain conditions, be reregistered as a public company.

The Companies Amendment Act 1963 restricts company takeovers.

NEW COMPANIES REGISTERED – The following table shows for the last 11 years the number and aggregate nominal capital of new private companies registered.

In comparing one year with another it should not be overlooked that reregistrations, on account of reconstruction of companies or for other reasons, are included. Such reregistrations of large companies may have a considerable effect on the year's total, so far as capital is concerned.

The nominal capital shown for overseas companies is the total nominal capital of these companies and, of course, bears no relationship to their capital resources employed in New Zealand. It is shown merely as some indication of the relative size of overseas companies commencing business in this country.

YearPrivate CompaniesPublic CompaniesOverseas Companies
NumberNominal CapitalNumberNominal CapitalNumberNominal Capital

*Of this number one company was limited (as to capital) by guarantee.

†Of this number one company was created under special overseas Government charter and no capital information is available.

‡Of this number two companies were limited (as to capital) by guarantee.

  £(000) £(000) £(000)
19542,64715,83121*1,5131710,402
19552,56412,20019*4,542121,605
19563,21413,733201,4922120,368
19573,46214,111251,44426*64,927
19582,995*12,259124282716,658
19592,685*14,00424*4092832,690
19603,69114,929469,8793012,188
19613,53115,1022512,083118,669
19623,30111,460255,29425*5,791
19634,107*15,179263,1573218,730
19645,009*21,916267,1531915,907

The table following gives a classification of new companies registered in 1964 according to the amount of nominal capital.

Amount of Nominal CapitalPrivate CompaniesPublic CompaniesOverseas Companies
NumberNominal CapitalNumberNominal CapitalNumberNominal Capital
£(000) £(000) £(000)  
Under £1,0001,254436
£1,000–£1,9991,4241,62211
£2,000–£2,9998671,848
£3,000–£3,9993841,193
£4,000–£4,999208859
£5,000–£5,9992481,247315
£6,000–£6,999109665
£7,000–£7,99960434
£8,000–£8,9995544518
£9,000–£9,99919173
£10,000–£14,9991972,137110110
£15,000–£19,99959943115
£20,000–£49,999802,1024142485
£50,000–£99,999221,33742322130
£100,000 and over226,477166,769715,644
Limited by guarantee1
Totals5,00921,916267,1531915,907

The number of private company registrations in 1964 was 5,009. This represented an increase of 902 (22.0 per cent) over the 4,107 registered in 1963. The nominal capital of companies registered showed an increase of £6.7 million, or 44.4 per cent.

The extent of changes in the number and nominal capital of new registrations of private companies between 1954 and 1964, expressed as percentages of the totals, is shown in the following table.

Amount of Nominal CapitalNumberAmount of Capital
1954196419541964
per cent
Under £1,00013.925.00.92.0
£1,000–£4,99955.857.620.625.2
£5,000–£9,99918.79.819.413.5
£10,000 and over11.67.659.159.3
Totals100.0100.0100.0100.0

Compiled from published sources, the following summary gives the stated objects of all new companies registered during 1962–1964. Because of possible inaccuracies in the source data, and the difficulty of precise classification by industrial group from the information available, the figures should be regarded as approximate only.

Industry Croup196219631964
Agriculture and livestock production302377545
Forestry, hunting, and fishing62144
Mining and quarrying221821
Manufacturing
Food, beverages, and tobacco402337
Textile, footwear, and apparel323842
Woodwork and furniture494969
Machinery807375
Transport equipment121156125
Other124153199
Construction325347502
Commerce–
Wholesale and retail1,1811,6091,808
Banks and other financial institutions159195209
Real estate381460608
Other111010
Transport, storage, and communication123128174
Services–
Community and business5339116
Personal257319355
Other182333
Miscellaneous or not known677282
Totals3,3514,1655,054

Companies Carrying on Business – Detailed statistics of all companies carrying on business were last compiled for the 1947 year. Apart from numbers on the register, data for subsequent years deal only with new registrations, deletions, and changes in nominal capital.

For the calendar year 1964, 1,463 public and private companies which previously had a total nominal capital of £83.6 million increased their nominal capital by £62.1 million to £145.7 million. There were 15 cases with increases of £1 million or more and these accounted for £23.5 million of the total increase. Overseas companies registered in New Zealand but not included in the preceding figures increased their nominal capital by £8.4 million from £8.2 million to £16.6 million. In 31 cases local companies reduced their nominal capital by a total of £1.4 million from £4.4 million to £2.9 million. During 1964 there were 740 companies deleted from the Company Register, their total nominal capital being £2.7 million; in the previous year 646 companies with total nominal capital of £1.9 million were deleted.

Companies on Register – The number of public companies on the register at 31 March 1965 was 1,609, and the number of private companies 52,638. At 31 March 1966 public companies numbered 1,651 and private companies 57,101. These figures were supplied by the Registrar of Companies, no further particulars being available.

ANALYSIS OF PUBLIC COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS – Since 1953 the Reserve Bank of New Zealand has undertaken an analysis of the annual financial statements of a sample of public companies in New Zealand to obtain information concerning company finance and the capital market. Results of these analyses are published in the Reserve Bank Bulletin, and previous summaries were printed in the 1958 to 1965 issues of the Yearbook.

The basis of coverage includes only companies of New Zealand domicile whose income is wholly or mainly from New Zealand sources. This definition excludes, among others, companies carrying on insurance, some stock and station agents, and shipping companies. The number of companies covered has been: 1961–62, 281; 1962–63, 303; 1963–64, 308; 1964–65, 308. The survey for 1964–65 analyses accounts received during the 12 months ended 30 June 1965, whereas previous surveys covered accounts of companies balancing during a March year. Interpretation over periods longer than one year should therefore be based on the direction and relative size of changes in aggregates rather than on their absolute size.

Changes in sources of funds over the latest four years are shown in the following table.

Source of Funds1961–621962–631963–641964–65
per cent
Retained profits and depreciation36.946.348.547.7
Other long-term sources -36.341.025.829.0
All long-term sources73.287.374.376.7
Short-term sources26.812.725.723.3
Totals100.0100.0100.0100.0

The next table sets out proportionately the use of funds.

Use of Funds1961–621962–631963–641964–65
per cent
Property and plant58.864.454.651.7
Long-term investment4.97.415.07.5
 63.771.869.659.2
Stocks21.110.913.020.1
Debtors10.810.112.619.1
Other short-term4.47.24.81.6
Totals100.0100.0100.0100.0

Income and its appropriation by the sample of companies in the latest two years is shown in the following table.

Item1963–641964–65
* Excluding minority interests.
Income for year–£(000) 
Trading64,05774,257
Investment1,3861,804
Other non-trading464401
Total income65,90776,462
Deductions–
Depreciation17,02119,059
Interest on fixed liabilities4,1364,714
Directors' fees562596
Tax on current year's income21,59025,077
Minority interests425444
Total deductions43,73449,890
Net profit after tax22,17326,572
Previous year's adjustments–
Tax5086
Other876981
Available for appropriation23,09927,639
Appropriations–
Goodwill, etc. written off793243
Ordinary dividends11,85813,434
Preference dividends811835
Retained in reserves9,63713,127
Total appropriations23,09927,639

Chapter 31. Section 31 INSURANCE

31 A–LIFE ASSURANCE

DEVELOPMENT OF LIFE ASSURANCE – Life assurance has expanded beyond the basic original concept of enabling a breadwinner to secure substantial death cover by means of small periodic payments and so provide resources for his dependants on the occurrence of his death. Whole-life assurance has been widely supplemented by endowment assurance which provides a sum payable at the expiry of a specified period or the death of the life assured if that should occur first. Under this category life insurance companies sell policies with titles such as “family-income”, “education”, “mortgage-protection”, or “retirement”, and persons taking out policies regard them as a means of systematic saving. Government encouragement is given by way of income-tax concessions on premiums paid, this approach being common to the governments of many countries. A specialised form of savings and insurance service given by the life offices which has grown tremendously in recent years is that involving the underwriting of the benefits of private superannuation schemes. The life offices also offer a superannuation scheme, approved for special tax concessions, which is available to any self-employed person and indeed to any person not already a member of an approved scheme.

The steady flow of funds to insurance companies by the payment of premiums are in the form of contractual saving, and the investment of reserve funds has become a major influence on the financial market. Life-assurance companies are leading lenders of long-term funds to the private sector and important investors in Government and local authority securities. Life-assurance and annuity funds in 1965 had reached £382.4 million, of which nearly 42 per cent was invested in mortgages on property, nearly 20 per cent in Government securities and 11 per cent in local authority securities. Premium income for the year 1964–65 totalled £43.1 million.

In the year 1964–65 there were 158,107 new policies issued for a total sum assured of £297.8 million, or approximately £110 per head of population. The total number of policies in force at the end of the year was 1,846,178 for a total life assurance of £1,804.5 million. (These figures exclude annuities. Annuity policies issued during 1964–65 numbered 192 assuring £1.0 million. The total annuities in force at the end of the year was 1,876 assuring an annual amount of £5.0 million).

INTERNATIONAL COMPARISON – On the basis of the ratio of the value of life insurance in force to the national income, New Zealand is third to Canada and the United States, as shown in the following table. (Source: Life Insurance Fact Book, 1965.)

RATIO OF LIFE ASSURANCE IN FORCE TO NATIONAL INCOME
Country19581963
 per cent 
Canada154185
United States135154
New Zealand94117
Netherlands86113
Australia6585
United Kingdom6681

GENERAL – The statutory provisions affecting life assurance in New Zealand are in the main contained in the Life Insurance Act 1908; the Inalienable Life Annuities Act 1910; and the Government Life Insurance Act 1953.

There are 22 life-assurance offices conducting business in New Zealand at the present time. Of these, three are purely New Zealand institutions—namely, the Government Life Insurance Office, F.A.M.E. Insurance Co. Ltd., and the Metropolitan Life Assurance Co. of New Zealand Ltd., whilst two, the Provident Life Assurance Co. and the Dominion Life Assurance Office of New Zealand Ltd.

are registered in this country. The balance dates of the offices vary between June and May of the following year, the financial year of the majority ending in December. The statistics here given relate exclusively to business transacted in New Zealand. Further information is available in the Report on Insurance Statistics.

LIFE ASSURANCE: Ordinary and Industrial – The progress of life assurance in New Zealand is illustrated by the following diagram, which shows the amount of new business transacted.

A summary of annual life assurance business is given in the following table.
YearValue of Policies IssuedValue of Policies DiscontinuedValue of Policies Existing at End of YearAnnual Premiums on Existing PoliciesNumber of Policies in Force
 £(000)£(000)£(000)£(000)(000)
1954–5588,16325,473591,79018,9481,427
1955–56100,04229,679662,15320,7421,463
1956–57103,12733,102732,17722,4561,494
1957–58116,64637,125811,69824,3111,528
1958–59132,22941,979901,94826,0491,561
1959–60159,87548,9691,012,85427,7221,598
1960–61183,98457,6161,139,22229,8561,695
1961–62198,31663,7091,273,92132,1841,723
1962–63217,58570,1001,421,40634,7031,751
1963–64254,32177,9911,597,73537,7641,793
1964–65297,78491,6571,804,52741,3901,846

While the upward trend shown in the figures has been influenced both by the rate of monetary depreciation and the normal growth of population, the course of life-assurance business, particularly during the past decade, has been one of steady progress. In the last 11 years the face value of new business written and the amount of cover in force have more than trebled.

Total discontinuances include surrenders and lapses, as well as policies maturing or terminated by death.

ORDINARY LIKE ASSURANCE: Progress of Business – A table showing the progress of business over a period of 11 years is given below. Annuities are excluded from these figures.

YearPolicies IssuedPolicies DiscontinuedPolicies Existing at End of Year
NumberSum AssuredAnnual PremiumsNumberSum AssuredAnnual PremiumsNumberSum AssuredAnnual Premiums
*A change by one company in 1960–61 in the method of recording numbers of group and superannuation policies resulted in the numbers of policies issued and discontinued for the year 1960–61 being inflated in comparison with previous years. Policies existing at the end of 1960–61 were similarly increased. The amounts of sum assured and annual premiums were however, not affected.
  £(000)£(000) £(000)£(000) £(000)£(000)
1954–5583,92083,6992,58029,25122,556773878,794551,15316,941
1955–5683,39195,6242,77134,25126,4041,006927,934620,37218,707
1956–5781,57599,0242,70235,39429,7261,001974,115689,66920,408
1957–5886,950112,7102,94937,25533,5601,0901,023,810768,81922,267
1953–5989,822128,6522,99741,18038,5041,2481,072,452858,96624,016
1959–6096,582156,5603,12045,82145,5801,4251,123,213969,94625,712
1960–61*117,468180,5263,65555,95654,0851,4941,238,7971,096,38727,873
1961–62114,874193,7493,94965,01159,8971,6181,288,6881,230,33230,208
1962–63119,238212,2684,18768,75765,9931,6721,339,1711,376,60732,723
1963–64131,279248,6924,91171,40374,0081,8711,399,0471,551,29135,763
1964–65140,865291,7475,70172,07487,6662,1241,468,0511,756,03639,354

In addition to the figure of £5,701,245 representing annual premiums payable for policies issued during 1964–65, an amount of £1,696,694 was paid during that year in the form of single premiums.

The average annual premium for each £100 of new business effected during 1964–65 was £1 19s. 6d., as compared with £1 19s. 6d. in 1963–64. There has been evident for some years past a growing preference for whole-life policies or longer term endowment assurance. Group assurance as a substitute for, or supplementation of, private or national superannuation schemes, has also assumed relative popularity, but owing to lack of data it is unfortunately not possible to give an analysis of policies by types.

Annuity policies issued during 1964–65 (excluded from these tables) numbered 192, as against 287 in 1963–64. The corresponding annual amounts were £1,036,625 and £1,008,167. There were 1,876 annuities in force at the end of the year assuring an annual amount of £5,037,095.

A prominent feature of new insurances of recent years has been the increase in the average amount of the sum assured per policy.

YearAverage AmountIncrease
*Decrease influenced by change in method of recording by one company.
 ££
1953–5491344
1954–5599784
1955–561,147150
1956–571,21467
1957–581,29783
1958–591,432135
1959–601,621189
1960–611,537–84*
1961–621,687150
1962–631,78093
1963–641,894114
1964–652,071177

The growth in the average amount of the sum assured per policy shown in the above table is due to several factors, including the changing types of policies being issued, and the increasing numbers of such policies which have a high cover, for example, cover for staff superannuation purposes by business concerns, temporary insurance with a high death-risk cover, multiple death benefit and family benefit policies having a high initial cover, and “unit” policies whereby a single premium provides a high initial death cover.

The average face value of discontinued policies during 1964–65 was £1,216, while the average face value of policies in force at the end of the year was £1,196.

Particulars of Policies Discontinued – The causes of discontinuances during each of the latest five years are contained in the next table.

YearDeathMaturitySurrenderLapseOther CausesTotal
Number of Policies
1960–615,46513,83522,02411,1793,45355,956
1961–625,90615,51423,33311,4548,80465,011
1962–636,24015,53524,43412,16810,38068,757
1963–646,53716,56624,05814,7199,52371,403
1964–656,53817,26027,16814,4306,68472,080
Sum Assured £(000)
1960–613,7104,32321,09415,2819,67754,085
1961–624,1224,89724,59015,57210,71659,897
1962–634,4335,17427,76118,00710,61865,993
1963–644,7855,36631,08719,13913,63174,008
1964–655,1865,86036,12723,42317,07087,666

Reducing the sums assured in the previous table to a percentage basis, the results are as follows.

YearDeathMaturitySurrenderLapseOther CausesTotal
per cent
1960–516.98.039.028.217.9100.0
1961–626.98.241.126.017.8100.0
1962–636.77.842.127.316.1100.0
1963–646.57.242.025.918.4100.0
1964–655.96.741.226.719.5100.0

Revenue and Expenditure – A statement of revenue and expenditure under the various heads illustrates the course of ordinary life-assurance business in New Zealand during the past five years. Transfers between head offices and branches are included. The ratios of management expenses to premium income and to total revenue are also given.

Item1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
Revenue£(000)    
New and renewal premiums28,86631,56433,96536,93541,067
Consideration for annuities2291,039282345344
Interest, rents, etc.11,89313,66115,21717,29819,527
Transfers2,612433114360222
Other revenue266162163120167
Totals, revenue43,86646,86049,74055,05861,327
Expenditure
Claims by death and maturity9,94911,14911,47412,76813,913
Annuities163183218225245
Surrenders2,8563,1173,5523,9724,774
Cash bonuses4755656773
Commissions2,0512,2922,4662,9373,370
Other management2,6242,8353,1353,4263,893
Rates and taxes1,2481,3261,4601,6121,723
Transfers8042712413054
Other expenditure426222263196198
Totals, expenditure19,44321,60522,75725,33328,243
Ratios  per cent  
Management expenses to premium income16.216.216.517.217.7
Management expenses to total revenue10.710.911.311.611.3

Of the excess of revenue as shown in the above statements a large proportion is transferred annually to reserves to meet future payments under policies.

INDUSTRIAL LIFE ASSURANCE: Progress of Business – In principle there is no difference between ordinary and industrial assurance. With the latter class of insurance the premiums are payable at shorter intervals than three months and are usually collected personally by agents. Companies are required to deposit with the Minister of Finance forms of policy tables, rates of premiums, and other documents. Restrictions are placed on the forfeiture of policies in default of payments or other requirements. During the last decade particularly, the popularity of this type of life assurance has declined, the number of policies issued in 1964–65 being only 52.2 per cent of the 1954–55 total. Of the 22 life offices, only five engage in industrial business.

A summary of the course of industrial-assurance business from 1954–55 to 1964–65 is given in the following table.

YearPolicies IssuedPolicies DiscontinuedPolicies Existing at End of Year
NumberSum AssuredAnnual PremiumsNumberSum AssuredAnnual PremiumsNumberSum AssuredAnnual Premiums
£(000)£(000) £(000)£(000) £(000)£(000)  
1954–5533,0134,45620641,6632,916160547,73840,6382,007
1955–5629,8854,41820542,4353,275176535,18841,7812,035
1956–5727,4104,10319142,0853,376178520,51342,5082,048
1957–5828,5063,93718442,7343,565188504,28542,8792,044
1958–5923,6763,57816939,3293,475181483,63242,9822,033
1959–6021,8483,31515735,3123,388180475,16842,9082,010
1960–6120,3123,45815938,8223,532185456,65842,8351,983
1961–6220,5774,56718843,2503,813195433,98543,5891,976
1962–6319,2845,31720741,6264,107204412,24344,7991,980
1963–6418,1445,62821136,8273,983190393,56046,4442,001
1964–6517,2426,03822232,6753,991187378,12748,4912,036

The average sum assured under each policy of new business effected in 1964–65 amounted to £350 with an average annual premium of £12 18s. Corresponding averages for 1954–55 were £135 and £6 5s.

Particulars of Policies Discontinued – A summary of the number of industrial policies and the corresponding assurances discontinued according to the several causes is now given in the form of a five-year table. A minus sign before items in this and the next table indicates an increase in number or value following adjustments concerned with revision of policies.

YearDeathMaturitySurrenderLapseOther CausesTotal
Number of Policies
1960–611,61624,7746,1606,14312938,822
1961–621,69429,8416,4145,1871443,250
1962–631,89827,2956,6145,693–17441,026
1963–641,74123,4006,6414,93610936,827
1964–651,61619,4516,4434,80735832,675
Sum Assured £(000)
1960–611041,3259361,140273,532
1961–621131,6469841,054153,813
1962–631111,5251,0181,459–64,107
1963–641311,3621,0021,48443,983
1964–651171,2431,0041,594333,991

The amount written off in each year is proportionately greater in the industrial than in the ordinary branch. Of the assurance in force at the end of the previous year, 5.7 per cent of the ordinary became void in 1964–65, as compared with 3.6 of the industrial.

In the following table the sums assured for the various classes of discontinuances are expressed as percentages of the total discontinuances.

YearDeathMaturitySurrenderLapseOther CausesTotal
per cent
1960–612.937.526.532.30.8100.0
1961–623.043.225.827.60.4100.0
1962–632.737.124.835.5–0.1100.0
1963–643.334.225.137.30.1100.0
1964–652.931.225.239.90.8100.0

Discontinuances by death are relatively lower in industrial than in ordinary business, and the proportion of policies reaching maturity is much higher. The explanation probably lies in the comparatively short terms for which industrial policies are issued, and the fact that premiums are usually collected personally by agents.

Revenue and Expenditure – The several items of revenue and expenditure in industrial business are shown in the following five-yearly table, together with the ratios of management expenses to premium income and to total revenue. Transfers between head offices and branches are again included.

Item1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
*Includes a large transfer from an overseas branch to one life company.
Revenue£(000)    
Premiums1,9721,9511,9541,9601,997
Interest, rents, etc.8899099499831,067
Transfers247486*19
Other revenue18912187
Totals, revenue2,8792,8932,9223,4463,091
Expenditure
Claims by death and maturity1,6732,0371,9041,7591,664
Surrenders180194231236251
Commissions248268238239258
Other management369326409406415
Rates and taxes9196859091
Transfers2
Other expenditure2021495030
Totals, expenditure2,5832,9422,9152,7792,710
Ratios  per cent  
Management expenses to premium income31.330.433.132.933.7
Management expenses to total revenue21.420.522.118.721.8

The fall in the ratio of management expenses to total revenue in 1963–64 was due to the increase in transfers in the latter. The ratio excluding transfers was 21.8 per cent.

The higher ratio of management expenses to premium income in the industrial branch is largely accounted for by the cost of renewal commissions on collection of premiums and the greater amount of office work involved in relation to the amount assured. In the ordinary branch, commission (new and renewal) in 1964–65 was equivalent to 8.2 per cent of the premium income, and in the industrial branch to 12.9 per cent. Excluding commission, the ratio of management expenses to premium income was 20.8 per cent in the industrial branch, as against 9.5 per cent in the ordinary.

LIFE-ASSURANCE DEATH RATES – The following table shows for the period 1954–55 to 1964–65 the death rate per thousand policies exposed to risk in each year. In computing these rates all policies which were in force for any portion of the year have been taken into account. The much lower death rate among policyholders, compared with that for the general population (8.80 at 31 December 1964), points to a lower average age in the insured group, a normal consequence of rapid growth in the life-assurance field.

YearDeath Rate per 1,000 Policies
Ordinary Life AssuranceIndustrial Life AssuranceOrdinary and Industrial Combined
1954–554.663.784.31
1955–564.214.124.18
1956–574.343.654.09
1957–584.313.874.16
1958–594.573.584.25
1959–604.363.604.13
1960–614.403.264.08
1961–624.363.554.15
1962–634.433.534.21
1963–644.444.054.35
1964–654.253.934.18

LIABILITIES AND ASSETS – The principal items in the balance sheets of life-assurance companies are summarised below for the three latest years. Both classes of assurance are represented in the figures, which, as in the previous tables, relate to New Zealand business only. In the case of some companies other branches of insurance business are included.

Aggregate liabilities are first shown.

Liabilities1962–631963–641964–65
£(000)
Paid-up share capital220220808
Life-assurance and annuity funds317,651348,938382,368
Depreciation, reserve, and other special funds4,8635,3336,095
Claims admitted but not paid2,3562,6572,824
Other liabilities4,5944,8616,462
Totals329,684362,009398,557

The assets of the New Zealand branches at the end of each of the three latest years were as follows.

AssetsAmount £(000)Percentage of Totals
1962–631963–641964–651962–631963–64964–65
Mortgages on property150,383157,684166,45745.643.641.8
Loans on policies10,58810,60611,7913.22.92.9
New Zealand Government securities61,04270,60778,84218.519.519.8
Securities of other Governments662770.1
Local authority securities47,59846,62044,97014.412.911.3
Land, buildings and houses19,34925,52531,0435.97.07.8
Other investments31,84240,31552,7609.711.113.2
Outstanding premiums2,6313,6194,1110.81.01.0
Interest accrued, etc.3,1823,5633,9621.01.01.0
Cash1,3011,2941,8980.40.40.5
Other assets1,7622,1692,4460.50.60.6
Totals329,684362,009398,557100.0100.0100.0

Investments in mortgages, which rose steadily to 46.9 per cent of total assets in 1961–62, have since declined to 41.8 per cent in 1964–65, as against 41.3 per cent in 1955–56; increased investment has been made in Government securities in recent years, but investments in local authority securities continue to decline. Other investments (chiefly company shares and debentures) are gaining in popularity and now comprise 13.2 per cent of the total.

For 1964–65 the average rate of interest earned on the life funds of both departments was £5 16s. 11 d. per cent, compared with £5 13s. 8d. during 1963–64. This rate was calculated by taking the arithmetic mean of funds at the beginning and end of the year less half the amount of interest, etc., earned.

The following diagram illustrates the expansion that has taken place in recent years in the assets of the New Zealand branches of life-assurance companies. This, of course, is a natural consequence of the huge increase in the amount of business. In composite insurance offices, receipts of life assurance and annuity business must be treated as a separate fund, and the interests of the policyholders are safeguarded by the fact that these funds are available only for liabilities arising from such business.

The diagram also shows the trend in the class of security in which the funds have been invested. Over the last 20 years there has been a large expansion in investment on property mortgages, which include loans for home ownership as well as commercial premises, although the percentage of these funds to total assets has declined in recent years.

31 B – ACCIDENT INSURANCE

GENERAL – There are three principal classes of accident insurance transacted in New Zealand. These are: (a) Personal, covering accidents, sickness, etc.; (b) Employers' liability under statutory or common law; and (c) Motor vehicle insurance, providing both comprehensive coverage and compulsory third-party risks cover. Other classes of accident insurance include the insurance of plate glass and television sets.

The number of accident insurance offices represented in the statistics for 1964–65 is 80, the head offices of the companies concerned being domiciled as follows: Great Britain, 29; Australia, 18; United States of America, 3; Hong Kong, 2; and New Zealand, 28.

Of the New Zealand offices only 13, including the State Insurance Office, may be stated to be competitive in the ordinary sense of the term, the remainder having been formed by trade associations, etc., on a more or less cooperative basis. In the main an office of this latter type conducts one class of accident insurance business only, according to the nature of the association with which it is connected.

REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE – The following table shows the principal items of revenue and expenditure. Premiums and claims are net, i.e., after deductions for acceptances of reinsurance, whether effected locally or overseas, have been taken into account.

YearNumber of OfficesRevenueExpenditure
PremiumsOther RevenueTotal*ClaimsCommissionSalariesOther ExpensesTotal*
* Excluding reserve provisions.
£(thousand)
1954–55679,91830410,2226,0727791,1161,0919,057
1955–566711,02235611,3787,0718831,2361,19810,387
1956–576712,40041512,8158,2131,0251,3951,21311,846
1957–586713,68848014,1689,1961,1441,5591,32613,225
1958–597114,82155015,3709,9541,2281,6471,51814,347
1959–607616,07960216,68110,5831,3411,7541,58615,263
1960–617818,00675718,76311,4321,4351,9601,81916,646
1961–627919,55689820,45412,2631,5472,1872,07718,074
1962–638021,1051,02222,12713,4161,6252,4152,32419,780
1963–648123,3851,13224,51715,1111,7482,5892,40921,857
1964–658025,7391,36027,09916,9351,9462,7922,65524,328

Premium receipts in 1964–65 were 10.1 per cent above the 1963–64 figure, while claims rose by 12.1 per cent.

Motor vehicle comprehensive insurance, which forms the largest class of accident insurance, accounted for £1,032,000 of the total increase in premium revenue during 1964–65. Claims showed an increase of £1,259,000 during 1964–65 compared with an increase of £592,000 during the previous year.

A review of the expenses incurred in transacting all accident insurance is contained in the table following. The fluctuations over a period of five years are shown in the form of percentages of revenue to expenditure under various heads. The percentages do not take into account reserve provisions.

YearClaims to PremiumsCommission to PremiumsSalaries to PremiumsOther Expenses to PremiumsTotal Expenses (other than Claims) to PremiumsTotal Expenditure to PremiumsTotal Expenditure to Total Revenue
per cent
1960–6163.58.010.910.129.092.488.7
1961–6262.77.911.210.629.792.488.4
1962–6363.67.711.411.030.293.789.4
1963–6464.67.511.110.328.893.589.2
1964–6565.87.610.810.328.794.589.8

Working expenses (excluding taxation) amounted to £5,628,563 in 1962–63, £6,104,282 in 1963–64, and £6,697,725 in 1964–65. The ratios of working expenses to premium income for each of the three years were respectively 26.7, 26.1, and 26.0 per cent.

ANALYSIS OF PREMIUMS AND CLAIMS – In the next table particulars of premiums and claims for the three main classes of accident insurance are given for the last five years. Reinsurances effected outside New Zealand are not taken into account in the figures presented below.

YearEmployers' LiabilityPersonal Accident and SicknessMotor Vehicle ComprehensiveMotor Vehicle Third-party RisksOther FormsTotal
* Figures for company in liquidation not available.
£(thousand)
Premiums Received
1960–61*4,6611,5848,3241,8102,11418,492
1961–625,2551,7728,6942,0012,50120,223
1962–635,3031,8529,5622,1722,89721,786
1963–645,6542,11110,6912,2933,32124,070
1964–656,1842,34811,7232,4833,59626,334
Claims Paid
1960–61*2,9476005,6851,34268311,257
1961–623,2866676,2231,43284512,453
1962–633,2558267,1351,65294913,817
1963–643,6018777,7271,6051,30815,118
1964–653,7661,0018,9861,5201,40316,676

Premiums and claims for motor vehicle third-party risks insurance relate to the years ended 30 June.

In both types of motor-vehicle insurance (comprehensive and third party) the percentages of claims to premiums are higher than in other classes of accident insurance.

The total claims under motor-vehicle comprehensive policies rose from 72.3 per cent of the total premiums in 1963–64 to 76.7 per cent in 1964–65, while claims under third-party risks policies fell from 70.0 per cent of premiums in 1963–64 to 61.2 per cent in 1964–65.

Reducing the figures of each class for the years 1962–63 to 1964–65 to a percentage basis, the following results are obtained.

Class of InsuranceClaims to PremiumsPremiums to Total PremiumsClaims to Total Claims
1962–631963–641964–651962–631963–641964–651962–631963–641964–65
per cent
Employers' liability61.463.760.924.323.523.523.623.822.6
Personal accident and sickness44.641.542.68.58.88.96.05.86.0
Motor vehicle comprehensive74.672.376.743.944.444.551.651.153.9
Motor vehicle third party risks76.170.061.210.09.59.412.010.69.1
Other32.839.439.013.313.813.76.88.78.4
All classes63.462.863.3100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0

MOTOR VEHICLES INSURANCE (THIRD-PARTY RISKS) – The Transport Act 1962 requires owners of motor vehicles to insure against their liability, through their negligence, to pay damages on account of the death of or bodily injury to another person. The payment of the insurance premiums is made annually to Deputy Registrars of Motor Vehicles at the same time as the annual licence fee is paid. Owners of motor vehicles are required to nominate each year the insurance company with which the contract of insurance is to be made, and the contract is deemed to be complete on the payment of the premium.

Premium receipts and claims actually paid have been shown in the earlier tables, but the claims figures given later also show amounts on account of the estimated liability for claims still outstanding at 30 June 1968, which are necessarily subject to revision.

The following table rives the premium rates for the various classes of motor vehicles over the last four years. The rates for omnibuses, service cars, and contract motor vehicles are subject to increases according to seating capacity.

Class of Motor Vehicle1963–641964–651965–661966–67
£s.£s.£s.£s.
Motor cycles118116311311
Power cycles 8 8 12 12
E-plate vehicles 7 7 11 11
Private cars and business cars (including station wagons)212½214412½412½
Trucks and vans31039414414
Taxis, public160160160160
Buses, over 30 seals (maximum)270270240240
Service coaches, up to 30 seats (maximum)270270230230
Contract motor vehicles (maximum)5050410410
Trailers 4 4 4 4
Rental cars120120220220
Fire brigade vehicles, ambulances, and miscellaneous212½2146060

A sum of 2s. 6d. for every contract of insurance is deducted for administration expenses, and the balance paid to the insurance company concerned.

Two important changes brought about by the Transport Amendment Act 1963 and effective from 1 July 1965 were that third-party risks insurance was extended to cover claims by passengers in the insured vehicles (previously only fee-paying passengers in vehicles plying for hire were covered), and that the limit of £75,000 in respect of all claims by passengers in any vehicle plying for hire was removed.

Claims by passengers are subject to a limit of £5,000 for any one passenger, or £7,500 for any one fee-paying passenger in a vehicle plying for hire. With these exceptions, the liability of an insurance company under contract under the Act is unlimited.

A further change made by the Transport Amendment Act 1963 was the revocation of the current agreement between the Crown and insurance companies for dealing with claims for personal injury against unidentified or uninsured motorists. This agreement was replaced by provisions permitting claims of this kind to be made against a nominal defendant (the manager of the State Insurance Office) on behalf of all insurers under the Transport Act.

Statistics of third-party risks insurance during the latest five years, with a summary covering the latest 10 years, are given in the following table. It should be noted that the liability for outstanding claims is usually over-estimated, and that the total claims for any particular year when finally settled may be expected to be somewhat smaller than the amounts now given. For instance, taking a period of five years 1953–54 to 1957–58 inclusive, for which virtually all claims had been settled by 30 June 1965, it is found that premiums received totalled £7,051,616, while total claims paid up to 30 June 1965 in respect of accidents during the five year period quoted totalled £5,365,292, a ratio of claims to premiums of 76.1 per cent. The actual claims payments made during the five-year period itself totalled £4,407,851, of which a proportion was on account of accidents occurring prior to 1953–54. It follows that the ratios given below are also likely to be reduced in course of time, particularly those for the most recent years.

ItemRegistration Year Ended 30 JuneTotal for Ten Years to 30 June 1965
19611962196319641965
*All claims up to 1956–57 have been settled.
 ££££££
Premiums received1,809,6952,000,6612,171,9642,292,9032,482,56618,682,967
Claims actually paid to 30 June 19651,716,0571,527,2901,244,312459,59367,33611,621,508
Estimated liability for claims Mill outstanding at 30 June 1965127,156384,1451,003,7541,818,3912,259,3855,634,875*
Ratio per cent of claims paid and outstanding to premiums101.995.5103.599.293.792.4

A summary showing the experience over the last three registration years for each of the principal classes of motor vehicle is given in the table following.

Class of Motor VehicleNet Premiums ReceivedClaims PaidEstimated Claims Outstanding
Arising during YearArising during Previous YearsArising during YearArising during Previous Years
 £££££
1962–63
Motor cycles52,74930834,81336,41064,142
Private cars1,154,68769,331915,6021,079,7631,433,328
Business cars314,09415,140180,311297,812297,792
Goods-service vehicles459,24219,069295,905476,269624,352
Public taxicabs44,2583,72332,42654,62538,550
Public omnibuses60,7376,27532,710135,45050,850
Other classes86,1972,66043,661104,570147,519
Totals2,171,964116,5061,535,4282,184,8992,656,533
1963–64
Motor cycles52,54564322,33054,78363,452
Private cars1,606,77246,021999,7321,449,3302,052,766
Business cars
Goods-service vehicles449,14411,777315,369342,653722,029
Public taxicabs43,9942,26369,31784,625179,205
Public omnibuses52,8121,46237,24794,600132,149
Other classes87,6361,39497,65575,497139,350
Totals2,292,90363,5601,541,6502,101,4883,288,951
1964–65
Motor cycles49,86730214,31552,57587,120
Private cars1,750,19946,9141,076,1911,552,8122,158,564
Business cars
Goods-service vehicles477,50613,149231,573473,557661,022
Public taxicabs44,2842,54459,74022,935127,259
Public omnibuses65,3493,52133,48088,480202,410
Other classes95,36190637,49869,026139,115
Totals2,482,56667,3661,452,7972,259,3853,375,490

31 C – FIRE INSURANCE

GENERAL – Fire is still the main cause of property damage, but today many property owners seek protection not only against fire damage but also against a wide range of other dangers including water, windstorm, explosion, breakages, theft, aircraft, and impact by motor vehicles. Under house-owners' and householders' comprehensive policies, which have largely superseded fire insurance policies for covering dwellings and their contents, many thousands of additional claims are now dealt with each year. Increasing numbers of commercial property owners, too, are extending their fire policies to include damage from other causes.

In 1965 there were 64 fire insurance companies conducting business in New Zealand. Of these, the head offices of 18 were in New Zealand, while 30 were in Great Britain, 11 in Australia, 3 in the United States of America, and 2 in Hong Kong. The statistics in this section relate to the calendar year for about two-thirds of these companies; for the remaining companies the financial year nearest to the calendar year is used.

SUMMARY OF BUSINESS – The increase in extent and value of property over the years is reflected in the statistics of policies issued and business underwritten. The figure for new and renewal business for 1964–65 showed an increase of £409 million, or 8.1 per cent, compared with 1963–64.

The average premium rate per £100 of insurance cover was 4s. 9d., this figure being 2d. higher than that of 1963–64. This average is subject to movements in premium rates and by varying proportions of insurance risks rated above or below the average.

The statistics in the following summary of business relate to the business conducted with the insuring public. Reinsurance transactions are not taken into account.

Item1962–631963–641964–65
Amounts Underwritten
Gross amount of insurance cover in force in New Zealand on 31 December£4,022,177,225£4,484,628,154£4,777,966,759
Number of policies representing the foregoing1,584,0981,664,0451,722,612
Gross amount of new and renewal business underwritten during year£4,582,172,622£5,058,701,779£5,468,137,768
Number of policies representing the foregoing1,749,6731,826,1291,899,437
Premiums
Total gross premiums charged on business (new and renewal) underwritten during year£10,780,583£11,673,588£12,986,919
Percentage of gross premiums to total amount of business underwritten4s. 8d.4s. 7d.4s. 9d.
Total premiums (as shown above), less premiums refunded to insured other than to other offices£9,497,447£10,134,456£11,286,912
Losses
Total number of separate fire losses with which offices were concerned34,03141,69543,138
Gross losses£3,765,477£3,505,215£3,652,299
Percentage of gross loss to amount underwritten (new and renewal) during year (as shown above)0.1010.1
Percentage of gross loss to total premiums less refunds to insured (as shown above)39.634.632.4
Average loss£111£84£85

The next table shows the position of premium income and claims during the latest 11 years. While the bulk of the claims represent fire losses the figures also include the numerous, frequently minor, claims made under comprehensive policies for damage from other causes. Claims during 1964–65 increased by £147,000 compared with 1963–64. The percentage of claims to premium income decreased to 32.4 per cent in 1964–65 as against 34.6 per cent in 1963–64.

YearPremium IncomeClaimsPercentage of Claims to Premium Income
*Excludes figures for one company in liquidation.
 £(000)£(000)per cent
1954–555,8781,74629.7
1955–566,2412,07833.3
1956–576,3972,17434.0
1957–586,6143,46952.4
1958–597,1473,16044.2
1959–607,6572,67635.0
1960–61*8,0862,65832.9
1961–628,7632,89533.0
1962–639,4973,76539.6
1963–6410,1343,50534.6
1964–6511,2873,65232.4

LIABILITIES AND ASSETS – The following table indicates generally the extent to which fire insurance offices have funds available to meet losses and liabilities. The figures refer to all departments of business underwritten. Funds of life departments are added for completeness, but by the Life Insurance Act 1908 (which follows the provisions of the United Kingdom statute on the subject) life funds must be accounted for separately, and form a security for life-policy holders which is not available for other classes of insurance transacted. Of the 64 fire offices, 21 also engage in life assurance business, but only four of these conduct such business in New Zealand. The amount of funds (other than life) in New Zealand and elsewhere is, it will be seen, approximately £3,123 million.

Item1964–65*1963–64* (Total)1962–63 (Total)
Overseas CompaniesLocal CompaniesTotal
*Liabilities and assets of Australian companies have been converted into New Zealand currency.
£(million)
Paid-up capital196.213.7209.9206.5198.0
Reserves1,481.621.41,503.01,421.11,274.7
Other liabilities1,369.441.01,410.41,308.31,158.4
Totals3,047.276.13,123.32,935.82,631.1
Life funds3,909.10.13,909.23,547.43,128.5
Totals liabilities6,956.376.27,032.56,483.35,759.6
Total assets6,956.376.27,032.56,483.35,759.6

The following table gives the amount of assets in New Zealand as at the end of each of the last five years classified under various heads. The figures given include all investments in New Zealand securities and do not relate merely to the assets held by the New Zealand branches of the companies concerned. The assets of other departments – accident, life, marine, etc. –arc also included.

Assets in New Zealand1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
£(million)
House and landed property5.355.476.046.858.15
New Zealand Government securities11.9814.7614.5816.2616.52
New Zealand local authority securities2.833.233.044.415.02
Company stocks and shares4.196.466.298.0110.19
Mortgages, etc.3.754.726.188.169.06
Outstanding premiums3.013.553.934.655.08
Cash and other assets in New Zealand7.378.608.6710.9212.10
Total New Zealand assets38.4946.7948.7359.2566.12

REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE – A statement of the total revenue and expenditure, both gross and net, of all offices is now given in respect of New Zealand business. The gross figures include reinsurance business accepted, while the net figures comprise insurances with the public, plus reinsurances accepted, and less amounts reinsured with other offices.

It is insurance practice at the closing date of the accounts of a fire insurance company to transfer to a reserve a proportion of the income received during the year, to allow for policies whose currency extends into the following accounting year. Thus, if the amount transferred to reserve at the end of the current year is greater than that transferred at the end of the previous year, the net effect is equivalent to an increase in this year's expenditure and the difference is therefore shown as expenditure. Similarly, if the amount transferred this year is less than last year, then the difference will be shown as revenue.

The entry of net effect of reserve provisions in the gross figures, it should be noted, is calculated on the assumption that it bears the same proportion to gross premium income as does the actual net reserve to the net premium income.

Item1963–641964–65
GrossNetGrossNet
Revenue££££
Net effect of reserve provisions99,00060,65429,50018,204
Amount of fire premiums receivable during year11,981,9727,548,23813,096,9688,089,839
Interest and dividends on stock, mortgages, etc.478,735478,735557,047557,047
Rents139,679139,679147,608147,608
Other revenue25,75525,7559,2789,278
Totals12,725,1418,253,06113,840,4018,821,976
Expenditure
Net effect of reserve provisions456,000302,366321,000198,974
Amount of fire claims incurred during year, including adjustment and other expenses of settlement but less salvage3,816,3752,533,4293,877,6122,701,369
Fire authority levies738,425564,111762,032600,258
New Zealand Government taxes993,950915,8671,360,6591,113,179
Rents111,027105,173131,178120,881
Depreciation74,44572,82390,85086,988
Allowances and commissions on premiums to agents, subagents, and others1,322,028591,4791,495,072587,390
Salaries and wages, including commissions on profits or bonuses1,398,5431,329,6691,463,4261,377,924
Other expenses of management730,796708,960741,652724,143
Totals9,641,5897,123,87710,243,4817,511,106

The principal items of net revenue and expenditure for 1964–65 of the overseas and local companies operating in New Zealand are contained in the next table.

Class of OfficeNet RevenueNet Expenditure
PremiumsTotal*ClaimsSalaries and CommissionsTotal*
*Excluding net effect of reserve provisions.
 £(000)£(000)(£000)£(000)£(000)
Overseas companies4,1634,3891,5239293,763
Local companies3,9264,4151,1791,0363,550
Totals8,0908,8042,7011,9657,312

Excluding the net effect of reserve provisions, the excess of net revenue over net expenditure for 1964–65 of £1.49 million compares with surpluses of £1.37 million and £1.38 million for 1963–64 and 1962–63 respectively.

The following table shows the percentage ratio of working expenses to premium income for the years 1960–61 to 1964–65. Under the Fire Services Act 1949 fire insurance companies are required to make a return of premium income to the Fire Service Council which makes a levy, normally just under 10 per cent of the returnable figure, for the administration of fire services. This levy meets almost half the cost of the services. It is sometimes contended that contributions to the fire-prevention authority are not a working expense, but should be added to the total of fire losses. While this view is not subscribed to in the compilation of the statistics, there is a definite relationship between the items, and this table shows the ratio both inclusive and exclusive of such levies.

Item1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
per cent
Net working expenses (excluding taxes) to net premium income47.243.945.344.743.2
Net Working expenses (excluding taxes and fire-service levies) to net premium income39.836.738.037.235.8
Gross working expenses (excluding taxes) to gross premium income (including reinsurances from other offices)35.736.035.636.535.8
Gross working expenses (excluding taxes and fire-service levies) to gross premium income (including reinsurances from other offices)30.130.230.130.429.9

FIRES AND LOSSES – Annual fire losses in New Zealand have been estimated to range between £3¼ million and £3½ million. This is allowing 15 per cent above the known figures of insured losses as the estimated cost of fire damage not covered by insurance. The Government, for example, usually bears its own risk, and only a small proportion of the loss involved in the major fire in Aotea Quay, Wellington, of 1961 was included in the gross loss figure for that year.

A summary of fire losses over the latest 10 calendar years follows. The figures are subject to considerable annual fluctuations as a result of the severe losses that can be caused by individual major fires. During 1964 there were 16 payments of £20,000 or more, the aggregate amount of loss being £608,645, as compared with 14 payments involving a loss of £510,074 in 1963.

YearNumber of Fire-loss PaymentsCross LossAverage Fire-loss Payments
  ££
195520,6002,058,067100
195622,1991,980,64789
195725,7903,025,407117
195827,4282,708,09099
195928,4592,611,07492
196029,4842,076,80670
196132,0302,363,18774
196232,2272,916,83791
196336,7852,837,73677
196437,5463,096,16982

The average insurance claim paid for material fire damage per head of total population was 23s. 2d. in 1962, 22s. in 1963, and 23s. 7d. in 1964.

The classification by fire districts which follows is based on the schedules to the Fire Services Act 1949, which set out in full the districts (and their status) originally constituted under the Act. Additions, deletions, and alterations in status are periodically gazetted. The administrative authority appointed by the Act is the Fire Service Council, responsible to the Minister of Internal Affairs.

At 31 December 1965 there were 16 united urban, 102 urban and 131 secondary urban fire districts constituted.

Type of Fire DistrictNumber of Fire-loss PaymentsGross Amount of Loss Paid on Risks AffectedProportion of Loss to Total Loss
 1,964£Per Cent
United urban fire districts16,2331,188,92738.4
Urban fire districts15,9961,290,50341.7
Secondary urban fire districts2,072200,9306.5
Remainder of New Zealand (including floating risks)3,245415,80913.4
Totals37,5463,096,169100.0

The relationship between the number of payments and loss incurred is fairly closely sustained for the main types of district; 91.4 per cent of payments related to fires which occurred in urban (including united urban) fire districts, the loss amounting to 86.6 per cent of the total.

Causes of Fires – Particulars regarding causes of fires are contained in the following table. A more detailed table of causes of fires is given in the annual Report on Insurance Statistics.

Cause of Fire196219631964
Number of Hire-loss PaymentsAmount of LossNumber of Fire-loss PaymentsAmount of LossNumber of Fire-loss PaymentsAmount of Loss
  pound; pound; pound;
Electricity8,638374,01810,691351,53211,358528,547
Gas38818,48841924,17041514,607
Chimneys and flues77869,25584251,83774432,910
Fireplaces and stoves9,066201,24111,024224,80711,322241,679
Smoking and matches6,867132,8407,687182,3147,874212,925
Inflammable spirits and materials1,034121,8581,135149,7131,013318,026
Outside causes1,123106,7631,175102,3251,250106,565
Arson and incendiarism7825,2999828,97910437,269
Other specified causes89580,21990284,36872754,508
Unknown causes3,3601,786,8562,8121,637,6912,7391,549,133
Totals32,2272,916,83736,7852,837,73637,5463,096,169

The actual cause of many fires is not easily ascertainable, especially in cases of total, or near-total loss, where evidence as to origin is obliterated. This accounts for the high proportion of loss due to unknown causes and for the fact that the average loss payment is much greater in these instances. During 1964 the average payment for specified causes was £44, while the average for the unspecified group amounted to £566. As most major fires result from unknown causes this accounts for the large difference between the averages.

The Fire Services Amendment Act 1952 provides that the Minister of Internal Affairs may appoint any person to hold any inquiry into any fire and the steps taken to deal with it.

Extent of Loss – The next table gives particulars of fire losses during the latest three years, classified according to the amount of loss. The vast majority of fires cause only minor damage. During 1964 payments of less than £10 accounted for 63.3 per cent of the total number, but only 3.2 per cent of the total loss sustained. On the other hand, payments of £10,000 or over, numbering only 31, represented 26.2 per cent of the insured loss.

Loss Category196219631964
Number of Fire-loss PaymentsAmount of LossNumber of Fire-loss PaymentsAmount of LossNumber of Fire-loss PaymentsAmount of Loss
£ £ £ £
Under 1020,29883,38523,61898,19023,77099,386
10–246,71498,2007,315107,7917,786114,680
25–993,040137,4583,517159,8553,655162,614
100–9991,622546,3161,738573,7631,741571,354
1,000–1,999311418,935348477,962318438,989
2,000–4,999175514,499191546,727194561,465
5,000–19,99957537,75144363,37466539,036
20,000 and over10580,29314510,07416608,645
 32,2272,916,83736,7852,837,73637,5463,096,169

Class Groups – Losses have been classified in broad groups according to the nature of the risk, the figures for the years 1962–64 being presented in the next table. Fires in private dwellings accounted for 88.7 per cent of the total number of payments during 1964, but the proportion of loss sustained was only 38.9 per cent. It should be noted that the “contents”, where insured, are included in the various class groups. Consequently the total for the houses and flats group is swollen by the numerous small claims on account of damage to personal effects, etc., the actual building not being affected by the fire in many instances. The miscellaneous risks group also includes those cases where a fire has affected two or more buildings, which individually are classifiable into more than one of the other groups shown in the table, or, in some instances, single buildings housing occupiers of different groupings.

Class Group196219631904
Number of Fire-loss PaymentsAmount of LossNumber of Fire-loss PaymentsAmount of LossNumber of Fire-loss PaymentsAmount of Loss
  £ £ £
Private houses and fiats, boarding-houses, etc.28,0311,073,28032,6431,161,24433,3071,204,521
Hotels and restaurants578179,297689136,591666157,191
Offices and public buildings33799,716368152,582411128,200
Theatres and entertainment places10732,963114103,31711027,230
Bulk stores and warehouses15196,244205248,29114878,955
Shops660213,443707281,524712365,240
Factories and industrial risks1,4311,042,8601,094591,5951,195720,299
Farm risks (other than dwellings)31768,928406113,52742688,079
Miscellaneous (including unclassified)21799,09320129,252216314,396
Floating and travelling risks39811,01335819,81335512,058
Totals32,2272,916,83736,7852,837,73637,5463,096,169

FIRE BRIGADES – At 31 March 1965 there were 249 fire brigades under the administrative authority of the Fire Service Council.

MUTUAL INSURANCE ASSOCIATIONS – Mutual associations are governed by the Mutual Insurance Act 1955, which allows 200 or more owners or occupiers of isolated or farm properties to subscribe to a declaration, and form themselves into a mutual association to insure against Joss to an amount in the aggregate of not less than £200,000. The Act permits these associations to conduct accident business in addition to fire insurance. Such associations effect insurance on the premium note principle, and accept premium notes to be assessed for losses in the proportion of the total amount of such notes. The amount of a member's premium notes limits his liability. Mutual insurance associations carrying on employer's liability insurance business are now required to deposit approved securities to a specified value with the Public Trustee.

The Mutual Insurance Regulations, gazetted in 1956, permit these associations to carry on additional types of insurance (other than life assurance).

Summarised figures for the two associations formed under the Act appear below; prior to 1963 there were three associations.

Year Ended 31 MarchNet Premium IncomeTotal Net IncomeNet ClaimsReserves and FundsAssets*
FireAccidentFireAccident
*Including premium notes.
 £££££££
1961124,653182,066331,95720,99796,314270,352748,975
1962134,441205,425366,83729,21096,022295,821810,368
196391,370118,872232,68720,64567,477178,919631,298
196493,109126,669243,65525,55654,381199,520691,296
1965101,143135,062259,13224,54852,618209,231709,421

31 D – STATE INSURANCE ACTIVITIES

LIFE ASSURANCE – The New Zealand Government Life Insurance Office was founded in 1869 at a time when New Zealanders had comparatively poor facilities in regard to life assurance. In earlier years there had been numerous disastrous failures of life offices in Great Britain and the United States, and it was, in part, to prevent the possibility of such disasters occurring in New Zealand that a Government Department was established to handle life insurance. The new Department possessed the unique advantage among life insurance institutions of being based on State security. The payment of alt policies has always been guaranteed by the Government. The success of the Government Life Insurance Office was immediate and continuing. From a total of 59 policies, assuring a sum of £30,250, issued during 1869–70, its first year of operations, the business of the Office has grown to a stage when, at the end of 1964, policies in force numbered 345,531 and the total sum assured reached almost £332 million. Among life insurance companies, the Government Life Insurance Office handles the second largest volume of business in New Zealand.

The total income of the Office for the year ended 31 December 1964 was £10,939,865, of which premium income amounted to £7,312,159, annuity purchase money £9,109, and interest, rents, etc. (net), £3,618,597.

During the year 1964 payments were made under the following heads; matured policies (including bonus additions), £1,347,343; claims by death (including bonuses), £817,249; annuities, £108,084; surrendered policies and bonuses cashed, £1,003,477; commission, £603,657; other management expenses, £431,791; rates and taxes, £291,047; and other expenditure, £32,369.

Income and expenditure figures of the Government Life Insurance Office are now given for each of the latest five years.

YearPremium Income (Including Purchase of Annuities)Total IncomeManagement ExpensesTotal ExpenditureRatio of Management Expenses to Total IncomeRatio of Management Expenses to Premium Income
  £(thousand) per centper cent 
19605,3207,5377253,0989.6113.61
19615,7908,3117523,2909.0512.99
19626,1218,9527953,6598.8812.99
19636,7419,9379384,1169.4413.91
19647,32110,9401,0354,6359.4614.14

Figures showing the progress of the Office are contained in the next table. Annuities are excluded.

YearNew BusinessPolicies DiscontinuedPolicies in Force at End of Year
Number of PoliciesSum AssuredAnnual* PremiumsNumberSum AssuredAnnual PremiumsNumberSum AssuredAnnual Premiums
* Excludes single premiums.
£(000)£(000) £(000)£(000) £(000)£(000)  
196024,92230,63761510,6669,463221291,666231,6334,999
196125,02732,14766811,72410,683243304,969253,0975,424
196225,05833,28371512,33111,944278317,696274,4365,861
196327,22640,30285912,91812,798303332,004301,9396,412
196427,69244,34187914,16514,570334345,531331,7106,957

During 1964 there was an increase of 10.0 per cent over the previous year in the value of new policies written and an increase of 2.3 per cent in the amount of annual premiums represented. The average sum assured per policy was £1,328 in 1962, £1,480 in 1963, and £1,601 in 1964. In addition to the total sum assured at the end of the year, accrued reversionary bonuses amounted to £21,075,050. Immediate, deferred, and contingent annuities totalled £3,371,137, representing 433 policies. Single premium income for the years 1962 to 1964 was £485,820, £532,891, and £537,408, respectively.

The Office's balance sheet as at 31 December 1964 showed that the total assets amounted to £70,765,135, and were invested as shown in the following statement, which also gives the distribution of the assets at the end of the two preceding years for purposes of comparison.

Class of InvestmentAmountPercentages
196219631964196219631964
*Mainly due and overdue premiums and interest, interest accrued, and company stocks, shares, and debentures.
  £(thousand) per centper centper cent
Mortgages on freehold property27,07328,86629,80846.5744.8942.12
Loans on policies2,4822,8083,1924.274.374.51
Government securities7,56010,08912,84813.0115.6918.16
Local authority securities12,24611,67111,24621.0718.1515.89
Landed and house property2,2562,7883,5693.884.345.04
Miscellaneous assets*6,5098,07610,10311.2012.5614.28
Totals58,12664,29970,765100.00100.00100.00

Assurance, annuity, and endowment funds, apart from special reserves of £1,335,000, amounted to £68,285,538, an increase (the largest ever recorded) of £6,304,848 over the corresponding figure at the end of the previous year.

FIRE, ACCIDENT, AND OTHER INSURANCE – In 1901 the Government Life Insurance Office opened an Accident Insurance Branch. This was intended principally to conduct insurance under the Workers' Compensation Act, but general accident business was undertaken and, through the years, became increasingly important.

At the beginning of 1925 accident business was transferred from the Government Life Insurance Office to the State Fire Office, which had commenced business in 1905. Since 1947 the State Fire Office has also undertaken marine insurance.

The State Insurance Act 1963 was, in the main, a rewriting of the legislation relating to State insurance in respect of fire, accident, marine risks, and all other forms of insurance other than life insurance. The functions formerly exercised by the State Fire Office and the Accident Insurance Branch of that Office were combined under the State Insurance Office, which was empowered to carry on any class of insurance business other than life insurance.

The steadily growing income is an indicator of the increasing extent to which the public is using the services now available from the State Insurance Office. The following combined figures at 10-yearly intervals and the latest year 1964 illustrate the growth:

YearNet PremiumsClaimsWorking Expenses
 £££
191382,69539,46721,735
1923178,43668,58046,338
1933251,22597,59870,277
1943561,355218,83592,685
19531,559,117825,884457,829
19634,315,9552,608,593900,709
19644,821,2722,840,513979,904

Claims increased by £231,920 in 1964, and the premium income rose by £505,317. The main classes of accident insurance transacted are motor vehicle (comprehensive and third-party risk), employers' liability, personal accident, public risk, and plate glass.

Fire insurance is perhaps more accurately described as property insurance, since the houseowners' and householders' policies which have largely superseded fire insurance policies for covering dwellings and their contents provide coverage not only against fire but also against a wide range of other possible causes of damage. Commercial property owners, too, are increasingly extending their fire policies to cover other dangers.

The total assets of the State Insurance Office at 31 December 1964 amounted to £11,319,196, which included £7,632,346 in the form of investments (£4,401,568 in Government securities), and £1,553,196 in fixed assets, mainly land, buildings, and plant. Of the total liabilities, reserves amounted to £5,460,826, unexpired risks to £2,410,636, and unadjusted claims to £2,157,552.

EARTHQUAKE AND WAR DAMAGE INSURANCE – Under the Earthquake and War Damage Act 1944 there exist; the Earthquake and War Damage Fund, which is administered by a Commission. All property insured against fire is deemed to be insured to the extent of the indemnity value against earthquake and war damage. Premiums at the rate of 1s. for each £100 of insurance cover are collected by the insurance companies and paid into the Fund (less commission of 2½ per cent).

The Act provides for both compulsory and voluntary insurance against earthquake and war damage. Under the compulsory provisions of the original Act all property insured to any amount under any contract of fire insurance with an insurance company is deemed to be insured to the same amount against earthquake damage and war damage. An amending Act passed in 1951, however, provides that where the contract of fire insurance provides for the settlement of the claim upon the basis of the replacement value, the compulsory earthquake and war damage insurance will be for the amount of the indemnity or present value only. If the present value is certified by a registered architect or a registered valuer, the earthquake and war damage premium will be charged on the amount so certified. Under the voluntary provisions of the Act any person having an insurable interest in any property may make application to the Commission for earthquake or war damage insurance, and a contract may be made for the insurance of any property that is not insured under the compulsory section of the Act, or for the insurance to an additional amount of any property that is so insured.

Advances may be made from the Consolidated Revenue Account if at any time the amount in the Earthquake and War Damage Fund is not sufficient to meet the claims thereon.

“Earthquake damage” is defined as damage occurring as the direct result of earthquake or of fire occasioned by or in consequence of earthquake. It also includes damage occurring as the direct result of measures taken under proper authority to avoid the spreading of, or otherwise to mitigate the consequence of, any such damage. In addition to damage occurring as a direct result of action by the enemy, “war damage” included damage occurring as the direct result of measures taken in combating the enemy or precautionary or preparatory measures taken under proper authority with a view to preventing or hindering any enemy or anticipated enemy action. It also includes accidental damage occurring as the direct result of any explosion or fire which involves any explosives or munitions, etc., required for war purposes.

During the financial year 1949–50 an extension of the scheme was instituted to provide some measure of protection to the insured against storm and flood of an abnormal or widespread nature. Finance is provided by crediting 10 per cent of the premiums compulsorily collected under the Act to a special Disaster Fund, without further liability on the Earthquake and War Damage Fund.

On 1 November 1954 the definition of disaster damage was extended to include volcanic eruption, and authority was given to the Commission to accept insurance against landslip. This latter type of cover does not apply automatically.

The Earthquake and War Damage Regulations 1956 came into force on 1 June 1956. The amount of the franchise (proportion of loss to be borne by the insured) was fixed for all cases as 1 per cent of the loss but not less than £10 where the loss is less than £5,000, and £50 where the loss exceeds £5,000. The franchise may be fixed at a higher rate where the property is more than normally susceptible to damage. Cover under the disaster provisions was widened by the deletion of the word “widespread” from the definition.

The following is a comparative statement for the last six years of the financial operations under the Earthquake and War Damage Act, together with a statement showing the position from the inception of the Fund to 31 March 1965.

1959–601960–611961–621962–631963–641964–6519 Dec. 1941 to 31 Mar. 1965

*At end of each period.

†From commencement in November 1949.

Income–£(thousand)
Premiums–
Earthquake and war damage1,5801,7211,8681,9732,1222,30327,785
Storm and flood1771902062182352552,369
Interest7168269911,2231,2861,44410,687
Totals2,4742,7373,0653,4143,5424,00140,841
Outgo–
Claims–
Earthquake and war damage3716812452284
Storm and flood8643114113356611,605
Salaries and expenses of management101111131422173
Discount to insurance offices444751545863650
Exchange adjustment      340
Totals1771171843044331483,051
Surplus2,2972,6202,8813,1103,2093,85337,790
Earthquake and war damage fund*21,74224,21226,99129,97833,29536,95236,952
Disaster Funds375524626750642338838

The item “exchange adjustment” of £339,525 was the depreciation in the New Zealand value of the Commission's overseas funds as the result of the alteration in the exchange rate to parity with sterling which came into operation during 1948.

During the year ended 31 March 1965, 86 earthquake and 700 storm and flood claims were lodged, compared with 221 and 2,226 for the previous year. For the second year in succession claims were received on the earthquake fund from Northland. Of the storm and flood claims, 153 were received from the flooding in the Bay of Plenty. In the year 1964–65 there was an increase in the Disaster Fund of £196,216, compared with a decrease of £107,854 in 1963–64, and an increase of £123,527 in 1962–63.

Chapter 32. Section 32 LABOUR LAWS AND WORKING CONDITIONS

Table of Contents

GENERAL – A short history of labour laws was given on pages 1009–1016 of the 1960 Yearbook and in earlier issues.

A considerable proportion of the persons comprising the labour force of New Zealand have their working conditions determined either directly or indirectly by virtue of the provisions of the Factories Act 1946, the Coal Mines Act 1925, the Shops and Offices Act 1955, the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952, the Agricultural Workers' Act 1962, the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954, the Construction Act 1959, the Machinery Act 1950, and the Shearers' Act 1962. Legislative authority covering the working conditions of substantially the greater portion of the remaining participants in the labour force is contained in the State Services Act 1962 and the Government Service Tribunal Act 1948, the Government Railways Act 1949, the Post Office Act 1959, the Police Act 1958, the Education Act 1964, the Hospitals Act 1957 and the Hospital Employment Regulations 1963, and the Waterfront Industry Act 1953.

In the following pages a survey is made first of the Court of Arbitration and then of the working and other conditions laid down by legislation.

COURT OF ARBITRATION – The Court of Arbitration, which dates from 1894 and whose jurisdiction is set out in the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954, consists of three members appointed by the Governor-General, one of whom is the Judge of the Court. No one may be appointed as the Judge unless he is a barrister or solicitor of not less than seven years' standing. One of the two other members is appointed on the recommendation of the industrial unions of employers and the other on the recommendation of the industrial unions of workers. Although the members other than the Judge are appointed for a term of three years only, in practice it has been found that they have usually served much longer terms on the Court.

The work of the Court may be divided into two sections–the making of laws through the promulgation of awards, apprenticeship orders, etc., and the interpretation and enforcement of industrial laws, including industrial agreements and certain statutes. The second function is similar to the functions of other Courts, but in making industrial law the Court of Arbitration has a unique role. In addition the Court has wide powers and responsibilities associated with the making of general wage orders (see Section 33 of the Yearbook).

Jurisdiction of Court – The following is a general account of the present jurisdiction, powers, and functions of the Court of Arbitration, some of which are legislative in character and others judicial.

  1. Under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954:

    1. The principal function of the Court is to settle any matters which are outstanding after the representatives of workers' unions and employers or employers' unions in any industry have failed under the procedure laid down in the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act to reach complete agreement in conciliation upon the minimum rates of wages and conditions of work which are to govern employment in the industry for a limited future period. This function of the Court is really legislative in character, for Parliament in effect has delegated authority to the Court to make law in a restricted field but its awards must not be inconsistent with any statute. For a large proportion (approximately one-half) of the labour force, the determining factor in minimum rates of wages and working conditions is the series of awards issued by the Court of Arbitration, and industrial agreements made by representatives of employers and workers. The number of awards and agreements in force is quite large – 676 at 31 March 1965 – and each is subject to individual negotiation by the unions or associations concerned during its formulation.

      Included in the respective awards and agreements are provisions covering minimum rates of remuneration, the hours of work, overtime, holidays, safety, health, and welfare. Initiated by the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act 1936 a 40-hour week is now prescribed in almost all awards and industrial agreements.

      The Court does not settle strikes or lockouts. If there is a strike or lockout in an industry, access to the Court is not usually available to the parties unless and until work is resumed.

    2. (b) The provisions of awards and industrial agreements are enforced through Magistrate's Courts and the Court of Arbitration. There are limited rights of appeal against the judgments of Magistrates to the Court of Arbitration, the determination of which is final. Inspectors of Awards, who are officers of the Department of Labour, may proceed directly in the Court of Arbitration for the recovery of penalties. In the Magistrate's Court actions for penalties may be brought at the suit of an Inspector of Awards or at the suit of any party to the award or industrial agreement.

    3. The Court has power to impose penalties for a number of offences against special provisions of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act; for example, being a party to a strike or lockout when bound by an award or industrial agreement, combining to defeat an award, contempt of Court, obstruction of a conciliation council or the Court, failure to comply with a summons to give evidence, victimisation, and so forth.

    4. Actions to recover moneys, including holiday pay, due to workers under awards and industrial agreements may be brought by Inspectors of Awards in the Court of Arbitration or the Magistrates' Court.

    5. The Court of Arbitration upon application of Inspectors of Awards or upon applications of parties, joint or otherwise, may give its opinion upon any question connected with the construction of any award or industrial agreement or upon any particular determination or direction of the Court or upon the construction of any statute relating to matters within the jurisdiction of the Court. This function is largely availed of and enables many legal disputes to be settled with a minimum of friction and at a minimum cost.

    6. The Court of Arbitration is vested with a jurisdiction to hear appeals from decisions of disputes committees set up to consider differences arising between parties to awards and industrial agreements as to any matter arising out of or connected with an award or agreement but not specifically dealt with therein.

    7. The Court has a special jurisdiction to conduct inquiries into allegations of irregularities in connection with election of the officers of any industrial union and to make and enforce orders relating to such matters.

  2. Under the Economic Stabilisation Act 1948 and regulations made thereunder:

    The Court of Arbitration has power to make general orders amending the rates of remuneration in all awards and industrial agreements either of its own motion or on the application of any industrial union or association of workers or employers. For this purpose, the expression “rates of remuneration” has a very wide connotation.

  3. Under the Shops and Offices Act 1955:

    The Court has power when making an award in any trade to fix the opening and closing hours of all shops in the particular trade in that locality and also to provide that such shops shall not be open for business on one working day in each week or on any award holiday.

  4. Under the Annual Holidays Act 1944:

    The Court has power to impose penalties for offences against the provisions of the Act.

  5. Under the Apprentices Act 1948:

    1. The Court has power to make apprenticeship orders, in respect of any industry or branch thereof to which the Act applies, prescribing the wages, hours, and other conditions of employment to be incorporated in contracts of apprenticeship, the period of apprenticeship in any industry and the minimum age at which a person may commence to serve as an apprentice in any industry, and pre-requisite education.

    2. The Court on the application of certain parties may give its opinion upon any question connected with the construction of any apprenticeship order or with any determination or direction of the Court under the Act.

    3. The Court may hear appeals from decisions of apprenticeship committees and district commissioners of apprenticeship, and its decisions are final and conclusive.

    4. The Court has jurisdiction to decide actions in respect of alleged breaches of any contract of apprenticeship order of the Court or requirement of the Apprentices Act.

  6. Under the Agricultural Workers Act 1962:

Matters in dispute between certain classes of agricultural workers and their employers may be referred to the Court of Arbitration for the purpose of making a recommendation to the Minister of Labour as to how matters in dispute should be settled.

General – The Court of Arbitration early in its history expanded beyond the limited function originally conceived for it. It has been the major force in the formulation of industrial codes. In its evolution and in its task of establishing uniform wage rates, the Court has risen to a commanding position in the economic life of the country. Apart from occasional legislation to meet special economic conditions, or as in 1936 to introduce the 40-hour week, no attempt has been made by Parliament to express in law the social and economic policy to be followed by the Court. There is no right of appeal from the decisions of the Court on any matters coming within its exclusive jurisdiction.

HOURS OF WORK – The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act 1936 contained inter alia, provisions aimed at the establishment of a 40-hour week, without reduction in the weekly wage rate. The Court of Arbitration might fix longer hours, but was required to state its reasons for so doing. The Factories Amendment Act 1936 required the fixing of a 40-hour week in factories. The Shops and Offices Amendment Act 1936 reduced the working hours in shops from 48 to 44 per week, and a further reduction to 40 hours was made by later amendments passed in 1945 and 1946. The Shipping and Seamen Amendment Act 1946 reduced seamen's hours to 40 per week. Employees in wood and coal yards, motor and horse drivers, and restaurant workers also obtained a 40-hour week in the same year. From 5 April 1948 a seven-hour day was, by decision of the Coal Mines Council, introduced for all underground workers in coal mines. By section 6 of the Mining Amendment Act 1948 this provision was extended as from 1 January 1949 to underground workers in other mines.

ANNUAL HOLIDAYS ACT – The Annual Holidays Act 1944 provides for an annual holiday of two weeks' duration on ordinary pay for all workers who are not otherwise provided for in this respect. The holiday is to be given within six months after it becomes due, but if the employment is terminated before it has been taken the employer is required to pay the amount of holiday pay due. If any special holiday for which the worker is entitled to payment under any Act, award, or agreement, or under his contract of service, occurs during the period of the annual holiday, the length of the annual holiday is increased by one day in respect thereof. An amendment passed in 1945 provided that not less than seven days' notice must be given by the employer of the day on which the annual holiday is to commence, unless an agreement has been made to the contrary.

Where a worker has been employed for less than one year, on termination of employment he is entitled to payment equal to one twenty-fifth of his ordinary pay for the period of employment. An employer is required to keep a record (holiday book) containing particulars of employment, annual holidays, and amounts paid in respect of each worker in his employment.

ANZAC DAY ACT – The Anzac Day Act 1949 provides that the 25th day of April in each year shall be known as Anzac Day, and shall be observed throughout New Zealand in all respects as if Anzac Day were a Sunday. The Act prohibits the transfer of a holiday, observance of certain hours of labour, or payment at certain rates of wages on Anzac Day to any other day instead of Anzac Day, although an employer may grant a holiday on any other day instead of Anzac Day, where the worker is required to work on Anzac Day at ordinary rates of wages.

FACTORIES ACT – Under the Factories Act 1946, the definition of factory was varied to read “any building, office, or place in which two or more persons are engaged or in which one or more persons are employed … directly or indirectly, in any handicraft, or in preparing or manufacturing goods for trade or sale …”, thus excluding places (with certain specified exceptions) where one self-employed person was engaged. The 1946 Act also brought Government-owned factories within the scope of the legislation.

Hours of Work and Overtime – Since 1945 a 40-hour week has applied to all factories.

No boy or girl under 16 years of age is permitted to work overtime. No woman shall work more than three hours' overtime in one day (excluding time worked before noon on Saturday), and not more than nine hours in any week, but there is no restriction on the yearly total overtime hours.

There are special provisions in regard to work for industries where raw materials which, in the opinion of the inspector are subject to rapid deterioration, are processed for sale as foodstuffs or where, in the opinion of the inspector, extended hours are necessary in order to meet a public demand.

Holiday Provisions – Special provisions have been made requiring extra payment to be made for work done on Sundays or holidays. Generally speaking, treble time is counted for work done on statutory whole holidays (where the worker would be paid ordinary time if not working), double time on Sundays, and time and one-half on half-holidays. In connection with holidays, reference should also be made to the Annual Holidays Act 1944, the provisions of which have been outlined earlier.

It should be noted also that the Public Holidays Act 1955 gives rules which shall be applicable to the provisions of any Act, award, or industrial agreement when Christmas Day and New Year's Day fall on a Friday, Saturday, or Sunday. The effect of the Act is broadly to provide that provisions regarding the granting of a holiday or observance of certain hours of labour or payment of certain specified rates of wages are carried over from Saturday and Sunday to Monday (or Tuesday). In a similar way, where an anniversary day of any province falls on a Friday, Saturday, or Sunday, the provisions governing a holiday, pay, etc., on anniversary day apply on the next succeeding Monday; if it falls on a Tuesday, Wednesday, or Thursday, the provisions apply to the immediately preceding Monday as if it were the anniversary day. Labour Day is deemed to be the fourth Monday in October.

The position is also affected by the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act 1965 which provides that the Court of Arbitration must make provision in every award for the grant to workers of at least 10 whole holidays on pay, in addition to annual holidays. The holidays to be so provided shall include Christmas Day, Boxing Day, New Year's Day, 2 January (or a day in lieu), Good Friday, Easter Monday, Anzac Day, Labour Day, the Sovereign's Birthday, and the provincial anniversary day (or a day in lieu). The Court is given power to insert different provisions from those already mentioned where it is necessary or desirable to do so for special reasons such as the nature of the industry.

Section 15 of the Statutes Amendment Act 1948 made special provision in regard to holiday work for night workers in newspaper printing and publishing. A “day” for holiday and Sunday purposes is defined as from noon on the day to noon on the following day in the case of such workers, newspaper offices, and works.

Restrictions on Employment – No boy or girl under 15 years of age may be employed in any factory. No boy or girl under 16 years of age may be employed in any factory unless a certificate of fitness is issued by an Inspector of Factories, and no such certificate may be granted unless the proposed employer obtains at his own expense a medical certificate of fitness from a Medical Officer of Health, or from a registered medical practitioner nominated by a Medical Officer of Health.

Minimum Rates of Pay – Minimum adult rates are set under the Minimum Wage Act 1945 in those cases where a higher adult minimum is not fixed by award or industrial agreement or wage order.

Safety, Health, and Welfare – The safety measures have reference to machinery, dangerous liquids, means of access and safety of places of employment, and means of escape in case of fire, etc. The employer is required to keep a register of all accidents of which he has any knowledge, and first-aid appliances must be provided and maintained. The health and welfare provisions are very extensive and include reference to such matters as air space, cleanliness, ventilation, canteens, the care of employees, amenities and other things to be supplied by the employer to secure employees' health or welfare, and to the making of regulations laying down standards as to what may be regarded as adequate, effective, sufficient, or suitable health and welfare requirements.

Other Provisions – The Factories Act 1946 specifically states that the Act shall bind the Crown. It also includes the normal provisions relating to powers of inspection, registration, maintenance of records and exhibition of notices, requisitions by inspectors, and the prescription of offences, penalties, and procedure. Finally, it provides for awards and industrial agreements to be read subject to the provisions of the Factories Act.

SHOPS AND OFFICES ACT – Under the Shops and Offices Act 1955, a “shop” is defined as any building or place in which goods are kept, exposed, or offered for sale, or in which any part of the business of a shop is conducted, and includes an hotel, a restaurant, a hairdressing saloon, an auction mart, and an automatic vending machine, but docs not include a warehouse or a private hotel or boardinghouse in which less than five boarders are kept or less than two employees are employed; special provisions are contained relating to hotels and restaurants as well as to chemists, and bookstalls at passenger transport terminals.

An “office” covers any building in which any person is employed, directly or indirectly, to do any clerical work in connection with any business carried on by the occupier, but does not include any building in which the clerical work of a factory or shop is carried on if situated within the factory or shop.

The definition of the term “shop assistant” includes those employed in the general management or control of a shop, subject to a wage qualification.

Hours of Work and Overtime – A 40-hour week for all shop assistants has applied since 1945. Hours must be worked continuously – i.e., not exceeding eight per day, but up to 11 on one day in the week-except for meal times and breaks for refreshments. If the meal time exceeds an hour, the extra time over this is to be regarded as time worked. Provision is made for two free days for each shop assistant in each week, thus providing for a normal working week of five days.

Limited overtime (to be paid for at time and half rates) may be worked for stocktaking and on special occasions. A break of not less than three-quarters of an hour for rest and refreshment must be allowed after four and one-quarter hours' continuous overtime work.

For shop assistants the hour of commencing work for persons under 16 years must not be earlier than 7 a.m., except that newspapers may be delivered from 6 a.m. by persons aged 12 years and under 16, and milk by persons aged 14 years and under 16 from the same hour. Boys under 18 or females may not be employed after 10.30 p.m. The Act provides that female assistants and boys under 18 cannot be employed in restaurants before 5 a.m. or after 10.30 p.m. However, it is not unlawful to employ female assistants over the age of 18 up to 11.30 p.m. or to midnight in connection with social functions (or if over 21 years, between midnight and 5.30 a.m.), if satisfactory provision for conveying these assistants to their homes be made. There is no limit under the Act to the time at which adult male hotel and restaurant employees may be required to commence or cease work.

There are no provisions as to hours of employment in offices or as to the times when they may be open. In practice, a five-day week is worked in most offices. Employment in excess of 40 hours in offices is permitted, payment for overtime at the rate of time and a half being mandatory in respect of such overtime, but subject to a maximum wage payment.

Opening and Closing Hours of Shops – The Court of Arbitration has power when making an award in any trade to fix the opening and closing hours on weekdays of any shops substantially (i.e., at least 20 per cent of turnover) carrying on the particular trade in that industrial district, and also to provide that such shops shall not be open for business on one working day in each week or on any award holiday. Before the Court exercises any of these powers, however, it is required to have regard to all relevant considerations. The Court is empowered (with the prior consent of the Minister of Labour) to fix the times during which shops may be open on Sundays. Any organisations are entitled to be heard by the Court when dealing with these matters if in the opinion of the Judge they may be affected by the result of the proceedings. The Court is not to make an award without a hearing unless the Judge so directs. Applications for exemption, other than chemist shops and bookstalls at passenger transport terminals, may be made to the Shops and Offices Exemptions Tribunal.

The occupier of every shop, whether employing assistants or not, is deemed to be an employer within the meaning of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, and therefore bound by an award relating to shop assistants for the purpose of bringing his premises within the closing provisions fixed in an award.

Sunday Trading – Sunday trading is prohibited except (a) if provision is made in an award, the prior consent of the Minister being required to such inclusion, (b) for sale of exempted goods listed later, (c) if individual shops are granted exemption by the Shops and Offices Exemptions Tribunal or the Minister to permit them to open on Sunday. This is designed to enable shops in motor camps and other holiday resorts to cater for the needs of the travelling public.

Exempted Goods – The term “exempted goods” means (a) tobacco, cigarettes, cigarette papers, cigars, and matches; (b) confectionery and sweetmeats; (c) milk, cream, eggs, butter, and cheese; (d) motor spirits, petrol, and oil; (e) motor accessories urgently and necessarily required for the functioning of a motor vehicle; (f) fruit, vegetables, and flowers, if for sale by the grower on the premises where grown; (g) goods of a class exempted from the provisions of the Act relating to the closing of shops by Order in Council. The list of exempted goods drawn up in 1955 was extended in 1957 and reviewed in 1959 and 1962. The list is given in the Shops and Offices Exempted Goods Order.

Non-exempted goods must be properly locked away from the view of the public after normal closing hours.

Holiday Provisions – These are governed by the provisions of awards or industrial agreements. Employees are entitled to the benefits of the Annual Holidays Act 1944. The provisions of the Public Holidays Act 1955 also apply.

Minimum Rates of Pay – Wage rates are fixed by awards and industrial agreements The provisions of the Minimum Wage Act 1945, and orders made under it, also apply. The minimum adult rates fixed by the Minimum Wage Order 1964 are 5s. 6½d. an hour and £10 16s. 8d. a week for males, and 3s. 8½d. an hour and £7 4s. 8d. a week for females.

Safety, Health, and Welfare Provisions – The Act also makes provision for the welfare, health, and safety of assistants. Particular matters that are covered relate to dangerous liquids and noxious gases, limitation of loads, safe means of access, construction and maintenance of floors, passages, stairs, fire precautions, lighting, cleanliness, ventilation, drinking water, drainage, washing facilities, clothing accommodation, seating and first-aid facilities, rest rooms for women, sanitary conveniences, temperature and heating appliances, accommodation for meals, etc.

AGRICULTURAL WORKERS ACT – In the Agricultural Workers Act 1962 there is provision for the making of regulations prescribing minimum standards of accommodation and for Orders in Council prescribing minimum rates of wages and other conditions of employment for the various categories of agricultural workers covered by the Act including workers employed on agricultural, pastoral, horticultural, and silvicultural work, flax milling, and also bush workers and sawmill workers. The orders do not apply to workers covered by an award of the Court of Arbitration or an order of the Government Service Tribunal. Orders in Council may prescribe minimum rates of wages and other conditions of employment for specified classes of agricultural workers. The administration of the Act is carried out by the Department of Labour.

A procedure for wage fixation has operated since the passing in 1916 of the previous Agricultural Workers Act, which prescribed minimum rates of wages for workers on dairy farms and also provided for Orders in Council to be made extending the provisions of the Act to other classes of farm workers. Orders made under the previous Act still apply to workers on dairy farms, farms and stations, and market gardens, and Orders made under the new Act apply to workers employed in orchards and in tobacco growing.

Minimum Rates of Pay – At present (May 1966) the minimum rates prescribed by Orders in Council for specified classes of agricultural workers are as follows.

Dairy Farms – The minimum rate is £10 5s. 6d. a week, increased by £2 2s. 6d. a week if the worker is not provided with board and lodging by the employer. This rate is taken to include allowance for work done at weekends and on holidays as part of the normal week's work. The minimum rate for casual workers is 5s. 4d. an hour with rations. Lesser rates for permanent and casual workers according to specified ages are also prescribed.

Farms and Stations – In the case of workers on farms and stations for whom the hours of work are not definitely laid down the minimum weekly rate for an adult male worker is £8 8s. 3d., increased by £2 2s. 6d. a week if the worker is not provided with board and lodging by the employer, or by £1 12s. 6d. a week if provided with only lodging or a free house. These rates have not been amended since 1959 and are now subject to the Minimum Wage Order 1964 which fixes the minimum wage for adult males at £10 16s. 8d. a week.

Orchardists – The minimum rate for permanent adult male workers is £14 a week and for permanent adult female workers £10 5s. a week. The minimum rates for casual workers are 6s. 9d. an hour for adult males and 5s. an hour for adult females. Lesser minimum rates are prescribed for permanent and casual workers according to specified ages.

Market Gardens – The minimum rates for adult males are £13 4s. 6d. a week and 6s. 2¼d. an hour and for adult females £8 16s. 4d. a week and 4s. 1½d. an hour. Lesser minimum rates for juniors (male and female) are prescribed.

Tobacco Growers – The minimum rate for permanent adult male workers is £14 a week and for permanent adult female workers £10 10s. a week. The minimum rate for casual workers is 6s. 9d. an hour for adult males and 5s. an hour for adult females. Lesser minimum rates are prescribed for junior casual workers (male and female) according to specified ages.

Restrictions on Employment of Children – Under the Agricultural Workers' Act no child under the age of 15 years may: (a) be employed in any agricultural work during such times as the child is required to attend school under the Education Act; (b) be required to lift any weights, or to perform any task, likely to be injurious to his health; (c) work more than eight hours in any one day.

SHAREMILKING AGREEMENTS ACT – Another important measure dealing with farm workers is the Sharemilking Agreements Act 1937, which defines the respective responsibilities of employers and sharemilkers in farm management and control of stock, and prescribes the minimum percentages of returns to sharemilkers. The Act contains provisions for terms and conditions to be altered by Order in Council, the current order being the Sharemilking Agreements Order 1951, which came into operation on 26 September 1951.

SHEARERS ACT – Under the Shearers Act 1962 an employer is required to provide amenities for all shearers employed by him, and where five or more shearers are employed and accommodated on the farm then accommodation is also to be provided. Minimum standards of both amenities and accommodation are set out by the Shearers Regulations 1963 which came into operation on 1 June 1963.

MINING LEGISLATION – The present law relating to mining and quarrying will be found for the most part in the Coal Mines Act 1925 and subsequent amendments, the Mining Act 1926 and amendments, and the Quarries Act 1944 and its amendments. A noteworthy feature of such Acts is the appointment of inspectors with wide powers.

Application of Mining Acts – A “mine” under the Mining Act means generally any mine other than a coal mine, while by the Quarries Act 1944 a quarry is defined as any place in which persons work in excavating any kind of material from the earth, including an opencast coal quarry, and includes an excavation for the purposes of the construction of any work for the generation of electricity, or for the purposes of the construction of a dam for the supply of water for the use of the public, and a tunnel. A quarry does not include any place (other than an opencast coal quarry) in which mining or searching for coal, gold, scheelite, or petroleum is carried on; any road cutting or railway cutting; or any tunnel in the construction of which explosives are not used and which is less than 50 ft long, or any shaft less than 15 ft deep.

Working Conditions – In common with the practice pertaining for many other industrial groups of workers the current working conditions for quarry men generally are set out in awards made by the Court of Arbitration. In the coal-mining industry working conditions are usually determined by direct negotiation between the coal-mine owners and the workers' organisations. Both principal mining Acts prohibit employment in or about mines on Sundays unless the previous authority of an Inspector of Mines has been obtained.

Since 1948 an underground shift of seven hours has applied in the mining industry in lieu of the former eight-hour limit.

Restriction on Employment – No person under the age of 16 years may be employed underground in any coal mine, or in any alluvial mine, or on or about any dredge; while the minimum age in respect of underground work in a quartz mine is 19 years. No youth may be employed in a mine for more than eight hours per day or 48 hours per week except in cases of emergency.

Safety, Health, and Welfare Provisions – In general the provisions of the Coal Mines Act 1925 are similar to those of the Mining Act 1926 in so far as safety, etc., is concerned, although, of course, to combat the special risks of coal mining additional regulation is necessary. The appropriate provisions are considered under Occupational Safety in Section 37c.

SHIPPING AND SEAMEN LEGISLATION – The Shipping and Seamen Act 1952 states that the general superintendence of matters relating to merchant ships and seamen in New Zealand is with the Marine Department.

Hours of Work, Overtime, and Holiday Provisions – Under the Shipping and Seamen Act the normal hours of work of seamen, whether at sea or in port, are restricted to eight per day or 40 per week. Seamen may be required to work hours in excess of these, but shall be recompensed for the excess (by payment at a higher rate or by the allowance of time off on pay).

Holiday provisions are contained in the applicable award.

Competence, Safety, Health, and Welfare Provisions – The Shipping and Seamen Act 1952, as amended by the Shipping and Seamen Amendment Act 1959, makes adequate provision to ensure competence on the part of controlling officers of ships. Home-trade ships of 90 ft or more register length require two certificated mates unless running under 300 miles between terminal ports when only one mate is required; a ship less than 90 ft register length requires one certificated mate if running over 100 miles between terminal ports. A foreign-going ship is required to carry two certificated mates. Foreign-going certificated mates are entitled to ship as mates in the Home-trade. Provision is made for issuing certificates of competency of mates of home-trade ships. Some certificates of masters, mates, and engineers granted in countries of the British Commonwealth are recognised as being valid in New Zealand.

Further sections dealing with the safety of the ship require the adjustment of compasses to be carried out under regulations, while power is given to the Minister to define restricted limits for ships. The Governor-General in Council is empowered to make regulations as to the loading and stowage of ballast and the loading of grain cargo in bulk. It is an offence to ship wool, flax, tow, or skins in such a condition as to be liable to spontaneous combustion.

The following rules and regulations are all concerned with the subject-matter under consideration: Shipping Rules – Shipping Casualty 1937; Dangerous Goods 1953; Grain 1953; Load Line 1953; Closing of Openings in Hulls and Watertight Bulkheads 1954; Construction 1954; Direction Finders 1954; Musters 1954; Navigation Warnings 1954; Pilot Ladders 1954; Radio 1954; Signals of Distress 1954; Fire Appliances 1958; and Lifesaving Appliances 1960. Regulations – Ballast 1937; Ships Compass 1965; Deck Cargo 1950; Transport of Radioactive Substances 1951; Shipping (Accepted Safety Convention) 1953; Collisions Regulations Order 1965; Timber Cargo 1953; Crew Accommodation 1954; Certificates of Competency as A.B. 1954 (these certificates have reciprocity with United Kingdom and Republic of Ireland certificates); Load Line (Particulars of Depth of Loading) 1954; Marine Engineers Examination Regulations 1961; Masters and Mates (Foreign Going and Unrestricted Home Trade) Examination Regulations 1961; Masters (Restricted Home Trade and Fishing Boats) Examination Regulations 1961; Shipping Tonnage Regulations 1961; and Shipping Fees Regulations 1962. Many of the preceding rules are to be replaced by new regulations to implement the provisions of the International Convention for the Safely of Life at Sea 1960.

Since 1909 there has been a gradual extension of the type of ship required by law to be equipped with radio installations. The regulations now define the nature of the installations and service, and the number and grade of operators in different classes of vessels, and provide for inspection thereof.

The provisions regarding working conditions on vessels require, inter alia, proper sanitary, hospital, and lavatory accommodation, including bathrooms, to be provided for the crew, together with an adequate supply of hot water for those employed in connection with the engines, while a prescribed minimum of space for the seamen's quarters is also laid down.

Commonwealth ships where the agreement with the crew is first made in New Zealand, in addition to home-trade ships, are liable to pay the wages, maintenance, and medical expenses of seamen left on shore in New Zealand, by reason of illness or accident in the service of the ship, for a period of three months. The illness or accident which entitles a man to the benefits provided for is one which requires medical treatment for 14 days, and which has not been caused by the wilful act or default of the seaman.

Fines not exceeding £100 in any case are prescribed for a breach of any safety rules made expressly for those small craft not subject to the provisions of the principal Act relating to survey, etc.

In matters of dispute, by agreement between the parties concerned, Superintendents of Mercantile Marine may deal with any matters in dispute. In matters relating to wages where the amount in question does not exceed an amount equal to 14 days wages the Superintendent may adjudicate on application being made by either party.

LEGISLATION GOVERNING WORKING CONDITIONS IN THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF THE GOVERNMENT SERVICE – The principal measures which are concerned with the majority of persons employed either directly or indirectly by the State and which have reference to their working conditions are given in the succeeding paragraphs.

Members of the Public Service are governed by the State Services Act 1962. Included in the functions of the Commission are the provision of suitable office accommodation, the prescription and supervision of physical working conditions, and also the regulation of a variety of points connected with personnel control – e.g., leave, hours of work, salary and wage rates, payment of allowances, etc.

The Government Service Tribunal Act 1948 provided for the establishment of a tribunal with functions, in relation to the remuneration and conditions of service of employees, of making (a) principal and other orders, and (b) recommendations to the Prime Minister on any matters other than those contained in the principal orders.

The Government Railways Act 1949 furnishes the legislative framework for determination of the working conditions of railway employees. In 1944 there was established the Government Railways Industrial Tribunal, the principal functions of which are to prescribe scales of salaries and rates of wages; conditions in regard to hours of work, overtime, etc.; and terms and conditions in respect of leave of absence, railway travel concessions, etc. The Government Railways (Staff) Regulations 1953 are also of relevance in this connection.

Working conditions for Post Office employees are determined by the administrative authority, the Postmaster-General, with the Director-General as executive head. Power is vested in the Minister by virtue of the Post Office Act 1959. There is a Post Office Staff Tribunal whose function it is to make recommendations to the Minister on such matters as may be referred to it by the Minister, the Director-General or the New Zealand Post Office Association (Incorporated).

There are other legislative enactments which apply to the relevant sections of General Government employees. Members of the Police are governed by the Police Act 1958 and the Police Regulations 1959, while there is also a Police Staff Tribunal. The three fighting services are controlled at present by the Army Act 1950, the Navy Act 1954, and the Royal New Zealand Air Force Act 1950.

The Education Act 1964 and amendments provide the legislative background authorising, either by regulation or through the agency of education boards, the determination of the conditions of employment, pay, leave of absence, etc., for the members of the teaching profession.

LEGISLATIVE PROVISION FOR CERTAIN OTHER GROUPS: Hospital Board Employees – The provisions relating to working conditions of hospital board employees, such as nurses, etc., will be found in the Hospitals Act 1957 while the Hospital Employment Regulations 1963 bear directly on these matters.

Waterfront Industry – The legislation at present governing waterside work is contained in the Waterfront Industry Act 1953, which defines waterside work as “the loading and unloading of ships, barges, lighters, and other vessels; and, in relation to any port where the harbour board acts as wharfinger, includes the work of receiving and delivering cargo customarily performed by waterside workers at that port”. The functions of government are shared between two types of bodies-one legislative and judicial, the other administrative only.

The legislative and judicial body is the Waterfront Industry Tribunal which consists of a Chairman and two other members appointed by the Governor-General on the recommendation of the Minister of Labour. The Tribunal is appointed for a term of three years and is a Commission of Inquiry under the Commissions of Inquiry Act 1908. The functions of the Tribunal are, firstly, to prescribe the terms and conditions of employment for waterside work, and here the Tribunal's procedure is similar to that followed by the Government Service Tribunal. To assist with this function, the Act also provides for the setting up by the Minister of Labour of a National Conciliation Committee to be appointed for a term not exceeding two years and consisting of eight employer and eight worker representatives, with an independent Chairman, to conduct conciliation proceedings on any application to the Tribunal which concerns two or more ports. Secondly, the Tribunal is required to settle any disputes that arise in relation to waterside work, and for this function has the assistance of Port Conciliation Committees which consist of an equal number of employers' and workers' representatives with an independent Chairman. Thirdly, the Tribunal is a general Appeal Court from decisions of Port Conciliation Committees (with certain limitations), National Amenities Committees, and orders of the Waterfront Industry Commission imposing levies or charges.

The Waterfront Industry Commission, which is the administrative body, consists of one Commissioner appointed for a term of five years by the Governor-General on the recommendation of the Minister of Labour. The functions of the Commission are, firstly, to carry out all administrative work in connection with the engagement and employment of, and payment of wages to, waterside workers, including administrative work in connection with guaranteed minimum payments, annual and statutory holiday payments and systems of payment by results for waterside workers. Secondly, the Commission is responsible for the provision of amenities for waterside workers (subject to the direction of the National Amenities Committee) and for the equipping, operation, and management of these amenities which include waiting rooms or assembly halls, restaurants, canteens, and first-aid rooms. The National Amenities Committee, which is associated with the Commission in the function of provision of amenities, consists of six nominated representatives of employers, workers, and harbour boards and the Waterfront Industry Commissioner as Chairman, and is appointed by the Minister of Labour. This committee acts in an advisory capacity in authorising the Commission to provide amenities costing not more than £5,000 each at any port, and in approving schemes for the provision by harbour boards of amenities costing more than £5,000 each at any port.

The organisation of “registered” waterside workers is on the basis of separate port unions with two associations or federations of unions, one of North Island port unions and the Lyttelton port union but excluding the Onehunga port union, and one of the South Island port unions excluding Lyttelton. There is also a joint committee of the executive officers of the two associations. Registration of the port unions and of the two associations is under the provisions of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954 – that is, through the Registrar of Industrial Unions in the Department of Labour.

Chapter 33. Section 33 WAGES AND WAGE RATES

Table of Contents

GENERAL – About half of New Zealand's wage and salary earners are subject to awards and industrial agreements made under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954 (a re-enactment of a measure which was originally enacted in 1894). The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act enables wage rates to be determined, industry by industry, by agreement between organisations of employers and workers concerned or, failing such agreement, by awards made by the Court of Arbitration after hearing the parties. The great majority of Government employees are subject to orders made by the Government Service Tribunal in the case of the Public Service and by similar tribunals for Railways and Post Office employees. Waterside workers are subject to orders of the Waterfront Industry Tribunal. Workers in certain branches of agriculture are subject to orders made under the Agricultural Workers Act 1962. Apprentices are subject to apprenticeship orders made under the Apprentices Act 1948. There are considerable numbers of employees in supervisory and executive grades whose wage rates or salaries are determined by individual contracts of service and there are some relatively small groups whose wage rates or salaries are determined under other legislation.

GENERAL WAGE ORDERS – In addition to its original jurisdiction, the Court of Arbitration is vested with the power to make general wage orders from time to time which have the effect of simultaneously increasing or reducing the rates of remuneration prescribed in all awards and industrial agreements in operation. The Court also has the power to exclude any class or section of workers from the operation of a general order, and to make such special provision as it considers just and equitable for that class or section.

General orders may be made by the Court of its own accord or on the application of any industrial union or industrial association of employers or workers.

The authority to make general orders is not derived from the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, but from regulations made under the Economic Stabilisation Act 1948.

Stabilisation as an explicitly stated object of policy came to the forefront early in the Second World War. It had long been realised that in wartime the normal supply or flow of goods would be restricted, particularly so in the case of imports, but also in some degree in the field of local production. It was recognised that this factor, reinforced by others such as the progressive withdrawal of elements of the labour force for service with the armed forces, and changes in the extent and character of industrial activity and in the labour force generally, would inevitably exert an upward pressure on the wage and price structures of the country. It was equally necessary to limit or confine upward movements in these structures as far as possible. Measures to this effect were authorised, evolving into a fairly comprehensive system of regulations covering the general fields of price control, wages stabilisation, rent stabilisation, direction of manpower, subsidies, etc. After the close of the war some of these measures were dispensed with, while others were retained and relieved of their emergency status by further legislation.

The present jurisdiction to make general orders was introduced in 1940 as a war measure. Pursuant to the Emergency Regulations Act 1939, the Rates of Wages Emergency Regulations 1940 were promulgated, and during the following years were amended on many occasions.

In 1948 some of the provisions of the wartime regulations were incorporated into the permanent legislation of the country in the form of the Economic Stabilisation Act. Under the authority of that Act the Economic Stabilisation Regulations have been made, and frequently amended, and the Court of Arbitration operates under them today.

In making a general order the Court is directed by the regulations to take into account the following matters:

  1. Any rise or fall in retail prices as indicated by any index published by the Government Statistician.

  2. The economic conditions affecting finance, trade, and industry in New Zealand.

  3. Any increase or decrease in productivity and in the volume and value of production in primary and secondary industries of New Zealand.

  4. Relative movements in the incomes of different sections of the community.

  5. Any other considerations that the Court deems relevant.

There have been six general wage orders made by the Court of Arbitration under the Economic Stabilisation Regulations since 1952.

In dealing with such applications the Court is required to afford such opportunity to be heard as it thinks proper to representatives appointed by the parties bound by awards and industrial agreements or by orders of certain tribunals, namely, the Government Service Tribunal, the Government Railways Industrial Tribunal, and the Waterfront Industry Tribunal. The Court's normal jurisdiction does not extend to employees of the State or to workers employed on waterside work but, as the result of certain statutory provisions, decisions of the Court by way of general orders and standard wage pronouncements may be taken into account by these Tribunals in determining rates of wages within the scope of their respective jurisdictions; consequently, provision was made to permit parties bound by orders of the Tribunals to appear when applications for general orders are before the Court, although the parties themselves cannot initiate applications. In practice the major burden of conducting the cases has been accepted by the New Zealand Federation of Labour and the New Zealand Employers' Federation.

All the main aspects of the economy of the country are examined in considerable detail, and expert evidence is usually called in support of the submissions or to assist the Court in its task. For example, such persons as the Governor of the Reserve Bank, the Secretary to the Treasury, and the Government Statistician have frequently given evidence. The Court itself has no research staff. For basic information it relies for the most part on the comprehensive statistics published by the Government Statistician, the reports of the Reserve Bank of New Zealand, official economic and other surveys, and reports of Government Departments, such as the Treasury, Department of Labour, Department of Agriculture, and the Department of Industries and Commerce. The advocates for the parties are invariably persons with Jong experience in the industrial arena. No professional lawyer has been engaged on the hearing of an application for a general order. The applications have varied in nature and magnitude from time to time.

The Economic Stabilisation Regulations 1953 had been amended in April 1959, principally for the purpose of authorising the Court to make a pronouncement that it would, if thought fit, incorporate in new awards the effect of general or other orders made under the regulations. An immediate application was then lodged for a general order increasing rates of remuneration and for a pronouncement on incorporation in terms of the authority contained in the amended regulations. A general order, effective from 12 October 1959, and revoking the general order of 1956, was made by the Court on 18 September 1959. This order increased the rates of remuneration prescribed by all awards and industrial agreements to which it applied by 24 per cent (instead of 18 per cent as hitherto and therefore increasing minimum rates of wages by a little over 5 per cent) on amounts up to and including £13 per week for adult males and certain adult female workers employed under awards and industrial agreements requiring them to be paid adult male rates, and £9 15s. and £7 10s. per week for other adult females and junior workers respectively. The effect of the order was to provide maximum increases of 15s. 7.2d. per week for those to whom the £13 limit applied and 11s. 8.4d. and 9s. per week respectively for those to whom the limits of £9 15s. and £7 10s. applied. For varying reasons 127 awards and industrial agreements were excluded from the operation of the order, it being open to any party to any excluded awards or agreements to apply to the Court for a subsequent order amending the rates of remuneration prescribed in such awards or agreements. The Court simultaneously made a pronouncement relating only to that occasion “that, when making any award to supersede, in whole or in part, any award or industrial agreement to which any general or other order applies, or to which it is specifically applied by any provision in that award or industrial agreement, the Court will incorporate in such rates of remuneration as the Court thinks just and equitable, as an integral part of those rates, the effect of the general or other order”.

A general order made on 4 July 1962 increased the minimum rates of remuneration determined by awards and industrial agreements (including agreements filed under the Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913), then in force by 2½ per cent. Five awards and four industrial agreements covering dairy and farm workers were excluded from the order. There was no limiting amount to which the order applied and the Court made no pronouncement as with the 1959 order. The last general order was made on 19 August 1964 to come into effect on 10 September 1964. Minimum rates of wages in awards and industrial agreements were increased by a further 6 per cent without exclusions or limit.

STANDARD WAGE PRONOUNCEMENTS – Before the Second World War it was the practice of the Court on intermittent occasions to make standard wage pronouncements and it has always possessed inherent powers to issue them, the object of doing so being to give parties to industrial disputes an indication of the manner in which the Court would be likely to adjust rates of wages when dealing with industrial disputes during the period following the pronouncement.

An extremely simple skeleton scale has usually been adopted, standard casual hourly rates being fixed for adult male workers of three classes – skilled workers, semi-skilled workers, and unskilled workers. Such pronouncements had no operative effect, but when awards were made after a pronouncement, the rates of wages were brought into approximately the same relative position, compared with the new standard rates, as they previously occupied in relation to the former standard rates. This procedure meant that, before all workers could benefit from the review of the standard rates, any period up to two years might elapse because of the necessity for awaiting the expiry of current awards before adjusting the rates in accordance with the new standards. It also meant that some groups of workers received the benefit of their new rates appreciably earlier than other groups.

Special steps were taken under the wartime emergency legislation to eliminate the variable waiting period. At different times during the past 20 years the Court has been vested with special powers to make individual amendments simultaneously and immediately to every award and industrial agreement in the country, in order to enable the rates of wages prescribed therein to conform to any new pronouncement of standard wage rates. The last occasion on which the Court was granted such powers was in February 1952, and it was then enjoined in making amendments to have due regard to any increases in the rates of remuneration granted to the workers concerned since the date of the last preceding wage pronouncement dated 12 April 1949.

The object of this provision was to enable the Court, if it thought fit, to restore a proper balance between the minimum rates of wages prescribed for different classes of workers in the various industries. Some workers' unions have stronger bargaining power than others and some industries enjoy temporary periods of high prosperity. These circumstances, combined with the fact that in the post-war years there have been many more positions in New Zealand than workers to fill them, had tended to introduce unjustifiable disparities in the prescribed minimum rates of wages. The making of a general order increasing wages by a fixed percentage tends to aggravate the disparities. On the other hand, if a general order prescribes a flat increase, existing margins or differentials for skill and responsibility are detrimentally affected.

The technique of amending awards and agreements to give effect to a pronouncement while at the same time having regard to the increases gained in the previous three years enabled the Court to iron out disparities to some extent following the making of a pronouncement in July 1952. The Court's decisions on that occasion, however, were strongly criticised by workers' organisations. One factor which caused irritation was that some of the increases gained by workers in conciliation had in the course of bargaining been associated with the abandonment of certain restrictive provisions to the advantage of employers. The Court, in applying its pronouncement, was not in the position to take such matters into account, and some workers' unions felt they had been unfairly treated. The special powers to amend awards and agreements concurrently and immediately following a pronouncement were revoked by amending regulations in May 1953 and have not since been re-enacted.

The history and effects on wages of the standard wage pronouncements and general orders made since 1919 were given in the 1960 and earlier issues of the Yearbook.

MINIMUM WAGE – Enforceable minimum wage rates are determined under various statutes, the most universally applicable being the Minimum Wage Act 1945. This Act provides that workers of the age of 21 years and upwards must receive not less than the rates prescribed under the Act. In the great majority of cases, however, workers are subject to wage orders, awards, or industrial agreements relating to the particular industries in which they are employed and which provide somewhat higher enforceable minimum rates.

The minimum wage prescribed in the Act or by Order in Council under the Act may be amended from time to time as fresh pronouncements of standard rates or general orders are made, if it is desired to preserve a balance between statutory minimum wages and such rates of wages. In this reference it will be noted that the minimum wage for males is set at a rate which is lower than the standard rate for unskilled labour.

The minima prescribed by the Minimum Wage Order 1964, and operating from 10 September 1964, are given below, while those in force during earlier periods are also shown.

Category1 Sep 1950 to 31 Jul 19511 Aug 1951 to 30 Sep 19521 Oct 1952 to 14 Dec 195315 Dec 1953 to 14 Dec 195415 Dec 1954 to 4 Dec 19565 Dec 1956 to 20 Oct 195921 Oct 1959 to 7 Aug 19628 Aug 1962 to 9 Sep196410 Sep 1964 Onwards
Males–£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
Paid by hour or by piece work 35 39 41 46 4 410 51 5 5
Paid by day17411001128116011701186206218244
Other (per week)6118750718481509009769176103410168
Females–
Paid by hour or by piece work 2 26 29 30 31 33 35 36 3
Paid by day 184100120140148160174180198
Other (per week)4804164564516460066061306164748

BASIC WAGE – There is now no “basic wage” in New Zealand; nor is there any formula for determining such a wage. In 1936 an amendment of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act required the Court to determine a basic wage for adult males and for adult females and directed that the basic wage for adult males should be sufficient to maintain a man, his wife, and three children in a fair and reasonable standard of comfort. The basic wage rates so determined by the Court, being below the prevailing minimum adult rates in awards and industrial agreements, were of little practical effect and were never revised. The relevant provisions were dropped from the Act in 1954.

SPECIAL PROVISIONS COVERING WAGES OF CERTAIN GROUPS OF WORKERS – Certain groups of workers have their wages fixed by special authorities. Minimum rates for agricultural workers are prescribed by the Agricultural Workers Act 1962 and the various extension orders made pursuant to the Act. Rates of remuneration for waterside work are fixed by the Waterfront Industry Tribunal, constituted now under the Waterfront Industry Act 1953. Rates of pay for workmen engaged on public-works construction have been determined from 1949 by the Government Service Tribunal and issued in the form of principal and other orders by that Tribunal.

Salaries and wages in the railways are by the Government Railways Act 1949, prescribed by the Government Railways Industrial Tribunal. The legislative authority covering rates of remuneration for employees of the Post Office is contained in the Post Office Act 1959, while certain questions may be referred to the Post Office Staff Tribunal.

In 1948 the Government Service Tribunal Act was passed vesting the Tribunal with powers of making principal and other orders in relation to remuneration of public servants.

Pay and allowances for the Armed Services at present are prescribed in regulations under the New Zealand Army Act 1950, the Navy Act 1954, and the Royal New Zealand Air Force Act 1950. Salary and wage rates for hospital board employees not under awards and agreements are covered by the Hospitals Act 1957 and the Hospital Employment Regulations 1963. Two other groups of employees may also be mentioned; members of the Police coming under the Police Act 1958, and finally members of the teaching profession, whose rates of remuneration are generally determined by authority of the Education Act 1964.

The New Zealand Shearers and Shed Hands Award 1961–64 contained a provision under which rates of pay for shearers and other wool-shed hands were adjusted proportionately with the movements of average prices realised at New Zealand sales for greasy wool. The method of setting wage rates was discontinued on 4 December 1964 and a new award was made.

PROTECTION OF WAGES – Workers' wages are safeguarded by the Wages Protection Act 1964. The entire amount of wages due to a worker must be paid in money unless he consents in writing to the employer making deductions for any lawful purpose or to the employer paying such wages by postal order, money order, cheque, or by lodgment to the worker's bank account.

Wages are further safeguarded by certain sections of the Bankruptcy Act, which give priority of payment for wages or salaries of workers in preference to certain other debts, and wages take precedence over rents. Similarly, under the Companies Act, wages are a first claim on the assets of a company being wound up.

Various individual labour laws contain provisions with the special intent of protecting the payment of wages of the workers to whom such legislation applies.

STATISTICS

WAGE RATES – Wage rates are to be distinguished from rates of earnings which include additions by way of overtime and bonus payments. Wage rates themselves may be either minimum rates or actual rates and on either basis may be calculated as weekly rates or hourly rates. An age-sex classification shows rates for adult males, adult females, juvenile males, and juvenile females separately. Statistics are now given for nominal weekly wage rates for each of the age-sex classes mentioned, together with nominal minimum hourly wage rates for adult males and effective minimum weekly wage rates for adult males and adult females, all in the form of index numbers; then for selected minimum wage rates in pounds, shillings, and pence weekly for each age-sex group; then for rates of earnings; and finally for index numbers of average weekly hours of labour for adult males and adult females. There is no complete coverage of actual wage rates.

Minimum Wage Rates – The material used by the Department of Statistics in the compilation of statistics of wage rates in New Zealand is taken from the awards made by, and the industrial agreements filed in, the Court of Arbitration, and decisions of other wage-fixing tribunals. In appropriate cases wage rates specified in agreements which have not been filed in the office of the Clerk of Awards are used. The rates specified in these awards and orders are minimum rates; they take into account neither overtime nor ruling rates which may be above the prescribed minima. Nevertheless, for the purpose of tracing the movement in wage rates over any considerable space of time, the award rates form a more reliable basis than any other information at present available.

The award rates for the four principal districts – Northern, Wellington, Canterbury, and Otago and Southland – are in general taken as being representative of minimum wages throughout New Zealand. For such industries as are carried on in the towns these rates are quite satisfactory; in cases where the important centre of an industry is situated outside the geographical boundaries of the four principal districts, the award rates for that centre are used. For instance, the rates used for sawmilling in the Canterbury District are those prescribed by the awards for the Westland Industrial District.

Nominal Wage Rate Index – The current series of index numbers has the calendar year 1954 as the expression base and the average wage rates for this period were equated to 1000.

As far as possible the weighting pattern was based on information obtained from the Census of 1951, but supplementary data were obtained from the statistics of Industrial Production, the half-yearly surveys of employment published by the Department of Labour in the Labour and Employment Gazette, figures of union membership published in the parliamentary paper (H. 11), the Census of Distribution 1953, and other special material and surveys.

There are 14 industrial groups in the series. The series are predominantly indices of wage rates of manual workers, such occupations as clerical and office workers, professional, technical, and related workers, managers, officials, and administrators, and most service workers being excluded. Besides all primary and secondary industries the following distributive trades and services are, however, included:

  1. Retailing of meat, groceries, soft goods, and coal and firewood.

  2. Provision of accommodation, meals, and personal services.

  3. Transport industries.

Four series of wage-rates index numbers are compiled; these comprise indices for adult males, adult females, juvenile males, and juvenile females. The adult male index alone covers the 14 industrial groups.

A full description of this series, together with details of the weighting, can be found in the appendix to the Report on Prices, Wages, and Labour Statistics for the year 1954.

Wage Rates of Adult Male Workers – Index numbers of annual averages of nominal weekly wage rates of adult males over the period 1914–65 are given in the following table. This “long-term linked series” has been obtained by combining the successive series and converting the whole to the base of the current index, which is the weighted average of weekly wage rates for adult males in 1954 (= 1000).

NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE-RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT MALES), ALL INDUSTRIAL Groups Base: 1954 (= 1000)
YearIndex Number
*Provisional.
1914253
1915263
1916273
1917289
1918303
1919329
1920371
1921402
1922389
1923375
1924378
1925387
1926393
1927401
1928413
1929414
1930414
1931383
1932351
1933339
1934341
1935349
1936386
1937421
1938440
1939447
1940460
1941476
1942497
1943513
1944518
1945562
1946583
1947606
1948646
1949682
1950729
1951829
1952871
1953929
19541,000
19551,035
19561,055
19571,104
19581,116
19591,136
19601193
19611,212
19621,242
19631,276
19641315x
19651389*

The next table shows the index numbers of nominal weekly wage rates of adult males for each industrial group and for all groups combined for the years 1954, 1964, and 1965. The base in this instance is the New Zealand weighted average wage rate for all groups combined, 1954 (= 1000).

NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE-RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT MALES) Base: All groups combined, 1954 (= 1000)
Industrial GroupCalendar Year1965
195419641965*31 Mar30 Jun30 Sep31 Dec

*Provisional.

NOTE – The index numbers in this table are comparable both vertically and horizontally.

Provision of–
Food, drink, etc.1,0371412x14911489149214941494
Clothing, footwear, and textiles98913191,40713901,4051,4171,420
Building and construction9621296x1,3751369136913911391
Power, heat, and light9271244x1,3231,3231,3231,3311,331
Transport by water and air1,165156916691679167916791679
Transport by land9911364x1,4621,4621,4621,4621,462
Accommodation, meals, and personal service962129813831,3611,3611,4101,410
Working in or on–
Wood, wicker, seagrass, etc.1,0151,3401,4271,4101,43714381438
Metal10581,4151498148314871,5131,513
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.9441258133813381,3401,3401,341
Paper, printing, etc.1,06414591,5251,5201,5201,5311,531
Skins, leather, etc.9681260x1,3371,3341,3341,3451,352
Mines and quarries9771,2761,3341,3341,3341,3341,334
The land (farming pursuits)9291054x1,0751,0731,0761,0761,076
All groups combined1,0001315x13891383138813981398

In the groups “accommodation, meals, and personal service”, and “transport by water and air”, the estimated value of board and lodging, and in the “working on the land” group, the value of rations as well as the estimated value of board and lodging are, where applicable, added to the money wage rate in order to make a legitimate comparison with other industries. Also included in the wages for workers in the “transport by water and air” group is a sea-going allowance where applicable. In the case of waterside workers (an important subgroup of the “water and air transport” group) these allowances are not, of course, applicable.

Movement in Individual Groups – The index numbers in the preceding table being on a national all-groups base, comparisons between movements in individual groups cannot readily be made; an increase in a group in which the index numbers are consistently low being considerably smaller numerically than would be an increase of the same percentage in one where the index numbers are higher. The following table brings out the movements in the various groups more clearly. The respective bases are the New Zealand average weekly wage rates for each industrial group, 1954 (= 1000).

NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE-RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT MALES) Base: Each group separately, 1954 (= 1000)
Industrial Group1914193919541962196319641965*
*Provisional.
Provision of–
Food, drink, etc.2574881,0001,27513181362x1438
Clothing, footwear, and textiles2464541,0001,24412861,3341,422
Building and construction2744721,0001,25112941347x1429
Power, heat, and light2664831,0001,2731,3051,3411,427
Transport by water and air2374401,0001,27013091,3461,433
Transport by land2564631,00012881,3311377x1,476
Accommodation, meals, and personal service2824601,0001,2701,3141,3501438
Working in or on–
Wood, wicker, seagrass, etc.2534701,0001,25112881,3201,406
Metal2744751,0001,26012901,3371,416
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.2524861,0001,25012921334x1418
Paper, printing, etc.2874721,00012831,3121,3711,432
Skins, leather, etc.2624871,0001,22012581301x1381
Mines and quarries2684501,0001,25312781,3051,365
The land (farming pursuits)2263731,0001,1211,1241,1341,157
All groups combined2534471,0001,2421,2761315x1389

Care must be exercised in drawing inferences from this table, for, while horizontal comparisons are quite valid, the vertical comparison between the various groups is valid only in so far as it shows in which groups the greater or the smaller movements have occurred.

Indices of Hourly Wage Rates – The indices which follow cover 13 only out of the 14 industrial groups commonly adopted (as is also the case in respect of the indices of standard weekly hours of labour), since working hours on farms (which would be essential to the fourteenth group) cannot for this purpose be satisfactorily treated statistically. The base of the first table is the New Zealand average hourly wage rate (computed as described after the two following tables) for all groups combined 1954 (= 1000).

NOMINAL HOURLY WAGE-RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT MALES) Base: All groups combined, 1954 (= 1000)
Industrial Group19541962196319641965*
*Provisional.
Provision of–
Food, drink, etc.1,0241,30513491394x1,472
Clothing, footwear, and textiles9771,2151,2571,3031389
Building and construction9501189122912791359
Power, heat, and light–9161,165119512281,307
Transport by water and air11081,4071,45014911587
Transport by land979126,11,3021347x1,444
Accommodation, meals, and personal service9501,207124812821,365
Working in or on–
Wood, wicker, seagrass, etc.1,0021,25312911,3231409
Metal1,0451,316134813971479
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.9321,1651,2031243x1,322
Paper, printing, etc.1,051134813791,4411,506
Skins, leather, etc.9561,1671,2031244x1,321
Mines and quarries10381,3011,3271,3551,417
All groups combined1,0001,2631,3021346x1429

The next table shows the movement in individual groups. The base is the New Zealand average hourly wage rate for each group individually, 1954 (= 1000).

NOMINAL HOURLY WAGE-RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT MALES) Base: Each group separately, 1954 (= 1000)
Industrial Group1914193919541962196319641965*
*Provisional.
Provision of–
Food, drink, etc.1964481,0001,27513181361x1438
Clothing, footwear, and textiles2134431,0001,24412861,3341,422
Building and construction2414731,0001,25112941347x1429
Power, heat, and light2214811,0001,2731,3051,3411,427
Transport by water and air1884181,0001,27013091,3461,432
Transport by land2134431,00012881,3311377x1,476
Accommodation, meals, and personal service1854471,0001,2701,3141,3501,437
Working in or on–
Wood, wicker, seagrass, etc.2204711,0001,25112881,3201,406
Metal2364751,0001,26012901,3371,416
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.2124831,0001,25012921334x1418
Paper, printing, etc.2614731,00012831,3121,3711,432
Skins, leather, etc.2184681,0001,22012581301x1381
Mines and quarries2184151,0001,25312781,3051,365
All groups combined2174551,0001,2631,3021346x1429

The figures shown in the last two tables are derived from average hourly rates calculated in every case by dividing the corresponding average minimum weekly rate by the standard number of hours worked in the week.

Wage Rates of Adult Female Workers – Index numbers showing movements in wage rates of women workers are compiled, using the award rates of the Court of Arbitration; a much smaller list of occupations is used than is the case in computing index numbers of wage movements for male workers. Although only 21 occupations are taken into consideration in the case of women workers, these occupations normally cover a large proportion of the total women in industry – more than sufficient to constitute a representative sample for measuring movements in wages.

The following table shows index numbers of women's wage rates on base: New Zealand all-groups weighted average, 1954 (= 1000), divided into the principal industries in which women workers are normally engaged. In the compilation of these indices, the value of such perquisites as board and lodging in the case of hotel workers has been added to the money wage rates.

NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE-RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT FEMALES) Base: All groups combined, 1954 (= 1000)
Industrial Group1954196219631964x1965*
*Provisional.
Provision of–
Food, drink, etc.9091,1341,16012491328
Clothing, footwear, and textiles9811,2301,2721,3171,405
Accommodation, meals, and personal service10831,425147915291,634
Working in paper, printing, etc.91912181,24713381,402
All groups combined1,0001,2741,31713691459

Movements in Individual Groups – Movements within the various groups are brought out more clearly in the next table, the base in this case being the New Zealand weighted average weekly rate of each group, 1954 (= 1000). As with the similar table relating to male wage rates (p. 927), horizontal comparisons are valid, but vertical comparisons merely show in which groups the greater or smaller movements have occurred.

NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE-RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT FEMALES) Base: Each group separately, 1954 (= 1000)
Industrial Group1914193919541962196319641965*
*Provisional.
Provision of–
Food, drink, etc.1533751,00012481,2771374x1,462
Clothing, footwear, and textiles1923721,0001,25412971,3431,432
Accommodation, meals, and personal service2754411,0001,3161,3651,4111508
Working in paper, printing, etc.1993761,0001,3261,3561,4551,526
All groups combined2133901,0001,2741,3171369x1459

Weekly Wage Rates: All Adult Workers – A series of index numbers has been computed on the base, 1954 (= 1000) for all adult workers. In general this has followed the index for adult males, although for some years after 1945 female wage rates made on the whole relatively greater gains than male rates. Index numbers for the last 15 years are as follows.

NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE-RATES INDEX NUMBERS (ADULT MALES AND FEMALES COMBINED), ALL INDUSTRIAL GROUPS Base: 1954 (= 1000)
YearIndex
*Provisional.
1951828
1952869
1953929
19541,000
19551,036
19561,055
19571,105
19581,117
19591,137
19601195
19611,214
19621,245
19631280
19641320x
1965*1395

Wage Rates of Juvenile Workers – Index numbers of wage rates of juveniles, male and female, are compiled for each calendar year. Owing to the fact that a number of industries utilise juvenile labour to a limited extent only, or not at all, it has not been possible to cover a very wide field, but 36 occupations representing 12 out of the 14 industrial groups are included in the case of juvenile males, and five occupations representing three industrial groups in the case of juvenile females.

Wherever possible the weekly wage rate adopted in the compilation of the indices is that provided for a worker having attained the age of 18 years or having completed three years' service, according to the terms of the award.

In the table which follows the respective bases are the New Zealand average weekly wage rates for each industrial group, 1954 (= 1000).

NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE-RATES INDEX NUMBERS (JUVENILE WORKERS) Base: Each group and each sex separately, 1954 (= 1000)
Industrial Group1914193919541962196319641965

*No provision made in awards for juvenile females.

†Provisional.

Juvenile Males
Provision of–
Food, drink, etc.2154071,0001,3751,4271499x1,633
Clothing, footwear, and textiles1733291,0001,3231,37614281,526
Building and construction1773211,0001,3101,35113821484
Transport by land and air2554851,0001,3171,4251488x1591
Accommodation, meals, and personal service1683391,0001,4171,4721,5211619
Working in or on–
Wood, wicker, seagrass, etc.1763611,0001,54715991,6211749
Metal1463611,0001,3171,34713911,473
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.1924871,00013881,4461509x1629
Paper, printing, etc.1842951,000134813791,4331493
Skins, leather, etc.2664311,0001,3751,4151,4751,570
Mines and quarries2644681,0001,3521,3521,3751,431
The land (farming pursuits)1903401,0001,1341,13511391,146
All industrial groups1843541,00012791,3101340x1408
Juvenile Females
Provision of–
Food, drink, etc.1443741,00012891,3151,3721,441
Clothing, footwear, and textiles1823861,0001,407145915191,611
Working in paper, printing, etc.*3951,00013931,42514821,544
All industrial groups1803851,00013971,4471,5061594

In recent years juvenile wages have been largely governed by the Apprentices Act 1948, under which the scale of wages in apprenticeship orders is based on a percentage of the ruling minimum rates for journeymen in the industry concerned. Consequently, the wage-rates index numbers for juvenile males now tend to move in sympathy with the index numbers of male adult wage rates. In the preceding table horizontal comparisons are valid, but vertical comparisons merely show in which groups the greater or smaller movements have occurred.

EFFECTIVE WEEKLY WAGE RATES – The index numbers quoted in the foregoing paragraphs relate to nominal weekly wage rates only – that is, they are based on actual or equivalent money rates without any allowance being made for changes during the period under review in the prices of those goods and services which are purchased out of wages earned. It is obvious that this factor is of considerable importance, for a rise in wage rates may be offset by a fall in the purchasing power of the monetary unit, while, on the other hand, a fall in money wages may be offset by a rise in the purchasing power of money. Index numbers of effective (or “real”) wage rates are arrived at by dividing the index numbers of nominal wage rates by the corresponding all-groups index numbers of retail prices (both series of index numbers having first been set on a common base) and multiplying the result by the base value of 1000.

The following table accordingly shows a comparison of nominal and effective weekly wage rates of adult male and female workers in each of the years 1954–65. The base of the index numbers is in each case the calendar year 1954 (= 1000).

YearRetail Prices (All Groups)Nominal Weekly Wage RatesEffective Weekly Wage Rates
MalesFemalesMalesFemales
*Provisional.
19541,0001,0001,0001,0001,000
19551,0241,03510391,0111,015
19561,0611,0551,056994995
195710831,1041,10610191,021
19581,1321,1161128986996
19591,1751,1361,146967975
1960118311931,21010081,023
19611,2041,2121,2441,0071,033
19621,2361,2421,2741,0051,031
19631,2611,2761,3171,0121,044
19641,3051315x1369x1008x1049x
1965*1349138914591,0301082

The continuous series of retail prices index numbers required for the foregoing table has been obtained by linking the revised consumers' price index to the earlier series and converting the whole to the base: calendar year 1954 (= 1000).

In making use of these results it should not be overlooked that the index numbers of nominal wage rates apply only to full-time employment at award rates of pay. They do not take into account either on the one hand above-award rates or overtime earnings, or on the other, short-time deductions or wages tax imposed (a summary of the rates of wages tax in force during different periods has been set out earlier). Nor do the retail prices index numbers take cognisance of all classes of household expenditure; income tax, charitable and other gifts, sea and air travel, domestic help, etc., being omitted. Having regard to opportunities for spare-time gainful occupation, a comparison with movements in the index numbers of hours of labour shown later in this section is also relevant.

To the extent that female wages are not normally devoted to purchasing the full range of household requirements the results of employing the all-groups retail prices index to determine effective wages for females are subject to certain limitations.

AVERAGE RATES OF WAGES – The following table shows the New Zealand minimum weekly wage rates in various occupations for the years 1961–65. The figures given are simple averages for the four principal industrial districts as at 31 March in the years indicated. The adult male wage rates on the same basis as at 31 March 1966 will be found in the Latest Statistical Information at the back of this volume. The rates shown throughout this table are money rates, and do not include any allowance for the value of board and lodging, which is a usual perquisite of the employment of some workers, e.g., seamen and hotel employees. Further information on this latter point is available in the note given at the end of the table.

OccupationAverage Minimum Wage (Four Principal Districts) at 31 March
19611962196319641965
*Based on weekly killing of 300 sheep, up to 48 lb in weight.
Adult Males
Bakers–£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
Journeymen13136140014126141261600
Labourers11910111761276127613100
Butchers–
First shopmen14137150015761512616113
Second shopmen131111131701431114761549
Butter-factory employees – Churning and buttermaking: Others13131313131111400141610
Flourmilling–
Kilnmen13421342140101401015134
Assistant smuttermen12100121001368136814168
Rollermen1410014100158415841734
Meat freezing
Slaughtermen, per 100 sheep*51846026326326165
Workers not otherwise specified131701434150101501016510
Meat preserving–
Boners1610101617617168171681950
Others1453141181592159216150
Sausage-casing making: Workers not otherwise specified141510152616010160101776
Aerated water and cordial making–
Cordial makers121310121310138913891482
Others12371237121761217613163
Brewing: Others1376137614111143215100
Tailors–
Journeymen1350135014341434151011
Stock cutters (factory)13421342140014001558
Footwear manufacturing workers1312613126146914142151110
Woollen mills–
Spinners131510131510142914134151011
Others1292129212155135014011
Building–
Bricklayers131761317614173141731688
Carpenters and joiners1313414421411115341612
Plasterers141614541418615111698
Plumbers145014168153111531116100
Builders' labourers126812801311013451480
General labourers11861199128112107131111
Sawmilling–
Sawyers148914139151115631648
Tailers-out13501310013169142614196
Yardmen, head143414841415715010151811
Workers not specified13001350131181316814133
OccupationAverage Minimum Wage (Four Principal Districts) at 31 March
19611962196319641965
*Hand flesher from 1962.
Boatbuilding: Shipwrights13190141071548154816151
Metal works, etc.–
Boilermakers, journeymen13134143414105150015180
Iron and brass moulders13160144414115151015190
Tinsmiths, journeymen1318414681413915341614
Engineering fitters, etc.14001400141641416416311
Electrical wiremen1434141161418715581694
Motor mechanics131421412614197151001680
Printing
Linotype (day)14941504157101517016160
Letterpress machinist (day)131901410014173156516410
Skin and leather workers
Curriers*121501311139111315714153
Ail other workers11791113111211112761356
Mineral and stone workers–
Flanger and moulder130101349131241319915510
All other workers111761119512641213913188
Mining (coal)–
Surface: Tippers141211141211155515551692
Miners (on day wages, per shift)2164216421792179313
Truckers12155121551318131813176
Quarrying: Quarrymen11811194129101212313137
Agricultural and pastoral workers–
General farm workers883883883883883
Threshing mill: Other workers, per hour 511 511 69 69 64
Ploughmen883883883883883
Shearers (per 100 sheep shorn)3116312431143138440
Shepherds883883883883883
Wool pressers144214601424149814134
Dairy-farm workers10561056105610561056
Railways–
Enginedrivers, average third and sixth years15189178418010181181992
Locomotive assistants, average second and eighth years143415761517616711734
Guards, average first and third years155101614217631717118147
Bus–
Drivers13100131001484148415168
Bus loaders (after six months)13001300131841318415510
Shipping and cargo working–
Assistant stewards, first grade12112131313791316214129
Assistant stewards, second grade1271121721337131201484
Chief cooks1553151611164101613317133
Second cooks13172147314146152101610
Able seamen13911319214621414715123
Ordinary seamen: 18 years or over1061010131010193112911161
Waterside workers: Ordinary cargo14341434141841418416134
OccupationAverage Minimum Wage (Four Principal Districts) at 31 March
19611962196319641965
*The considerable increase in the wage rate resulted from the trend manifested in some awards to upgrade the wage rates of juvenile workers.
Hotel workers–£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
First cooks1219712197136113117141111
Waiters912891289176103010193
Miscellaneous–
Retailing of apparel–
Shop assistants1217413471313814041589
Grocers' assistants1216112161139111313814101
Warehouse storemen12961215101323131010141510
Adult Females
Biscuit and confectionery factory workers71768508928150956
Tailoresses (factory): Journey-women813481349269261006
Footwear manufacturing workers81508150941191031018
Woollen-mill workers8184818492109849198
Hotel workers–
Cooks916291621011101051171
Housemaids6175617570107657193
Waitresses6175617570107657193
Restaurant workers–
Cooks101251012511311113111284
Waitresses71487148848848956
Pantrymaids71487148848848956
Printing workers8100815081959609172
Retailing of apparel: Shop assistants813381849469881065
Juvenile Males
Bakers' apprentice: After three years' service9339779160916010145
Butchers' assistant: 18 years of age781071207151081118117
Butter and cheese factory: Youth, 18 years of age81518151921099610010
Flour-mill: Youth, after three years' service717717711771171068
Meat freezing and preserving: Youth, 18 years of age81387108189818910191
Aerated water and cordial manufacture: Youth, 18 years of age74474471677167883
Tailoring, etc.: Apprentice, after three years' service83983981378137996
Footwear manufacturing: Apprentice, after three years' service88118811817109249134
Woollen-mill: Youth, 18 years of age81008100814390091010
Bricklayers' apprentice: After three years' service813481349569561063
£S.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d. 
Carpenters' apprentice: After three years' service81208120816 8162964
Plasterers' apprentice: After three years' service8165818109709881098
Plumbers' apprentice: After three years' service96991409188918810148
Sawmill: Youth, 18 years of age72011100*11159121312159
Engineering: Apprentice, after three years' service815281529539531025
Brick, tile, etc., works: Youth, 18 years of age770793714671978187
Tannery: Youth, 18 years of age61927427947155869
Coalmining: Trucker, 18 years of age11142111421200120012147
Agriculture and dairying (mixed farms): Youth, 18 years of age629629629629629
Retailing of apparel: Shop assistant, after three years' service71858298949009190
Grocers' assistant: After three years' service81411814119459849197
Juvenile Females
Biscuit and confectionery factory: Assistant, after three years' service6131071474107967186
Footwear manufacturing: Assistant, after three years' service615061507367867175
Woollen mill: Worker, after three years' service8184*818492109849198
Clothing factory: Improver, after three years' service710071007184718481411
Printing trade: Worker, after three years' service710071507181184081310

NOTE – The following perquisites (as assessed for statistical purposes) as at 31 March 1965 should be added to the listed occupations: dairy-farm workers, £2 2s. 6d. per week for board and lodging; general farm workers, ploughmen, shepherds, and youths (18 years of age) employed on agricultural and dairy (mixed) farms, £2 2s. 6d. per week for board and lodging; shearers and wool pressers, 10s. per day for rations; assistant stewards (first and second grade), chief and second cooks, able seamen and ordinary seamen (first class), £2 19s. 9d. per week as value of board and lodging; and hotel first cooks and waiters, female cooks, housemaids, and waitresses, £3 7s. 3d. per week as value of board and lodging. Varying amounts in this connection would also be added to the occupations affected for earlier years.

EARNINGS AND HOURS WORKED IN INDUSTRY – The following pages supply information extracted from the half-yearly surveys conducted by the Department of Labour (see Section 34), the particulars relating to a sample week at the end of each half-year.

Up to April 1957, one result of the half-yearly survey was to show the average weekly payout per person. This was obtained by dividing the aggregate payout for one week by the number of full-time employees in the same week.

From and including the April 1957 survey some important changes were made in the information cards filled in by employers. From that date the Department of Labour has published average hourly earnings for all workers covered by the half-yearly survey. In calculating these earnings the Department has included part-time as well as full-time employees. To provide a long-term series, average weekly wage payouts per person, on this same basis, have been computed for all periods covered by the half-yearly surveys. Also, to provide a link with the previous series of average wage payouts per person, computations using full-time employees have continued to be made.

In the following table, which gives the average weekly payout per person, all ages, both sexes, and all occupations within industry are included in the one figure.

Date of SurveyWeekly Wage Payout per Person (Including Overtime, Bonus Earnings, etc.) Aggregate Payout for One Week Divided by–Nominal Minimum Weekly Wage for Adult Males as Prescribed in Awards and Industrial Agreements as at End of Preceding Month
Full-time EmployeesFull-time and Part-time Employees
 £s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
1954 – April12251113610150
October12701117110164
1955 – April1215212481147
October1340121261159
1956 – April1368121501174
October13104121811191
1957 – April1430139911198
October1446131091207
1958 – April14861313101227
October14106131551232
1959 – April1415213191112411
October14181014261249
1960 – April1514101417412183
October151881418111310
1961 – April16121151101325
October16139151101341
1962 – April17021518213610
October1754162113145
1963 – April171401610813165
October171931613913192
1964 – April186717111406
October196517178141710x
1965 – April19181118941510
October20581812101542

The table shown next commences from April 1959 and continues at half-yearly intervals. To obtain estimated average ordinary time worked by full-time employees, aggregate ordinary-time hours worked during one week have been divided by the sum of full-time employees plus half of the part-time employees. Hence, if there are any part-time workers the sum of the average ordinary-time hours and overtime hours will not be equal to the average time worked by full-time and part-time employees as shown in the last column.

DateAverage Minimum Hourly Rates as Prescribed in Awards and Industrial Agreements for Adult Males in 13 Industrial Groups (Excluding Farming) as at End of Preceding MonthAverage Hourly Earnings for All Workers Covered by Half-yearly SurveyAverage Weekly Hours Worked by Workers Covered by Half-yearly Survey
Ordinary TimeOvertimeOrdinary Time and Overtime CombinedOrdinary Time (Estimated) Worked by Full-time EmployeesOvertime (Estimated) Worked by Full-time EmployeesOrdinary Time and Overtime Worked by Full-time and Part-time Employees Combined
 s.d.s.d.s.d.s.d.hourshourshours
1960—April67.473.71010.476.537.92.739.4
October68.274.8110.377.637.92.639.2
1961—April68.777.5119.1711.137.63.039.3
October69.378.9115.3711.837.62.838.9
1962—April610.3710.8119.281.737.82.739.1
October70.981.01111.983.737.82.438.8
1963—April71.782.2125.085.437.92.739.1
October72.583.7123.686.737.82.739.0
1964—April73.085.0126.388.537.13.039.2
October79.0x810.6130.792.037.82.839.0
1965—April710.091.9134.495.537.63.139.0
October711.492.9138.096.737.73.139.0

The preceding table combines all industries. A dissection by industrial groups of the last line of that table – relating to October 1965 – is now provided. Minimum hourly rates are omitted.

Industrial GroupAverage Hourly Earnings for All Workers Covered by Half-yearly SurveyAverage Weekly Hours Worked by Workers Covered by Half-yearly Survey
Ordinary TimeOvertimeOrdinary Time and Overtime CombinedOrdinary Time (Estimated) Worked by Full-time EmployeesOvertime (Estimated) Worked by Full-time EmployeesOrdinary Time and Overtime Worked by Full-time and Part-time Employees Combined
 s.d.s.d.s.d.hourshourshours
Forestry, logging, mining, and quarrying—
Forestry92.6130.193.738.11039.0
Logging112.6147.3116.439.35144.2
Coalmining133.2147.91310.032.92.435.3
Other mining113.3142.7117.338.65.042.9
Quarrying (not lime, cement)91.7130.1910.639.19.348.0
Totals1010.51310.7111.637.03.540.3
Seasonal manufacturing—
Meat processing, etc.103.2152.8109.835.24.339.3
Fruit and vegetable preserving710.8115.782.537.23.540.6
Dairy factories90.5145.6100.839.49.248.3
Totals98.8148.4104.536.35.441.5
Food, drink, and tobacco (other than seasonal)—
Grain milling94.5134.698.237.73.140.2
Bread bakeries89.6140.997.137.77.440.5
Biscuit making79 4130.486.337.66.740.5
Cake and pastry making71.1126.874.437.72.334.5
Sugar and confectionery78.8113.980.937.44.139.2
Other food81.31111.686.438.04.841.4
Beverages811.8144.198.038.65.843.0
Tobacco manufacture82.8121.088.937.55.842.4
Totals82.5130.589.037.85.140.1
 s.d.s.d.s.d.hourshourshours
Textiles, clothing, and leather—
Tanneries98.1128.1911.838.14.542.3
Fur dressing and manufacture711.6121.681.837.81.836.7
Leather goods74.61011.076.637.72.037.3
Knitted wear and hosiery710.5116.181.136.92.438.5
Flax, rope and twine99.7115.5911.337.03.339.8
Woollen mills83.2126.489.035.94.739.2
Other textile production95.2136.4910.337.64.441.5
Clothing manufacture68.998.469.836.71.036.4
Footwear manufacture85.0112.486.637.21.938.6
Footwear repair711.6120.380.638.70.937.0
Other textile goods73.1118.776.836.12.837.3
Totals77.6119.1710.236.92.137.9
Building materials and furnishings—
Sawmilling, plywood, etc.99.8150.5104.537.64.541.7
Builders' woodwork811.0125.293.938.45.142.8
Furniture and cabinets88.7124.890.938.34.141.3
Other wood manufacture86.7133.6810.337.82.639.4
Structural clay products102.8132.8108.737.07.443.8
Pottery and glass101.8136.5105.738.64.042.3
Lime, cement, etc.96.8140.5103.338.27.244.9
Totals93.61310.0911.838.05.142.5
Engineering and metalworking—
Engineering and machinery94.21310.0911.137.85.642.8
Electrical manufacture88.71211.691.037 53.540.4
Ships, locomotives, etc.92.0130.795.438.43.041.4
Vehicle and cycle manufacture991151.3107.537.77.444.3
Vehicle repair and aircraft87.8133.9811.038.32.439.6
Totals90.8139.496.538.04.341.4
Miscellaneous manufacturing—
Chemicals and chemical products911.31311.7103.737.93.941.0
Rubber manufacture108.6145.2110.539.13.842.5
Paper and paper products1010.4139.5112.537.75.042.3
Printing, publishing, and allied94.0147.898.938.63.340.0
Instruments, clocks, jewellery710.9128.380.737.91.437.3
Other manufacturing86.4132.491.137.35.241.2
Totals98.3140.2101.138.14.040.9
Totals, manufacturing industries (including seasonal)811.8138.395.237.74.140.7
Power, water and sanitary services911.91411.1105.338.73.942.2
Building and construction94.11310.0911.038.85.744.5
Transport and communication—
Rail transport910.91211.0103.139.75.244.8
Road transport811.9137.597.638.26.443.1
Water transport (not waterfront work)105.7162.9112.838.65.944.2
Air transport1110.8121171111.939.33.542.2
Post Office811.8145.094038.32.740.2
Totals95.81310.0911.238.74.542.5
Commerce—
Wholesale and retail trade88.81210.5810.238.21.237.0
Storage98.0154.5107.738.88.046.8
Finance104.8138.6105.137.10.336.9
Insurance101.7132.2102.037.40.437.3
Real estate108.5157.9108.638.40.136.9
Totals90.11211091.238.01.037.0
 s.d.s.d.s.d.hourshourshours
Wool and grain stores (seasonal)S11.0139.296.137.45.342.1
Subtotals (including wool and grain scores)90.0130.091.338.01.137.1
Domestic and personal services—
Provision of lodging, food, etc.76.6127.479.236.22.011.6
Portrait and photo studios73.3142.675.537.61.135.8
Laundries, cleaning, etc.610.2101.670.336.62.529.9
Barbers, beauty shops, etc.410.775.0411.038.60.437.5
Recreation, sports, etc.99.9132.0911.731.02.225.1
Undertaking, etc.93.7134.695.938.91.939.3
Totals77.5123.079.735.41.930.3
Administration and professional—
Hospitals85.5126.588.338.62.538.3
Medical and allied services811.01611.4811.236.40.134.2
Education and instruction115.0181.4115.234.60.132.2
Arts, sciences, and religion102.81410.2103.538.10.536.3
Government (n.e.i.)1010.9145.81011.937.90.937.7
Local authorities (n.e.i.)910.61311.1102.138.63.140.4
Miscellaneous services and agencies89.9131.8810.536.70.435.3
Totals100.2134.0101.436.41.235.9
Grand totals, all industries (including seasonal)92.9138.096.737.73.139.0

SALARY AND WAGE PAYMENTS BY INDUSTRY – The data in the following table represent the results of an industrial classification of the salary and wage payments to employees during the latest three years ended 31 March. This information is extracted from returns required in connection with the “pay as you earn” income tax legislation. Therefore all employees are covered and the payments are those which are made during a year which is uniform for all employers.

Actual gross payments made during a year are not the exact equivalent of the earnings of the employees during that year. Accrued wages at the beginning of the year are taken into account but those accrued at the end of the year are not. The effect of this is normally insignificant.

The “enterprise” concept has been used in this classification. Under this concept where an individual or a company is concerned in two or more industries for which separate classifications are provided, the whole of the wage payments have been classified according to the predominant activity. In most statistical analyses the enterprise is subdivided into separate units where two or more industries are involved, and each unit is then appropriately classified. A minor exception to the general rule has been made in the case of the road passenger transport and the electricity supply services of local authorities. These activities have been included in the appropriate industries.

Industry GroupSalary and Wage Payments
1961–621962–631963–64
£(000)
Agriculture and livestock production37,25537,61540,079
Forestry, hunting, and fishing2,2552,2822,588
Mining and quarrying5,8585,7325,872
Manufacturing, food, beverages, and tobacco49,57352,54954,844
Manufacturing, textiles, wearing apparel, and made-up textiles27,87628,04429,844
Manufacturing, wood, paper, chemical, etc., products (including miscellaneous manufacturing)69,91474,05380,079
Manufacturing, metals and metal products41,04344,40050,156
Construction62,03664,08369,831
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services (not construction)10,55111,54512,208
Commerce – wholesale and retail trade116,221120,350129,131
Commerce – other32,17334,58037,630
Transport, storage, and communication86,01191,46494,853
Services, community, business, recreation, and personal145,759160,120173,760
Activities not adequately described1,5541,3791,058
Totals688,080728,197781,935

All industry groups showed increases in the amount of wages paid in 1963–64 compared with the previous year. Percentage rates of increase during the last three years were: 1960–61 to 1961–62, 6.8 per cent; 1961–62 to 1962–63, 5.8 per cent; 1962–63 to 1963–64, 7.4 per cent.

SUMMARY OF INDEX NUMBERS – The following table gives a summary for the years 1954–65 of the movements in index numbers covering both wage rates and standard hours of labour.

WEEKLY WAGE RATES, HOURLY WAGE RATES, AND STANDARD HOURS OF LABOUR: ALL INDUSTRIAL GROUPS COMBINED Base: 1954 (= 1000)
YearNominal Weekly Wage RatesNominal Hourly* Wage Rates: Males, AdultStandard Weekly Hours of Labour
AdultsJuveniles
MalesFemalesCombinedMalesFemalesMales*Females

*Excluding the agricultural and pastoral group.

†Provisional.

19541,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,0001,000
19551,03510391,0361,03210391,0371,0001,000
19561,0551,0561,0551,0511,0611,0601,0001,000
19571,1041,1061,105109911181,1111,0001,000
19581,11611281,1171,1341,1301,1251,0001,000
19591,1361,1461,1371,1521,15111481,0001,000
196011931,21011951,2211,24112081,0001,000
19611,2121,2441,2141,2371,3661,2271,0001,000
19621,2421,2741,245127913971,2631,0001,000
19631,2761,31712801,3101,4471,3021,0001,000
19641315x1369x1320x1340x1,5061346x1,0001,000
19651389145913951408159414291,0001,000

Chapter 34. Section 34 EMPLOYMENT

Table of Contents

PROMOTION OF EMPLOYMENT: National Employment Service – As from 1 April 1946 a National Employment Service was established under the Employment Act 1945 with the principal function of promoting and maintaining full employment in New Zealand. In fact, provision for Government Employment Bureaus had been made as early as 1891. From 1930 to 1936, the period of the operations of the Unemployment Board, the bureaus functioned rather as unemployment registration offices than as placement services. In 1936 the activities of the Unemployment Board were transferred to the Employment Division of the Department of Labour and the bureaus replaced by a State Placement Service, which operated a widely used system of local labour exchanges. From 1942 to the end of March 1946 this became merged in the Industrial Manpower Division of the National Service Department, and, with an augmented staff, carried out the wider and more complex functions of manpower direction and control. In this work the Industrial Manpower Division placed a much greater emphasis on the collection and use of employment and other economic data, on the research and planning aspects of employment, and on the coordination of industrial activities with manpower resources. The National Employment Service was built upon these foundations. After 12 months' activity as a separate Department the National Employment Service was, however, on 1 April 1947, amalgamated with the Department of Labour.

The functions and duties of the Department are set out in the Labour Department Act 1954. On the employment side the duties include: the provision of a complete employment service for the purpose of placing workers in employment, assisting employers to provide employment, helping persons to find better or more suitable employment, and aiding persons who require occupational readjustment or training; the collection and publication of information relating to employment and unemployment; the making of surveys and forecasts of the classes of employment required or available; the promotion of voluntary placing of suitable persons in such employment; and in general the promotion and maintenance of full employment. In particular the Department may operate hostels for workers, provide a home-aid service, and arrange for the selection, transport, and accommodation of immigrants.

Accordingly the Department seeks to maintain a policy of full employment at the highest productive level, operates 23 district employment offices, provides through a home-aid service domestic help for families in urgent circumstances, and administers employment schemes, subsidised where necessary, for those unfit to compete in the ordinary labour market.

The 13 hostels operated by or for the Department at 31 March 1965-comprising industrial workers' hostels, immigration hostels, Public Service hostels, miners' hostels, and Maori youth hostels – provided accommodation for 1,471 workers.

Immigration matters, including the maintenance of immigration hostels, are, as already indicated, handled by the Department. Reference to assisted immigration has been made in Section 3 of this volume. To advise the Minister of Immigration on immigration matters and to aid the Department in the implementing of the immigration policy, an Immigration Advisory Council was established in April 1947 and continues to operate under the Act of 1954. Throughout the country there are also immigration welfare committees whose function is to coordinate welfare activities in respect of new settlers.

Of recent years special attention has been directed to the problem of Maori employment. Outstanding features of the Maori population are its rate of growth and the fact that the Maori people are largely resident in localities remote from the main centres of industrial activity. Practical measures for ensuring the continuing absorption of the Maori race into full employment have included the fostering of Maori apprenticeships and the establishment of Maori youth hostels.

In the post-war years the labour situation was characterised by overfull employment and a high number of vacancies in industry. The employment position is still one of buoyancy with the demand for labour exceeding the supply and practically no unemployment.

One employment-promotion measure which has been in operation for some years is Scheme 13, under which 32 men were employed at 31 March 1965, compared with 40 on 31 March 1964. Most of these men are fit for light work only and are located in districts where employment opportunities are limited. Everything possible is done to place them in suitable private employment when the opportunity arises. They are allocated to local authorities and their wages are subsidised to an extent which brings their earnings up to the award rate for the type of work performed.

Vocational Guidance – Since 1938 full responsibility for the work of vocational guidance of pupils at post-primary schools, which for some years previously had been carried on almost entirely by voluntary organisations, has been taken by the Department of Education. A youth centre was established in each of the four main centres, and the work of guidance and placement was undertaken jointly by officers of the Education and National Service Departments. The Department of Education assumed full control of these youth centres (now called Vocational Guidance Centres) in 1943. At present six centres, including Lower Hutt and Hamilton, are in operation.

The numbers of those enrolled who were placed in employment during each of the last ten calendar years were as follows.

Year Ended 31 DecemberNumber Placed by Centres
19561,252
19571,171
19581,478
19591,372
19601,238
19611,078
19621,116
19631,041
19641,150
1965

Apprenticeships – The Apprentices Act 1948 provides for orders governing apprenticeships to be made by the Court of Arbitration, which consists of a Judge, a workers' member, and an employers' member. Orders are made on the recommendations of New Zealand Apprenticeship Committees, which consist of four representatives of employers, four representatives of workers, a person conversant with technical education, and the Commissioner of Apprenticeship, who is ex officio chairman of each committee. The New Zealand Committees are in effect policy making committees. There are 32 committees, which normally meet once or twice a year.

Day-to-day administration of the Apprentices Act and the apprenticeship orders is carried on by local apprenticeship committees, of which there are 225. They consist of three representatives of employers, three representatives of workers, a person conversant with technical education, and the District Commissioner of Apprenticeship, who is ex officio chairman of all committees for the district for which he is appointed. District Commissioners delegate chairmanship to other officers of the Department of Labour when necessary.

The methods of training followed are on the lines of the traditional apprenticeship system. The apprentice learns by doing tasks under supervision. Provision is made in a number of apprenticeship orders for a specific list of operations and skills to be taught apprentices by their employers. Both employers and apprentices are thus helped to define the scope of training, and apprenticeship committees, when called on to do so, are enabled to judge whether or not training is adequate.

As no employer may engage an apprentice without the prior consent of the appropriate local committee, the facilities for training are known to the committee in each case. When an employer who has not previously had an apprentice applies for permission to engage one, arrangements may be made for an inspection of his workshop by two members of the local committee. On their report the full committee makes the appropriate decision. Every apprentice has a contract of apprenticeship, which is registered by the District Commissioner.

Local committees deal with complaints from apprentices and employers, with applications to transfer apprentices to other employers, and applications to discharge apprentices for misconduct. Their decisions, which are of a semi-judicial nature, are subject to review by way of appeal to the Court of Arbitration.

In the majority of industries there are provisions in apprenticeship orders for the attendance of apprentices at technical classes, both during working hours and in the evening. In the 40-hour week four hours are spent at day classes, with usually an equivalent amount of time at evening classes. In some industries technical training is concentrated into an annual course of three or four weeks' duration. The classes are operated by technical and other post-primary schools.

Although technical schools are semi-autonomous bodies, the general policy regarding apprentice education is determined by the Department of Education in cooperation with New Zealand Apprenticeship Committees. That Department itself operates a Technical Correspondence Institute, which provides courses of instruction for those apprentices who live too far from any school to allow them to attend evening classes.

A statutory body, the New Zealand Trades Certification Board, conducts examinations for apprentices (see Section 7 – Education). The examinations are voluntary and, except in the electrical trade and in plumbing, no examination test is required for the practice of a trade. There is very close liaison between New Zealand Apprenticeship Committees and the Board, the Commissioner of Apprenticeship being ex officio a member of the Board. The Commissioner is also ex officio a member of the New Zealand Council for Technical Education (see Section 7).

The number of apprenticeship contracts registered during the year, completed during the year, and in force at the end of the year are indicated in the following table for each of the years ended 31 March 1964 and 31 March 1965.

TradeApprenticeship Contracts
Registered During Year Ended 31 MarchCompleted During Year Ended 31 MarchIn Force at 31 March
196419651964196519641965
Aircraft59643829229252
Baking56713020166188
Boilermaking69533136195195
Bricklaying57772738215233
Carpentry1,3381,6309211,0765,4125,719
Clothing75862236229242
Coachbuilding4294342101681,4001,553
Dentistry77223031
Electrical5074932402441,6771,815
Engineering5466223603501,8632,041
Footwear repairing and making151312105245
Footwear manufacturing82683444206196
Furniture272228144160843840
Hairdressing61402321178171
Horticulture28411520111121
Jewellery44452124161162
Lead burning121
Masonry7332108
Motor trades1,1951,2656306894,5154,812
Moulding161711104846
Painting265254101119776815
Photo-engraving35473023128147
Piano repairing and tuning25221514
Plastering80635355286266
Plumbing2832811811891,1571,163
Printing2822861671961,0551,079
Radio1151453759378429
Refrigeration engineering36321723132135
Saddlery, leather and canvas goods1617895557
Sheet-metal working79634336219234
Shipbuilding36431918131147
Timber industry192611135962
Others733512840188465
Totals6,1846,8703,4713,76222,12123,684

DISTRIBUTION OF LABOUR FORCE – The table which follows shows the estimated distribution of the labour force (including Maoris) by broad industrial groups in April of the latest 11 years. The figures include estimates for industries (e.g., farming) and persons (in “one-man” businesses) not covered by the half-yearly surveys.

YearIndustry GroupArmed ForcesUnemployedTotals, Labour Force
Primary IndustryManufacturing IndustryPower, Water, and Sanitary ServicesBuilding and ConstructionTransport and CommunicationCommerceDomestic and Personal ServicesAdministration and ProfessionalTotals
Thousand
Males
1955133.4151.911.072.269.089.019.153.9599.59.7609.2
1956133.5154.111.174.470.991.319.156.1610.58.90.1619.5
1957132.91,56111.374.472.894.619.758.2620.09.20.4629.6
1958132.0160.411.476.674.496.820.060.8632.48.90.4641.7
1959130.7166.411.778.374.597.119.862.9641.48.81.1651.3
1960129.3170.511.879.574.899.020.165.1650.110.00.5660.6
1961127.3176.311.880.275.9102.920.266.6661.29.10.2670.5
1962126.0180.912.379.277.8104.520.568.3669.510.20.7680.4
1963124.9186612.879.679.6106.921.171.1682.69.60.7692.9
1964123.7194.112.983.079.8109.521.673.2697.810.20.5708.5
1965123.5201.713.286.181.3113.122.374.8716.010.70.5727.2
Females
195511.247.00.81.38.844.224.852.2190.30.8191.1
195610.846.10.81.49.646.324.654.1193.70.7194.4
195710.846.80.81.410.048.024.956.9199.60.7200.3
195810.749.70.91.510.349.224.958.4205.60.6206.2
195910.651.10.91.510.349.524.661.4209.90.50.1210.5
196010.552.30.91.510.350.424.963.5214.30.60.1215.0
196110.355.70.91.611.053.925.465.4224.20.50.1224.8
196210.256.90.91.611.855.525.767.9230.50.40.1231.0
196310.157.51.01.712.156.726.170.9236.10.50.2236.8
19649.961.91.01.812.359.026.874.6247.30.60.1248.0
19659.964.71.02.113.762.628.378.5260.80.60.1261.5
Totals
1955144.6198.911.873.577.8133.243.9106.1789.810.5800.3
1956144.3200.211.975.880.5137.643.7110.2804.29.60.1813.9
1957143.7202.912.175.882.8142.644.6115.1819.69.90.4829.9
1958142.7210.112.378.184.7146.044.9119.2838.09.50.4847.9
1959141.3217.512.679.884.8146.644.4124.3851.39.31.2861.8
1960139.8222.812.781.085.1149.445.0128.6864.410.60.6875.6
1961137.6232.012.781.886.9156.845.6132.0885.49.60.3895.3
1962136.2237.813.280.889.6160.046.2136.2900.010.60.8911.4
1963135.0244.113.881.391.7163.647.2142.0918.710.10.9929.7
1964133.6256.013.984.892.1168.548.4147.8945.110.80.6956.5
1965133.4266.414.288.295.0175.750.6153.3976.811.30.6988.7

LABOUR FORCE PROJECTIONS – Revised labour force projections have been made for the period up to 1990.

In the projection given in the following table it is assumed that the average 1963–64 specific age-of-mother and marital status birth-rates will continue and also the 1961 census specific age and marital status (females only) labour force participation rates. There are other projections on other birth-rate assumptions; see Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

PROJECTED LABOUR FORCE
As at 31 DecemberAssuming Net Immigration of
10,000 per Year15,000 per Year
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
(thousand)
19667622641,0267672661,033
19677782701,0487862721,058
19687942751,0698042771,081
19698112791,0908232831,106
19708282841,1128422881,130
19718452891,1348612941,155
19728632941,1578812991,180
19738823001,1829023051,207
19749013051,2069233121,235
19759203111,2319443181,262
19769393171,2569663241,290
19779593231,2829883311,319
19789803291,3091,0113381,349
19791,0003341,3341,0343441,378
19801,0203391,3591,0563491,405
19811,0403431,3831,0783541,432
19821,0603481,4081,1013601,461
19831,0823541,4361,1253671,492
19841,1043611,4651,1493741,523
19851,1273691,4961,1753831,558
19861,1513771,5281,2013921,593
19871,1763861,5621,2294021,631
19881,2023961,5981,2574121,669
19891,2294061,6351,2874231,710
19901,2574171,6741,3184351,753

STATISTICS OF EMPLOYMENT: Half-yearly Surveys – Commencing in 1946 the Department of Labour has carried out at half-yearly intervals a general survey of employment in New Zealand. These surveys are conducted by means of inquiries sent out to employers of labour, the results being published in the Labour and Employment Gazette. Returns are required from all establishments in which at least two persons (including working proprietors) are engaged. Government and local authority employment is included. Each return covers six consecutive months, the initial survey (apart from a pilot survey taken for April 1946) relating to the period May to October 1946. Particulars of working proprietors, number of establishments, reported vacancies, and hours of work and earnings are available at half-yearly intervals only. Employers in farming, hunting, trapping, fishing, waterfront work, and private domestic service are not required to submit half-yearly returns. The following tables, which are based on these surveys, have been extracted from the Labour and Employment Gazette. Separate tables are given for males and females, except for part-time employees where combined figures only are given. Working proprietors are in general distinguished from employees and the numbers of vacancies reported and of establishments covered are appended. All figures are shown by industrial groups.

Since the introduction of half-yearly employment surveys there have been several changes in the industrial classification of units to bring the New Zealand classification into line with the United Nations Standard Industrial Classification. The figures in the following tables are on the latest revised basis.

A summary of employment is given in the following table.

Date of SurveyFull-time Employees and Working ProprietorsVacanciesPart-time WorkersHalf-yearly Percentage Rate of Labour Turnover*
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotalMalesFemales
*The relationship between the number of terminations over the previous half-year and the average number of employees during the same period.
April–
          per centper cent
1955399,992150,784550,77618,9838,54527,5289,04813,05822,1062132
1956412,676154,915567,59115,9516,53422,4859,66514,66924,3342032
1957423,720159,606583,32611,9835,56217,54511,22115,40826,6291931
1958436,062164,498600,56010,6695,28015,94912,39717,43729,8341832
1959447,003167,802614,8058,4904,02612,51612,85518,40131,2561832
1960456,816171,605628,4219,9106,00415,91414,13920,29034,4291932
1961468,113180,181648,29416,9808,92125,90115,88424,94640,8302134
1962478,036185,630663,6669,3735,32314,69616,44326,19342,6362034
1963491,568190,830682,3988,6014,23312,83416,90827,90644,8141832
1964507,174200,596707,77011,2644,08915,35318,48130,80049,2812032
1965526,455211,599738,05414,2184,72018,93820,38634,66955,0552133
October–
1965527,054216,236743,29016,9996,01923,01822,31338,52860,8412131

Employment in industry on 15 April of the latest 11 years, and on 15 October 1965, is given in the following table. No industrial dissection of part-time employment is available prior to April 1957.

Date of SurveyPrimary Industry (Other Than Farming. Fishing, and Hunting)Manufacturing IndustryPower, Water, and Sanitary ServicesBuilding and ConstructionTransport and Communication (Other Than Waterfront Work)CommerceDomestic and Personal ServicesAdministration and ProfessionalTotals, All Industries Covered
*Not included in any other figures in this table.
Male Employees, Full Time
April–
195510,234134,65510,95547,59050,44865,31811,22341,439371,862
195610,339137,80511,02249,19751,75567,78511,25143,957383,111
195710,705139,01111,30349,33153,74669,74911,49645,887391,228
195810,754143,06111,41551,18854,84671,10411,66648,373402,407
195910,617148,92311,72752,71854,75271,43611,47450,262411,909
196010,637152,93911,78453,74355,18872,54311,72652,216420,776
196110,414158,54511,75554,64355,30775,22411,69253,611431,191
196210,516163,03212,24954,06756,91476,67312,03955,205440,695
196310,458168,87312,76454,46658,35679,13012,36957,724454,140
196410,540176,63212,90657,01458,37881,50112,58359,558469,112
196510,704183,96413,09660,09159,50184,18512,91661,567486,024
October–
196511,192180,29713,04961,39359,42084,64213,02762,277485,297
Mate Working Proprietors
April–
19553048,48955,4651,6308,8102,93649128,130
19563518,82196,0381,7569,1242,97049629,565
19574569,77696,3441,96910,1053,26057332,492
195844310,09386,4822,08410,6343,42049133,655
195948310,26387,0492,26710,9723,51553735,094
196048110,396117,3172,25211,4183,61754836,040
196144410,49567,2942,31412,0433,70462236,922
196245010,42797,2872,37212,4433,77657737,341
196342310,226107,2682,38312,7773,82451737,428
196440610,381177,3262,36513,0094,05450438,062
196548810,646217,7472,85413,7764,34755240,431
October–
196554310,937218,1032,79214,1684,49469941,757
Female Employees, Full Time
April–
195522643,0807881,1277,98936,14013,62841,733144,711
195623742,3538091,2038,57537,88713,96643,571148,601
195725742,7647921,1948,98538,74714,15945,673152,571
195829545,3758191,2579,23339,39014,25846,599157,226
195928846,3378341,3109,27939,18214,02048,709159,959
196029247,2658391,2839,33239,85014,29650,198163,352
196130250,2798421,3569,87442,57114,73551,448171,407
196231651,2078631,41410,62343,67015,07253,361176,526
196331051,7558771,44410,86044,64015,49955,913181,298
196430455,6068841,53611,02546,37715,91158,680190,323
196531658,0299301,77312,03049,02916,85261,455200,414
October–
196533960,0409251,85512,33549,14316,96062,866204,469
Female Working Proprietors
April–
19551,2043352,8051,8252016,073
19561,2101492,9791,9011746,314
195721,278703,4262,0701897,035
195821,290843,5932,1141897,272
195921,369993,9002,2642097,843
196081,3781074,2052,3452108,253
1961121,4371254,5172,4722118,774
196271,46411474,7872,4782209,104
196341,494121505,0652,6022149,532
196431,53311445,5272,83922610,273
196591,574112465,9493,18122411,185
October–
196591,62812586,2383,37226111,767
Part-time Employees – Males and Females Combined*
April–
1959815,4841101,1617,1929,2008,02831,256
1960875,9991051,2458,0869,7849,12334,429
1961548,1361311,54310,09110,8919,98440,830
1962477,8801541,76610,42711,70110,66142,636
1963678,0261641,78811,24011,86511,66444,814
1964659,1301881,90112,31612,73212,91949,281
1965829,9931862,31513,58314,59714,29955,055
October–
19658411,2142282,44914,74716,52915,59060,841

A dissection of the manufacturing industry column shown in the preceding table is now given over the same period.

Date of SurveySeasonal ManufacturingFood, Drink, and Tobacco (Other Than Seasonal)Textiles, Clothing, and LeatherBuilding Materials and FurnishingsEngineering and Metal WorkingMiscellaneous ManufacturingTotal Manufacturing Industry
*Not included in any other figures in this table.
Male Employees. Full Time
April–
195520,5118,88412,27724,58050,78217,621134,655
195621,5488,89711,86624,99351,34719,154137,805
195721,9989,06811,58824,31052,31319,734139,011
195823,1449,11112,10024,54653,70120,459143,061
195925,4339,21012,65925,79254,44221,387148,923
196025,8019,26512,73926,30556,31322,516152,939
196126,0799,60713,37327,40858,53523,543158,545
196226,3929,90613,84827,36251,39524,129163,032
196328,15210,08413,55826,73164,63725,711168,873
196428,3809,93814,02728,15069,23926,898176,632
196527,78110,13714,34029,66673,40328,637183,964
October–
196520,89010,42114,39429,85575,24929,488180,297
Male Working Proprietors
April–
1955629879971,7973,7648828,489
1956641,0011,0271,8913,9229168,821
1957831,0491,1592,0534,4101,0229,776
1958991,0531,1782,0664,6531,04410,093
1959951,0511,2002,0284,8631,02610,263
1960951,0401,1972,0104,9391,11510,396
1961901,0631,1732,0405,0361,09310,495
1962949991,1991,9885,0761,07110,427
19631029631,0521,9155,1571,03710,226
19641139561,0121,9155,3561,02910,381
19651169381,0701,8925,5301,10010,646
October–
19651209161,0641,9265,7761,13510,937
Female Employees, Full Time
April–
19551,6614,91023,5391,4445,1776,34943,080
19561,7484,76422,7631,5065,0596,51342,353
19571,9604,97622,5461,4535,1276,70242,764
19582,1795,06424,0791,5315,4207,10245,375
19592,1794,87924,4701,7085,5277,57446,337
19602,2565,02824,0151,8675,9788,12147,265
19612,2315,22925,5471,9276,8218,52450,279
19622,5135,07525,9701,8817,2308,53851,207
19632,5975,23225,0611,8607,9239,08251,755
19642,8022,25126,7722,0129,1629,60755,606
19652,8605,34427,2902,18710,02610,32258,029
October –
19652,5375,74128,1262,32010,36810,94860,040
Female Working Proprietors
April–
195584605433174881,204
195674515552778921,210
19579452552361241051,278
19589451540371441091,290
19595467556571771071,369
19605457531462151241,378
19614471531482521311,437
19628468545492691251,464
19638469509603141341,494
19649485485693381471,533
19659469476803721681,574
October –
196512453464914291791,628
Part-time Employees Males and Females Combined*
April–
19591609521,4475441,3191,0625,484
19601521,0261,5556101,4361,2205,999
19612031,6022,2056881,9641,4748,136
19622461,3462,2556121,9251,4967,880
19631651,4761,9556072,1481,6758,026
19642131,6162,3557362,4981,7179,130
19652761,8232,3168622,7002,0169,993
October– 19652462,1592,4868693,1982,25611,214

The following table shows the number of vacancies reported by employers in the half-yearly surveys.

Date of SurveyPrimary Industry (Other Than Farming, Fishing, and Hunting)Manufacturing Industry*Power, Water, and Sanitary ServicesBuilding and ConstructionTransport and Communication (Other Than Waterfront Work)CommerceDomestic and Personal ServicesAdministration and ProfessionalTotals, All Industries Covered*

*Excluding seasonal manufacturing.

† reduction from and including May 1959, an increase from and including June 1961, and a reduction in and from November 1965 in vacancies for Railways Departments, resulted from a reassessment of their staffing requirements.

April–
Males
19554096,8673882,9714,2492,2312721,59618,983
19563035,3075302,3233,9201,7772591,53215,951
19571334,0133161,5283,2041,3992241,16111,983
19581093,7552751,7532,3901,0811841,12210,669
1959532,9551539572,2218241491,1788,490
19601003,3681871,9581,4101,3061971,3849,910
19612366,4143713,2222,2492,1404021,94616,980
19621233,3103291,1471,4871,0482801,6499,373
19631353,1342251,4541,1041,0121911,3468,601
19641303,9002901,8942,1591,2202181,45311,264
19652095,2814532,5212,3851,4442741,65114,218
October–
19652416,2255062,8682,7781,9983282,06516,999
April–
Females
1955114,1602413371,4964632,0538,545
195672,6802712281,1703932,0286,534
1957122,204211849794171,7455,562
195852,372101818543711,4875,280
195921,40451776952791,4644,026
196052,332101969684142,0796,004
1961163,753173441,6966732,4228,921
1962101,6841212458213972,1535,323
196331,502111327113031,5714,233
196461,63462326363481,2274,089
196531,8161512768094091,3914,720
October–
196522,149163251,2865701,6716,019

Reported vacancies in manufacturing industry included in the previous table are now shown separately.

Date of SurveyFood, Drink, and Tobacco (Other Than Seasonal)Textiles, Clothing, and LeatherBuilding Materials and FurnishingsEngineering and Metal WorkingMiscellaneous ManufacturingTotals, Manufacturing Industry*

*Excluding seasonal manufacturing.

†A reduction from and including May 1959, an increase from and including June 1961, and a reduction in and from November 1965 in vacancies for Railways Department, resulted from a reassessment of their staffing requirements.

April–
Males
19553107591,3243,6648106,867
19561603929753,0807005,307
19571353547992,2864444,018
19581293308222,1023723,755
1959851994501,9252962,955
19601073007001,8224393,368
19612606341,2643,5037536,414
19621022434842,1713103,310
1963751955531,9863253,134
1964972257852,3624313,900
19651852939293,2845905,281
October–
19651863301,1003,9476626,225
April–
Females
19552963,201622443574,160
19561372,075331562792,680
19571111,783191061852,204
19581161,881621211922,372
19591021,045201041331,404
19601711,685362132272,332
19613822,586733173953,753
19621661,181321411641,684
19631031,063251441671,502
1964951,139451981571,634
19651571,214492101861,816
October–
19651791,432582422382,149

The number of establishments covered by the half-yearly surveys is now shown, the second part of the table giving an analysis of the manufacturing industry column contained in the first part.

Dale of SurveyPrimary Industry (Other Than Farming. Fishing, and Hunting)Manufacturing IndustryPower, Water, and Sanitary ServicesBuilding and ConstructionTransport and Communication (Other Than Waterfront Work)CommerceDomestic and Personal ServicesAdministration and ProfessionalTotals, All Industries Covered
April—
195560312,3752435,1872,48514,1534,4013,63543,082
195662512,5992475,6752,51314,7204,4453,72444,548
195763212,5442425,8992,54315,1434,5013,73945,243
195862112,6112516,0572,60515,6044,6263,82246,197
195963412,6562576,6092,68815,9504,7363,88447,414
196063412,7082676,5072,68416,3844,8414,00848,033
196160312,7422666,6212,70917,1414,9944,03249,108
196259912,7232696,6532,71817,5575,1324,02549,676
196357512,7152696,6102,73818,0045,2594,10850,278
196457012,9692816,6492,74118,6575,4934,22351,583
196562413,3502827,0273,11219,4935,9624,39454,244
October—
196568213,6362907,3713,17120,1456,2414,57356,109
Date of SurveySeasonal ManufacturingFood, Drink, and Tobacco (Other Than Seasonal)Textiles, Clothing, and LeatherBuilding Materials and FurnishingsEngineering and Metal WorkingMiscellaneous ManufacturingTotals, Manufacturing Industry
April—
19555351,3331,9802,6004,5671,36012,375
19565271,3151,9752,6614,7351,38612,599
19575291,2851,8752,5994,8661,39012,544
19585181,2541,8612,5884,9731,41712,611
19595041,2491,8502,5555,0981,40012,656
19604951,2221,8322,5285,1761,45512,708
19614791,2281,8102,5305,2631,43212,742
19624831,1871,8022,4815,3581,41212,723
19634811,1691,6742,4365,5181,43712,715
19644711,1521,6442,4685,7541,48012,969
19654601,1341,6522,4756,0171,55813,350
October—
19654551,1121,6682,5166,2731,61213,636

The table now following shows the half-yearly survey totals of full-time employment in industry, under a more detailed industrial classification, as at 15 April 1964 and 1965; employment by the General Government, by local authorities, and by private employers being distinguished at the same time in the 1965 figures.

IndustryNumber of Persons* in Industry at 15 April 1964Number of Persons* in Industry at 15 April 1965
MalesFemales
MalesFemalesGovernmentLocal AuthoritiesPrivate*GovernmentLocal AuthoritiesPrivate*
*These figures are inclusive of working proprietors.
Primary industry (other than farming, fishing, and hunting) –
Forestry3,3131953,091102721937
Logging2,360381162,526147
Coal mining3,582432,611780392
Other mining2521724015
Quarrying (n.e.i.)1,43914771,469219
Seasonal manufacturing—
Meat processing, etc.22,7881,19426821,92411,196
Fruit and vegetable preserving1,3401,0991,2721,156
Dairy factories4,3655184,433516
Food, drink, and tobacco (other than seasonal)–
Grain milling8749280693
Bread bakeries2,0344752,027464
Biscuit making667712750523
Cake and pastry making1,3991,4561,4021,511
Sugar and confectionery1,3171,1651,2971,145
Other food1,5638981,670997
Beverages2,575378182,6183415
Tobacco manufacture465560487662
Textiles, clothing, and leather–
Tanneries1,2621401,305154
Fur dressing and manufacture78947890
Leather goods449504470544
Knitted wear and hosiery1,9543,7612,0163,821
Flax, rope and twine3986540280
Woollen mills2,1281,7312,1621,821
Other textile production1,8487782,251935
Clothing manufacture3,19316,3723,16016,558
Footwear manufacture2,7142,7602,5132,704
Footwear repair2594024837
Other textile articles7561,0128051,022
Building materials and furnishings–
Sawmilling, plywoods, etc.10,36243665310,31925479
Builders' woodwork4,773150274,857158
Furniture and cabinets4,5394934,722538
Other wood manufacture996231995232
Structural clay products1,125431,13040
Pottery and glass1,9535062,176555
Lime, cement, etc.6,317222286,651240
Engineering and metal working–
Engineering and machinery28,8073,574131,3413,827
Electrical manufacture6,3132,7676,8273,048
Ships, locomotives, etc.7,137625,8121,2855120
Vehicle and cycle manufacture5,8576305,752671
Vehicle repair and aircraft26,4812,4672495326,938222,749
Miscellaneous manufacturing–
Chemicals and by–products5,4921,994185,7652,084
Rubber manufacture3,2007113,384800
Paper and paper products4,8631,3945,2841,543
Printing, publishing, and allied10,3553,44963010,1112453,278
Instruments, clocks, jewellery1,1534701,204509
Other manufacturing (n.e.i.)2,8641,7363,3412,031
Power, water, and sanitary services12,9238853,5908,61391416367890
Building and construction64,3401,53612,3752,93152,532558891,127
Transport and communication–
Rail transport16,6391,11416,415101,1302
Road transport18,7021,1471,4471,88816,92360721,237
Water transport (not waterfront)5,0665591613,3251,5945108462
Air transport2,552615919141,8701192614
Post Office17,7847,73417,7898,415
Commerce–
Wholesale and retail trade78,15342,8173518080,571191245,140
Storage240322613
Finance8,2515,671,527,4358215,244
Insurance4,5653,1477453,9984992,301
Real estate9223461,089393
Wool and grain stores (seasonal)2,379242,43036
Domestic and personal services—
Provision of lodging, food, etc8,18710,7322918,462792311,353
Portrait and photo studios623702622707
Laundries, cleaning, etc.2,2213,0652,2613,145
Barbers, beauty shops, etc.9212,7079643,098
Recreation, sport, etc.4,3721,502901,0453,48819541,515
Undertaking313428621540
Administration and professional–
Hospitals7,75522,0212,0745,7521382,12718,7632,176
Medical and allied services4162,263593971,544997
Education and instruction18,74218,7382,16114,9492,1851,57515,0392,549
Arts, sciences, and religion2,2491,0278311,680237895
Government (n.e.i.)15,7126,05216,1856,298
Local authorities (n.e.i.)9,7611,3209,9711,406
Miscellaneous services and agencies5,4277,4852665,4711607,913
   89,37850,147386,93024,43536,273150,891
Totals507,174200,596526,455211,599

NOTE – The preceding table does not include armed forces personnel, numbering 10,800 in April 1964 and 11,300 in April 1965, or persons engaged in farming, fishing, hunting, waterfront work, one-man business units, etc., estimated to total 237,300 in April 1964 and 238,700 in April 1965.

An effective correlation of the figures shown in the preceding tables with those of employment in factories found in Section 18 of this volume is precluded by the differing definitions of “manufacturing industry”; furthermore, the tabulations of half-yearly surveys differ from factory-production statistics in including managers and foremen, clerical workers, and distributing staff attached to manufacturing establishments in one figure with factory operatives.

VACANCIES, PLACEMENTS, AND DISENGAGED PERSONS – In addition to the half-yearly surveys of the employment position as a whole, the Department of Labour maintains a month-to-month record of vacancies, placements, and disengaged persons seeking work. The following tables are derived from this record and hence relate only to the Department's operations as a labour exchange.

Notified Vacancies – For some years past insufficient labour has been available to satisfy the demands of industry; though diminished in intensity since 1950 this shortage still persists. Its extent and distribution may be measured to some degree by the number of unsatisfied vacancies at the end of each month. Particulars of such vacancies at the end of each month from December 1964 to December 1965 (together with monthly averages for the calendar years 1955–65 inclusive) are shown by district groupings in the following table. This table does not necessarily cover the same establishments as the preceding tables derived from half-yearly surveys; on the one hand it does not exclude vacancies on farms, in seasonal manufacturing industry, and in domestic service; but on the other hand it includes only those vacancies which have been notified to a district office of the Department of Labour in its capacity as a placement service.

PeriodAucklandWellington and Lower HullOther North IslandChrist-churchDunedinOther South IslandTotal
*A reduction from and including May 1959, an increase from and including June 1961, and a reduction from and including November 1968 in vacancies notified by Railways Department, resulted from a reassessment of their staffing requirements.
Monthly Average For Calendar Years
19552,2555,6923,1151,5557531,48414,854
19561,7275,2612,3971,3529141,33512,986
19571,4723,2761,7577346521,0358,926
19581,3722,4591,3315516048187,135
1959*9922,0688345403485185,300
19601,2292,4601,0459653627036,764
1961*1,5923,9971,2141,0674368909,196
19621,0163,4158206263346326,843
19639502,7837564432545455,731
19641,2282,8581,0106252756206,613
19651,5963,2371,2497543527487,936
Monthly Totals
1964–
December1,5643,0821,1481,0282896497,760
1965–
January1,4873,0641,1641,1562966537,820
February1,5503,1051,1961,1853896688,093
March1,3052,9891,1891,1613467127,702
April1,3953,0791,2121,1733347057,898
May1,4092,9781,1509133296847,463
June1,5683,2441,2406133587097,732
July1,4633,2651,2273963797217,451
August1,4523,2531,2433833737247,428
September1,5683,3821,2554413227507,718
October1,6773,5221,3965393358508,319
November1,8553,5821,3955184038768,629
December2,4273,3771,3225783599218,984

Placements – An industrial analysis of placements by the Department of Labour during the latest five years follows; not all these placements were, however, of disengaged persons.

YearPrimary IndustryManufacturing IndustryBuilding and ConstructionPower, Water, and Sanitary ServicesTransport and CommunicationCommerceDomestic and personal servicesAdministration and ProfessionalTotal
Annual Totals
19612,9232,9231,4041275341,3458951,01911,170
19624,2383,2472,1521757681,6119991,27414,464
19634,7993,0981,9951165391,5669211,03714,071
19644,1343,5361,9631345901,6231,0311,14414,155
19653,8153,5121,5241064991,6079971,14613,206

A classification of these placements by district grouping is contained in the next table.

YearAucklandWellington and Lower HuttOther North IslandChrist-churchDunedinOther South IslandTotal
Annual Totals
19611,5151,9712,7791,6656872,55311,170
19621,8172,4533,1562,2791,0803,67914,464
19631,5561,8513,4542,2469594,00514,071
19641,8612,3563,3591,5671,3823,63014,155
19651,8851,8592,7881,6141,5433,51713,206

Summary – The following table contains a summary of the numbers of notified vacancies, placements, and disengaged persons as recorded by the Department of Labour for each month from December 1964 to December 1965, together with monthly averages for the calendar years 1955–65 inclusive.

DateVacancies at End of MonthPlacements During MonthDisengaged Persons at End of Month
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
*A reduction from and including May 1959, an increase from and including June 1961, and a reduction from and including November 1965 in vacancies notified by Railways Department, resulted from a reassessment of their staffing requirements.
Monthly Average For Calendar Years
195510,1534,70114,8549013901,291441256
19568,9584,02812,9868663971,26324019259
19575,8643,0628,9269414281,36936826394
19584,4072,7287,1358904061,29673452786
19593,046*2,2545,3001,0253891,4141,096921,188
19604,0762,6886,7647933291,12256964633
19615,802*3,3949,19663429793133541376
19624,2852,5586,8438603451,2059341061,040
19633,7461,9855,7318033701,173726123849
19644,8471,7666,6137883921,180511139650
19656,0001,9367,9367223791,101385128513
Monthly Totals
1964–
December5,7562,0047,76040227467634998447
1965–
January5,8771,9437,8208447411,585380144524
February6,0892,0048,0931,0581,0002,058356159515
March5,9371,7657,7027844791,263380144524
April6,0541,8447,8987063291,035459152611
May5,5881,8757,463573315888454140594
June5,9161,8167,7328012951,096626135761
July5,7001,7517,4519962751,271434141575
August5,6371,7917,428722173895421126547
September5,7841,9347,718626236862362106468
October6,2272,0928,31950521271728290372
November6,3542,2758,629647305952218107325
December6,8392,1458,98439518958424096336

TRADE TRAINING FOR MAORI YOUTHS – Trade training is one approach that is being adopted to broaden employment opportunities for Maori youths. Although Maoris constitute close to 7½ per cent of the total population of New Zealand, Maori representation in the skilled trades is well below this figure. In industry, less than 4 per cent of the present apprentices are Maoris. In relation to the number of Maoris in the 15–19 years age group, which is nearly equivalent to the apprenticeship age-group, it should be over 8 per cent.

Historically, there are many reasons which help to explain the present lack of skilled Maori tradesmen. Until comparatively recently, the Maori was almost entirely a rural dweller, handy neither to industry nor to trade training establishments, and understandably not fully appreciative of the long-term benefits to be derived from trade training. Again, the somewhat lower standard of Maori education tended to prejudice the chances of Maori youths obtaining apprenticeships in any numbers, while lower incomes restricted the financial assistance which a rural Maori family could give to one of its members who wished to leave home to study a trade.

In 1959 it was clear that special training facilities would be needed if the numbers of skilled Maori workers were to be increased, and after consultation with the appropriate educational and technical authorities, the Government introduced a scheme to train young Maoris in carpentry. This initial training scheme, limited to 10 boys, was not designed to replace the normal apprenticeship system but to fill in the gaps in the education of the boys and to help give them the confidence to undertake further training. From this small beginning the scheme has grown to encompass an annual intake of 144 Maori boys in seven different trades with training centres in Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch.

These training schemes are approved pre-apprenticeship courses, time spent in them being credited towards the normal apprenticeship courses which the boys will complete with employers in the usual way once their special training has finished. These courses are run in conjunction with the technical institutes in Auckland, Petone, and Christchurch and in association with the Departments of Education and Labour and the New Zealand Apprenticeship Committees for the trades involved.

The training syllabus followed by the technical institutions is designed to cover the prescriptions of the New Zealand Trades Certification Board's Examinations. Special tuition is also given in some other subjects to assist the Maori boys to adapt themselves to living in large urban communities.

As a general rule, entry to these schemes is restricted to those Maori boys who are under 18 years of age and who come from country areas where apprenticeships are not normally available. Two years' secondary education is regarded as the minimum although for the electrical wiring, plumbing, and motor mechanics courses better qualifications are required. Boys taken into the schemes, and their parents, enter into a training agreement with the Department of Maori Affairs whereby the boys are required to live at approved hostels, regularly attend evening technical classes, and to sit the appropriate trade examinations.

As relatively few Maori boys apply for such training on their own or their parents' initiative, it is necessary for Maori Welfare Officers to arouse interest in them in the course of their work in the schools and in the community generally. This highlights the continuing efforts which must be made, both on an individual and a community level, to encourage appreciation of the benefits of skilled training.

The trainees receive normal apprentices wages and other allowances in accordance with the appropriate Industry Apprenticeship Orders, as well as a lodging allowance. The initial fares from the boys' homes to the training centres are paid for them, and hostel accommodation is arranged as is daily transport to and from the training centre. During the May and August vacations the trainees are temporarily employed by private employers. This not only ensures continuous employment but also provides the trainees with experience of normal working conditions.

The trades in which special training is given are carpentry, plumbing, electrical wiring, motor mechanics, painting and decorating, panel beating, and plastering. Except for carpentry, the courses are all of one year's duration and each is held in only one centre, the class consisting of 12 youths. Carpentry is a two-year course with courses for 24 boys being run concurrently at each centre. As well as receiving theoretical and workshop tuition the carpentry trainees split up into groups of six for part of their course and, under the direction of instructors, each group builds three houses during each two-year course.

That these courses are making a significant contribution both to industry and to the Maori community's place in society is evident. By 31 March 1965, some 518 Maori youths had undergone training of whom the majority had completed their special training and had been placed in apprenticeships. The increase in the number of Maori apprentices in recent years is illustrated by the following table.

At 31 MarchRegistered Maori ApprenticesPercentage of Total Registered Apprentices
19625662.8
19636042.9
19647703.3
19658523.6

If to the figure of 852 Maori apprentices at 31 March 1965 there is added the figure of 191 trainees, the Maori representation is increased from 3.6 per cent to 4.4 per cent.

UNEMPLOYMENT – Except for occasional returns relating to State unemployment relief which were presented to Parliament from time to time, practically no direct statistical evidence as to the extent of unemployment in New Zealand prior to 1892 is available. Such information is, however, available from the census (since 1896) and from the records of the Department of Labour (since 1892). In addition, statistics of unemployment among trade unionists were collected from trade union secretaries by the Department of Statistics from 1925 to 1930. A table showing figures of unemployment from June 1931 to March 1939 will be found on page 854 of the 1940 Yearbook.

Census Data on Unemployment – The great disadvantage of the census inquiry as an indicator of the trend of unemployment is that it provides data at quinquennial intervals only. Unemployment figures from the 1961 census were 4,674 males and 2,224 females.

The following table gives relevant census data on unemployment from 1896 to 1961. Prior to 1951 Maoris were not included.

CensusNumber of Males UnemployedProportion per 1,000 Male Wage and Salary Earners
12 April 189614,759100
31 March 19018,46748
12 April 19068,18939
2 April 19117,15230
15 October 19165,92026
17 April 192111,06139
20 April 192610,69434
24 March 193635,77496
25 September 19455,82316
17 April 19517,90218
17 April 19565,55812
18 April 19614,6749

The 1936 figure includes men on rationed relief work, but excludes men (16,222) partly unemployed but not on relief work. The 1945 figure includes ex-servicemen recently returned from overseas who had not then resumed work. At the time of the 1951 census the waterfront strike was in progress and it was estimated that approximately 15,000 workers in that and other industries were on strike. Evidently many of these were not returned as unemployed; it is likely that a number changed to other industries, while some may not have considered themselves to be unemployed.

Unemployment Benefit – Unemployment benefits under the Social Security Act have been payable since 1 April 1939. The number in force at 31 March 1965 was 208.

Subject to the conditions set out in Section 6A, the unemployment benefit may be claimed as of right as all workers pay social security income tax. Registration at a district office of the Department of Labour is a compulsory prerequisite to eligibility for the benefit. Hence it is considered that the great majority of workers becoming involuntarily unemployed would register for employment in order to validate a claim for the benefit.

Close liaison is maintained between the Social Security Department and the Department of Labour to prevent the payment of benefit where work is available. In addition to the requirement that a benefit applicant must register for work at an employment office, all unemployment beneficiaries must report once weekly at the employment office.

INDUSTRIAL DISTRIBUTION, OCCUPATIONS, AND OCCUPATIONAL STATUS – Statistics on industrial distribution, occupations, and occupational status compiled from the population census taken on 18 April 1961 are given in the following tables. The tables illustrate the extent to which the population directly participated in the economic life of the country, according to industry and occupation, and show the nature of their activities, i.e., employer, wage or salary earner, etc.

Excluded from the tables are members of the Armed Services overseas at census dates, numbering 2,162 in 1956 and 2,559 in 1961. Maoris are included in all tables.

The next table shows the numbers and percentages actively engaged or otherwise.

Category1956 Census1961 Census
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Numbers
Actively engaged622,758194,094816,852670,506224,857895,363
Not actively engaged470,453886,7571,357,210542,870976,7511,519,621
Totals1,093,2111,080,8512,174,0621,213,3761,201,6082,414,984
Percentages
Actively engaged56.9717.9637.5755.2618.7137.08
Not actively engaged43.0382.0462.4344.7481.2962.92
Totals100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

The percentage of actively engaged males to total male population dropped from 56.97 to 55.26 between 1956 and 1961. This is a reflection of the large increase recorded in the under 15 years age group between 1956 and 1961, as compared with the increase in the working age group of 15 to 64 years.

This would, in normal circumstances, have meant a similar drop in the proportion per cent of actively engaged females, but, owing mainly to the substantial increase in numbers of married women working, the percentage for females has increased from 1796 to 18.71.

Occupational Status 1961 – The following table shows the distribution of the population according to the character of participation or non-participation in industry.

Occupational Status1956 Census1961 Census
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Employer66,8645,98372,84762,2314,69166,922
Own account72,2397,85680,09561,8626,04567,907
Wage or salary earner476,637176,721653,358540,316210,566750,882
Unemployed5,5582,3787,9364,6742,2246,898
Relative assisting, unpaid1,2081,0382,2467661,1221,888
Not specified252118370657209866
Totals, actively engaged622,758194,094816,852670,506224,857895,363
Not actively engaged470,453886,7571,357,210542,870976,7511,519,621
Grand totals1,093,2111,080,8512,174,0621,213,3761,201,6082,414,984

The total number actively engaged increased by 78,511, or 9.61 per cent, between 1956 and 1961. In the wage or salary earner group the increase was 97,524 or 14.93 per cent.

Female wage or salary earners increased by 33,845, or 19.15 per cent; a substantial increase in the number of married females working boosted the increase in this particular group.

Industrial Distribution 1961: Divisions – The industrial distribution of the population by the principal divisions of industry at the 1961 census is now given.

DivisionNumbersPercentage of Actively Engaged
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Agriculture, forestry, hunting, and fishing118,9529,982128,93417.744.4414.40
Mining and quarrying7,0411237,1641.050.050.80
Manufacturing170,27552,752223,02725.3923.4624.91
Construction84,4821,78486,26612.600.799.64
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services11,11583311,9481.660.371.33
Commerce107,32055,717163,03716.0124.7818.21
Transport, storage, and communication77,83411,44289,27611.615.099.97
Services90,93691,193182,12913.5640.5620.34
Activities not adequately described2,5511,0313,5820.380.460.40
Totals, actively engaged670,506224,857895,363100.00100.00100.00
Not actively engaged542,870976,7511,519,621.........
Grand totals1,213,3761,201,6082,414,984.........

Industrial participation by major industrial groups is now given for the 1961 census.

Industrial Division and Major GroupMalesFemalesTotal
Agriculture, forestry, hunting, and fishing–
Agriculture and livestock production111,9099,732121,641
Forestry and logging4,4682124,680
Hunting, trapping, and game propagation1,096181,114
Fishing1,479201,499
Mining and quarrying–
Coal mining4,261694,330
Metal mining1693172
Crude petroleum and natural gases1649173
Stone quarrying, clay and sand pits2,369342,403
Non-metallic mining and quarrying n.e.c.78886
Manufacturing–
Food industries, except beverage industries35,7536,58242,335
Beverage industries2,6253612,986
Tobacco6727141,386
Textiles5,7445,15510,899
Footwear, wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods7,90221,30929,211
Wood and cork, except furniture14,50250015,002
Furniture and fixtures5,1907385,928
Paper and paper products4,6991,2195,918
Printing, publishing, and allied industries10,0173,46713,484
Leather and leather products, except footwear1,2055951,800
Rubber products3,1997293,928
Chemicals and chemical products5,8502,2298,079
Products of petroleum and coal44031471
Non-metallic mineral products, except products of petroleum and coal8,4367869,222
Basic metal industries2,0671232,190
Metal products, except machinery and transport equipment7,9311,0328,963
Machinery, except electrical machinery14,2481,19515,443
Electrical machinery apparatus, appliances, and supplies5,7032,0557,758
Transport equipment30,0151,88731,902
Miscellaneous products4,0772,0456,122
Construction–
Construction84,4821,78486,266
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services–
Electricity, gas, and steam9,1387939,931
Water and sanitary services1,977402,017
Commerce–
Wholesale and retail trade92,59147,156139,747
Banks, and other financial institutions7,5714,91112,482
Insurance5,4113,1078,518
Real estate1,7475432,290
Transport, storage; and communication–
Transport60,6804,38365,063
Storage and warehousing74335778
Communication16,4117,02423,435
Services–
Government services26,9507,65534,605
Community and business services43,75357,760101,513
Recreation services5,1321,8636,995
Personal services15,10123,91539,016
Activities not adequately described–
Activities not adequately described2,5511,0313,582
Totals, actively engaged670,506224,857895,363
Not actively engaged542,870976,7511,519,621
Grand totals1,213,3761,201,6082,414,984

Occupations – The occupational classification in major groups is given in the following table.

Occupational Division and Major GroupMalesFemalesTotal
Professional, technical, and related workers–
Architects, engineers, surveyors4,975255,000
Chemists, physicists, geologists, and other physical scientists976681,044
Biologists, veterinarians, agronomists, and related scientists1,1572801,437
Physicians, surgeons, and dentists3,1652173,382
Nurses and midwives88114,37915,260
Professional medical workers, n.e.c., and medical technicians2,7001,4154,115
Teachers12,84714,88327,730
Clergy, and related members of religious orders2,5957783,373
Jurists2,115332,148
Artists, writers, and related workers2,9871,7484,735
Draughtsmen, and science and engineering technicians, n.e.c.4,4061,3645,770
Other professional, technical, and related workers8,6181,2619,879
Administrative, executive, and managerial workers–
Administrative and executive officials: Government1,461441,505
Directors, managers, and working proprietors (not including proprietors on own account in wholesale and retail trade)45,6544,22449,878
Clerical workers–
Bookkeepers and cashiers1,6413,3384,979
Stenographers and typists10621,03421,140
Other clerical workers49,04139,40688,447
Sales workers–
Working proprietors, wholesale and retail trade4,6321,7276,359
Insurance and real estate salesmen, salesmen of securities and services, and auctioneers3,6021293,731
Commercial travellers and manufacturing agents10,90566511,570
Salesmen, shop assistants, and related workers25,04326,73651,779
Farmers, fishermen, hunters, loggers, and related workers–
Farmers and farm managers71,3233,27174,594
Farm workers, not elsewhere classified42,2426,02348,265
Hunters and related workers9635968
Fishermen and related workers1,444121,456
Loggers, and other forestry workers4,473184,492
Miners, quarrymen, and related workers–
Miners and quarrymen3,5873,587
Well drillers and related workers346346
Mineral treaters201201
Miners, quarrymen, and related workers, n.e.i.1,0431,043
Workers in transport and communications occupations–
Deck officers, engineer officers, and pilots (ship)1,92861,934
Deck and engineroom ratings, ship and barge crews, and boatmen3,410103,420
Aircraft pilots, navigators, and flight engineers (not Air Force)6117618
Drivers and firemen (railway engines)2,1232,123
Drivers, road transport31,04627031,316
Guards and brakemen – railways6262628
Inspectors, supervisors, traffic controllers and dispatchers – transport4,623354,658
Telephone, telegraph, and related communications operators2,7744,2327,006
Postmen and messengers2,4336013,034
Workers in transport and communications occupations, n.e.c.–991601,051
Craftsmen, production process workers, and labourers, n.e.c. –
Spinners, weavers, knitters, dyers, and related workers4,6594,3519,010
Tailors, cutters, furriers, and related workers3,95818,65022,608
Leather cutters, lasters and sewers (except gloves and garments), and related workers3,1492,5265,675
Furnacemen, rollers, drawers, moulders, and related metal making and treating workers2,494502,544
Precision instrument makers, watchmakers, jewellers, and related workers1,7672261,993
Toolmakers, machinists, plumbers, welders, platers, and related workers56,4981,15557,653
Electricians, and related electrical and electronic workers21,0941,06822,162
Carpenters, joiners, cabinetmakers, coopers, and related workers43,81432144,135
Painters and paperhangers10,9928911,081
Bricklayers, plasterers, and construction workers, n.e.c.11,8141011,824
Compositors, pressmen, engravers, bookbinders, and related workers6,3381,5907,928
Potters, kilnmen, glass and clay formers, and related workers1,8782802,158
Millers, bakers, brewmasters, and other food and beverage workers24,2512,93227,183
Chemical and related process workers3,8563934,249
Tobacco preparers and tobacco product makers297514811
Craftsmen and production process workers, n.e.c.8,6052,65611,261
Packers, labellers, and related workers1,3943,0994,493
Stationary engine, excavating and lifting equipment operators, and related workers10,423510,428
Waterside workers and related freight handlers – Labourers, n.e.c.26,39942426,823
Service, sport, and recreation workers–27,24677728,023
Fire fighters, policemen, guards, and related workers4,449704,519
Housekeepers, cooks, maids, and related workers3,20615,81819,024
Waiters, bartenders, and related workers3,8075,2019,008
Building caretakers, cleaners, and related workers4,2802,3536,633
Barbers, hairdressers, beauticians, and related workers -1,4612,9564,417
Launderers, drycleaners, and pressers1,2112,4453,656
Athletes, sportsmen, and related workers1,0511171,168
Photographers and related camera operators7542951,049
Embalmers and undertakers30712319
Service, sport, and recreation workers, n.e.c.2,2494,9747,223
Workers not classifiable by occupation–
New workers seeking employment8289171
Workers reporting occupations unidentifiable or inadequately described377136513
Workers not reporting any occupation1,3164531,769
Armed forces–
Armed forces9,3365169,852
Totals, actively engaged670,506224,857895,363
Totals, not actively engaged547,870976,7511,519,621
Grand totals1,213,3761,201,6082,414,984

EMPLOYMENT ON FARMS – A table giving special detailed statistics of farm workers and farm population at 31 January 1950, covering persons actually residing on holdings of 1 acre and over situated outside borough boundaries, was published on page 979 of the 1954 Yearbook, these having been derived from the collection of farm production statistics undertaken by the Department of Statistics. The information, however, has not been tabulated for subsequent years from this collection and the latest detailed information available is that from the 1961 census of population. This information is given in Section 14A of this Yearbook.

OCCUPATIONS OF MARRIED WOMEN – Information from the 1961 Census on the occupation divisions of married women in the labour force is given by age groups in the following table. In 1951 the 41,932 married women working constituted 25 per cent of the female labour force; in 1956 there were 62,033 married women working and they made up 33 per cent of the female labour force; in 1961 the total of married women working had risen to 84,556 and this was 38 per cent of the female labour force.

OccupationAge Group, in Years
Under 2020–2930–3940–4950–5960–6970 and overTotal
Teachers, nurses, etc.332,2141,7191,7291,068152106,925
Directors, managers, etc.31776651,051631162162,705
Clerks, typists, etc.4115,9394,7365,0052,7264001619,233
Shopkeepers and saleswomen, etc.1661,9363,6365,5772,8334021614,566
Farmers and farm workers398381,5871,323724169314,711
Telephone operators, postwoman, drivers, etc.393914363261161811,327
Clothing and other production process workers3363,3075,5957,5704,3266872621,847
Housekeepers, waitresses and other service workers1311,7622,9784,3603,0616563912,987
Not classifiable7294656358181
Armed forces322910174
Totals1,16716,62521,42727,00715,5212,65415584,556

SEASONAL FLUCTUATIONS IN EMPLOYMENT – The adoption of the maintenance of full employment as a desideratum in many countries has prompted research into various employment problems, including that of the fluctuation or periodicity of employment. Information on the annual cycle of employment in New Zealand is available for those industries which are covered by the half-yearly survey. The following table shows the month-to-month variations in male employment in seasonal industries for the period of 13 months from April 1964 to April 1965. The seasonal changes in female employment are less marked, such fluctuations as are evident originating mainly in the fruit – and vegetable-preserving industry.

MonthMeat Processing, etc.Fruit and Vegetable PreservingDairy FactoriesWool and Grain StoresTotal, Seasonal Industries
1964
April22,6951,3224,3632,37730,757
May21,3071,3244,1122,03528,778
June18,4981,1993,9381,79925,434
July16,1531,1284,0101,69122,982
August15,6621,0874,3682,01423,131
September14,7771,0914,7802,18022,828
October14,5671,1104,9122,68223,271
November19,9181,1814,9853,29229,376
December26,3721,7015,0003,55836,631
1965
January26,6971,6524,9223,52336,794
February24,8331,5144,7633,04934,159
March22,8971,4404,5772,74431,658
April22,0941,2564,4312,42630,207

PUBLIC WORKS – Figures are available which include not only the number of workers in the direct employ of the Ministry of Works and the New Zealand Electricity Department, but also those employed by contractors for public works, and those employed by local authorities on works which are financed wholly or partly by the Ministry of Works, National Roads Board, and Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council. In the next table figures on this basis are given. Departmental and contractors' workmen on Housing Division work are included.

PeriodElectricity WorksRoadsIrrigationSoil Conservation and Rivers Control
Electricity DepartmentMinistry of Works
Average for calendar year–
19552,8633,0074,958133288
19562,8452,7985,582118257
19572,7343,3945,157186350
19582,7083,9534,917174363
19592,8083,6445,025173393
19602,9093,1245,417140380
19612,9483,0425,330128365
19623,1972,6585,085111388
19633,4162,8675,466122429
19643,3323,2105,745126417
19653,1153,5575,718120387
Month–
1964–December3,2783,0855,959127385
1965–March3,2633,2365,490121413
June3,0523,5095,725151424
September2,9763,9205,78198350
December3,0043,9126,00993302
PeriodBuildingsAerodromesRailwaysOther WorksTotal
Average for calendar year–
 1,9555,3093451421,86018,905
 1,9565,540471332,01419,658
 1,9574,4512291182,63919,258
 1,9584,0251661712,35418,831
 1,9594,6761561012,48419,460
 1,9604,627951542,67519,521
 1,9614,1731841102,54918,829
 1,9623,581230452,53117,826
 1,9633,490264392,64118,734
 1,9643,737309392,63719,552
 1,9653,605251652,51219,330
Month–
1964 – December 3,327303292,46218,955
1965 – March 3,630252552,49618,956
June 3,906225522,49919,543
September 3,401227982,52119,372
December 3,230295702,42819,343

The figures shown in this table and also those in the table following on local authority employment are included in the national employment tables already presented.

LOCAL AUTHORITIES – The following table shows the number of employees of local authorities as at 31 March for the latest five years. Employees of electric power boards and fire boards are included here, but not those of hospital boards. All direct employees are covered, including part-time, temporary, or casual employees, and those whose wages are recoverable, but excludes those employed by contractors.

As at 31 MarchAdministrative, Professional, and ClericalOtherTotal
19618,05224,06632,118
19628,53223,90632,438
19639,22025,24634,466
19649,49325,32434,817
19659,81825,69335,511

WORKING LIFE EXPECTANCIES – Precise statistics on the pattern of working life for New Zealand's population first became available with the compilation by the Department of Statistics in 1957 of Tables of Working Life based on the year 1951. These tables display the manner in which labour force rates of participation, entry, and withdrawal vary with age for both males and females. Also included are expectancies of future working life and retirement life for members of the labour force, assuming that 1951 experience continues. The main applications of these tables are to economic and social studies relating to large groups of people. Individuals frequently do not conform to group patterns and, therefore, applications of the expectancies and other statistics contained in the tables must be made with caution. An abridgement of the detailed tables is presented below. For an explanation of the contents of the Table of Working Life and a detailed analysis of the pattern of working life, male and female, in New Zealand, reference should be made to a Supplement to the February 1957 issue of the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

ABRIDGED TABLES OF WORKING LIFE, 1951
Exact Age (Years)Percentage of Population in Labour ForceNumber in Labour Force, per 100,000 Live BirthsChanges in the Labour Force in the Following 5 Years of Age, per 100,000 Live BirthsExpectation of Work Life of Person in Labour Force (Years)Expectation of Retirement Life of Person in Labour Force (Years)
Total Entries*Total Withdrawals

*Entries of females into the labour force below the horizontal line ore secondary entries by those who withdrew at younger ages for reasons connected with marriage.

†The working life expectancies for females allow for the possibility of a second spell of labour force membership after a period of non-membership due to marriage.

‡Difference between life expectancy and working life expectancy.

Males
1588,33155546.78.6
2092.787,7764,30491342.08.7
2597.391,16738286437.58.7
3097.690,6851871,00732.88.8
3597.789,8651,33728.18.9
4097.588,5281,80623.58.9
4597.186,7223,63818.99.0
5095.783,0848,38914.69.1
5590.374,69512,30411.08.7
6081.662,39126,0007.68.5
6553.836,39116,0886.76.1
7036.420,30311,7705.05.0
7520.58,5335,9723.83.8
309.82,5612,2812.43.1
852.22802771.32.6
900.1330.71.9
Females
1581,8058,47316.242.7
2076.573,3321,12942,40712.441.8
2533.632,0541,13614,06416.732.7
3020.219,1264,0315,03020.324.4
3519.218,1274,2283,06219.920.1
4020.719,2933,0141,80317.517.9
4522.320,5041,2972,65113.617.2
5021.319,1507754,6769.916.6
5517.615,2493515,4497.215.2
6012.310,1516,4144.613.8
654.93,7372,5923.811.0
701.71,1451,0142.58.9
750.21311311.17.4

Chapter 35. Section 35 INDUSTRIAL UNIONS

Table of Contents

UNIONS OF WORKERS – Registration under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954 (originally enacted in 1894) makes a trade union of workers into a body corporate for the purposes of the Act, places the union and its members under the jurisdiction of the Court of Arbitration, lays down certain matters which must be included in the rules of the union, and makes the rules legally binding on the members. It enables the union to sue or be sued, and to hold land and property, and gives it disciplinary power over its members who may be sued for fees or fines in the Courts. The chief advantage arising from registration under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act is that it enables the union to compel the employers to negotiate with it in a Conciliation Council and, if no agreement is reached, to secure a decision from the Court of Arbitration in the form of an award laying down minimum wages, hours, and working conditions applicable to all employees in the industry. On the other hand, by registration, a union loses the right to strike and renders its members liable to penalties for striking. In order to secure registration under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act and, therefore, to be able to secure an award for its members, a union must fulfil certain conditions of membership. For registration an industrial union of workers must consist of not less than 15 members or enrol not less than 25 per cent of the total number of workers engaged in the industry in the industrial district in which it is registered, but it may not consist of less than five members. Until 1936, when the Act was amended, a union could, however, only cover one of the eight industrial districts into which the country is divided. The registration of a large number of small unions, one for each industrial district, was thus made inevitable.

The legislation in 1936 removed the legal obstacles to the formation of national unions, and enabled any society of workers to register as a New Zealand union covering the whole country, provided it had branches in each of at least four industrial districts. Unions covering two or more districts could also be registered. Under the amended Act, when a New Zealand union is registered, the registrations of the local unions which united to form it are automatically cancelled unless the Minister has directed that any such union shall continue in existence, and no new union in that industry can be registered unless two-thirds of the workers in the district or locality concerned so desire. The 1936 legislation thus opened the way for the first time for the registration of national organisations.

Even before 1900, awards of the Court had contained clauses providing for preference of employment for union members. In 1916, however, the Court of Appeal issued a decision restricting preference clauses. In 1925 the position was clarified when specific power was given to the Court of Arbitration to determine, amongst other matters, “the claim of members of industrial unions of workers to be employed in preference to non-members”. Preference clauses continued to be included in most awards, giving a qualified preference to unionists where a unionist was ready and willing to do the particular work and equally qualified to do it.

In the years subsequent to 1936, when the changes in the law enabled national unions to be formed and introduced compulsory membership of unions, two tendencies were visible. The first was the immediate creation of many new small unions, the numbers of unions jumping from 410 in 1935 to 499 in 1937, as many small groups of workers for the first time became unionised and secured an award. Later, a tendency for small unions to amalgamate into New Zealand unions or unions covering two or more districts became evident, so that the total number of unions declined at the same time as the number of large unions increased. By 1942 the result of these changes was to leave the number and membership of the small unions little different from what they were in 1928, but substantially to increase the number of large unions, and very greatly to increase their membership.

Compulsory unionism resulted in a great numerical strengthening of the existing unions with consequential increase in their financial strength, and the legislation enabling national unions to be formed helped to consolidate these gains; at the same time it resulted in the unionisation of many small groups of workers who were previously unorganised.

In 1961 the provision in the Act for compulsory union membership was replaced by two alternatives. Membership of a union would continue to be a condition of employment if the representatives of the parties in conciliation agreed to such a clause being included in the industrial agreement or award, or if 50 per cent or more of the workers who would be bound by an award desired to be members of the union and party to the award. Alternatively, a qualified preference clause on the lines of the pre-1936 clauses would be inserted in the agreement or award.

The Act provides for a worker to seek a certificate of exemption from any union-membership provision on grounds of conscience.

From earliest days local trades councils had been the mouthpieces of the trade union movement. The great increase in the membership of the trade unions brought about by compulsory unionism and the formation of national unions were factors facilitating the formation of the Federation of Labour in 1937 as an organisation representative of the trade union movement as a whole on a national basis.

The supreme authority of the Federation of Labour is the annual conference of delegates representing affiliated unions. Between conferences the business of the Federation is carried on by a National Executive Committee and a National Council. The Executive consists of the officers and two members elected directly by the conference. The National Council, which meets about once a quarter, consists of members of the National Executive and one representative of each local trades council, and is the governing body of the Federation between meetings of the conference. The local organs of the Federation are the local trades councils, 19 in number, to which all local unions and branches of unions affiliated to the Federation of Labour are entitled to send representatives. The trades councils meet once a month to carry on the local business of the Federation and they maintain close contact with the National Executive by means of exchange of minutes of meetings. Within each district the trades council has local autonomy, but where any matter affects other districts the National Executive or the National Council usually deals with it.

UNIONS OF EMPLOYERS – Under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, not less than three persons or a registered company may register as an industrial union of employers. By registering, the employers secure all the rights of a union under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act and can exercise them, with only minor differences, in the same manner as a union of workers.

Compulsory membership of unions does not apply to employers and in many cases their unions are maintained with a nominal membership.

The employers are, however, much more highly organised in respect of negotiations with labour than the figures of membership and the prevalence of local unions of employers might suggest. The New Zealand Employers' Federation, which is of long standing, is the chief coordinating authority for all activities of employers in connection with negotiations under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act. It is composed of 11 district employers' associations together with a number of other affiliated employers' organisations of national scope. Through the New Zealand Employers' Federation there is close integration of the various employer organisations operating under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act.

POWERS OF A UNION – The powers of a union are limited to those authorised by statute, and the manner in which such powers may be exercised, where not specifically mentioned in the statute, must be set out in the rules. It cannot use its funds for any purpose foreign to the purposes for which it is established, nor can it commence any project nor use its funds in any manner not contemplated by the Act under which it is registered. Under the Political Disabilities Removal Act 1960, a union may apply its funds in furtherance of political objects if a resolution is passed on a ballot of the members taken in accordance with its rules. A resolution shall be deemed to have been passed in a ballot of the members if a majority of the total valid votes recorded at the ballot is in favour. The Act provides that, where any levy to be applied in the furtherance of political objects becomes lawfully payable, a member shall be exempt from payment of the levy by giving notice of objection in writing.

The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act requires certain provisions to be included in the rules of industrial unions, especially that elections of officials are to be made by secret ballot of financial members or by such other democratic method as may be approved by the Registrar of Industrial Unions. The Registrar may refuse any unreasonable or oppressive rule, subject to a right of appeal by the union to the Court of Arbitration. He may also, on application by at least 10 financial members, refer to the Court for inquiry a disputed election of union officials. Secret ballots are required to validate subscriptions in excess of 2s. weekly and levies on union members. Penalties are prescribed in the case of a strike or lockout, and these are heavier where an affirmative decision on the issue has not been made by a pre-strike or pre-lockout secret ballot of members concerned.

Provision is made under section 79 of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954 for the furnishing of an annual return showing the number and membership as at 31 December of unions registered under the Act. It is from this return (see parliamentary paper H. 11) that the tables in this section have been compiled.

STATISTICS: Unions of Employers – The numbers and membership of industrial unions of employers registered under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act as at the end of each of the latest five years are shown in the following table according to industrial groups. In the few cases where current membership figures are not known the latest known figures are included. Some employers belong to two or more unions.

Industrial Group19601961196219631964
UnionsMembersUnionsMembersUnionsMembersUnionsMembersUnionsMembers
Provision of-
Food and drink594,752594,515604,442624,146624,199
Clothing, footwear, and textiles113,27983,41393,30493,34193,401
Building and construction504,167504,151504,125504,085524,107
Power, heat, and light11632116141161682468937
Transport by water and air1411413118131151512815124
Transport by land1149910527105241051710512
Accommodation, meals, and personal service332,827322,849312,815302,883313,008
Working in of on – Wood, wicker, sea-grass, etc.95089515948494789489
Metal1289612891139341397213994
Stone, clay, glass, and chemicals8696980097931083910831
Paper, printing, etc.1844118441164211641816415
Skins, leather, etc.524626626626635
The land (farming pursuits)103,289103,27593,216104,490104,544
Miscellaneous84958493849375037496
Totals25922,61925522,62825422,30825523,07225824,092

Unions of Workers – The following table shows membership only of industrial unions of workers as at the end of each year from 1900 to 1965. The outstanding feature is the large increase consequent upon the 1936 Amendment to the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, which made union membership compulsory whenever an award or industrial agreement existed; on the other hand the effect of both world wars, of the economic depression of the 1930s, and of the waterfront strike of 1951 are clearly discernible.

YearNumber of MembersYear
* 1950 figure now includes the membership of five subsequently de registered unions totalling 8,554 members
190017,9891,922
190123,7681,923
190223,8161,924
190327,6401,925
190430,2711,926
190529,8691,927
190634,9781,928
190745,6141,929
190849,3471,930
190954,5191,931
191057,0911,932
191155,6291,933
191260,6221,934
191371,5441,935
191473,9911,936
191567,6611,937
191671,5871,938
191772,8731,939
191871,4471,940
191982,5531,941
192096,3501,942
192197,7191,943
96,8381,944223,027
94,4381,945229,103
96,8221,946247,498
100,5401,947260,379
99,5671,948271,100
101,0711,949275,977
103,9801,950275,779*
102,6461,951272,957
101,5261,952283,496
90,5261,953290,149
79,2831,954299,254
71,8881,955304,520
74,3911,956308,031
80,9291,957317,137
185,5271,958324,438
232,9861,959327,495
249,2311,960332,362
254,6901,961324,747
248,0811,962332,801
231,0491,963334,128
218,3981,964346,857
214,6281,965353,091

In the following table industrial unions of workers are classified according to membership. Unions for which no membership figures were available have been classified according to the latest known figures.

YearUnder 100100–199200–299300–499500–9991,000–1,9992,000–2,9993,000–4,9995,000–9,99910,000 and OverTotal
Number of Unions
190114230195411202
19111825326231481307
19212397036282811321418
1931239583130291431405
19411847038383227131052419
19511656944383928111173415
196015157393947241412114398
196114758393946251511114395
196215154343847261411124391
196314353373645231412124379
196414352373445251513115380
Membership
19015,7774,0324,8152,0732,5201,6512,90023,768
19117,5217,6866,3608,8799,6859,4146,0855,629
192111,2229,7089,18211,06618,52714,5807,4336,5069,49597,719
19319,9697,9667,57811,4420,60218,5666,7447,85790,526
19417,9099,7689,20715,06022,84135,41731,01241,19128,98729,657231,049
19517,87510,22510,39414,67127,27439,65827,36443,21840,27852,000272,957
19606,8287,8929,29614,76933,78633,64132,85648,91871,01173,365332,362
19616,3747,9229,37414,64332,61935,30034,72046,06172,39365,341324,747
19626,2807,3268,08414,21133,59137,00633,36444,60975,51672,814332,801
19636,0927,1329,09813,94632,29132,11932,92447,90677,18875,432334,128
19646,1547,2149,12813,27830,85434,47935,76151,03471,07487,881346,857
Percentage of Total Membership
190124.317.020.38.710.66.912.2100.0
191113.513.811.416.017.416.911.0100.0
192111.59.99.411.319014.97.66.79.7100.0
193111.18.88.412.422.820.57.48.6100.0
19413.54.24.06.59.915.313.417.812.612.8100.0
19512.93.73.85.410.014.510.015.814.819.1100.0
19602.12.42.84.410.210.19.914.721.322.1100.0
19612.02.42.94.510.010.910.714.222.320.1100.0
19621.92.22.44.310.111.110.013.422.721.9100.0
19631.82.12.74.29.79.69.914.323122.6100.0
19641.72.12.63.88.910.010.314.720.525.4100.0

There has been a more or less steady growth in the average size of workers' unions, the trend being to a certain extent obscured at times by the cancellation of registration by some large unions. An average membership of 118 in 1901 increased in 1921 to 234, in 1941 to 551, and in 1958 to 801. The average membership of the 380 workers' unions registered in 1964 was 913.

The next table shows both numbers of workers' unions and their membership as at the end of each of the latest five years according to industrial groups. In the few cases where current membership figures are not known, the latest known figures are included.

Industrial Group19601961196219631964
UnionsMembersUnionsMembersUnionsMembersUnionsMembersUnionsMembers
Provision of–
Food and drink7036,9936837,6946741,9356639,2636639,386
Clothing, footwear, and textiles1721,3091723,4931723,6151623,3641723,738
Building and construction3431,2303330,5343330,9172930,2292832,422
Power, heat, and light57195669565635633594
Transport by water and air4813,2334913,7254913,7614813,7964813,806
Transport by land2137,2092135,9052137,3802136,7932136,249
Accommodation, meals, and personal service2528,9872429,2232428,1302329,0712329,312
Working in or on–
Wood, wicker, sea-grass, etc.1714,8471715,2341714,3741714,1651714,432
Metal2438,7542234,1802241,5552243,9572245,216
Stone, clay, glass, and chemicals224,105224,186193,561193,264193,888
Paper, printing, etc.37,15137,28037,94826,42826,650
Skin, leather, etc.71,28581,40681,22081,30581,464
Mines and quarries141,627141,553141,264131,231131,175
The land (farming pursuits)416,812415,465414,372415,250415,808
Miscellaneous8777,6018874,2008872,1138875,4498982,717
Totals398332,362395324,747391332,801379334,128380346,857

INDUSTRIAL ASSOCIATIONS – Associations of two or more unions in different districts in the same industry can be registered as an industrial association. At 31 December 1964 there were 17 industrial associations of employers and 39 of workers, the former having 134 affiliated unions and the latter 205. The following summary shows the number of industrial associations of employers and workers in each industrial group, with the number of affiliated unions in each case. In most cases the associations cover the entire country.

Industrial GroupEmployersWorkers
AssociationsAffiliated UnionsAssociationsAffiliated Unions
19631964196319641963196419631964
Provision of–
Food, drink, etc.554039552120
Clothing, footwear, and textiles331212
Building and construction333840322518
Power, heat, and light1122
Transport by water and air111111553435
Transport by land1144111212
Accommodation, meals, and personal service222020331717
Working in or on–
Wood, wicker, seagrass, etc.11442277
Metal3399
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.11332267
Paper, printing, etc.221111
Skins, leather, etc.11221143
Mines and quarries2255
The land (farming pursuits)1155
Miscellaneous885753
Totals17171331344039216205

PROPORTION OF UNIONISTS – The following table, showing the proportion of workers belonging to unions registered under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act to the total number of wage earners in the country, is of interest as manifesting the movement in and the extent of unionism during the period under review. The figures for total wage earners are derived from census enumerations and include professional, business, and other classes in which unionism prior to the passing of the amending Act of 1936 did not exist, and agricultural and pastoral occupations where it was practically non-existent. In addition, females are included in both sets of figures, although the proportion of women unionised prior to 1936 was negligible.

Census YearTotal Wage EarnersEnd of Year Nearest to Census DateNumbers of Workers on Rolls of Registered UnionsPercentage of Wage Earners on Rolls of Registered Unions
*1950 figure now includes the membership of five subsequently deregistered unions, totalling 8,554 members.
1901 (March)224,3461,90017,9898
1906 (April)269,0391,90529,86911
1911 (April)304,2721,91057,09119
1916 (October)302,1611,91671,58724
1921 (April)370,6921,92096,35026
1926 (April)414,6731,925100,54024
1936 (March)496,5631,93580,92916
1945 (September)473,6841,945229,10348
1951 (April)577,6941,950275,779*48
1956 (April)653,3581,955304,52047
1961 (April)750,8821,960332,36244

Chapter 36. Section 36 INDUSTRIAL DISPUTES

Table of Contents

GENERAL – New Zealand's first legislation in industrial relations was the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act of 1894. This Act was almost revolutionary in its conception and aroused world-wide interest in its provisions for the compulsory reference of industrial disputes to arbitration. The Act was designed to promote the formation and registration of both employers' and workers' unions and provide regulation of conditions of employment by industrial agreements. It aimed at prevention of industrial disturbances by providing that disputes be referred to Boards of Conciliation. In the event of disagreement, either party could request that the dispute be referred to the Court of Arbitration. Findings of the Court were to be recorded in an award enforceable at law. It is of interest to note that the system has survived, despite the crises of depression and war, and has remained one against which, over a period of almost 70 years, no serious criticism on grounds of efficiency has been voiced.

INDUSTRIAL CONCILIATION AND ARBITRATION ACT – The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954 is the present statute governing most industrial disputes. The Act applies only where the workers in any industry have registered as an industrial union. Thereupon the union and the employers in the industry and locality may enter into an industrial agreement fixing the minimum wages and other conditions of employment. In lieu of such agreement either side may bring a dispute before a Council of Conciliation with subsequent recourse to the Court of Arbitration for an award. Both industrial agreements and awards are enforceable in the Courts by parties thereto or by officers of the Department of Labour. The Registrar of Industrial Unions is responsible for registration of industrial unions, recording of rules, and other administrative functions. Inspectors of Awards (who are the same persons as Inspectors of Factories) are charged with the duty of seeing that the provisions of awards and agreements are carried out.

The term “dispute” is used in its widest sense and is intended to refer to the whole field of wage fixation and conditions of employment, as well as to the settlement of strikes and lockouts. New Zealand's approach to this problem is different from that adopted in most other countries in that it has preferred to follow a system of conciliation and compulsory arbitration, rather than to adopt the more normal system of collective bargaining with the unrestricted right to “strike” or “lockout”. It is, however, incorrect to say that unions in New Zealand must submit to compulsory arbitration. It is entirely in their own hands to decide whether they wish to follow that method or to remain outside the scope of the Act, and to settle their disputes by collective bargaining under the procedure laid down in the Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913.

The principle which has been written into the Act is that if unions elect to register under the Act they forfeit the right to strike and elect to have their differences settled by conciliation and arbitration. Most unions have seen fit to register under the Act and thereby have forfeited their right to strike.

Council of Conciliation – All industrial disputes must be referred to a Council of Conciliation before reference to the Court of Arbitration. The Conciliation Council consists of a Conciliation Commissioner, who is chairman, and not more than four assessors from each side. In the case of a dispute extending over two or more industrial districts, up to seven assessors from each side may be appointed. The proceedings are quite informal. It is the duty of the council to endeavour to bring about a settlement of the dispute between the parties. (The Conciliation Commissioner has no vote.)

An industrial union (or association of unions) of workers registered under the Act may cite a union or association of unions of employers, or an employer, or a number of employers, before a Council of Conciliation for the hearing of an industrial dispute before a Commissioner and assessors appointed from each side.

An industrial union (or association of unions) of employers registered under the Act, or an individual employer, or employers, may cite a union of workers in a similar manner. The workers may compel any of their employers to come under the Act, but the employers cannot compel their workers to come under it unless the latter have registered as an industrial union or association thereunder; registration is voluntary.

No industrial dispute shall be referred for settlement to a Council of Conciliation by an industrial union (or association of unions) unless the proposed reference has been approved by resolution by the committee of management of the union or of each of the unions concerned, as the case may be.

If a settlement of a dispute is arrived at by the parties in the course of an inquiry before a Council of Conciliation, the terms of the settlement may be set down as an industrial agreement. Every such agreement must be executed by the assessors representing the parties and by the Conciliation Commissioner, and when so signed it is binding on all the parties to the dispute. Any party to the dispute, however, may apply to the Court of Arbitration for either total or partial exemption within one month after the agreement has been filed with the Court: the Court is empowered to grant such applications wholly, partly, or conditionally, or to refuse them. Where the employers who are parties to an agreement employ the majority of workers in the industry to which it relates, the Court on the application of any party may make the agreement binding on all employers in the industry, whether parties or not.

In most instances the parties to a complete settlement in conciliation prefer an award, and in such cases the assessors apply in writing to the Court to have the terms of settlement embodied in an award. This may be done by the Court without a hearing.

If settlement cannot be arrived at by the Conciliation Council, the dispute is referred to the Court. The Council may at the same time submit a recommendation for the settlement of the dispute, in which case all the parties are notified of the recommendation. If no party disagrees with the recommendation within one month, the recommendation operates as if it were an industrial agreement.

If no settlement is reached by the Conciliation Council and (a) no recommendation for settlement is made, or (b) a recommendation for settlement is made but any party to the dispute signifies his objection to it, then the dispute is referred to the Court for settlement by the making of an award.

A more common form of industrial agreement, however, is one reached by the parties without pursuing the formal Conciliation Council procedure described above. Such an agreement may be filed with the Clerk of Awards and thereupon becomes binding on the parties and every member of any union or association which is a party.

Making an Award – If a dispute comes before the Court of Arbitration, argument is heard upon the matters in debate, and the Court then makes its award, which becomes binding upon the employers specified in the award and also upon other employers who, when the award comes into force and at any time while it is in force, are engaged in the industry in the locality to which the award applies. In addition it is binding upon all persons working for such employers. In all cases where an industrial agreement or accepted recommendation or award is filed, it becomes binding on all parties. When an award or industrial agreement has been filed, a strike or lockout becomes unlawful. Unless the parties otherwise agree, rates of wages specified in an award shall have effect from two months after the date first appointed for the hearing by the Conciliation Council, or where two or more districts are affected, four months after this date, or as from the date of the making of the award, whichever is the earlier, or as from such other date as the Court in its discretion thinks fit after taking into consideration all relevant matters.

Disputes Committees – Any award or industrial agreement may include provisions to the effect that any party to a dispute on a matter arising out of the award or agreement but not specifically dealt with therein may require the appointment of a local disputes committee, which will have power to decide the dispute or to refer it to a Conciliation Commissioner. The latter in his discretion can refer the dispute either to a national disputes committee, which may be appointed where any award relates to two or more industrial districts or parts thereof, or to the Court of Arbitration. Appeals against the decisions of the disputes committees may be made to the Court of Arbitration.

Hospital Board Employees – Where a majority of the workers affected by any industrial dispute under the principal Act are hospital board employees, the Director-General of Health is to be a party to the dispute and is to recommend assessors for the employers in the conciliation proceedings.

Other sections provide that an award is not to be made affecting hospital employees now affected by regulations unless a majority votes in favour of an award, and for the concurrence of the Minister of Health with industrial agreements in similar circumstances.

Definition or a Strike – A strike means the act of any number of workers who are or have been in the employment of the same or of different employers:

  1. In discontinuing that employment, whether wholly or partially; or

  2. In breaking their contracts of service; or

  3. In refusing or failing after any such discontinuance to resume or return to their employment; or

  4. In refusing or failing to accept engagement for any work in which they are usually employed; or

  5. In reducing their normal output or their normal rate of work –

    the act being due to any combination, agreement, common understanding, or concerted action, whether express or implied, made or entered into by any workers;

  6. With intent to compel or induce any such employer to agree to terms of employment or comply with any demands made by the said or any other workers; or

  7. With intent to cause loss or inconvenience to any such employer in the conduct of his business; or

  8. With intent to incite, aid, abet, instigate, or procure any other strike; or

  9. With intent to assist workers in the employment of any other employer to compel or induce that employer to agree to terms of employment or comply with any demands upon him by any workers.

An industrial dispute is a strike if it comes within the definition of a strike which is quoted above.

Definition of a Lockout – A lockout means the act of an employer:

  1. In closing his place of business, or suspending or discontinuing his business in any branch thereof; or

  2. In discontinuing the employment of any workers, whether wholly or partially; or

  3. In breaking his contracts of service; or

  4. In refusing or failing to engage workers for any work for which he usually employs workers – with intent;

  5. To compel or induce any workers to agree to terms of employment or comply with any demands made upon them by the said or any other employer; or

  6. To cause loss or inconvenience to the workers employed by him or to any of them; or

  7. To incite, aid, abet, instigate, or procure any other lockout; or

  8. To assist any other employer to compel or induce any workers to agree to terms of employment or comply with any demands made by him.

Strikes and Lockouts Illegal – A strike is an unlawful act if either:

  1. The union or the workers taking part in it are for the time being bound by an award or industrial agreement under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954, or by a duly filed agreement under the Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913, or by any principal order under the Waterfront Industry Act 1953; or

  2. In the case of a dispute relating to conditions of employment between a society of workers to which the Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913 applies, but who are not bound by any duly filed agreement under the Act, they have failed to give notice of the dispute to the Minister of Labour as required by section 4 of that Act, or if the strike occurs before the expiration of seven days after the publication of the result of a secret ballot of the workers directly concerned taken in pursuance of the Act.

Further, a strike which would not be unlawful for any of these reasons may be or become unlawful by the operation of regulations to that effect made under the Public Safety Conservation Act 1932, during a state of emergency declared by proclamation of the Governor-General in accordance with the provisions of that Act.

A lockout is an unlawful act:

  1. If the employer or employees party to it are bound for the time being by an award or industrial agreement under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954, or by a duly filed agreement under the Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913, or by a principal order under the Waterfront Industry Act 1953; or

  2. In the circumstances set out in sections 13 and 14 of the Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913.

Under the terms of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954 (section 191) no strike or lockout may take place until the question has been submitted to a secret ballot of those members of a union (whether a union of workers or employers) who would become parties to the strike or lockout, as the case may be. The secret ballot must be held in the manner laid down by the Act. If a strike or lockout takes place without a secret ballot being held, the Registrar of Industrial Unions may conduct a secret ballot on the question of whether the strike or lockout shall continue. The taking of a secret ballot does not make a strike or lockout lawful, or avoid the penalties imposed in connection with illegal strikes or lockouts.

Penalties – Maximum penalties and fines for being a party to or inciting, instigating, or aiding an unlawful strike or lockout are also provided for – namely, (a) for a worker, £50 or (in the case of certain essential industries), £75; (b) for a union official, £250 or £350; (c) for a union or association or employer, £500 or £750. The maximum penalty for impeding or interfering with a secret ballot on the question of a strike or lockout is imprisonment for 12 months or a fine of £100, or both.

If any industrial union of workers or employers instigates a strike or lockout without first taking a secret ballot, the penalties are increased. The penalty in such a case is a fine not exceeding £100 for every member of the union taking part in a strike, and for every official of the union a fine of £500 unless he proves that he had no means of knowing the imminence of the strike or that he took every step possible to ensure compliance with the provision and to prevent the strike. Corresponding maximum penalties in respect of a lockout are £1,000 for a member of the union and £500 for an official.

Section 196 of the Act provides special penalties in certain circumstances for strikes in specified essential industries.

Action to enforce the penalty provisions in relation to strikes and lockouts may be taken by an Inspector of Awards, or by any industrial association or industrial union which is party to the award or agreement. It may be noted that the penalty provisions of the Act are seldom invoked since it is considered that Court actions of this kind will rarely achieve the desired objectives of the Act in restoring working relationships and promoting industrial harmony.

Under Port Bureau Rules, waterside workers can be placed on penalty (suspension) for unauthorised stoppages of work.

The Minister of Labour is empowered, if he is satisfied that any discontinuance of employment brought about wholly or partly by any industrial union of employers or of workers has caused, or is likely to cause, serious loss or inconvenience, to cancel the registration of the union concerned or to cancel any award or industrial agreement so far as this relates to it.

LABOUR DISPUTES INVESTIGATION ACT – Machinery for dealing with all disputes to which the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act does not relate is contained in the Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913.

Under this Act, if a dispute concerning wages or other conditions of employment arises between a society (or societies) of workers, whether registered or not, that is not bound by any award or industrial agreement and its employers, the society must, before it may strike, give to the Minister of Labour formal notice of the dispute, setting forth the names of the parties to the dispute and the claims made by the society. The Minister then refers the dispute to a Conciliation Commissioner to call a conference, or to a labour disputes committee for investigation and recommendation. Such a committee consists of from one to three members chosen from each side, with an independent chairman. In the event of no settlement being arrived at, a secret ballot is taken by the Registrar of Industrial Unions among the members of the society as to whether, in the case of no recommendation having been made, a strike should eventuate; or, in the case of a recommendation having been made, as to whether the recommendation should be adopted. Seven days' notice must be given to the employers should a strike be decided upon.

Similar provisions apply with reference to the filing of a dispute and to a lockout by the employers.

In the event of an agreement being arrived at, it may be filed with the Clerk of Awards. It is then enforceable in the same manner as an industrial agreement under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act.

By this Act the principle of settlement of industrial disputes by conciliation and arbitration is extended to workers outside the scope of the Court of Arbitration, so that definite restrictions on the right to strike or to lockout exist over the whole field of industry in New Zealand. The powers under this Act are not, of course, as far reaching as those under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, its main object being that workers or employers should take time for consideration of the points at issue and not precipitate themselves into industrial strife.

As most types of employment are covered by awards or industrial agreements under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, only a few agreements are filed each year under the Labour Disputes Investigation Act. There were 21 such agreements in force at 31 March 1965.

INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS ACT 1949 – This measure contains a section enabling a Conciliation Commissioner or a person nominated by the Minister to call a compulsory conference of parties or appoint a committee of inquiry where there is reason to believe that a matter not provided for in the award or industrial agreement governing the industry is causing or is likely to cause industrial unrest.

Further, if in any matters causing or likely to cause partial or total stoppage of work the normal means of reaching a settlement of the dispute have failed to do so, the Minister of Labour may either call a compulsory conference of the parties to the dispute in order to endeavour to effect a settlement, or appoint a committee of inquiry into the matters of the dispute or any particular aspect of it.

STATISTICS OF INDUSTRIAL STOPPAGES – In the tabulations which follow only those disputes are included which resulted in a strike, penalty, or lockout, or where organised “go slow” or other passive-resistance methods were clearly manifested. Many disputes are, of course, settled without recourse to such measures; these are not recorded for statistical purposes. To avoid confusion with the term “dispute” as used in the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, these statistics have been called “industrial stoppages”.

The compilation of statistics regarding industrial stoppages was first undertaken by the Department of Statistics at the beginning of the year 1920. Returns furnished by Inspectors of Factories from inquiries made in each district form the main source from which information is obtained. It is considered that the statistics based on these reports are less liable to bias than would be the case if parties to the stoppage or other private persons were relied on to furnish the information. It is the duty of an inspector, during the course of a stoppage in his industrial district, to collect all available particulars relating to it. The inspectors have power to make the necessary inquiries, and thus are able to obtain complete information.

It occasionally happens that there are stoppages in different centres with the same or similar objects, and occurring at or about the same time; in such cases the several disturbances are treated as one if the available evidence is sufficient to justify such a course, and the duration is taken as the maximum duration in any centre. While the stoppage itself may be tabulated under a single industrial district, the actual number of workers involved, firms affected, time lost and wages lost, may be distributed over more than one of the districts.

In the tables following no distinction is drawn between stoppages which were lawful and those which were unlawful. Detailed figures for the last 41 years are as follows.

YearTotal Industrial Stoppages*Finns AffectedTotal Duration (Days)Average Duration (Days)Workers InvolvedWorking Days LostAverage Days Lost per Worker InvolvedEstimated Loss in Wages

*The number of lockouts included in total industrial stoppages were: 1925, 2; 1928, 2: 1929, 1; 1931, I; 1940, 1; 1944, 1; and 1965, 2.

† Includes workers indirectly involved.

‡In 1964, 4 stoppages resulted in an additional 4 penalty (suspension) stoppages provided for under Port Bureau Rules.

£
192583935987.209,90574,5527.5349,149
192659673145.326,26447,8117.6332,355
19273840832.184,47612,4852.7911,819
192839562536.499,25821,9972.3822,304
192947603427.287,15125,8893.6226,940
1930384439210.325,46731,6695.7937,299
1931243726210.926,35648,4867.6344,544
1932236731313.619,355108,60511.61105,715
1933154320513.673,55865,09918.3059,334
193424371205.003,77310,3932.757,121
19351265887.332,32318,5637.9915,266
1936431282215.147,35416,9802.3112,886
193752723206.1511,41129,9162.6232,129
1938721032873.9911,38835,4563.1142,104
1939666364166.3015,68253,8013.4360,394
194057994357.6310,47528,0972.6828,062
194189972332.6215,26126,2371.7234,552
194265781432.2014,34551,1893.5763,179
1943691141221.7710,91514,6871.3520,179
19441492692811.8929,76652,6021.7774,012
19451541,2553792.4639,41866,6291.6992,546
1946961222592.7015,69630,3931.9440,112
19471342348346.2226,970102,7253.81187,669
19481018856086.0228,49493,4643.28195,985
19491231,3156725.4661,536218,1723.55390,773
19501291,1895674.4091,492271,4752.97514,236
19511093543,46431.7836,8781,157,39031.383,111,307
1952501771082.1616,29728,1231.7369,371
1953738801451.9922,17519,2910.8748,433
1954614471362.2316,15320,4741.2766,366
1955651142113.2520,22452,0432.57185,287
1956504263907.8013,57923,8701.7684,206
195751881653.2415,54528,1861.8183,023
195849831523.1013,70918,7881.3764,232
1959731192293.1418,76229,6511.58107,461
196060813445.7314,30535,6832.49116,412
196171893534.9616,62638,1852.30149,335
1962961294985.1839,92193,1572.33374,742
196360913666.0914,91154,4903.65248,113
1964932303333.5834,77966,8341.92256,536
19651052182872.7315,26721,8141.4392,020

The following table shows figures of incidence rates of stoppages for the last 15 years.

YearNumber of Wage and Salary Earners*Workers Involved as Percentage of Wage and Salary EarnersWorking Days Lost per 1,000 of Wage and Salary Earners
*October estimates.
(000)
1951583.26.321,984.55
1952592.22.7547.49
1953609.43.6431.66
1954623.62.5932.83
1955639.63.1681.37
1956652.92.0836.56
1957670.22.3242.06
1958693.01.9827.11
1959699.42.6842.39
1960725.91.9749.16
1961753.02.2150.71
1962766.75.21121.50
1963793.91.8868.64
1964821.54.1680.19
1965855.51.7825.50

The figures for stoppages include details of stopwork meetings unless, as on the waterfront, provision is made for these in the relevant award or agreement. In all cases unauthorised stopwork meetings are included, also unauthorised delays in resuming work after recognised stopwork meetings, A single stoppage may include or may consist of one stopwork meeting or several stop-work meetings; if several such meetings are included, these may be held at different times or different places, provided all relate to the same issue. This class of stoppage has assumed considerable importance recently, the number of such cases in the five years 1961–65 being 54(71 stopwork meetings) involving 16,060 workers, and the loss of 21,074 working days and of £75,354 in wages.

In the table shown later recording methods of settlement, all such interruptions of labour, including periods of deliberate absence from work by way of a protest against an alleged injustice, are classified under the heading “voluntary return to work”. In 1961, these cases comprised 7 out of 71 stoppages; in 1962, 16 out of 96; in 1963, 7 out of 60; in 1964, 21 out of 93; and in 1965, 27 out of 105.

In calculating the number of working days lost it is assumed that work would have been continuous if no stoppage had taken place. No allowance is made for loss of work from unemployment or other causes which might have occurred even if there had been no stoppage, nor is the possibility taken into account of strikers being replaced with non-union labour. In some cases, such as shearing, there is a definite amount of work to be done, and a stoppage of work does not decrease the total amount of it, but only postpones its completion. In those cases the figures are perhaps more or less fictitious, but in the great majority of cases they represent a real loss.

The year 1951 was marked by a prolonged waterfront strike, lasting from 9 February to 17 July, and constituting the most serious industrial disturbance which has ever occurred in New Zealand. During its course other essential industries, notably coal mining, shipping, and meat freezing, became involved. Since 1951 there has been comparative peace in industry; this is emphasised by the generally low incidence rates in these years compared with the rates recorded annually over the period 1949 to 1951 (inclusive).

The year 1953 was marked by frequent minor stoppages of which, however, no single disturbance merits special mention. Time lost during 1954 included 6,300 working days in respect of a strike at the Roxburgh hydro-electric construction works, which was the only disturbance of any gravity during that year. Two stoppages accounted for over 50 per cent of the working days lost in 1955; a strike at the Roxburgh hydro-electric construction works involved the loss of 17,178 working days, and a stoppage over employment conditions in the building and construction industry resulted in the loss of 9,179 days. In 1956 two industrial groups – meat industry, and building and construction – accounted for about two-thirds of the number of working days lost and estimated loss in wages. During 1957 the majority of the time lost was in the building and construction, meat-freezing, and coal-mining industries, a number of comparatively minor stoppages having occurred in each of these fields. In 1958 the building and construction industry accounted for almost 45 per cent of the working days lost, the majority of the remaining time lost being due to strikes in the meat-freezing, coal-mining, and waterfront industries. During 1959 the meat-freezing industry was responsible for more than 43 per cent of the working days lost; the coal-mining, building and construction, and, paper and pulp industries accounted for the major part of the remaining time lost. Of the working days lost in 1960 the meat-freezing industry accounted for 18,924, or more than half, the second in order being the pulp and paper industry with 6,363 working days lost, or almost one-fifth of the total. The balance of the working time lost was shared fairly equally by the other industrial groups.

In 1961 the freezing industry was again the major industry responsible for working days lost. It accounted for 20,738 days, or more than half, while the building industry was responsible for 7,407, or nearly a fifth, of the total working days lost. The main feature of 1962 was that 76 per cent of the loss in working time and estimated wages occurred in the meat-freezing industry and New Zealand Railways. The meat-freezing industry accounted for 39,962 working days lost and £192,324 loss in wages, while the figures for the New Zealand Railways were 30,920 working days lost and £92,794 loss in wages. During 1963 the meat-freezing industry was again the major industry responsible for work interruption, accounting for more than a half of all working days lost and estimated wages lost. The waterfront industry and the building and construction industry accounted together for about a quarter of these losses. In 1964 the meat-freezing industry accounted for 30 per cent, New Zealand Railways 25 per cent, and the waterfront 24 percent of working days lost owing to stoppages in industry. Waterfront stoppages resulted in 33 per cent of the total loss in wages, meat freezing 34 per cent, and railways 10 per cent. During 1965 the meat-freezing industry accounted for 55 per cent of the working days lost and 56 per cent of the estimated loss in wages. Building and construction, boilermaking, and coalmining accounted for a further 24 per cent of the working days lost and 21 per cent of the total loss in wages.

Nature and Duration – The next table shows the nature of the stoppages and the number of workers involved during the last 11 years.

YearNature of StoppageNumber of Workers Involved
Direct StrikeSympathetic StrikePartial Strike*PenaltyTotalDirect StrikeSympathetic StrikePartial Strike*PenaltyTotal

*i.e., where no actual cessation of work, but a “go slow” or other policy of protest adopted.

†Four waterfront stoppages resulted in the imposition of four penalties, one of one day, two of two days, one of three days, and one of five days under Port Bureau Rules and the loss of some 6,520 working days and £33,962 in wages. These figures are included in the statistics.

‡Two lockouts involving 572 workers are included.

195562216520,0441235720,224
195650-5013,579-13,579
195751-5115,545-15,545
195849-4913,709-13,709
1959712-7316,1762,58618,762
1960564-6013,92338214,305
19616657113,1123,51416,626
196290429634,2482,6063,06739,921
196358116011,8273,0503414,911
196489-49330,196-4,58334,779
1965972410513,31272665715,2671

The table following illustrates the duration of stoppages during 1965.

DurationNumber of StoppagesNumber of Firms AffectedNumber of Workers InvolvedNumber of Working Days LostEstimated Loss in Wages
£
1 day and less561589,5236,23024,940
Over 1 day but not over 2 days22252,4203,66014,580
Over 2 days but not over 3 days696461,3916,110
Over 3 days but less than 1 week10111,2933,42815,866
1 week but less than 2 weeks7111,0165,52522,996
2 weeks but less than 4 weeks333445142,978
4 weeks but less than 8 weeks1I251,0664,550
8 weeks and over--
Totals10521815,26721,81492,020

Geographical Distribution – The following table shows the number of stoppages in each industrial district for the years 1961–65 and also the number of workers involved. In 1965 the Northern District had the largest number of stoppages and also the largest number of workers involved, closely followed by Otago and Southland, these workers being mainly employed in the freezing works industry.

YearNorthernTaranakiWellingtonMarlboroughNelsonWestlandCanterburyOtago and SouthlandTotal
Number of Stoppages
19612626210141171
1962353204142096
19632934119460
1964273195142593
19653742051524105
Number of Workers Involved
19613,415173605472,8363,2756,27516,626
196212,9976177,935309801,7368,1498,09839,921
19634,0047535262,4562,5974,57514,911
19645,42436417,1901,6133,5186,67034,779
19654,9943572,1981,0491,7344,93515,267

A stoppage extending into more than one industrial district is allocated to that district which includes the greatest number of the workers involved. The actual (or occasionally estimated) numbers of workers in the several districts are, however, correctly distributed.

Industrial Distribution – In the following table industrial stoppages are classified according to the industrial groups in which they took place, this grouping being similar to that used in the compilation of wage and industrial-union statistics.

Industrial Group19611962196319641965Totals 1961–65
Number of Stoppages
Provision of
Food, drink, etc.3143193234159
Clothing, footwear, and textiles114511
Building and construction171713161679
Power, heat, and light112
Transport by water and air34417634
Transport by land211922
Accommodation, meals, and personal service145
Working in or on
Wood, etc.1124
Metal31064831
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.61259739
Paper, printing, etc.--33
Skins, leather, etc.1-1
Mines and quarries – Coal mines104115535
Miscellaneous--
Totals71966093105425
Number of Workers Involved
Provision of
Food, drink, etc.11,16717,0028,0619,5826,98652,798
Clothing, footwear, and textiles4622887721,126
Building and construction1,1022,0474421,3591,1916,141
Power, heat, and light633699
Transport by water and air5631,9252,68415,1651,00321,340
Transport by land15,7655,6313,04124,437
Accommodation, meals, and personal service40249289
Working in or on–
Wood, etc.2132729377
Metal3521,0183771275692,443
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.5431,0655027291623,001
Paper, printing, etc.--465465
Skins, leather, etc.6959
Mines and quarries – Coal mines2,8369652,4561,6131,0498,919
Miscellaneous-
Totals16,62639,92114,91134,77915,267121,504

A more detailed analysis of stoppages occurring during 1965 is gives below.

Industrial GroupNumber of StoppagesNumber of Firms AffectedNumber of Workers InvolvedNumber of Working Days LostEstimated Loss in Wages
DirectlyIndirectlyTotal
Provision of— £      
Food, drink, etc.34386,4085786,98612,45353,444   
Clothing, footwear, and textiles55742307722571,261   
Building and construction16171,1911,1911,9587,712   
Power, heat, and light---   
Transport by water and air69962411,0039005,493   
Transport by land191243,0413,0411,3374,393   
Accommodation, meals, and personal service---   
Working in or on—   
Wood, etc.22292987566   
Metal885695692,0098,636   
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.77162162241924   
Paper, printing, etc.334654656053,115   
Skins, leather, etc.---   
Mines and quarries—   
Coal mines551,0491,0491,9676,476   
Miscellaneous---   
Totals10521814,61864915,26721,81492,020   

Causes – In the next table the causes of stoppages which occurred during the years 1961–65 are shown. Under the heading “Wages” are included stoppages concerning wages, overtime, or rates for piecework-Stoppages concerning the employment or dismissal of certain classes of persons are included under the heading “Employment”. Stoppages on the subject of employment usually concern the dismissal of a worker on allegedly insufficient grounds.

“Other working conditions” are of diverse nature, and include such causes as the following: distribution of work in coal mines and on wharves, conveyance to and from work, atmospheric conditions in coal mines, accommodation on ships, numbers of men to be allocated to certain duties, supply of food, and the method of handling cargo.

Under the heading “Sympathy” are included all stoppages caused by workers striking not on account of a grievance arising out of their own wages or conditions, but in sympathy with the demands of other workers.

Cause19611962196319641965
Number of Stoppages
Wages2531202437
Hours13
Employment2830181920
Other working conditions111493933
Sympathy5212
Other causes71611910
Totals71966093105
Number of Workers Involved
Wages7,07718,4772,5017,8413,516
Hours124320
Employment4,7046,6263,5956,8041,940
Other working conditions2,6194,4322,37014,6987,513
Sympathy5,6683,081250597
Other causes2,2264,7183,3645,0621,381
Totals16,62639,92114,91134,77915,267

A further analysis by causes for the year 1965 is given later in this Section.

Methods of Settlement – Following is a table showing the methods of settlement of disputes causing stoppages during the years 1961–65. Negotiations supposedly under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act and the Labour Disputes Investigation Act are treated as “Intervention of third party.” “Voluntary return to work” includes such cases as “Protest” absence and slopwork meetings. Other headings are self-explanatory.

Method of Settlement19611962196319641965
Number of Stoppages
Private negotiations between parties3044364835
Intervention of third party3032172338
Voluntary return to work71672127
Other44 15
Totals71966093105
Number of Workers Involved
Private negotiations between parties6,4079,5956,1147,9413,080
Intervention of third party6,9826,4576,9049,0946,064
Voluntary return to work2,09320,7161,89317,5985,434
Other1,1443,153146689
Totals16,62639,92114,91134,77915,267

Further information for the year 1965 is given in the next table.

Method of SettlementNumber of StoppagesNumber of Firms AffectedNumber of Workers InvolvedNumber of Working Days LostEstimated Loss in Wages
£
Private negotiations between parties35373,0805,25819,761
Intervention of third party38476,06412,14354,250
Voluntary return to work271295,4343,84514,847
Other556895683,162
Totals10521815,26721,81492,020

RESULTS – In compiling the table which follows no stoppage has been included as ending in favour of either employers or workers unless the result has been beyond question. In cases where workers have made more than one demand, succeeding in one or more and failing in one or more, or where they have made one or more demands and in respect of each have been partially successful only, the result has been treated as a compromise. Where strikers have returned to work without any definite decision being arrived at regarding the demands made, or where (as in the case of a sympathetic strike) no definite demand has been made, or where a strike is merely by way of a protest, the result has been recorded as indeterminate.

Result19611962196319641965
Number of Stoppages
In favour of workers169121422
In favour of employers1218865
Compromise1931202730
Indeterminate2438204648
Totals71966093105
Number of Workers Involved
In favour of workers3,8841,5111,9351,6212,327
In favour of employers2,5503,3541,5371,759523
Compromise2,0857,9354,8405,5023,563
Indeterminate8,10727,1216,59925,8978,854
Totals16,62639,92114,91134,77915,267
Number of Working Days Lost
In favour of workers9,6482,0053,2694,7982,718
In favour of employers7,4706,49810,0322,133¾1,810
Compromise5,05834,79412,97215,7155,992
Indeterminate16,00949,86028,21744,187½11,294
Totals38,18593,15754,49066,83421,814

Of stoppages ending definitely in favour of one party or the other during the five years 1961–65 workers succeeded in 72 instances and employers in 49. In the previous five years (1956–60) workers were successful in 49 instances and employers in 40.

CAUSES AND RESULTS – In the following table the causes and results of stoppages occurring during 1965 are shown in conjunction.

ResultCause
WagesHoursEmploymentOther Working ConditionsSympathyOtherTotal
Number of Stoppages
In favour of workers8157122
In favour of employers212-5
Compromise12241230
Indeterminate1510122948
Totals3732033210105
Number of Firms Affected
In favour of workers8157122
In favour of employers212-5
Compromise122513-32
Indeterminate125101329159
Totals14732135210218
Number of Workers Involved
In favour of workers671245581,062122,327
In favour of employers7140412-523
Compromise5212961012,645-3,563
Indeterminate2,2531,2413,3945971,3698,854
Totals3,5163201,9407,5135971,38115,267
Number of Days Lost
In favour of workers457122621,975122,718
In favour of employers1,272120418-1,810
Compromise1,0232813234,365-5,992
Indeterminate1,6971,2796,3987331,18711,294
Totals4,4492931,98413,1567331,19921,814
Estimated Loss in Wages
 £££££££
In favour of workers1,792631,2374,9978,089
In favour of employers5,5004021,626-7,528
Compromise5,1161,8601,33019,734-28,040
Indeterminate7,0157,25726,6402,7494,70248,363
Totals19,4231,92310,22652,9972,7494,70292,020

Chapter 37. Section 37 WORKERS' COMPENSATION; INDUSTRIAL AND FARM ACCIDENTS; OCCUPATIONAL SAFETY

37 A – WORKERS' COMPENSATION

GENERAL – Workers' compensation laws have existed in New Zealand for many years, the first Workers' Compensation Act being passed in 1900, and they compare most favourably with those of other countries. In recent years they have been improved to give greater recompense for injury to workers. The present legislation is the Workers' Compensation Act 1956 and regulations made thereunder. All workers are entitled to workers' compensation benefits. Since 1943 it has been compulsory for employers to insure against claims under the Act by their employees. The employer who, through his neglect, is not covered by an insurance company is deemed to be insured by the Workers' Compensation Board. Thus the automatic cover for all workers is preserved, but action may be taken against an employer for failing to insure, and the Workers' Compensation Board can recover from the employer all the compensation paid by the Board to injured workers. A worker who is the wife or husband of his or her employer is net a worker for the purposes of the Act, but voluntary insurance cover by employers may bring such a person within the provisions of the Act.

The worker is entitled to compensation from his employer where he suffers personal injury by accident arising out of and in the course of the employment, and this is so whether or not the employment is for the purposes of any trade or business carried on by the employer and whether or not the employment is of a casual nature. Even if the worker is working under an illegal contract of service at the time of an accident arising out of and in the course of employment, he is entitled to compensation if the illegality consists in evasion of a statutory minimum age provision, or if the Judge, Magistrate, or other person dealing with the matter decides, having regard to all the circumstances, to treat the contract as valid. No compensation is payable in respect of any accident which is attributable to the serious and wilful misconduct of the worker injured, unless the injury results in death or serious or permanent disablement. No compensation is payable in respect of the death of a worker following on, or incapacity resulting from or aggravated by, unreasonable refusal to submit to medical or surgical treatment. Certain accidents are deemed to arise out of and in the course of employment, provided that in each case the accident is of a type that would entitle the worker to compensation had it happened at his work place, namely:

  1. Accidents to apprentices attending compulsory classes at technical schools.

  2. Accidents to workers acting in breach of any Act, regulations, or orders affecting their employment or acting without instructions from the employer (provided that the worker would have been entitled to compensation had there been no breach of Act, etc.).

  3. Accidents to workers travelling to or from work by transport provided by the employer primarily for conveyance of the workers, authorised by him, or arranged with the workers or their union, the employer meeting the whole or part of the cost.

  4. Accidents to workers during meal or rest times, happening on premises occupied by the employer, on premises to which the workers have by virtue of their employment the right of access, or on premises where the workers are entitled to be by authorisation of the employer.

  5. Accidents to workers travelling between their place of employment and premises to which they have by virtue of their employment the right of access.

  6. Accidents to waterside workers awaiting engagement in accordance with the prescribed conditions of employment.

Diseases are deemed to be personal injuries by accident if they are due to the nature of any employment in which the worker was employed during a prescribed period before the date of commencement of the incapacity. In the case of diseases due to exposure to radioactivity the prescribed period is 20 years, and two years in all other cases. If the worker contracts any disease in respect of which he would be entitled to a miner's benefit under the Social Security Act he is not entitled to receive any compensation under the Workers' Compensation Act while receiving such benefit. Nor can a benefit be paid for any period during which the worker is receiving compensation, and no lump-sum compensation is to be paid for any incapacity caused by such diseases.

In assessing compensation, account is not to be taken of any money accruing to the claimant under any insurance policy, nor, in the case of a partial dependant of a deceased worker, of any gain to the estate or the dependant, nor of any money payable by or to a friendly society or other organisation.

The Act generally applies only to accidents happening in New Zealand, but also applies to accidents on New Zealand ships and aircraft and to accidents to seamen or airmen employed in New Zealand ships or aircraft.

RATES OF COMPENSATION–All the maximum rates of compensation, whether for weekly payments or the various allowances, such as dependants' allowances and medical expenses, are fixed by Order in Council. The Act also adopts the method of having the various maximum total payments of compensation for death or incapacity expressed in terms of the current maximum weekly payment, so that any variation in the latter automatically varies the maxima for total payments. Compensation rates at present (by virtue of the Workers' Compensation Order 1963 Amendment No. 1) are as follows:

  1. In case of death:

    1. Where the worker leaves total dependants, a sum equal to the aggregate of the prescribed maximum weekly payments for 274 weeks (£2,979 15s.); or

    2. Where the worker leaves partial dependants only, a sum reasonable and proportionate to the injury to these dependants, but not exceeding the sum specified in (a).

      Compensation received prior to death by the injured person in respect of the accident which causes his death is deducted from the above amounts, to arrive at the amounts payable to dependants, to the extent that such prior compensation exceeds the aggregate of the prescribed maximum weekly payments for 39 weeks (£424 2s. 6d.).

  2. In the case of injury:

    1. During total incapacity, weekly payments equal to 80 per cent of the worker's weekly earnings (maximum £10 17s. 6d. per week, minimum £2 14s.).

    2. During partial incapacity, weekly payments equal to 80 per cent of the difference between the worker's pre-accident weekly earnings and the weekly amount he is earning or able to earn in suitable employment or business after the accident.

Weekly payments apply during any period of total incapacity, but not for a longer period than six years. The worker's weekly earnings are deemed to be his ordinary weekly earnings (exclusive of overtime) at the time of the accident, increased or reduced during his incapacity according to increases or decreases in ordinary rates of pay, ruling rates of pay, or minimum rates of wages. As an alternative, the worker may elect to have his weekly payments based on his average weekly earnings (exclusive of overtime) over the last 12 months or some shorter period in the employment of the same employer, increased or decreased during incapacity according to increases or decreases in the minimum wage under the Minimum Wage Act 1945. Permanently incapacitated apprentices, trainees, or workers under 21 years of age have their weekly earnings computed on adult or journeymen's rates.

In the case of certain injuries involving permanent disability (e.g., dismemberment or loss of use) compensation is assessed in accordance with a schedule to the Act, representing a percentage (varying according to the nature of the dismemberment) of an amount equal to the aggregate of maximum weekly payments of compensation for six years (£3,403 17s. 6d.). In assessing the compensation payable for such injuries, any compensation received for any period of temporary incapacity is taken into account in a manner laid down in the Act.

In addition to the ordinary compensation, dependants' allowances are payable under the Workers' Compensation Act 1956. Where the death of the worker results from the injury, an allowance of £50 is payable in respect of each total dependant under 16 years of age, and a proportionate amount in respect of each partial dependant under 16. Where the worker's total incapacity results from the injury, an allowance of £1 per week is payable in respect of his wife or dependent woman in a position of parent to children under 16 years of age maintained by the worker or paid housekeeper, provided that the combined amount of weekly payments and dependants' allowances is not to exceed 90 per cent of the worker's weekly earnings, A child over 16 and under 18 years of age is treated as being under 16 if still at school or undergoing training without pay.

Various other allowances and expenses are payable in addition to the ordinary compensation. An injured worker is entitled to an allowance of £2 per week for any period during which he requires constant personal attendance and is not being maintained free of charge in a hospital. In the case of death, reasonable expenses are payable for medical and surgical attendance and up to £75 for the funeral. In the case of incapacity, expenses of medical and surgical attendance are payable, namely, in respect of each first attendance other than for inpatient treatment, £1, and for subsequent occasions, 12s. 6d., with additional amounts for attendance beyond 30 minutes, and also milage fees where applicable (with certain variations in the case of specialist services, X-ray diagnostic services, and physiotherapeutic services).

Where as a result of the injury to a worker an artificial limb or aid is necessary, the employer must pay the reasonable cost of the artificial limb or aid, and the reasonable cost of its normal repair or renewal. Where, as a result of accident arising out of and in the course of employment, the worker suffers damage to teeth, an artificial limb or aid, clothing, or spectacles he is wearing (in this case the injury suffered must be one for which compensation is payable), the employer must pay for the reasonable cost of repair or replacement. Where the worker needs to be removed to a doctor or hospital after the accident, the employer must pay the costs of removal. Where a worker requires medical treatment in another town or at a place more than 5 miles from his residence, the employer must pay the expenses of transport and meals or lodging up to a maximum of £50.

Weekly payments of compensation may not be discontinued or diminished except in the following cases:

  1. Where the weekly payment is in respect of total incapacity and the worker has actually returned to work.

  2. By formal agreement with the worker.

  3. By leave of the Compensation Court upon payment of a lump sum in lieu of weekly payments.

  4. By leave of the Compensation Court or Magistrate's Court where a doctor certifies that the worker has wholly or partially recovered or that any incapacity is not due in whole or part to the accident. The Court will not grant such leave in the case of partial recovery unless the worker is working in some suitable employment or business, or some suitable employment has been provided by his employer.

  5. By judgment or order of a Court of competent jurisdiction.

  6. After the expiration of the maximum period of six years.

  7. Where the weekly payment is in respect of total incapacity and the worker's doctor has certified he is fit to resume work and the worker has not done so. If in fact the Compensation Court is satisfied that the worker was not fit to resume work, it shall declare that the ending of payments was unlawful. The additional amount to be paid by way of penalty is in the discretion of the Court.

If the employer wrongfully terminates or diminishes weekly compensation payments, he is liable to pay double compensation to the worker.

COMPENSATION COURT–Proceedings under the Act are taken in the Compensation Court. The Court consists of a Judge, and there is provision in the Act for the appointment of a Registrar for each industrial district under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954. Procedure is determined by regulations – the Workers' Compensation Rules. No appeal lies to any other Court from any order made by the Compensation Court, nor may any such order be removed into another Court to be quashed or varied, except upon the ground of want or excess of jurisdiction. All proceedings for the recovery of compensation and the determination of any questions under the Act are, with certain exceptions, taken in the Compensation Court and not otherwise. Rights of indemnity conferred by the Act are enforceable in the Supreme Court or some other Court of competent jurisdiction, and not (except with the consent of the parties) in the Compensation Court. Where the parties agree or the amount claimed does not exceed £50, proceedings for the recovery of compensation in respect of any injury which has not caused the death of a worker may be taken in the Magistrate's Court. Medical, funeral, and surgical expenses and other allowances of a similar nature may be recovered in the Magistrate's Court equally with the Compensation Court.

Proceedings under the Act for the recovery of compensation are not maintainable unless written notice of the accident has been given to the employer as soon as practicable after its happening. Action for recovery must also be commenced within 12 months after the date of the accident or death, or date of the last payment of compensation or signing of admission of liability. The Court has power to excuse failure to give notice or to commence action within the limited time if the employer has not been prejudiced, or the failure was due to mistake of fact or law, absence from New Zealand, or other reasonable cause.

Compensation is apportioned by the Compensation Court, and is to be paid to the dependants entitled, but where the dependant is an infant or of unsound mind or the Court so orders, the amount is to be held on trust subject to the directions of the Court. The Court may order that such amount be held on trust as a class fund to be applied for the benefit of the persons concerned at the discretion of the trustee subject to directions from the Court. These provisions of the Act relating to apportionment in the case of death also apply to cases of incapacity where compensation is payable in the form of a lump sum and the injured worker is an infant or of unsound mind, or the Court orders that the whole or part of the lump sum be held on trust for the worker. In the case of an infant worker, the application of the provisions is subject to there being no settlement between the parties in writing approved by a Magistrate's Court, in which case the Magistrate may order that the compensation be paid to the infant or held on trust under the apportionment provisions of the Act.

INSURANCE–With certain exceptions it is compulsory for all employers to insure against their liability to pay compensation or damages in respect of injuries to workers. The Secretary of Labour has power to grant exemption where the employer has adequate financial resources, or is a Commonwealth shipping company indemnified by a United Kingdom mutual protecting club or is employing workers domiciled outside New Zealand and adequately protected by compensation rights and insurance enforceable in the country of their domicile or in the country where they were engaged. The National Airways Corporation, the Linen Flax Corporation, and education boards and other school authorities are not required to insure their workers. The Secretary of Labour may grant exemption to the trustees of the General Trust Fund established under the New Zealand Rules of Racing. The insurance provisions of the Act do not apply with respect to overseas workers temporarily employed in New Zealand by overseas employers for a period of six months or less.

Contracts are completed by the delivery of wages statements by employers to authorised insurers (insurance companies who have notified the Secretary of Labour that they have made the necessary deposit under the Insurance Companies' Deposits Act 1953). Maximum rates of premiums for the different categories of workers are fixed by the Employers' Liability Insurance Regulations. The employer is required to give prompt notification of details of accidents causing death or personal injury to workers, to his insurer, and to an Inspector of Factories.

WORKERS' COMPENSATION BOARD–The Workers' Compensation Board consists of the General Manager of the State Insurance Office and one other Government representative, two representatives of the Council of Fire and Accident Underwriters' Associations of New Zealand, one employers' representative, and one workers' representative. Its functions include recommending the maximum rates of premiums and rates of commission for insurance agents, administering the Workers' Compensation Account used in carrying out the Board's functions, undertaking and assisting accident prevention, research into causes, incidence, and prevention of accidents, and the care and assistance of injured workers. Penal rates up to 100 per cent in excess of the prescribed maximum rates may be imposed by the Board in cases where the risks to workers are unusually great. To finance the activities of the Board, levies are collected from authorised insurers and exempted employers. The Board also acts as the insurer of employers who have neglected to insure their workers with an authorised insurer, so that workers are protected in all cases. The Board may collect from delinquent employers moneys it pays out as insurer.

MISCELLANEOUS–Various offences are recognised under the legislation. They include refusing or failing to give or deliver any statement or information as required by the Act, or reasonably required by the insurer or the Board, wilfully or negligently making any false return or giving any false or misleading information concerning liability to any premiums or in relation to any claim, and making any false or otherwise misleading statements to obtain benefits or avoid obligations under the Act. In the case of intentional evasion of liability to pay premiums there is the additional liability to a penal charge up to treble the deficient premium.

Damages received in respect of an accident may be set off against compensation recoverable in respect of the same accident, or vice versa. Where judgment has been recovered for compensation, no damages are thereafter recoverable unless the Court is satisfied that the judgment has not been satisfied though all reasonable steps have been taken to obtain satisfaction. The same rule applies with respect to compensation, where judgment has been recovered for damages.

Where the injury for which compensation is payable was caused under circumstances creating a legal liability in some person other than the employer to pay damages in respect thereof, the person by whom the compensation is paid or payable is entitled to indemnification by the person so liable.

OTHER LEGISLATION–Certain other statutes are relevant to the question of workers' compensation. By the Law Reform Act 1936, all causes of action (with certain exceptions) subsisting against or vested in a person who dies survive against or for the benefit of his estate. The Workers' Compensation Act makes it clear that this applies to rights to recover compensation. The Law Reform Act also provides that the amount of compensation or damages payable to a worker shall be a charge on the insurance moneys payable in respect of liability to compensation or damages,

so that the injured worker is protected in the event of an employer becoming bankrupt or, in the case of a corporation, being wound up. The Contributory Negligence Act 1947 removed the common law disability on a plaintiff, guilty of contributory negligence, to sue for damages, and provided that in such case the damages recoverable should be reduced to such extent as the Court thought just, having regard to the plaintiff's share in the responsibility for the damage. Section 23 of the Tuberculosis Act 1948 creates a presumption in favour of a person who contracts tuberculosis while employed on nursing duties or the like, that the disease was contracted whilst so employed. By the Deaths by Accidents Compensation Act 1952, when the death of any person is caused by another's negligence the executor or administrator of the deceased person's estate, or certain relatives, have the right, which did not exist at common law, to bring an action for damages. In any proceedings under the Deaths by Accidents Compensation Act or the Workers' Compensation Act for damages or compensation in respect of the death of any person, no account is to be taken in assessing the damages or compensation payable by or to any person of any family benefit under the Social Security Act. By provisions of the Companies Act 1955 and the Bankruptcy Amendment Act 1956 workers' compensation is given equal priority with wages in bankruptcy and the winding up of a company.

37 B – INDUSTRIAL ACCIDENTS

GENERAL – Statistics of industrial accidents have become increasingly important with the widening mechanisation of industry and the growing labour force. They are basic material for programmes of industrial safely. The national bill for compensation payments is in the region of £3 million annually. This is, however, only the direct cost, and the indirect costs probably put the total bill beyond £10 million. Productivity and the standard of living are affected by industrial accidents. Over the latest five years the calendar days lost through industrial accidents were well over 50 times the working days lost through industrial stoppages. Add to this the loss of some 80 lives each year and the permanent disabling of some nine hundred other workers, then the magnitude of the problem of occupational safety can be more clearly realised.

As the statistics are derived from claims made under the Workers' Compensation Act, they exclude accidents to working proprietors and similar persons not insurable under the Act. This limits the scope of the statistics in the farming industry especially. Coverage does, however, extend to organisations exempt from insurance under the Act.

Claims resulting from the more serious accidents are frequently not settled for some considerable time after the occurrence of the accident, and a period is therefore allowed so that the bulk of such claims may be included in the statistics for the year in which the accidents occurred. From 1953 the closing date has been standardised at mid-August of the following year. Even allowing this period of seven and a half months, it is inevitable that any year's statistics will include a small proportion of long-delayed claims from previous years, but these late claims should be compensatory from year to year.

PRINCIPAL STATISTICS – The following table gives a summary of the principal statistics for the latest five years. The concepts and calculation of frequency and severity rates and of calendar days lost are explained in a succeeding note, and changes in compensation rates are set out in a subsequent table.

Item19601961196219631964
Number of accidents resulting in
Fatality8479837467
Permanent total disability58342
Permanent partial disability9629741,0048741,011
Temporary disability52,59953,18853,27554,38057,918
Totals53,65054,24954,36555,33258,998
Compensation paid (incl. damages) –
Total £2,905,5963,025,7743,035,7293,124,9173,360,654
Average per accident £54.255.855.856.557.0
Calendar days lost–
Temporary disability only924,364910,333899,980898,538939,587
Average per accident1817171716
Total, on constant basis3,068,2033,040,7773,068,2852,831,1132,981,021
Average per accident (time charge)5756565151
Total, on actual basis3,075,2763,010,3143,082,5112,908,4812,976,745
Average per accient5755575350
Frequency and severity rates–
Frequency rate3.883.833.783.653.75
Injury severity rate1,3531,3031,2871,1341,145
Economic severity rate1,3671,2971,2991,1721,147

FREQUENCY AND SEVERITY RATES – Frequency rates are calculated according to the formula: Accidents per 100,000 man-hours worked.

For severity rates the formula is: Man-hours lost through accidents per 100,000 man-hours worked. In calculating the injury severity rate in the foregoing table a constant allowance of average working-life expectancy (9,263 calendar days) is made for all fatalities, with a percentage of this for each permanent disability according to the percentage of that disability as set out in the First Schedule to the Workers' Compensation Act 1956. To the calendar days lost through fatal and permanent disabling accidents are added the actual days lost through temporary disabilities, adjusted to allow for the different age distribution of workers suffering this kind of accident. From the total the man-hours lost are calculated.

The economic severity rate is calculated similarly, but takes into account the workers' actual ages. Further details will be found in the Report on the Industrial Accidents Statistics of New Zealand for 1964.

The average severity of accidents is found by dividing the calendar days lost by the number of accidents. This rate, also called the time charge, is calculated without reference to age.

The numbers of accidents and the injury severity rates (hours lost per 100,000 man-hours worked) for the industrial groups, together with the labour force and frequency rate (accidents per 100,000 man-hours worked) for the groups, are shown in the following diagrams.

CLASSIFICATION BY INDUSTRY – In the following table industrial accidents during the year 1964 are classified by industrial groups.

Industrial GroupTotal AccidentsCalendar Days LostTotal Compensation (Including Damages)
TotalAverageTotalAverage
Agriculture, forestry, hunting, and fishing££   
Agriculture and livestock production4,589421,81092312,54368.1
Forestry and logging1,357101,0247484,33762.1
Hunting, trapping, and game propagation9626,28327414,313149.1
Fishing12112,9361076,06150.1
Mining and quarrying
Coal mining1,871107,78758141,73175.8
Metal mining81551927434.3
Crude petroleum and natural gas7721015822.6
Stone quarrying, clay and sand pits32257,62517940,169124.7
Non-metallic mining and quarrying7821214220.3
Manufacturing–
Food7,748211,27127363,02246.9
Beverages33911,2763314,88243.9
Tobacco592,066352,93549.7
Textiles67132,7134946,47769.3
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods56913,7702418,84133.1
Wood and cork (excluding furniture)2,648170,48464167,65663.3
Furniture and fixtures43423,0135322,00150.7
Paper and paper products80176,3819573,65992.0
Printing, publishing, and allied industries40815,5423816,28739.9
Leather and leather products (except footwear)14710,2607011,36177.3
Rubber products31210,7833514,65847.0
Chemicals and chemical products68023,0683437,05954.5
Products of petroleum and coal495,2401075,500112.2
Non-metallic mineral products1,57355,8293569,56244.2
Basic metal industries1619,6006020,969130.2
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)1,68541,1492464,47338.3
Machinery (except electrical machinery) and general engineering2,662130,00549144,35154.2
Electrical machinery, apparatus, appliances, and supplies66030,2324636,50155.3
Transport equipment2,25267,5703078,83535.0
Miscellaneous industries43021,9715131,89974.2
Construction10,264483,70047574,28756.0
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services
Electricity, gas, and steam1,04967,6636565,72862.7
Water and sanitary services3617,8142215,45442.8
Commerce
Wholesale and retail trade4,338203,73747239,06255.1
Banks and other financial institutions224842287139.6
Insurance121,4091171,00483.7
Real estate13791611,09384.1
Transport, storage, and communication–
Transport5,943292,82749402,00767.6
Storage and warehousing2136,875328,63140.5
Communication87325,8783029,87634.2
Services
Government26722,6678517,11764.1
Community and business1,54335,0572360,61439.3
Recreation29982,64127639,947133.6
Personal1,13255,1904964,27456.8
Not adequately described31553311.0
Totals58,9982,976,745503,360,65457.0

In the next table the accidents in 1964 are classified by the resulting extent of disability.

Industrial GroupNumber of Accidents Resulting in–Total Number of Accidents
FatalityPermanent Total DisabilityPermanent Partial DisabilityTemporary Disability
Agriculture, forestry, hunting, and fishing–
Agriculture and livestock production14954,4804,589
Forestry and logging51201,3311,357
Other26209217
Mining and quarrying–
Coal mining4231,8441,871
Stone quarrying, clay and sand pits216304322
Other2222
Manufacturing–
Food997,6497,748
Beverages4335339
Textiles16655671
Footwear, other apparel, and made-up textile goods  9560569
Wood and cork1822,5652,648
Furniture and fixtures17417434
Paper and paper products122778801
Printing, publishing, and allied industries  10398408
Rubber products5307312
Chemicals and chemical products13667680
Non-metallic mineral products251,5481,573
Metal products321,6531,685
Machinery, including general engineering1 522,6092,662
Electrical machinery, apparatus, appliances, and supplies  15645660
Transport equipment1262,2252,252
Other manufacturing29817846
Construction12116110,09010,264
Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services–
Electricity, gas, and steam3101,0361,049
Water and sanitary services4357361
Commerce–
Wholesale and retail trade4674,2674,338
Other24547
Transport, storage, and communication–
Transport9935,8415,943
Storage and warehousing3210213
Communication1872873
Services–
Government13263267
Community and business151,5281,543
Recreation413282299
Personal2241,1061,132
Not adequately described-33
Totals6721,01157,91858,998

CAUSE OF ACCIDENT AND RESULTING DISABILITY – The following table relates cause of accident and degree of resulting disability for the five-year period 1960–64.

CauseFatalityPermanent Disability*Temporary DisabilityTotalPercentage of Total Accidents
*Including permanent total disability cases as follows: 1960, 5; 1961, 8; 1962, 3; 1963, 4; 1964, 2.
Machinery752,04639,97142,09215.2
Vehicle13717911,00711,3234.1
Electricity, explosion, flames, hot substance41697,5847,6942.8
Poison, corrosive substance4112,5382,5530.9
Fall or person4070036,34637,08613.4
Stepping on or striking against fixed or stationary object3812,71212,7504.6
Moving object (not being handled by person injured)3118710,60310,8213.9
Fall of earth15361,1761,2270.5
Handling of object883387,74188,58232.0
Hand tools453944,45444,99716.3
Miscellaneous3220917,22817,4696.3
Totals3874,847271,360276,594100.0

AGE OF WORKERS – The following table gives numbers and percentages according to age groups of the persons injured.

Age (Completed Years)19601961196219631964
Number of CasesPer Cent of TotalNumber of CasesPer Cent of TotalNumber of CasesPer Cent of TotalNumber of CasesPer Cent of TotalNumber of CasesPer Cent of Total
Under 164600.94570.85341.04370.85230.9
16–208,23515.38,30315.38,41715.58,57315.59,67416.4
21–245,99111.26,27511.66,57312.16,87912.47,22712.2
25–3412,15422.711,85121.811,82821.711,59721.012,20020.7
35–449,60417.99,77818.09,71617.910,13618.310,42317.7
45–547,57814.17,57214.07,55213.97,40413.47,82413.2
55–643,7657.03,8597.13,7356.94,0357.34,2917.3
65 and over6171.16471.25981.16541.26441.1
Not stated5,2469.85,50710.25,4129.95,6171016,19210.5
Totals53,650100.054,249100.054,365100.055,332100–058,998100.0

NATURE OF INJURY – A classification of accidents according to injury sustained gives the following results for the latest five years.

Injury19601961196219631964Total, 1960–64
Bruises and contusions6,2205,9035,8336,1436,49930,598
Burns2,2882,3682,3562,3372,56111,910
Concussions3043293062573541,550
Lacerations, punctures, and open wounds14,81314,95415,66615,97537,38578,793
Ruptures4574684375065382,406
Amputations (traumatic)13013912393146631
Dislocations2202412182282171,124
Fractures4,2604,4744,1594,0244,39521,312
Sprains and strains16,45117,05416,97117,96319,36087,799
Occupational dermatitis5255896165485622,840
Other and ill defined7,9827,7307,6807,2586,98137,631
Totals53,65054,24954,36555,33258,998276,594
Cases where septic poisoning occurred–
Number9,6459,1688,1737,1216,29840,405
Percentage of all accidents18.016.915.012.910.714.6

Of the septic cases shown for 1964 in the preceding table, 35.3 per cent occurred in the handling of objects (including pricks and scratches by bones and thorns in slaughtering and packing operations), and 21.9 per cent in the use of hand tools.

PART OF BODY INJURED – In the following table industrial accidents are classified according to the different parts of the body injured.

Part of Body Injured19601961196219631964Total, 1960–64
NumberPer Cent
Head8527838417889314,1951.5
Eye and orbit2,9973,0132,9963,2153,65115,8725.7
Rest of face5955725745605502,8511.0
Neck, back, and chest9,4799,5469,6319,84710,30048,80317.7
Abdomen and contents9981,1101,1001,1701,2175,5952.0
Upper limb—
Collarbone and shoulder1,4561,3711,4231,4311,6367,3172.7
Arm2,5712,4882,2952,1822,54612,0824.4
Hand and wrist18,59918,44218,52518,46719,28893,32133.7
Lower limb—
Hip, thigh, and leg5,8615,8425,6535,6066,27229,23410.6
Ankle and foot7,1847,4157,3347,4667,94937,34813.5
Other, multiple, ill defined, not applicable3,0583,6673,9934,6004,65819,9767.2
Totals53,65054,24954,36555,33258,998276,594100.0

DURATION OF INCAPACITY – A summary of the duration of incapacity and the number of cases of fatality, permanent total disability, and permanent partial disability is given below.

Duration1961196219631964Total, 1961–64
NumberPer CentNumberPer CentNumberPer CentNumberPer CentNumberPer Cent
1 or 2 days3,1985.93,7076.84,1677.54,8428.215,9147.1
Over 2 days to 1 week17,28131.817,91333.018,19532.920,18634.273,57533.0
Over 1 week to 2 weeks15,46728.514,98727.615,30527.715,74326.761,50227.6
Over 2 weeks to 4 weeks9,91018.39,50517.59,60517.49,69916.438,71917.4
Over 4 weeks to 6 weeks3,2746.03,2135.93,1215.63,2945.612,9025.8
Over 6 weeks to 13 weeks3,0965.73,0015.53,0585.53,1865.412,3415.5
Over 13 weeks9621.89491.79291.79681.73,8081.7
Number of accidents resulting in–
Temporary disability53,18898.053,27598.054,38098.357,91898.2219,76198.1
Fatality790.2830.2740.1670.13030.2
Permanent total disability8 34 2 17 
Permanent partial disability9741.81,0041.88741.61,0011.73,8631.7
Totals54,249100.054,365100.055,332100.058,998100.0222,944100.0

ACCIDENTS PRODUCING DELAYED ACTION – As the following table shows, in about one-third of all accidents there is a time lag between the accident and the time the worker ceases work.

Complications of InjuryDelayed ActionNo Delayed ActionTotal 1964
1 Week or LessOver 1 Week and up to 2 WeeksOver 2 Weeks
Sepsis3,9205853171,2956,117
Surgical amputation62156164
Sepsis and surgical amputation1135
Loss of function (excluding amputation)631835578694
Sepsis, both organs of a pair10510655176
Loss of function (excluding amputation), both organs of a pair44
No complications, both organs of a pair17953450637
No complications, other14,3658151,02934,99251,201
Totals18,6391,4331,39337,53358,998

TIME OF OCCURRENCE – The following tabulation of industrial accidents makes an annual comparison of time of occurrence and also relates causes to time of injury.

Time of Occurrence to Nearest HourYearCause. 1960–64
19601961196219631964MachineryFalls of PersonsHandling ObjectsHand ToolsOtherTotal, 1960–64
8 a.m.2,1892,3462,4322,4782,5881,7252,0633,8671,7612,61712,033
9 a.m.5,0565,1305,2365,3705,5694,1203,2509,3704,6504,97126,361
10 a.m.6,4746,5696,6026,6906,8724,8934,30711,4305,8336,74433,207
11 a.m.6,9427,0436,9266,9867,4665,3084,23812,2526,3727,19335,363
12 noon3,8873,8773,6733,9194,1652,9942,7525,9313,4794,36519,521
1 p.m.2,1802,2782,3632,3382,5392,0521,6483,1801,9952,82311,698
2 p.m.5,5195,5635,4745,6875,9124,7143,4688,9805,2655,72828,155
3 p.m.5,8095,8945,6055,7496,0644,6574,0969,4465,0885,83429,121
4 p.m.5,1455,1355,0315,2505,5544,3843,8378,1824,3125,40026,115
5 p.m.2,5952,6662,5662,7052,9372,0312,3783,8851,6103,31513,469
Other hours4,1544,2804,1504,1744,6113,0653,7786,1382,1096,27921,369
Not stated2,7002,5053,3052,9883,6422,0991,2715,5062,3083,95615,140
Not applicable1,0009631,0029981,079415154,6125,042
Totals53,65054,24954,36555,33258,99842,09237,08688,58244,99763,837276,594

This table indicates that accidents are most numerous during the middle and later part of the morning; there is another peak in mid-afternoon, but this does not reach the same high point.

HOURS ON SHIFT – A more definite indication is given by the length of time the employee had worked on the day when the accident occurred.

Number of Hours Already WorkedYearCause. 1960–64
19601961196219631964MachineryFalls of PersonaHandling ObjectsHand ToolsOtherTotal, 1960–64
Under 12,9673,0333,1943,3053,3612,3902,6605,1552,4153,24015,860
1 and under 25,7365,7026,0595,9296,2304,6593,68010,4974,9125,90829,656
2 and under 36,1646,3416,4456,5156,7214,8654,14510,9105,4936,77732,190
3 and under 46,7636,7396,6836,7357,1955,2484,06411,5276,0947,18234,115
4 and under 54,2894,4714,4254,6234,8333,6453,2166,9183,8984,96422,641
5 and under 64,5394,6384,6124,6954,9833,7542,9447,3094,3425,11823,467
6 and under 75,8315,7505,8585,6795,9384,6444,0269,3205,0306,03629,056
7 and under 84,8494,8304,7334,9495,3444,2283,6057,7834,0155,07424,705
8 or over4,0504,2604,1404,3544,8333,4633,6916,3782,8835,22221,637
Not stated7,4587,5227,2147,5508,4815,1965,05512,3685,9019,70538,225
Not applicable1,0009631,0029981,079417144,6115,042
Totals53,65054,24954,36555,33258,99842,09237,08688,58244,99763,837276,594

The foregoing table shows that the greatest number of accidents occurred during the third and fourth hours worked in the day. Overtime accidents (eight hours or more already worked) represented 79 per cent of all accidents in 1964.

DAY OF THE WEEK – The following table correlates for 1964 the causes of accidents with the days of the week on which they occurred. In the years 1960–64 most accidents occurred on Mondays, except in 1960, when Tuesday's total was the highest.

CauseSunMonTuesWedThurFriSatNot StatedTotal
Machinery1591,7701,8051,6531,6331,378487378,922
Vehicle5648145742337934014932,288
Electricity, explosion, flames, hot substance6224427530330626511081,573
Poison, corrosive substance189812610484882224564
Fall of person2341,8161,4341,4541,4131,267533408,191
Stepping on or striking against fixed or stationery object43542485465474413134272,583
Moving object (not being handled by person injured)3942746339939431410672,149
Fall of earth4654442564891269
Handling of object3974,0913,5773,5253,4413,0201,04022719,318
Hand tool1611,8961,8401,7481,6791,440448809,292
Miscellaneous985465185134604722381,0043,849
Totals1,27111,97611,02410,62910,3199,0453,2761,45858,998
Percentage of all accidents2.220.318.718.017.515.35.52.51,000

37C – FARM ACCIDENTS

GENERAL – In the preceding section on industrial accidents the statistics include farm employees but not self-employed farmers. At the Census of Population in 1961 there were 74,000 farmers apart from over 48,000 general farm workers.

The high degree of mechanisation on the 72,000 farm holdings of 10 acres or more is responsible in large part for the high output per unit of labour engaged in primary production; but it has been responsible too for an increase in the hazards associated with rural work. Nearly 6,000 threshing machines, 19,000 wool presses, 30,000 internal combustion engines, 140,000 electric motors, 85,000 agricultural tractors, 33,000 milking plants, 32,000 shearing plants, as well as farm trucks, cultivating and harvesting implements, and other farm equipment and installations have taken a high annual toll in accidents and deaths, especially in recent years when there has been rapid growth in the use of heavy machinery both for normal farm activities and for bringing new land into production.

The increasing use of chemicals in agriculture for weed control and as pesticides and therapeutants has added to the hazards to which those engaged in the agricultural industry have been subjected. The Department of Agriculture undertakes educational activities to endeavour to reduce the accident rates.

Tables in this section present information compiled by the Medical Statistics Branch of the Department of Health on farm accidents and deaths sustained by farmers and their employees. The statistics relate to actual farm work, that is, they exclude domestic accidents or accidents in farm homes.

Accidents on Farms – The following table shows the number of patients discharged from, or dying in, public hospitals in 1963 after treatment for injuries sustained in farm accidents (excluding motor vehicle accidents.

Cause of AccidentsAge of Patients (in Years)Total Patients
0–1415–2425–4445–6465 and Over
Farm machinery84881136612363
Falls6228444215191
Animals158118875711431
Accidental poisoning53I-9
Firearms6157836
Fires or explosions376319
Hot substances, corrosive
liquids, or steam12434225
Blow from falling or projected objects11172717173
Cutting or piercing instruments306054225171
Other and unspecified farm mishaps12142114263
Totals, 1963383354363233481,381
Totals, 196221922330918824963

Deaths from Accidents on Farms – Deaths in 1963 from accidents on farms are shown in the following table. Injured persons who died after admission to a public hospital are also included in the preceding table. (Motor vehicle accidents on a farm are included.

Cause of Fatal AccidentAge of Deceased (in Years)Total Deaths
0–1415–2425–4445–6465 and Over
Tractors6785127
Other farm machinery11
With motor vehicles2125
Mechanical suffocation11
Other falls22
Animals11
Accidental poisoningI1
Firearms123
Fires or explosions11
Blows from falling or projected objects1   1
Electric current11
Drowning or submersion5-16
Totals, 19631610811550
Totals, 19621381310145

37D – OCCUPATIONAL SAFETY

The legislation on occupational safety is principally contained in the following statutes (and the regulations made under them):

The Factories Act 1946, sections 41 to 79; the Machinery Act 1950; the Bush Workers Act 1945; the Construction Act 1959; the Shops and Offices Act 1955, First Schedule; the Workers' Compensation Act 1956; the Coal Mines Act 1925; the Mining Act 1926; the Explosives Act 1957; the Dangerous Goods Act 1957; the Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes Act 1950; the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952; the Quarries Act 1944; the Health Act 1956 so far as it relates to occupational health (see Section 5A).

Government Departments and other organisations concerned with the administration of the Acts, or who have responsibilities for occupational accident prevention, have the scope of their work summarised in the following pages, and legislative requirements are also covered.

Department of Labour – This Department has the largest overall responsibility for the prevention of accidents in industry. The principal statutes it administers are the Factories Act 1946, of which a large section is concerned with safety, health, and welfare in factories, the Construction Act 1959, which completely covers safety, health, and welfare of workmen on works of building and engineering construction, and the Machinery Act 1950, which is concerned with the inspection of all machinery (with some exceptions covered by other legislation) in work places and the safety of persons working with such machinery. The Department also administers regulations under these Acts, and other statutes dealing with specific spheres of occupational safety, health, and welfare – the Bush Workers Act 1945 and the Shops and Offices Act 1955. It also has administrative responsibility for the Workers' Compensation Act 1956. In addition, the Department supervises nearly 700 awards and industrial agreements, many of which include specific safety, health, and welfare provisions relating to particular occupations and processes.

The administration of this safety legislation is based primarily on regular inspection of work places and requisitioning for improvements, together with investigation of reported breaches of legislation by employers and workers and investigation of a large number of accidents including serious and fatal accidents in industries coming within the scope of the legislation. Special attention is given to dangerous machinery. The Department employs some 130 Inspectors of Factories (including six who specialise in bush undertakings), together with some 25 Safety Inspectors appointed under the Construction Act 1959, all of whom are qualified by special examination. Their work is substantially preventive.

The Department of Labour also engages in a large amount of occupational safety education. It collaborates with the Department of Education and with teacher training colleges and technical schools in the instruction of technical teachers in occupational safety and in the safety training of apprentices and senior school pupils. Further, it issues monthly occupational safety posters to industry and publishes a range of safety booklets, pamphlets, warning notices, and other printed publicity. Its library of occupational safety films, which is widely used by industry, Government Departments, trade unions, industrial organisations, etc., is believed to be the largest specialised film library of its kind in the world. The Department produces industrial safety displays and exhibits, and has its own specially fitted exhibition van by means of which the displays are taken on tour regularly through selected areas of the country and the exhibits used in the education and instruction of apprentices, school children, workers, employers, and the general public. The Department also publishes the Labour and Employment Gazette, a quarterly industrial periodical which includes a substantial amount of material relating to occupational safety.

In Wellington the Department has a Safety Centre which it opened in 1960, consisting of a lecture room and a large display and demonstration area. The centre is used for safety courses for inspectors, teachers, trade and industry groups, post-graduate nurses doing work in the field of occupational health, and so on.

The Department cooperates with all other bodies working in this and related fields and seeks specialist advice from time to time from such other Departments as Health, Marine, Forestry, Mines, Railways, Works, Electricity, Agriculture, and Scientific and Industrial Research, and collaborates with them in matters of mutual concern.

A Joint Committee on Occupational Health and Safety Education of the Departments of Labour and Health ensures that the educational work of these Departments in this field is coordinated and wherever responsibility is shared that it is undertaken jointly. The National Safety Association of New Zealand (Inc.) and the Workers' Compensation Board are also associated with this Committee for the purpose of mutual sharing of information.

Safety of Machinery – The Machinery Act 1950 provides for the inspection of machinery by inspectors of the Department of Labour. The use of faulty, defective, and insufficiently guarded machinery may be prohibited as unsafe, and requisitions served on the owner to make a machine safe for use in a specified time. Inspectors of Factories, Safety Inspectors appointed under the Construction Act i959, and inspectors under the Bush Workers Act 1945 have all the powers of an inspector under the Act, and Inspectors of Mines have powers of Inspectors of Machinery in respect of machinery in mines.

Where a person is killed or suffers serious bodily injury as the result of an accident caused by machinery the owner or person in charge of the machinery must inform an inspector within 48 hours, and the cause of the accident is investigated.

The Machinery Amendment Act 1961 placed on the manufacturer the responsibility to design and build machines incorporating guards which securely encase all dangerous parts. Sellers, agents, and persons who let on hire commit an offence against the Act if they sell or let on hire any machine which is not properly guarded. This has overcome complaints previously made by owners of machines when requested to guard dangerous parts – namely, that the machine had been recently purchased and that guards should have been provided with the machine.

The number of requisitions for machine guarding complied with during the latest five years ended 31 March, including figures for other statutes as well as the Machinery Act, were as follows: 1960–61, 12,149; 1961–62, 12,345; 1962–63, 12,792; 1963–4, 13,383; 1964–65; 16,801.

The Workers' Compensation Act 1956 provides that, whenever any accident happens which causes personal injury to or the death of any worker, the employer shall report the matter to his insurer. The report has to be in the form prescribed by the Employers' Liability Insurance Regulations 1962. Likewise any accident must be reported to an Inspector of Factories.

Under the Factories Act 1946 the occupier of a factory is required to keep a register in the prescribed form with details of all accidents which occur in the factory and of which he has knowledge. An Inspector of Factories must also be given notice of accidents in a factory causing death or injury which is likely to incapacitate the sufferer for work for at least 48 hours.

Under the Machinery Act 1950 the person in charge of machinery must also maintain a register of accidents in the prescribed form and notify an Inspector of Machinery where a person is killed or suffers serious bodily injury.

Construction Act 1959 – This is an Act to promote the safety, health, and welfare of workmen engaged on construction work. It widens the field and extends the scope of the former Scaffolding and Excavation Act of 1922 which it replaced.

Construction Work – Construction work is defined as meaning any work in connection with the construction, erection, installation, repair, maintenance, cleaning, painting, renewal, removal, alteration, dismantling, or demolition of a large range of building and engineering works. These involve buildings, structures, earth works, drainage undertakings, bridges, harbour and river works, power stations, transmission lines, and railways, and include site preparation and all work in connection with these undertakings.

Responsibility for Safety – The responsibility for safety is on the employer who is defined as the person liable for payment of wages of the workmen or who would be so liable if the men were so employed.

Safety of Other Persons – The safety provisions also apply to the safety of other persons, including the public, who are legally or lawfully in the vicinity of the work.

Application – The Act applies to all types of construction work, whether large or small, which is carried out by way of trade or business or in the exercise of the employer's functions for the purpose of any industrial or commercial undertaking.

Notifiable Work – Certain types of work which are considered more dangerous to workmen are classed as “notifiable works”. On these works the employer must have a representative in charge to ensure that safety measures are carried out and that the requirements of the Act and regulations are observed. This person is given the designation under the Act of “safety supervisor”. Any notifiable work must be notified to the nearest office of the Department of Labour at least 24 hours before the work is commenced. Such notification must contain particulars as to the time and place of work and of the name of the safety supervisor. Notifiable works are set out in the Construction Regulations 1961. They include any work in which there is a risk of a fall of 15 ft or more, with some exceptions as to residential buildings and working off a ladder. Also included is any trench or excavation more than 6 ft deep in which workmen work in a restricted space. It also covers certain lifting appliances, drives and short tunnels, excavated faces over 15 ft high, use of explosives and work in compressed air in diving or caissons.

Safety Supervisor – The safety supervisor must be experienced in the work being carried out and shall not be assigned such other duties as will prevent him from discharging with reasonable efficiency the dudes required of him as safety supervisor. His name must be made known by the employer to the workmen on the job. The liability of an employer is not affected by the failure of a safety supervisor to exercise his proper functions. It is permissible for two or more employers to appoint jointly the same supervisor on any single construction work. Where, in the opinion of an inspector, a safety supervisor is considered incompetent or negligent in the performance of his duties, the inspector may require the employer to appoint another safety supervisor in his place.

General Safety Provisions – These require the employer to exercise such supervision on the work as will ensure that the provisions of the Act are complied with. He is required to take all reasonable precautions to ensure the safety of workmen employed on the work and to see that all temporary work is constructed of suitable material and is of adequate strength for the purpose intended. All apparatus, plant, and gear used in connection with the work must be operated only by competent workmen. Where work is being carried out on roads or public places, notices and warning devices as may be necessary must be installed and also such barricades, screens, or other devices as may be necessary to prevent workmen from being injured and to reduce the danger hazard to road users.

Regulations – The Construction Regulations 1961 and Amendment No. 1, 1965, cover notifiable works, certificates of competency, health and welfare, general safety, scaffolding, excavations, examination for safety inspectors, powder-powered tools and certification of safety supervisors.

Excavation — The regulations also give considerable details as to excavations to be timbered, limitation of loads adjacent to excavations, timbering of excavations and trenches, and requirements for regular examination of excavations which are liable to be dangerous to workmen.

Scaffolding – The Construction Regulations 1961 give extensive comprehensive details for scaffolding. Some of the essential features are –

  1. Three strengths of scaffolding, light-duty, heavy-duty, or special duty.

  2. Scaffolding over 25 ft high to be erected by a certificated scaffolder.

  3. A register of examination to be kept of all scaffolding over 25 ft high, including all suspended scaffolding.

  4. Detailed requirements for standard timber and tube scaffolding.

  5. Provision for design and construction of any scaffolding in accordance with proved sound and accepted engineering practice.

Powder-powered tools — some of the essential features are: (a) Certification of operators. (b) Instruction and training. (c) General safety measures. (d) Maintenance of tools. (e) Care and custody of tools and cartridges.

Other Safety Provisions — General provisions are given for the safety of mechanical plant, and for the safe use of plant, tools and gear, and explosives, all of which are subject to regulations yet to be issued.

Certification — The regulations make general provisions for the certification of workmen in various fields of work such as in the use of explosives, electric-arc welding, machine operation, rigging, and in using powder-powered tools, but these do not become operative till special regulations are made. The regulations provide for the certification of scaffolders in timber or in metal tube and frame or in suspended or in special scaffolding, and also for the certification as safety supervisors of persons who have adequate training and in-charge experience on construction work.

Health and Welfare — The Act prescribes in general terms that adequate provision must be made for drinking water, accommodation for meals and clothing, sanitary conveniences, first-aid and washing facilities, provision for drying clothes, lighting and ventilation, safe access and egress, fire protection, dewatering, and also for protective clothing and for protection from harmful effects arising from the work. These are given in more detail in regulations.

Administration — The Act is administered by the Department of Labour and provides for safety inspectors who have full rights of entry and power to issue direction orders or cease-work orders if there is a danger to workmen. The regulations set out entry and qualifying standards for inspectors and provide for advanced examinations.

Accidents — Accidents causing injury to any person must be reported to the inspector, and serious injury is defined as requiring absence from work for 48 hours or more. Provision also exists for a magisterial inquiry into any accident if so directed by the Minister of Labour.

Appeals — Provision is made for an appeal within 14 days to a Magistrate from an inspector's direction or order, or from an inspector's decision concerning replacement of a safety supervisor.

Liabilities of Workmen — Any workman who fails to comply with any requirement under the Act or wilfully does anything likely to injure himself or others or negligently disregards any instruction given to him for the purpose of securing observance of the Construction Act commits an offence. He may be charged either with the employer or separately.

Department of Health – This Department has general responsibility under the Health Act 1956 and regulations made under that Act for occupational health as one sphere of public health, and, in addition, section 78 of the factories Act 1946 gives to Medical Officers of Health and Inspectors of Health the same powers and responsibilities as Inspectors of Factories with regard to the health and welfare provisions of the Act, There is no distinct dividing line between occupational safety and occupational health, and therefore the responsibilities of the Departments of Labour and Health at some points tend to overlap. There is therefore the closest collaboration between the two Departments at Head Office administrative level and also between Medical Officers of Health and Inspectors of Factories at local district level. For this reason, certain regulations are issued jointly under both the Health Act and Factories Act. (See also the section on “Occupational Health” in Section 5A).

Marine Department – This Department has Overall responsibility for the safety of persons working on the waterfront, for physical conditions on ships affecting the safety of ships' crews, and for the Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes Act 1950.

Safely of Ships — A substantial portion of the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952 is concerned with the safety of ships and those who sail in them. This Act contains the necessary authority for implementing the provisions of the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea 1948 and the International Load Line Convention 1930, to both of which New Zealand is a signatory. Both conventions deal principally with ships engaged on international voyages, but the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952 also contains provisions concerning the safety of all other ships plying in and about New Zealand coastal waters. New Zealand is also a signatory to the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea 1960. This convention has not yet been ratified.

With the exception of fishing boats not exceeding 40 ft registered length, pleasure yachts not exceeding 50 tons register, missionary ships, and certain small vessels engaged in carrying agricultural or pastoral produce, the hull, machinery, and equipment of every New Zealand ship are required to be surveyed once in every 12 months by a Surveyor of Ships of the Marine Department. If in the opinion of the surveyor the hull, machinery, and equipment of the ship are up to the standards of seaworthiness and efficiency required by the Marine Department, a certificate of survey is issued which is valid for a period not exceeding one year and which sets out the limits in which the vessel may ply, the number of passengers and/or crew she may carry, and the lifesaving appliances to be carried. Under certain circumstances this certificate may be extended for a further period not exceeding three months.

Rules and regulations have been made under the authority of the Shipping and Seamen Act prescribing the scales of lifesaving and fire appliances to be carried on the various classes of ships, the radio installations required, the number and type of compasses and their adjustment by competent persons, the standards of crew accommodation, and in the case of passenger ships, standards of watertight subdivision, fire protection, electrical and machinery installations, pumping arrangements, etc. The following rules and regulations are all concerned with the safety of life at sea; Shipping (Dangerous Goods) Rules 1953; Shipping (Grain) Rules 1953; Load Line Rules 1953; Shipping (Closing of Openings in Hulls and Watertight Bulkheads) Rules 1954; Shipping Construction Rules 1954; Shipping Direction Finders Rules 1954; Shipping Lifesaving Appliances Rules 1960; Shipping Musters Rules 1954; Shipping Navigational Warning Rules 1954; Shipping (Pilot Ladders) Rules 1954; Shipping Radio Rules 1954; Shipping Signals of Distress Rules 1954; Shipping Fire Appliances Rules 1958; Shipping Ballast Regulations 1937; Ships' Compasses Regulations 1965; Deck Cargo Regulations 1950; Transport of Radioactive Substances Regulations 1951; Shipping (Accepted Safety Convention Certificates) Regulations 1953; Collision Regulations Order 1965; Timber Cargo Regulations 1953; Shipping (Crew Accommodation) Regulations 1954; Shipping (Certificates of Competency as A.B.) Regulations 1954; Load Line (Particulars of Depth of Loading) Regulations 1954.

Provision is also made in the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952 to ensure the competence of ships' masters, deck and engineer officers, and able-bodied seamen.

In the event of a shipping casualty involving material damage to a vessel through stranding, collision, fire, etc., or where any loss of life occurs, there is power under the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952 to hold a preliminary inquiry into the circumstances of the casualty. If this inquiry indicates the necessity for it, the Minister of Marine may order a formal investigation to be held by a Magistrate assisted by technical assessors. The function of the Court is to determine the facts concerning the casualty, to apportion blame if necessary, and to make recommendations as to any action which might reduce the likelihood of a recurrence of the casualty. Much of the existing legislation concerning the safety of life at sea has been the direct result of lessons learned from past casualties both in New Zealand and overseas.

Port Safety – The General Harbour Regulations and General Harbour (Safe Working Load) Regulations administered by the Marine Department are designed to promote the safety of life and limb in the waterfront industry. It is an obligation placed on employers of port workers to report accidents occurring in New Zealand ports on official forms to the Marine Department.

All cargo gear used in working cargo must comply with the requirements of the General Harbour (Safe Working Loads) Regulations. Articles of cargo gear are tested and inspected by officers of the Marine Department before being put into use, and certificates of test and examination are issued in respect of them. Samples of wire and fibre ropes used for working cargoes are tested to destruction, and the respective breaking strengths must not be less than specified in departmental tables. Gear is afterwards inspected annually by officers of the Department, or in the case of repaired gear, is tested and inspected after repair.

Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes — The Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes Act 1950 is designed to promote the safety of life and limb in the operation of steam boilers, digesters, other steam-pressure vessels, and air receivers; hydraulic, electric, and other lifts; all types of power-driven cranes. Nothing in the Act applies to any machinery driven by manual or animal power, or to any machinery the motive power of which does not exceed 1 horsepower.

Boilers, air receivers, and other pressure vessels, lifts, and cranes are required to be of approved design and workmanship, and the moving parts of machinery must be adequately guarded.

All boilers and power cranes are inspected and certificated once per year and lifts twice per year. It is illegal to work a boiler or other pressure vessel or any crane or lift which does not carry a current certificate of inspection issued by the Marine Department. The Department publishes three books of rules on pressure vessels, boilers, and cranes.

Particulars of inspections of boilers and machinery by the Marine Department during the year ended 31 December 1964 were as follows.

Boiler inspections–
Fired boilers4,681
Pressure vessels21,193
Total25,874
Machinery inspections–
Lifts4,487
Cranes2,776
Total7,263
Grand total33,137

The Acts provide that where loss of life or serious bodily injury to any person occurs by reason of the explosion of a boiler, or as a result of an accident caused by machinery, the explosion or accident must be reported by the owner, and the cause investigated by an engineer-surveyor.

The Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes Act 1950 also provides for the issue of certificates to those who pass the prescribed examinations for land engineers and enginedrivers in charge of boilers and machinery, for winding-engine drivers for mining purposes, for drivers employed on locomotives working on railway lines not under the control of the Government Railways Department, and for the drivers of steam tractors engines on roads.

Mines Department – This Department is responsible for the safety of persons working in mines (both underground and opencast) and in quarries.

Mining Acts — The Mining Act 1926 requires that a person acting in the capacity of mine manager of any mine where there are more than 12 men employed at any one time above ground, or more than six underground, must hold a certificate granted after examination by a Board of Examiners empowered under the Act to grant such certificates. Provision is made for proper ventilation in mines, the air temperature must not exceed 80° F in any working place, special care is required to be taken in handling explosives, dangerous places must be properly timbered, and special regulations are made as to hauling machinery, etc.

All machinery used to supply motive power is subject to the provisions of the Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes Act 1950 and the Machinery Act 1950 so far as these provisions apply. Inspectors of Mines have the powers of Inspectors of Machinery under the former Act and, by the Mining Amendment Act 1953, they are also given the powers of Inspectors of Machinery under the latter Act. Sufficient water must be supplied where it is necessary for the laying of dust in a mine. The Mining Amendment Act 1927 provides, inter alia, that a mine where 20 men or over are employed on one shift must have two outlets.

Comprehensive amending regulations pursuant to the Mining Act were issued in August 1945.

Coal Mining Acts – For every coal mine there must be a duly qualified manager, who must be either the owner of the mine or some person appointed by the owner, and who is responsible for the control, management, and direction of the mine. Inspectors of Coal Mines must hold certificates as first-class mine managers under the Coal Mines Act 1925. Certain sections of the Act deal with the control of coal dust, the use of safety lamps, first-aid endorsement on certificates of competency, the prohibition of work in places where the presence of gas is suspected, and the inspection of the mine before the commencement of work, etc. All accidents in mines rendering a workman unfit for work are notifiable. Comprehensive regulations pursuant to the 1925 Act, and known as the Coal Mines Regulations, were issued in 1939. These regulations have been amended from time to time in subsequent years.

A levy at the rate of 9d. a ton on coal other than lignite and 7½d, a ton for lignite is paid into a fund, called the Coal Mining Districts Welfare and Research Fund. This fund is used for the purposes of relief of miners injured in the course of employment, covers the cost of running and equipping mine rescue stations, and provides amenities in coal-mining districts, while moneys may be expended from the fund for research and otherwise generally for the benefit of the industry. The Coal Mining Districts Welfare and Research Council directs the expenditure.

Quarries Act — The Quarries Act 1944 contains provisions as to inspectors, and the appointment, qualifications, and duties of quarry managers. Adequate rules are provided for the safety of workers and the prevention of accidents. The Quarries Amendment Act 1951 placed opencast coal quarries under the authority of this Act and made consequential amendments to the Coal Mines Act 1925, certain provisions of which are now applied to opencast coal quarries. The 1954 amendment extends the definition of a quarry to cover hydro-electric works construction and a dam for water supply to the public.

Revised Quarries Regulations have been issued to ensure proper standards of safety for all engaged in quarrying operations.

New Zealand Electricity Department – In addition to its major role of supplying bulk power, the New Zealand Electricity Department, amongst other things, administers the Electricity Act 1945, the Electrical Supply Regulations, the Electrical Wiring Regulations, the Electricians Act 1952, the Electric Linemen Act 1959, and the Gas Industry Act 1958.

The Electrical Supply Regulations set out minimum requirements for the construction and maintenance of lines and equipment used for the generation and distribution of electricity. These regulations also state conditions in regard to the characteristics of the supply to electricity consumers. The Department provides inspecting services in the interests of safety to life and property.

The Electrical Wiring Regulations set out minimum requirements for electrical installations, apparatus, and appliances used on consumers' premises. It is the responsibility of Electrical Supply Authorities to inspect such installations to see that they comply with the Wiring Regulations, which are designed to promote safety to life and property. New regulations came into force on 1 December 1961 and the “Handbook to the Electrical Wiring Regulations 1961” incorporates explanatory notes and diagrams.

The Electricians Act, through a Board set up under that Act, provides that electrical work be performed by registered persons, for the registration of Electrical Inspectors, and for legal proceedings to be taken where necessary. The aim of the Act is to promote safety to life and property.

The Electric Linemen Act set up the Electric Linemen Training Committee and provides for the training and certification of linemen and for work on overhead lines to be done only by authorised persons.

The Department is also actively engaged in promoting electrical safety through such bodies as the National Safety Association and committees of the New Zealand Standards Institute.

Department of Civil Aviation – The Department is responsible for the safety of aircraft and crews engaged in private and commercial carriage of the public and commercial carriage of goods, including agricultural aviation. The Department lays down standards of aircraft construction and maintenance by means of Civil Airworthiness Requirements, and by regulation controls the standards of crew competency and physical Witness.

The Operations Division generally lays down standard limitations for aircraft operations according to aircraft performance and quality of airfields. Safety of aircraft engaged in all-weather flying is achieved by controlled separation exercised by Air Traffic Control.

The Accidents Investigation Branch is attached to the Department of Civil Aviation for administrative servicing and is responsible directly to the Minister of Civil Aviation for the investigation of civil aircraft accidents, in order to ascertain their causes and advise on preventive measures. The Chief Inspector of Accidents acts also in an advisory capacity to the Royal New Zealand Air Force on accident investigation and prevention and is required to participate in military accident investigation on request.

With agricultural aviation now rivalling all other forms of aviation in New Zealand, and with the increasing use of toxic chemicals for control of pests and weeds, the Department, in close collaboration with the Departments of Health and Agriculture, requires pilots engaged in the distribution of these chemicals to obtain a Chemical Rating by attendance at a special residential course at one of the agricultural colleges and the passing of a written examination.

Department of Internal Affairs – The Department of Internal Affairs, through its Explosives Branch, administers legislation which has as its purpose the protection of life and property from the hazards associated with the handling, storage, transport, and use of explosives, dangerous goods, and cinematograph film.

Explosives — The empowering legislation is the Explosives Art 1957. The regulations in force are the Explosives Regulations 1959, and the Explosives Authorisation Order 1959 lists the explosives which may be imported into or manufactured in New Zealand. The explosives legislation is concerned solely with explosives proper, such as blasting powder, gelignite, and detonators which are used in blasting operations, explosive compositions used in ammunition, signals, or fireworks, and also ammunition, signals, and fireworks in their final manufactured form.

The main matters covered by the explosives legislation are (a) the authorisation and classification of explosives; (b) the licensing and control of importations, manufacture, conveyance (by air, sea, or land), storage, and sale of explosives; and (c) the promulgation of rules for the handling and use of explosives.

The regulations provide for the approval of the design, construction, and isolation of storage magazines and explosives factory buildings. In the case of factories, approval is also required of the manufacturing processes used in the production of explosives, and a general set of rules governing the safety of employees engaged in the industry are laid down in these regulations.

The legislation also deals with the conditions under which explosives may be transported and the type of vehicle which may be used for that purpose.

Dangerous Goods – The relevant legislation is the Dangerous Goods Act 1957 and the Dangerous Goods Regulations 1958. Substances controlled under the heading of dangerous goods embrace a wide range of inflammable materials, such as petrol, kerosene, fuel oil, calcium carbide, white phosphorus, ammonium nitrate, the chlorates of sodium, potassium, and calcium, compressed gases, and liquefied petroleum gas. While the Chief Inspector of Explosives has the overall responsibility for administration of this legislation, provision is made in the Act for the appointment of local bodies to act as local licensing authorities responsible for the issue of licences and the carrying out of regular inspections within their own districts. Over 160 local authorities, including all cities, almost all boroughs, a number of town boards, and a few counties, have been appointed as local licensing authorities under this provision.

As the regulations pertaining to dangerous goods are very comprehensive, a summary only of the more important requirements is given here. These are:

  1. Premises for die storage of dangerous goods must be licensed.

  2. Workrooms where dangerous goods are used industrially must be approved as to their construction and general layout.

  3. The design and construction of tank wagons, aircraft-refuelling units, and other vehicles used for the conveyance of dangerous goods must be approved.

  4. Types of containers, such as tins and drums for packing of dangerous goods, must be approved.

  5. Vehicles and containers used for carrying or holding dangerous goods must be properly labelled.

  6. Fuel-oil burners must be approved as to type and the installation of fuel-oil-consuming systems must also be approved.

  7. Cylinders for holding compressed gases must be to an approved specification and the arrangements for filling and storage of the cylinders must also be subject to approval.

  8. Provisions governing the installation, operation, and maintenance of acetylene-generating plants.

  9. The installation of stationary petrol-driven internal combustion engines must be approved.

  10. The repair and disposal of tanks and other containers which have held dangerous goods are controlled.

  11. Adequate fire-extinguishing equipment must be provided in any place where dangerous goods are stored, handled, or used.

For the purpose of effective enforcement, inspectors appointed under the Act are given the power to enter and inspect premises where dangerous goods are stored under licence or where there is reason to believe that dangerous goods may be present; to seize goods or containers where such action is considered necessary; to take samples of dangerous goods for the purpose of testing; and to investigate the circumstances of any accident with dangerous goods.

Cinematograph Films – The Cinematograph Films Act 1961 and its associated regulations include provisions for the licensing of theatres and other buildings in which cinematograph film is projected and of cinematograph-film projectionists.

State Services Commission – Progress towards safety at work can come only from deliberate, informed, and organised effort in every work place. It is a recognised fact that most industrial accidents result from unsafe conditions, unsafe human acts, or from a combination of both. Consequently, occupational accidents, with their resultant loss of productive hours, suffering, and incapacity, will be kept to a minimum only if (a) safe working conditions are provided, and (b) safe working methods are adopted.

To this end the State Services Commission has ensured that positive measures are adopted towards the prevention of accidents at work. It realises that safety at work is important to morale and efficiency. It accepts the fact that leadership in the organisation of safety measures must come from top management. It endeavours to have every worker assured that there is a definite policy for safety based on the best available knowledge and methods, and that organisation and resources are in existence to ensure the implementation of that policy.

Safety work must be, and is, in the hands of experienced people. The Commission itself watches statistics and trends and directs special attention to causes and localities with a high incidence of accidents. It encourages Departments to campaign for safety, and offers active assistance where needed. Also, on behalf of its associated Departments, the Commission is a member of the National Safety Association of New Zealand.

Ministry of Works – On each major construction project the Ministry of Works has appointed a senior technical officer to act in the capacity of Safety Officer. He is invariably an officer with considerable practical knowledge and experience of departmental construction works. It is his duty to see that every section of the work is safeguarded to the maximum extent.

There is a wide range of activities undertaken by the Department on a major construction job such as a hydro-electric power project. For instance there are the mechanical workshops with installed machinery of various types used to repair the machines used on the job. There are also scores of bulldozers, carryall scrapers, huge mechanical shovels, cement hoppers, and cableways. The custody and distribution of tons of stores of all kinds is undertaken daily. Large numbers of men are transported daily in buses and trucks to and from their homes and the job sites. Electrical reticulation and maintenance is also a major task if the job is to proceed day and night without interruption.

In the actual carrying out of the work, tunnels are driven into the rock floor for foundation and survey purposes. Rivers are diverted, necessitating the excavation of thousands of tons of material, tons of explosives being used in these operations. Massive reinforced concrete structures are erected.

Safety requirements prescribed in various Government Acts and regulations play a major part in safety promotion on construction works. The Safety Officer is required to have a sound working knowledge of these requirements. In addition he is sent to training courses conducted periodically by the National Safety Association of New Zealand. From this training and with the help of Divisional Technical Staff (Mechanical, Civil Engineering, etc.) to whom he can look for specialised knowledge and assistance, the Safety Officer is well qualified to police the various sections of the works and ensure that the various safety regulations are complied with.

In the main it is the Department's foremen and overseers who can play the most important part in accident prevention on the job. These supervisors are in direct control of the day-to-day work, and by instructing their workers in the use of correct, efficient, and safe working methods, can prevent accidents. It is therefore an important part of the Safety Officer's job to make supervising staff safety conscious.

To do this, staff talks on safety are given, circulars, booklets, and extracts from safety regulations are distributed, posters are displayed on the works site, and film showings are made at regular intervals. In addition, with a view to safety, the Department encourages visits and inspections of the works by officials from other Government Departments, although these are not always required by law. The recommendations made in their reports are invariably acted upon.

All accident reports are examined by the Safety Officer, It is his responsibility to ensure that appropriate action is taken to prevent a recurrence of a similar accident on the job. He also reports to Head Office if the experience gained would be helpful on other works.

Protective clothing is supplied to many of the Department's workers employed on specific work. Welders are issued with goggles or helmets, gauntlets, and also leather aprons on special jobs. Operators on lathes, woodworking machinery, and other allied types of machines are supplied with goggles; spray painters with masks; and construction workers on projects with protective helmets. These are only a few of the items on issue to protect workers from injury, and work in this field is progressing as better and improved protective equipment becomes available.

Quite apart from accident-prevention activities on the job, a great deal of work is done by Head Office Divisions in safety promotion. In recent years much time has been devoted by the Mechanical Division to improve the safety of existing machinery in workshops by use of guards. Investigations into the use of cranes and other lifting machinery have also resulted in safety improvements.

Workers' Compensation Board – This Board is a statutory body set up under the provisions of the Workers' Compensation Act. One of its responsibilities is a general requirement to “prevent accidents to workers by such means as the Board thinks fit, and cooperate with any Government Department and other bodies and persons for that purpose'*. It is also required to assist in providing facilities for the treatment and rehabilitation of injured persons. It has interpreted these requirements by sponsoring the formation of the National Safety Association of New Zealand (Inc.), and by making grants to the Department of Labour for safety education, the Department of Health for the construction of Industrial Health Centres at Penrose and Mt. Wellington (Auckland), at Petone, and at Woolston and Hornby (Christchurch) and for a Mobile Industrial Health Clinic at Dunedin. It has also made a grant to the Auckland Hospital Board towards the cost of a rehabilitation centre for disabled civilians at Otara (Auckland). The Board also sponsors a scheme for first-aid instruction in remote areas by the Order of St. John.

National Safety Association of New Zealand (Inc.) – This organisation was sponsored and is largely financed by the Workers' Compensation Board. It comprises member firms interested in promoting occupational safety, and is controlled by an elected executive functioning through specialist committees, five branch committees, and a small headquarters staff, together with a number of field officers. It seeks to stimulate firms and organisations in taking all possible measures to reduce accidents in their own establishments, and especially in establishing their own internal safety organisations, full-time or part-time safety officers, and where possible joint management-worker safety committees. The Association also issues safety education material, undertakes general safety instruction and supervisor training within firms through its field staff, and organises periodical courses for farm safety officers and industrial safety officers. Its field of interest is substantially limited to occupational safety.

Chapter 38. Section 38 NEW ZEALAND TERRITORY OVERSEAS

Table of Contents

GENERAL-New Zealand territory overseas falls into the following categories: self-governing territory (Cook Islands); territory which is mainly self-governing (Niue Island); non-self-governing territory (Tokelau Islands); administered territory (Ross Dependency).

Self-governing Territory – The 15 Cook Islands achieved a status of self-government in free association with New Zealand on 4 August 1965. The Cook Islands were proclaimed a British Protectorate in 1888, and on II June 1901 they were annexed and proclaimed part of New Zealand under the Colonial Boundaries Act 1895. Prior to the advent of self-government, the group had been a non-self-governing territory administered under the Cook Islands Act 1915 and the Island Territories Act 1943.

Territory which is Mainly Self-governing – The island of Niue, which was also brought within the boundaries of New Zealand in 1901, has reached a stage of internal self-government. The Resident Commissioner, however, is still the head of the executive government of Niue. Any future constitutional developments on Niue would still be subject to negotiations with the New Zealand Government, and the New Zealand Parliament can still legislate for Niue.

Non-self-governing Territory – The Tokelau Islands became a legal part of New Zealand in 1949. The group had formerly been part of the Gilbert and Ellice Islands Colony, although New Zealand had administered it on behalf of the United Kingdom since 1925.

Reports on the progress made in both Niue and the Tokelau Islands are forwarded annually to the United Nations.

Administered Territory – New Zealand administers the Ross Dependency on behalf of the United Kingdom Government. The Ross Dependency has been inhabited for some years by parties of persons maintaining the permanent scientific bases.

Nauru Island is administered by Australia under a trusteeship arrangement held jointly by the British, New Zealand, and Australian Governments.

The term “New Zealand territory overseas” does not include Stewart Island or the Chatham Islands, which form part of New Zealand. The following minor islands, which are referred to on page 1 of this Yearbook, are also excluded: Three Kings Islands, Auckland Islands, Campbell Island, Antipodes Islands, Bounty Islands, Snares Islands, and Solander Island. Apart from Campbell Island, none of these islands is regularly inhabited, but a scientific staff of 11 men is stationed on Campbell Island maintaining meteorological records, conducting ionospheric research, and manning a radio station. The Kermadec Islands are also excluded for, although they are in the same category as the Cook Islands in that they originally ranked as annexed islands, all New Zealand laws extend to them and there is no separate administration. A meteorological station and an aeradio station have been established on Raoul Island and have an official staff of 10 men. This is the only island of the Kermadec Group that is inhabited.

In 1919 New Zealand was given a mandate ever Western Samoa; this became a trusteeship in 1946 under the Trusteeship Council of the United Nations, and was terminate on 1 January 1962 with the granting of independence to Western Samoa, The emergence of Western Samoa as the first fully-independent Polynesian State has not severed the close ties of friendship existing between New Zealand and Western Samoa. The New Zealand Government, in appreciation of the difficulties being faced by a new State, endeavours to give all possible aid and assistance when requested to do so. A programme of assistance to education is the most important assistance scheme being continued by New Zealand.

The Minister of Island Territories is charged with the administration of Niue and the Tokelau Islands and in terms of the Cook Islands Constitution Amendment Act 1965 he has also been designated as the Minister charged with handling Cook Islands affairs in so far as they affect New Zealand. The Department of Island Territories is the executive agency for the administration of Niue and the Tokelau Islands and the channel of communication between the New Zealand and the Cook Islands Governments. The Department controls the operations of the N.Z.G.m.v. Moana Roa and the purchase and shipping of equipment, stores, etc., to island administrations. In addition, the Department takes an interest in the welfare of islanders in New Zealand, and is associated with the South Pacific Commission and the South Pacific Health Service. The former is an advisory and consultative body set up by the Governments of Australia, France, New Zealand, Britain, and the United States of America, all of which are responsible for the administration of non-self-governing territories in the Pacific. The functions of the Commission are to recommend to the member Governments means for promoting the social, economic, and medical welfare of the peoples in the region, and to this end several projects have been organised. The South Pacific Health Service advises member Governments on health matters, collects and distributes epidemiological information, assists in the maintenance of professional staffs, and encourages medical research and the training of indigenous people as assistant medical practitioners and nurses.

The Department also administers a Training Scheme under which selected students and trainees from the Cook, Niue, and Tokelau Islands receive secondary and higher education and vocational training in New Zealand. The Department of Education's Officer for Islands Education advises the Department on educational policy matters, assists with the appointment of New Zealand teachers on secondment, the publication of school journals and textbooks in the vernacular of the different groups, and the supply of modern teaching equipment.

By arrangement between the Governments of Western Samoa, Fiji, and New Zealand, young Samoans, Cook Islanders, Niueans, and Tokelau Islanders receive training at the Fiji School of Medicine in Suva to equip them for duty in their own territories as medical officers, assistant dental officers, pharmacy and laboratory assistants, and assistant health inspectors.

COOK ISLANDS: Descriptive – There are 15 islands in the Cook Group, scattered over an area of some 850,000 square miles of ocean, and extending from Penrhyn, situated 9° south of the Equator, to Mangaia, which is just north of the Tropic of Capricorn. The Cook Islands are bounded on the east and west by the 156th and 167th meridians of west longitude respectively, and on the north and south by the 8th and 23rd parallels of south latitude. The total land area of the 15 islands is approximately 93 square miles, while Niue has an area slightly in excess of that figure.

Of the islands of the Southern Group, Rarotonga, Aitutaki, Atiu, Mitiaro, Mauke, and Mangaia are elevated and fertile, while Manuae and Takutea and the islands of the Northern Group, comprising Penrhyn, Manihiki, Rakahanga, Pukapuka, Palmerston, Nassau, and Suwarrow, are sea-level coral atolls. As a consequence the southern islands support the greater population. With one exception, Penrhyn, none of the islands possesses a good harbour.

The whole of the Cook Islands lie within the hurricane zone, and a number of destructive storms have been experienced. The Cook Islands are covered by a meteorological service with headquarters in Fiji, and advance warning of the intensity and path of tropical storms is available and enables precautions to be taken to protect life and property. From December to March the climate is warm and humid, and there is always the possibility of serious storms. In the remaining months of the year the climate of the Southern Group is mild and equable. The mean annual temperature in Rarotonga taken over the last 40 years was 74.5° F, and the average yearly rainfall over the same period was 84 in.

Following is a brief description of the individual islands.

SOUTHERN GROUPRarotonga (16,602 acres), the most fertile island of the territory, rises to a height of 2,140 ft. It is clothed to the tops of the mountains with splendid vegetation, and has abundant streams, considerable tracts of sloping land, and rich alluvial valleys. The town of Avarua is the centre of the local administration, and is 1,633 miles from Auckland. There is an airfield on the island. Tomatoes, oranges, other citrus fruits, and fruit juices are the chief exports.

Mangaia (12,800 acres, 110 miles from Rarotonga) is the southeastern most of the Group, Mangaia is not as fertile as Rarotonga, but produces quantities of coconuts, coffee, tomatoes, pineapples, citrus fruits, etc. Mangaia is of volcanic origin and is surrounded by a barrier reef without passages. From a narrow sandy beach the shore rises in high cliffs to a mile-wide plateau, which descends again to almost sea level, enclosing an ancient crater holding several volcanic mounds, the highest of which exceeds 550 ft. The crater drains by subterranean channels.

Atiu (6,654 acres, 116 miles from Rarotonga) has a fertile plateau above steep cliffs. Copra and oranges are the main exports.

Mauke (4,552 acres, 150 miles from Rarotonga) is a low circular island about 2 miles across, lying to the north-east of Rarotonga. Like Mangaia and Atiu, it is surrounded by an unbroken fringing reef. Citrus fruits and copra are the main exports.

Aitutaki (4,461 acres, 140 miles from Rarotonga) is about 18 miles in circuit and one of the most fertile of the islands forming the Southern Group. It has an airfield and a flying-boat base which was used regularly by the Coral Route service to Tahiti up to September 1960. Tomatoes and copra are the main exports.

Mitiaro (5,500 acres, 142 miles from Rarotonga) is a good example of an elevated coral reef, thinly coated with sand and gravel of the same material. The greater part of the surface is not more than 6 ft above high-water mark.

Manuae (1,524 acres, 124 miles from Rarotonga) consists of two small islands, Manuae and Te-Au-o-Tu, joined by a coral reef. The two islands are in general usage covered by the term Manuae; the name Hervey Islands is an alternative but rarely used title Copra is the only product.

Takutea (302 acres, 118 miles from Rarotonga) is a small coral island, moderately fertile, but it is not regularly inhabited. It is owned by the people of Atiu and worked by them as a copra plantation.

NORTHERN GROUPPenrhyn (2,432 acres, 737 miles from Rarotonga) is also sometimes known as Tongareva. The large lagoon with its two entrances affords the only land-locked shelter within the group for vessels other than fishing boats, and it is the refuge of trading schooners during the hurricane season. The island has a pearl-shell industry.

Manihiki (1,344 acres, 650 miles from Rarotonga) is an atoll about 30 miles in circumference, valuable for the extent of its coconut groves. It has a large pearl-shell industry. Pearl-shell and copra are the main exports.

Pukapuka (1,250 acres, 715 miles from Rarotonga) is a small triangular-shaped atoll of about 3 miles in diameter, with its highest point about 15 ft above sea level. The people of this island have somewhat different customs and dialect from those of the remainder of the group.

Rakahanga (960 acres, 674 miles from Rarotonga) is also an atoll, and shares its Resident Agent with Manihiki, from which it is only 25 miles distant. Copra is the only export.

Palmerston (500 acres, 270 miles from Rarotonga) consists of eight islets threaded along a reef

Suwarrow (100 acres, 513 mites from Rarotonga) is a coral atoll of triangular form possessing a land-locked lagoon 8 mites by 6, which is capable of being made into an excellent harbour. The island, which has been much reduced in land area by storms, is a sanctuary for sea birds.

Nassau (300 acres, 673 miles from Rarotonga) is a small island well planted with coconut trees. It is owned by the people of Pukapuka, who utilise the island for its copra.

Administration: Executive Government — The executive government of the Cook Islands is vested in the Crown in the right of the Government of New Zealand. The Cook Islands Constitution Amendment Act 1965 provides for the appointment by the Governor-General or a High Commissioner of the Cook Islands as the representative of Her Majesty the Queen in the Cook Islands, and also as the representative of the Government of New Zealand in the Cook Islands.

The general direction and control of executive government lies with a Cabinet of Ministers comprising the Premier of the Cook Islands and no fewer than three nor more than five other Ministers. The Premier is appointed by the High Commissioner as the member of the Assembly commanding the confidence of the majority of the members of the Assembly, and the other Ministers are appointed by the High Commissioner on the advice of the Premier. An Executive Council of the Cook islands, consisting of the High Commissioner of the Cook Islands and the members of Cabinet, may be summoned by the High Commissioner or the Premier to consider any Cabinet decision, and has power to ask Cabinet to reconsider its decisions. If Cabinet, after reconsideration, reaffirms its original decision, this decision is forthwith put into operation.

The principal administrative officer of the Government of the Cook Islands is the Secretary to the Premier's Department, who is appointed by the High Commissioner acting on the advice of Cabinet. The Cook Islands Public Service is controlled by the Secretary to the Premier's Department and is organised in the following departments: Agriculture, Education, Health, Justice, Police, Post Office, Electric Power, Public Works, Radio, Social Development, Cooperatives, Survey, Treasury, and Customs. In most cases the heads of these departments are expatriate officers. In the outer islands, Resident Agents, subject to the control of the Secretary to the Premier's Department, are responsible for all aspects of administration.

The House of Arikis — The House of Arikis of the Cook Islands consists of up to 15 arikis representing all islands in the Group, and is required to meet at least once every 12 months. The House considers any matters relative to the welfare of the people of the Cook Islands which may be submitted to it for consideration by the Legislative Assembly and has such other functions as may be prescribed by law.

Island Councils – Island councils exist in each of the main islands of the Cook Islands. The Rarotonga Island Council was established by the Rarotonga Island Council Ordinance 1958 and reconstituted by the Rarotonga Island Council Amendment Act. 1965. The powers and authority formerly vested in the Resident Commissioner are now carried out by the Cook Islands Minister of Justice.

The councils of the islands of Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, Manihiki, Mauke, Mitiaro, Penryhn, Pukapuka, and Rakahanga, were established by the Island Councils (other than Rarotonga) Ordinance 1960. Changes in the constitution of these island councils following the attainment of self-government have not yet been considered in detail.

The councils meet regularly and are empowered to make bylaws for the imposition of tolls, rates, taxes, and other charges (except Customs duties) and to carry out various works and services on each island.

Legislative Government – The Legislative Assembly of the Cook Islands, as constituted by the Cook Islands Constitution Amendment Act 1965, consists of 22 members, all elected by secret ballot under a system of universal suffrage by the electors of the following islands: Three members from Aitutaki and Manuae; two members each from Atiu and Mangaia; one member each from Manihiki, Mauke, Mitiaro, Penryhn, and Rakahanga; one member from Pukapuka and Nassau; nine members from Rarotonga and Palmerston.

Elections are normally held at three-yearly intervals and the last general elections were held on 20 April 1965. There is a common roll for both Maoris and non-Maoris. The Speaker of the Legislative Assembly is elected by members from persons within or without the Assembly.

The Legislative Assembly may make laws (known as Acts) For the peace, order, and good government of the Cook Islands. (These powers extend to the making of laws having extra-territorial operation.) The responsibilities of the Crown in right of New Zealand for the external affairs and defence of the Cook Islands are discharged after consultation by the Prime Minister of New Zealand with the Premier of the Cook Islands.

The Constitution of the Cook Islands is the supreme law of the Cook Islands and the Legislative Assembly alone has power to amend or repeal it. Such repeal or amendment, however, can only be made by a two-thirds affirmative vote of the Assembly followed by an interval of not less than 90 days.

By virtue of the British Nationality and New Zealand Citizenship Act 1948, Cook Islanders remain British subjects and New Zealand citizens.

Population and Vital Statistics – The Cook Island Maori is a Polynesian and is closely related to the New Zealand Maori. There is a strong resemblance between the two peoples in tradition, language, and custom. Many of the tribes in both places are able to trace their descent back to a common ancestor. A census of the Cook Islands taken on 25 September 1961 recorded a total population (exclusive of Niue) of 18,378, an increase of 1,698, or 10.2 per cent, as compared with the census of 25 September 1956. Details of population of the islands of the group as at 25 September 1964 are set out in the following table.

IslandMalesFemalesTotal
Rarotonga5,0124,7219,733
Aitutaki1,4881,4162,904
Mangaia1,0561,0412,097
Atiu7326721,404
Mauke457409866
Mitiaro166165331
Manuae13518
Palmerston4458102
Pukapuka412388800
Nassau6944113
Manihiki5954941,089
Rakahanga187181368
Penrhyn362332694
Suwarrow-
Takutea
Totals10,5939,92620,519

During the year ended 31 December 1964 births numbered 894 and deaths 204. The number of deaths of children under one year of age in 1964 was 18.

Health – In accordance with the provisions of the Cook Islands Act 1915, all Cook Islanders receive free medical and surgical treatment in their villages, in the hospital, and in the tuberculosis sanatorium. Cook Island Maori patients in the hospital and the sanatorium, and all school children, receive free dental treatment.

Although lying within the tropics, the Cook Islands are singularly free from the common diseases prevalent in other tropical islands. Malaria is unknown, but filariasis is endemic, and this and tuberculosis provide the main health problems of the Group. The objective of the health services – to improve the health of the community – is being pursued by a system of village sanitary inspection and group medical examination, combined with modern treatment of disease in dispensary, clinic, hospital, and sanatorium.

The staff of the Health Department numbered 172 at 31 March 1965. Only the Chief Medical Officer, the Assistant Medical Officer, the Matron, and three or four certificated New Zealand nurses were Europeans. The dental clinic is staffed by a European dentist and two nurses, and six Cook Islanders.

A general hospital (72 beds) equipped with dispensary, X-ray, and laboratory facilities, and a tuberculosis sanatorium (70 beds) are maintained in Rarotonga. In the outer islands, dispensaries with accommodation for a few patients are operated by assistant medical practitioners. Cottage hospitals have been built at Aitutaki, Atiu, Penrhyn, Manihiki, Pukapuka, and Mangaia. A new general hospital has been constructed in Rarotonga.

Education – Primary education in the Cook Islands is provided by the Government, the Roman Catholic Mission, and the Seventh Day Adventist Mission, post-primary education being provided by the Government for children selected from throughout the Group.

Education is free and compulsory between the ages of six and sixteen years. At 31 March 1965 the total number of pupils on the rolls was 5,683, comprising 5,290 pupils at Government schools and 393 at denominational schools. Under the New Zealand Government's Training Scheme 26 scholars proceeded to New Zealand early in 1965.

Labour and Employment – There is a wide variation in types of employment in the different islands. On the atolls in the Northern Group the people subsist largely on coconuts and fish, and there is little opportunity for them to engage in other pursuits which would provide exports and a consequent higher living standard. In the islands of Manihiki and Penrhyn pearl diving is carried out under regulations which restrict this employment to Polynesians, and otherwise govern the industry. A strict control of this industry is enforced to ensure that the beds are not depleted. It is in the fertile islands of the Southern Group that most of the population is concentrated, and labour is required for the growing, harvesting, packing, and shipment of fruit and copra, the staple production on which living standards depend. As most of the Hand in these islands is held by family groups under customary title, the bulk of the people are engaged in work on their own plantations. There is, however, opportunity for wage earners in Government departments, in plantation work, and in the handling of fruit for export.

In Rarotonga secondary industries have been established in the form of two clothing factories, a wig-making factory and a factory for manufacturing articles from paua shell. Products from these industries are exported to the New Zealand market. The manufacture of handicrafts is on a domestic basis.

During 1961 a new fruit juicing and canning factory commenced operations in Rarotonga. An important adjunct to the citrus industry, this factory processes fruit with high juicing qualities.

A number of Cook Island Maoris go to New Zealand to engage in service or to learn trades. This migration is under supervision, and persons desiring to leave the islands are subject to examination for health and character.

Agriculture – The principal export crops of the Cook Islands are citrus fruit, copra, pineapples, and tomatoes. The following are the estimated areas planted in the principal crops: coconuts, 28,250 acres; citrus fruits, 1,130 acres; taro, 430 acres; bananas, 1,600 acres; tomatoes, 1,050 acres; pineapples, 725 acres; manioc, 340 acres; kumeras, 200 acres; yams, 50 acres. In order to aid the economy of the Cook Islands, the New Zealand Government arranged for an extension of the citrus replanting scheme and the erection of a central cool store and packing shed at Rarotonga.

Transport and Communications – The New Zealand Government vessel, Moana Roa, maintains a service between New Zealand and the Cook Group at approximately monthly intervals visiting Rarotonga and those of the outer islands which are offering cargo. Occasional calls at Rarotonga are also made by trans-Pacific cargo vessels. The Matson Line vessels regularly visit Rarotonga en route from the Pacific coast of America and uplift passengers and mail.

Radio communication has largely removed the former isolation of the islands, there being now no permanently inhabited island without a radio station. The chief station is Rarotonga Radio, which maintains direct communication with the substations and with Wellington, Apia, and Suva. Postal and telegraph services are available in all the islands. There is a telephone service in Rarotonga and a limited service operates on Aitutaki.

Trade – A summary of exports by country of destination and imports by country of origin for the last five years is contained in the next table.

Country19601961196219631964
Imports (£)
New Zealand605,481672,611667,068883,8031,085,597
Australia32,94453,66435,73034,61642,162
United Kingdom111,188104,46251,386102,24565,234
Canada18,62422,66613,68022,3996,099
United States of America34,99428,28035,64347,50846,304
Japan and Hong Kong42,45127,21698,250101,69551,556
Other51,518112,65035,51633,87091,637
Totals897,2001,021,549937,2731,226,1361,388,589
Exports (£)
New Zealand435,653561,065675,279824,309921,086
Australia24,52512,8795,9501,6115,025
United States of America308604336503908
United Kingdom605270737506
Other3,22323,36629,0887,6175,762
Totals464,314598,184710,653834,777933,287

The New Zealand Customs Tariff applies to the Cook Islands with special duties on sugar, cotton piece goods (except calico), linen piece goods, piece goods of mixed linen and cotton, and black-twist tobacco. During the war period, import, finance, and price controls were instituted and have been kept in force. Import licences are required for goods imported from countries other than New Zealand.

Details of the quantities and values of the principal commodities exported in 1964 with 1963 figures also given, are shown below.

Commodity19631964
QuantityValueQuantityValue
 cases£cases£
Citrus fruits87,085128,778101,964153,897
Bananas4,1214,8777,4199,622
Pineapples6,024 boxes6,4354,058 boxes4,225
Tomatoes115,03873,90861,38753,481
 tons tons 
Copra1,05656,4301,31274,828
Mother-of-pearl shell -198,0826326,010
Handicrafts, grassware, etc....11,440...11,194
Manufactured goods...206,969...170,392
Jewellerygallons440gallons1,182
Fruit juice401,350286,094639,667393,499

Foodstuffs continue to be the largest class of import; major imports for 1964, with comparative figures for 1963, are set out in the following table.

CommodityValuePercentage of Total Imports
1963196419631964
 ££per centper cent
Foodstuffs286,288352,50823.3426.88
Drapery and piece goods196,452208,62516.0215.91
Oils and petrol, etc.66,72757,4095.444.38
Tobacco and cigarettes20,89320,3211.701.78
Vehicles and parts54,89565,7194.485.01
Timber and cement56,63969,9774.625.34

Public Finance – New Zealand currency is in use in the Group. The principal sources of revenue within the Group are import duties £146,248, export duties £5,208, stamp sales £12,736, and income tax £43,051. Apart from income tax, there is no direct taxation of the Maori community.

The New Zealand Government has continued to make subsidies and grants available for capital development in health, education, and other social services, and for meeting the budgetary deficits of the Group.

A comparative statement of receipts and expenditure for the last five years is shown hereunder.

YearSubsidies from New ZealandReceipts from Cook IslandsExpenditure
 £££
1960–61575,435509,9411,118,004
1961–62627,841521,4201,093,731
1962–63736,900530,4931,091,588
1963–64774,500663,1101,253,470
1964–65809,300806,9371,630,483

The principal items of expenditure in 1964–65 were £334,184 on education, £208,297 on health services, and £148,374 on public works. More detailed information in respect of the Cook Islands and Niue Island will be found in parliamentary paper A. 3 for the year ended 31 March 1965.

NIUE: Descriptive – Niue Island, discovered by Captain Cook in 1774, became part of New Zealand in 1901, when the boundaries of New Zealand were extended to include the Cook Islands. As stated previously, Niue is part of the Cook Islands, but has been under separate administration since 1903. The island is situated in latitude 19° 02′ south and longitude 169° 52′ west, somewhat west of the centre of the irregular triangle formed by Samoa, Tonga, and the southern Cook Islands, and is 600 miles distant from the latter. The island, which has an area of 64,028 acres, is an elevated coral outcrop with a coral reef fringing a precipitous and broken coastline. The central saucer-shaped plateau, rising to a height of 220 ft, is encircled by a narrow terrace about 90 ft above sea level. There are no running streams, and the island is dependent on rainwater. The soil, though fertile, is not plentiful, and this feature, combined with the rocky and broken nature of the country, makes cultivation difficult and has precluded the grazing of stock in the past, although some goats were recently introduced to provide milk. The climate is mild and equable, but the island is in the hurricane belt. (In February 1959 a hurricane struck the island and damage to administration buildings, houses, churches, crops, timber supplies, and personal possessions was estimated at £750,000, and a similar misfortune occurred in January 1960.) The mean annual temperature during the last 30 years was 76.6 °F, and the average annual rainfall for a similar period was 79.4 in.

The port of Aloft has an open roadstead anchorage which is satisfactory in fair weather.

Administration – Provision for the administration of Niue is made in the Cook Islands Act 1915 (and subsequent amendments) which provides for the appointment of a Resident Commissioner charged with the administration of the executive government of Niue. Under statutory authority the Resident Commissioner may delegate any of his powers to the Executive Committee of the Niue Island Assembly, over which he presides. The Assembly meets regularly and consists of 14 members elected by universal suffrage and representing all villages on the island. The Executive Committee has four members, one of whom acts as Leader of Government Business. The Executive Committee does in fact exercise powers delegated to it by the Resident Commissioner over a wide range of Government activities.

Laws are made by Act of the New Zealand Parliament, or regulations issued thereunder, or by ordinances passed by the Assembly.

Population and Vital Statistics – The Niuean is of Polynesian stock and the language a Polynesian dialect peculiar to the island, but closely related to that of Tonga, Samoa, and the Cook Islands. Population increase would be greater by 100 or more annually if it were not for the increasing emigration of Niueans to New Zealand.

The population at the census of 1961 was 4,864 and the estimated population at 31 March 1965 was 5,145, comprising 2,518 males and 2,627 females.

The inhabitants are distributed amongst 12 villages, of which Alofi is the largest. Niueans are British subjects and New Zealand citizens.

For the calendar year 1964 births totalled 213 and deaths 44. There were 10 deaths of children under one year of age, the infant mortality rate per 1,000 live births being 46.9.

Health – Nine, although situated in the tropics, is largely free from diseases prevalent in tropical countries. The Niuean standard of general hygiene is very good by Pacific standards.

All medical and dental treatment, including hospital services, is provided free of charge, the money for this expenditure being provided out of subsidies from the New Zealand Government. There is a Government hospital. Attached to the hospital is an outpatients department, X-ray unit, laboratory, and dispensary. The staff at March 1964 numbered 49.

The amounts expended on public health during the past five years were as follows.

Item1960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
Amount expended£58,260£62,800£54,478£55,424£55,424
Population4,8684,8644,8855,0445,145
Amount per head of population£12 0s. 6d.£13 8s. 2d.£11 3s. 0d.£10 19s. 9d.£10 6s. 5d.

Education – The seven primary schools, the high school, and the side school (European and selected Niuean pupils) are all under the control of the Government. The Education Department is controlled by a European Director of Education with a staff of European and Niuean teachers.

The total number of children attending school in Niue at the end of 1964 was 1,574, and scholarship pupils attending school or receiving training in New Zealand numbered 55. Education is free and compulsory for those aged from six to 14 years.

Labour and Employment – The only substantial employer of labour is the Government, which employs Niueans in the Education, Police, Public Works, Transport, and other Departments, and in the loading or discharge of vessels. Apart from this, labour is engaged from time to time to prepare copra for shipment. A large number of unskilled labourers are employed on public works. There is no unemployment problem.

Agriculture – The principal agricultural exports are copra, bananas, and kumeras. All the copra exported is grown by the Niueans there being no European planters.

The extremely rocky nature of the ground makes all agriculture difficult, as practically the whole of the arable land is confined to small pockets of soil among the coral rocks. Of the total area of some 65,000 acres, approximately 48,000 acres are more or less continuously cultivated, while some 8,000 acres are in forest. The remaining 9,000 acres are either in coastal forest and scrub, light forest, or heavy forest. The Agriculture Department has a programme for soil study and plant improvement.

As the Niuean depends for his livelihood upon his family lands, alienation is prohibited, so that there are no landowners apart from the Niueans and the Government.

Transport and Communication – There are no internal transport services. The transport of goods and produce to and from the port of Alofi is carried out by Government and privately-owned motor vehicles. There are some 76 miles of all-weather roads on the island.

At Alofi there is an open roadstead only, and cargo is handled by lighters.

Full postal services are provided at Alofi, where there is a Post Office Savings Bank. A single-line telephone system connects all villages on the island, and a radio station is maintained by the Government for overseas communication.

Trade – During 1964 inward cargo totalled 4,004 tons, while outward cargo totalled 1,935 tons. As usual, the bulk of the trade was with New Zealand.

The values of exports and imports for the latest five years available are given below.

YearExportsImportsTotal Trade
 £££
196022,203232,413254,616
196135,085239,424274,509
196230,753183,875214,628
196351,185163,443214,628
196477,935228,210306,145

Exports of principal commodities over the latest five years were as follows (there were no copra exports in 1960 and 1961 because of the effects of hurricanes):

Item19601961196219631964
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue
  £ £ £ £ £
Copra (tons)  1306,03135318,65257733,088
Bananas (cases)1,2991,4135,3715,9753,1223,4663,8134,2296,3567,220
Kumeras (bags)7,9539,73914,17614,2443,9475,3844,70010,0108,14516,790
Plaited ware...3,827...3,104...1,890...1,898...5,213
Principal exports...14,979...23,323...16,771...34,789...62,311

The New Zealand Customs Tariff is in force, and there is free trade between the island and New Zealand. Local duties are, however, imposed on cotton piece goods, sugar, and twist tobaccos irrespective of country of origin.

Public Finance – Revenue on the island is raised principally from import and export duties, the sale of stamps and High Court fines. Local income tax is levied in accordance with the Income Tax Ordinance of 1961, and an “aid to revenue” tax of £1 a year is imposed on all Niuean males aged 18 years and over who are not liable for income tax.

Deficits are met by a subsidy from New Zealand. A comparative statement of receipts and expenditure during the latest five financial years is given in the following table.

YearReceiptsExpenditureSubsidy
 £££
1960–61242,718481,013237,675
1961–62228,014505,925278,787
1962–63181,206422,462272,000
1963–64194,175382,436285,800
1964–65235,043523,981301,300

TOKELAU ISLANDS: Descriptive – Situated some 300 miles to the north of Western Samoa, between 8° and 10° south latitude and between 171° and 173° west longitude, are the three atoll islands of Atafu, Nukunono, and Fakaofo, of the Tokelau Group. A fourth island, Olosega, belonging to the United States of America and lying 100 miles to the south of Fakaofo, completes the group.

Each atoll is composed of a number of coral islets surrounding a central lagoon. These islets vary in size from 100 yards to 4 miles in length, while none is wider than 400 yards nor, with but few exceptions, higher than 10 ft above sea level. The land area of each atoll is approximately as follows: Fakaofo, 650 acres; Atafu, 500 acres; Nukunono, 1,350 acres. The atolls do not lie in close proximity, there being 40 miles of open sea between Fakaofo and Nukunono, and 57 miles between Nukunono and Atafu.

Owing to the absence of humus in the soil, the vegetation is practically restricted to coconut palms, although one islet of each atoll is reserved for growing the tauanave, a short stubby tree, which yields to the Tokelau Islanders their only timber for the construction of canoes and utensils.

The general isolation of the Tokelau Islands and the limited nature of the economy have combined to produce an extremely simple pattern of living and a stable society in which there is freedom from social problems. The absence of such complicating factors as divergent economic interests, cultural differences, or racial conflict is conducive towards the maintenance of the present peaceful mode of life and outlook. Village affairs are managed by the Council of Elders, or “fono”, comprising representatives of the families, and this body also exerts some influence over the “aumaga” or village labour force. In this way the traditional form of patriarchal authority has been preserved and regulates Tokelau society, performing a service alongside, and also in addition to, the public duties of government which are carried out by local officials such as the Faipule and the Pulenu'u.

Administration – The Tokelau Islands were included under the protection of Great Britain in 1877. In 1916 the islands, at the request of the inhabitants, were formally annexed to Great Britain by an Order in Council, which also extended the boundaries of the Gilbert and Ellice Islands Colony to include the Tokelau Group (then known as the Union Islands) and their dependencies. The group was governed by the High Commissioner for the Western Pacific and administered by the District Officer at Funafuti, in the Ellice Group. In 1925 the New Zealand Government, at the request of the British Government, agreed to administer the islands. By Order in Council the group was separated from the Gilbert and Ellice Islands Colony, and by a further Order in Council in the same year the Governor-General of New Zealand was empowered to make laws for its peace, order, and good government.

The Tokelau Nomenclature Ordinance 1946 officially fixed the name of the group, hitherto sometimes referred to as the Union Islands, as the Tokelau Islands.

By the Tokelau Islands Act 1948 the Tokelau Group was included within the territorial boundaries of New Zealand; legislative powers are now vested in the Governor-General in Council. The inhabitants of the Tokelau Islands are British subjects and New Zealand citizens.

There is no resident European administrative staff, but an administrative officer was appointed in 1955. He is based at Apia, Western Samoa, and coordinates administrative services for the group under the direction of the High Commissioner for New Zealand in Western Samoa. The High Commissioner is Administrator of the Tokelaus and in this capacity is responsible to the Minister of Island Territories.

Population – The people are closely allied to the Samoans. Intermarriage with Gilbert and other Islanders has probably lessened the strain of pure Polynesian blood to a greater extent than in the case of the Samoans.

On 25 September 1961 a census showed a total population of 1,870.

IslandMalesFemalesTotal
Atafu265309574
Fakaofo358425783
Nukunono251262513
Totals8749961,870

The estimated population at 25 September 1964 was 1,835.

Health – Health services in the Tokelau Islands are organised and supervised from Apia. The incidence of disease in the islands is comparatively slight.

Samoan medical practitioners are stationed in the group. Other medical staff consists of staff nurses, nurses, and dressers, who obtain their training at Apia hospital in Western Samoa. In addition, each atoll has an active women's committee, and to these committees much credit is due for their work in village health and sanitation.

Education – There are now 18 trained Tokelau teachers in the group. All the necessary school equipment, stationery, and textbooks are supplied by the New Zealand Government; the schools also receive copies of the Samoan Teachers Monthly Guide and of Samoan and New Zealand School Journals. In addition, they are equipped with filmstrip projectors and also with radio sets so that the daily educational broadcasts of the Western Samoan Education Department may be utilised. The mission school on Nukunono is equipped by the New Zealand Government in a similar fashion to the schools of the other islands.

Tokelau pupils are included in the Training Scheme for education in New Zealand, and selected students also receive schooling and training in Western Samoa and Fiji.

Communications – Visits to the islands are made at approximately three-monthly intervals by aircraft of the Royal New Zealand Air Force stationed at Lauthala Bay, Fiji. Trading visits are made at fairly regular intervals by a chartered vessel.

Radiotelegraph receivers and transmitters are operated on each atoll, being housed in small radiotelegraph station buildings. In addition, receiving sets are installed in all villages and enable the people to listen to broadcasts from the Apia broadcasting station.

Trade and Finance – The quantity of copra shipped for the year ended 31 March 1965 amounted to 311 tons. Apart from copra the only exports are handicrafts.

Revenue is derived principally from export duty on copra, Customs duty of 12½ per cent ad valorem on all goods entering the islands, trading profits, and the sale of postage stamps. Expenditure for the year 1963 was £29,931.

Under the Tokelau Islands Copra Regulations 1952 a Copra Stabilisation Fund was established by a levy on purchases of copra for export, and is used to supplement the prices received by the producers, or by the purchasers on resale after export, as may be necessary from time to time. At 31 March 1965 there was £8,546 in the fund.

ROSS DEPENDENCY: Descriptive – The Ross Dependency comprises the sector of the Antarctic continent between 160° east and 150° west longitude, together with the islands lying between those degrees of longitude and south of latitude 60° south.

Within these boundaries there are an estimated 160,000–175,000 square miles of land and 130,000 square miles of permanent ice shelf. The land is virtually entirely covered by ice, but has bases inhabited by scientific personnel.

Administration – By Order in Council of 30 July 1923 under the British Settlements Act 1887 (Imp.) the territories of the Ross Dependency were brought within the jurisdiction of the New Zealand Government. From time to time laws for the Dependency have been made by regulations promulgated by the Governor-General of New Zealand.

Administrative powers are vested in the Governor-General of New Zealand, and administrative officers (commonly referred to as Administrators) have been appointed from time to time since 1923. In 1956 a Deputy Administrator was also appointed, and other officers were given the powers of Stipendiary Magistrate, coroner, and postmaster.

In November 1963, His Excellency, the Governor-General of New Zealand, Sir Bernard Fergusson, visited the Dependency and resided for several days at Scott Base. Through the courtesy of the United States Navy, he was able to visit the South Pole and Byrd Station and to see New Zealand teams in the field.

The New Zealand Geographic Board, which is the place-names authority for the Ross Dependency, published in 1958 a provisional Gazetteer of the Ross Dependency. A supplement to the Provisional Gazetteer was published in 1960, and second and third supplements in 1963.

The New Zealand Government decided that the New Zealand bases in the Ross Dependency would continue to be operated after the conclusion of the International Geophysical Year. In March 1958 the Government appointed the Ross Dependency Research Committee to coordinate and supervise all New Zealand activity in the Ross Dependency, with particular reference to the scientific and technical programme, and to cooperate with other countries operating in Antarctica.

The implementation of the approved programme is the responsibility of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research which has an Antarctic Division.

Responsibility for coordinating the scientific details of the approved programme, the procurement of scientific equipment and spares, and the working up of scientific data has been delegated as follows: Meteorology, Director, New Zealand Meteorological Service; Survey and Maps, Surveyor-General, Department of Lands and Survey; Geology and Glaciology, Director, Geological Survey; Special Upper Atmosphere Investigations and Aurora, Director, Dominion Physical Laboratory; Seismology, Geomagnetism, Ionosphere, Director, Geophysics Division; Oceanography, Director, Oceanographic Institute; Biology, Director, Dominion Museum.

Outside the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, several Government Departments provide important aid to New Zealand Antarctic activities. From 1956–57 till 1960–61 the Royal New Zealand Navy operated HMNZS Endeavour for the annual relief of Scott Base, and Endeavour and other vessels have been used for oceanographic survey work. In 1962 Endeavour was replaced by a tanker on loan from the United States Navy, renamed HMNZS Endeavour also. The Post Office provides assistance on communication matters and by the secondment of staff. The Meteorological Service, Dominion Museum, and Department of Lands and Survey participate in the programme. The last-named provides surveyors and publishes all maps. The Ministry of Defence and the Marine Department assist in numerous ways, particularly with the secondment of staff. The Victoria University of Wellington, the University of Canterbury, and the University of Auckland, are active participants in Antarctic work. Their projects are coordinated through the Ross Dependency Research Committee and the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research.

Non-Government expeditions from New Zealand to the Antarctic are authorised by the Minister for Scientific and Industrial Research after prior examination by the Ross Dependency Research Committee as to their scientific worth, the competence of the members of the expedition to accomplish the objectives, the adequacy of the logistic arrangements, etc.

New Zealand's international relations on Antarctic affairs are conducted at the political level by the Department of External Affairs. Whilst scientific contact with other countries and institutions engaged in Antarctic research is maintained at all levels, the primary channel is the Ross Dependency Research Committee.

Exploration – Various expeditions have operated within the area of the Dependency since the coastline was explored by Sir James Ross in 1841. In the twentieth century British and American explorers have investigated parts of the territory, but when the International Geophysical Year commenced in July 1957 much still remained to be done.

In December 1956 a New Zealand expedition under the leadership of Sir Edmund Hillary sailed for McMurdo Sound in HMNZS Endeavour. In January 1957 Scott Base was established near Cape Armitage on Ross Island. The purpose of the expedition was twofold: to take part in the crossing of the continent from the Weddell Sea to Scott Base by the Commonwealth Trans-Antarctic Expedition, and to participate in the Antarctic programme of the International Geophysical Year. During the early months of 1957 the expedition was successful in finding a route and setting up depots across the Ross Ice Shelf and up the Skelton Glacier to the Polar Plateau.

In the summer of 1957–58 the expedition explored a route farther south and established depots for the use of the crossing party of the Commonwealth Trans-Antarctic Expedition, Sir Edmund Hillary and four other New Zealanders reached the South Pole on 3 January 1958. The crossing of the continent was successfully achieved on 20 March 1958 when Sir Vivian Fuchs' party reached Scott Base. Further reference to these activities is made in Appendix (d) of the 1958 Yearbook, which also includes maps of the Ross Dependency.

Scientific Programme – For the purposes of the International Geophysical Year a joint New Zealand – United States scientific station, known as Hallett Station, was established at Cape Hallett in January 1957. Throughout the International Geophysical Year New Zealand maintained at Scott Base and Hallett Station a scientific programme in close accord with the aims and objects of the IGY. (References to these activities are contained in Appendix (d) of the 1958 Yearbook.)

Since 1957, at Scott Base, regular observations have been undertaken in seismology, geomagnetism, ionosphere, meteorology, aurora, and glaciology. Special research programmes have been carried out on “Whistlers” and associated phenomena, and on the D-region of the ionosphere. Sea-level recordings have also been made. At Hallett Station, which is a joint United States – New Zealand base, New Zealand scientists have conducted a programme in aurora, geomagnetism, ionosphere, and seismology. Following a fire on 6 March 1964, which destroyed much of the scientific potential of the station, it was decided to discontinue the manning of Hallett Station as a year-round base.

Field Survey Work – Field parties generally using dog teams and sledges, have operated every summer since 1957–58 with the aim of making a geological and topographical survey of the whole of the exposed land area in the Dependency.

This programme has in most years been carried out as planned. In 1956–57 and 1957–58, and again in 1959–60, the RNZAF operated an Antarctic Flight using Auster, Beaver, and Otter aircraft. In 1958–59 and from 1960–61 on, the usual practice has been for parties to be flown to a strategic starting point and be returned to Scott Base after the season's work by United States aircraft.

During the course of the Trans-Antarctic Expedition 1956–58, field parties traversed several areas carrying out surveys and making geological reconnaissances: West of McMurdo Sound, in the Darwin Glacier area, and west of the Queen Alexandra Mountains. In 1957–58 the first expedition organised as a New Zealand Government enterprise worked from Hallett Station into the Tucker Glacier area, and the following year, failing to penetrate to the Wood Bay – Terra Nova Bay area, worked in the country about McMurdo Sound.

In 1959–60 the proposed survey of the 150-mile coastal strip between Barne Inlet and Shackleton Inlet, south of McMurdo Sound, was disrupted by a disaster in which a sno-cat plunged 100 ft into a crevasse off Cape Selborne, resulting in the death of one man and severe injury to his two companions. Later in the season the larger of the two aircraft operated by the Antarctic Flight, RNZAF, was destroyed in a crash near the Beardmore Glacier, without loss of life. The sno-cat accident necessitated a rearrangement of the programme, and the area actually surveyed was that lying further south, between Shackleton Inlet and the Beardmore Glacier. In the following summer 1960–61, the Barne Inlet – Shackleton Inlet area was investigated: then in 1961–62 the areas north-west of the Beardmore Glacier and between the Beardmore Glacier and the Axel Heiberg Glacier: and in 1962–63, further north, the areas west of the Davis Glacier and between the David and Priestley Glaciers, and the Campbell Glacier area as far west as the Campbell – Rennick Divide. The virtual completion of this preliminary mapping and geological reconnaissance programme was reached in 1963–64, when two dog-sledging parties operated in the extreme north of the Dependency from the Pennell Glacier in Australian Antarctic Territory to the Ross Sea coast.

In addition to these Government-sponsored expeditions, several other parties sponsored by non-Government organisations but approved by the Ross Dependency Research Committee and coming under the general direction of the Antarctic Division have also earned out field survey work. In 1959–60 an eight-man New Zealand Alpine Club expedition with a strong nucleus of scientists worked in the area east of the lower Beardmore Glacier. In 1962–63 eight members of the Federated Mountain Clubs of New Zealand carried out geological, biological, and topographical surveys in portions of the Tucker glacier region. In 1963–64 a detailed geological and topographical survey was made in the mountains bordering the southern portion of the Ross Ice Shelf between the Axel Heiberg and Shackleton glaciers. In 1964–65 geological studies were made at the heads of the Nimrod and McKay glaciers and in Wright Valley in Victoria Land.

The whole land area of the Dependency not completely submerged by ice has now been geologically and topographically surveyed. Much detailed geological and other work remains to be done by parties of specialists engaged on specific projects.

Other Field Work – Parties from Victoria University of Wellington, under the general supervision of the Antarctic Division, have worked each summer in selected areas, e.g., the Koettlitz Glacier, the “Dry Valleys” of Victoria Land, the Darwin Glacier, with special attention to the nature of the “warm lakes” in the latter areas; but also undertaking geological, glaciological, biological, gravity, and meteorological studies as opportunity has offered.

More detailed biological work has been carried out at Cape Royds, Cape Hallett, Cape Adare, and elsewhere, chiefly in later seasons by men from the University of Canterbury and by biologists at Scott Base. Attention has been directed chiefly to the study of Adelie penguins and Weddell seals. A small biological laboratory with living accommodation has been built at Cape Royds to facilitate further studies.

Other special projects have included an investigation of the soil potentialities of the McMurdo Sound area (1959–60), the restoration of the historic huts at Cape Royds and Cape Evans (1960–61) and Hut Point (1963–64), and a study of the iceshelf and its movements in the McMurdo Sound area, initiated in 1962–63.

Oceanographic studies have been made in most years by scientists from the New Zealand Oceano-graphic Institute travelling on HMNZS Endeavour, HMNZS Rotoiti, and American vessels. These studies have comprised hydrological, biological, and geological work and seismic and magnetic surveys in the Ross Sea and on voyages between New Zealand and the Antarctic, as well as in McMurdo Sound.

The Lands and Survey Department has issued a series of 22 maps based on survey work carried out by New Zealand field teams in the Antarctic during the past few years. Some of these supersede earlier maps which have become out of date as a result of further exploration. More are in course of preparation.

Whaling – Regulations dated 24 October 1929 prohibit whaling in the territorial waters of the Ross Dependency without a licence. New Zealand is a member of the International Whaling Commission, the purpose of which is to enforce conservation of whale stocks.

NAURU – Nauru Island is about half a degree below the equator and lies 166° 55′ east of Greenwich. It is an elevated island about 3½ miles long and 2½ miles wide, with a circumference of 12 miles, and an area of 5,263 acres. With the exception of a narrow coastal belt favourable for the growth of coconuts, and of a brackish lagoon, the island consists of phosphate deposits overlying a bed of coralliferous limestone. There are about 1.3 million tons of phosphate rock exported annually.

Nauru was brought under the International Trusteeship system by a trusteeship agreement which was approved by the General Assembly of the United Nations on 1 November 1947. The Governments of Australia, New Zealand, and Britain were designated as the joint Administering Authority, and it was agreed that the Australian Government should continue to administer the island on their behalf. Plans are being discussed for the resettlement of the 2,500 Nauruans as a community in or near Australia.

Chapter 39. Section 39 TOURIST INDUSTRY

Table of Contents

WIDE RANGE OF ATTRACTIONS – New Zealand has often been described as “the world's most exciting travel package”. With features such as the amazing thermal areas, magnificent lakes and fiords, glaciers, alpine regions, and unrivalled hunting, fishing, and other sporting opportunities, New Zealand combines in a comparatively small area a host of attractions – each one could make a country famous. In addition to these natural attractions, the dignity and charm of the Maori race offers a culture for study which is unique to New Zealand.

While some of the older countries and regions have huge, long-established tourist industries, the Pacific area has only recently come significantly into the expanding field of international tourism. New Zealand has been brought more easily into the compass of international tourism by improvements in transport services. Further regional development of tourism by Pacific countries cannot fail to make New Zealand more conveniently accessible to travellers and sportsmen. Of the 77 million tourist arrivals in 1961, Europe claimed 55 million, North America 15 million, and the Eastern Pacific countries, together with Australia and New Zealand, less than a million. (Source: International Union of Official Travel Organisations.)

By air, New Zealand is but a few hours from Australia, a day from the United States, and two days from the United Kingdom, Europe, or South Africa, so that it is within easy reach of most prospective visitors. With two international jet airports now in operation a significant increase in overseas visitors is expected. By sea there are direct services from Britain and North America and services from several European countries via Australia.

The tourist industry in New Zealand is rapidly expanding. A boom in hotel building is providing more accommodation at points of entry and major tourist resorts. New scenic routes are being developed and facilities improved and extended in major resort areas.

Visitor Arrivals and Receipts from Travel – There were 122,288 visitors to New Zealand in the year ended 31 March 1965. It is estimated that the expenditure of overseas visitors amounted to £10,448,000 in that year. This excludes receipts from fares and expenditure by crews of visiting ships. Crew numbers, which are excluded from the visitor total, have risen from 63,679 in the March year 1955 to 106,907 in the year ended 31 March 1965.

Year Ended 31 MarchLong-stay Visitor ArrivalsShort-stay Visitor Arrivals*Total Visitor ArrivalsReserve Bank Travel ReceiptsEstimated Visitor Expenditure
*Through passengers and tourists on cruise ships
    £(000)£(000)
195521,9611,00532,9511,9502,817
195623,6798,26431,9432,3962,988
195727,97920,71848,6973,1553,677
195829,77231,46861,2403,4714,041
195931,17326,04557,2183,0104,140
196036,55735,63772,1943,2644,923
196140,92436,38677,3103,7595,463
196251,68838,58790,2754,1446,801
196358,88538,73297,6174,3357,677
196469,70439,714109,4185,6138,960
196582,03540,253122,2886,26910,448

In general, short-stay visitors do not stay for more than four days in New Zealand, therefore the travel receipts are derived mainly from long-stay visitor arrivals, who remain for about 51 days on average.

Receipts from travel for the year ended March 1965 were £6,269,000, and represented an increase of £656,000, or 11.7 per cent, on the previous year.

Country or AreaYear Ended 31 MarchIncrease
19641965AmountPercentage
 £(000)£(000)£(000)per cent
Canada10085–15–15.0
United States1,0911,31522420.5
Other non-sterling53651222.6
Britain1,4101,57816811.9
Australia2,8003,0692699.6
Other sterling157157
Totals5,6136,26965611.7

Travel receipts exclude fares, migrants' transfers, and personal remittances. They also understate visitor expenditure in New Zealand, which is estimated to be £104 million. The estimate is based on surveys of average daily expenditure and stated intended length of stay of visitors arriving in this country.

(Tourist expenditure throughout the world has been estimated at upwards of £2,000 million. In a number of countries the tourist industry is among the largest industries in the country.)

Countries of Origin – The countries or areas or origin of all long-stay visitors to New Zealand during the years ended 31 March 1964 and 1965 are given in the following table. Changes are also shown.

Country or AreaYear Ended 31 MarchIncrease
19641965NumberPercentage
per cent
Australia32,98340,3687,38522.4
Britain6,6457,7441,09916.5
Canada1,7872,03024313.6
United States14,45515,9581,50310.4
Other countries13,83415,9352,10115.2
Totals69,70482,03512,33117.7

The long-stay visitor totals given above include tourists and transient visitors, but exclude short-stay visitors, crews, and immigrants.

Traditionally Australia has always been the major source of tourists but other areas are now gaining in relative importance, notably the United States, as can be seen in the following table giving percentage distribution of long-stay visitors according to country of origin.

March YearAustraliaUnited KingdomCanadaUnited StatesOthersTotal
195061142617100
195559132818100
1960481131820100
1963461032219100
196447932120100
196549932019100

Points of Arrival in New Zealand – The points of arrival for long-stay and short-stay visitors to New Zealand are given below for the years ended 31 March 1964 and 1965.

Point of ArrivalLong-stay VisitorsShort-stay VisitorsTotal Visitors
1963–641964–651963–641964–651963–641964–65
Auckland: Air34,07941,65081085834,88942,508
Sea7,5147,17224,20128,95531,71536,127
Totals41,59348,82225,01129,81366,60478,635
Wellington: Air10,14513,025-10,14513,025
Sea3,5583,10314,6879,87318,24512,976
Totals13,70316,12814,6879,87328,39026,001
Christchurch: Air13,75216,64513,75216,645
Lyttelton: Sea2322431633248276
Dunedin: Sea126-126
Other412191534412725
Grand totals69,70482,03539,71440,253109,418122,288

Auckland is the main point of arrival and receives over 64 per cent of all visitors, including through passengers. This influx causes a high demand for hotel accommodation in Auckland. An analysis of the distribution pattern shows that the majority of the visitors arrive in the period from October to February. With the opening of Auckland International Airport, an even greater use is being made of Auckland as a point of entry for overseas tourists, and more hotels are being built.

Arrivals and Departures by Sea and Air – There is a continuing trend towards a greater use of air travel by migrants, including tourists. This is illustrated in the following diagram.

Seasonal Flow of Visitor Arrivals – Arrivals are highest in December (15,863), January (15,732), and February (15,039). These arrivals, taken in conjunction with the demand arising from the New Zealand summer holiday period, impose a strain on available hotel accommodation at the major tourist resorts. This is being alleviated to some extent by the more rapid rate of construction of hotels and motels.

SEASONALITY PATTERN OF LONG-STAY AND SHORT-STAY VISITORS YEAR ENDED 31 MARCH 1965
Month of ArrivalLong-Stay VisitorsPercent age of TotalShort-Stay VisitorsPercentage of TotalTotal VisitorsPercentage of Total
April4,1955.12,0975.26,2925.1
May4,1635.12,5476.36,7105.5
June3,2053.94,33210.87,5376.2
July2,9933.61,1852.94,1783.4
August4,3085.31,0342.65,3424.4
September5,4696.74,47011.19,9398.1
October7,7509.48562.18,6067.0
November8,67210.65,82514.514,49711.8
December11,64114.24,22210.515,86313.0
January9,71611.86,01614.915,73212.9
February11,45614.03,5838.915,03912.3
March8,46710.34,08610.212,55310.3
Totals82,035100.040,253100.0122,288100.0

Hotel Accommodation in New Zealand – Throughout New Zealand there are over 9,000 beds of tourist-class standard in hotels and motor hotels which are licensed to sell liquor. Leading hotels in the main centres and Tourist Hotel Corporation hotels in the major resort areas all provide first-class accommodation.

Few New Zealand hotels have more than 100 rooms. In the main centres some have a private bathroom or shower and toilet with every bedroom. Smaller hotels which have bean built recently in secondary areas close to tourist resorts also have these facilities. Most of the other hotels have a proportion of bedrooms with private bath and toilet.

New Zealand hotel tariffs are as follows although these are subject to alterations. In Tourist Hotel Corporation hotels daily tariffs (all meals included) range from about 130s. (about SUS 18.20) for rooms with bath, and from about 90s. (about $US12–60) for rooms without bath. In other hotels daily tariffs (all meals included) range from about 90s. (about $US 12.60) for rooms with bath, and from about 60s. (about $US8.40) for rooms without bath.

In addition to hotels with liquor licences there are a number of motels and private hotels throughout the country which offer accommodation of a good standard at a reasonable price.

As in other parts of the world, reservations, especially at the main scenic areas, are often difficult to obtain if early application is not made. Therefore it is advisable to arrange for reservations well ahead of the proposed visit to avoid possible disappointment.

There are now 13 Tourist Hotel Corporation hotels, recent additions being Wanaka and Franz Josef in the South Island and Waitangi in the North Island. Wanaka, overlooking Lake Wanaka, has 37 rooms, all with private bath and screened balcony. Franz Josef Glacier Hotel is on the West Coast of the South Island and has 39 rooms, all with a private bath. Both Wanaka and Franz Josef accommodate travellers on the Haast Pass road linking eastern and western sides of the Southern Alps. Waitangi is situated in the Bay of Islands, a world famous big-game fishing area and has 39 rooms, all with private bath.

Tourist Hotel Corporation hotels are situated at the following places:

North IslandSouth Island
WaitangiLake Pukaki Inn
WaitomoHermitage, Mount Cook
WairakeiWanaka
Lake House, WaikaremoanaFranz Josef
TokaanuEichardt's, Queenstown
Chateau Tongariro, National ParkTe Anau
Milford

Assistance to the Hotel Industry – The New Zealand Government has made available loan and guarantee finance to encourage the building of new hotels and motor hotels and the extension of existing hotels to provide accommodation of a high standard to meet the demand from overseas tourists on the main tourist routes and at the four main centres of Auckland, Wellington, Christ-church, and Dunedin.

Under this scheme four new hotels have been built and eight more are planned or under construction, costing over £9.5 million and providing 1,260 first-class beds. Included in these are two Auckland hotels, the South Pacific, a 14-storey, 196-room hotel which is scheduled for completion in 1967, and the Intercontinental, which will accommodate 594 guests and will be completed in 1968. All these projects have involved Government loans amounting to £1.7 million and guarantees of £3.5 million.

Resort Development – The major development in New Zealand in 1965 was the opening of the Haast Pass road in November. It links the Southern Lakes region on the eastern side of the Alps with the West Coast and opens up one of the greatest scenic round-trip drives in the world.

In 1964 the Rotorua Maori Arts and Crafts Institute was established to preserve and foster traditional Maori culture. The institute has assumed control of the Whakarewarewa Reserve and plans to display Maori arts and crafts in traditional settings as well as presenting traditional songs and dances.

At Queenstown the Government and private enterprise have cooperated in the development of winter sports facilities. An open-air artificial ice-skating rink is being constructed in Queenstown. At Coronet Peak the access road has been improved, a new restaurant completed, and a chairlift has been in operation since 1964.

At Pakatoa Island in the Hauraki Gulf a tourist and holiday resort has been developed. Only 12 minutes from Auckland by amphibian aircraft and 45 minutes by hydrofoil, the island has accommodation in a chalet village.

Weather – New Zealand lies wholly within the South Temperate Zone. The weather is sunny and rather changeable, but is neither excessively hot in summer nor uncomfortably cold in winter. A large portion of the country is favoured with at least 2,000 hours of sunshine a year.

Seasons – The seasons in New Zealand are the opposite of those in the Northern Hemisphere:

Summer:December, January, February
Autumn:March, April, May
Winter:June, July, August
Spring:September, October, November

Transport – All main cities, secondary centres, and tourist resorts are linked by road or rail services running to regular and frequent schedules and there are extensive internal air services. Fast diesel railcars have been introduced on most main routes. Dining or buffet facilities are not provided on the trains, but refreshments are obtainable from cafeterias at many train stops. Modern motor coaches run on long-distance road services, and luxury limousines are available for personally conducted tours.

The New Zealand National Airways Corporation operates an efficient internal air service which connects the leading cities and secondary centres and also some of the tourist resorts. Meals and refreshments are not usually served in the air because of the relatively short journeys, but there are cafeterias at the air centres, Vickers Viscount and Fokker Friendship aircraft operate between the main cities. The Mount Cook and Southern Lakes Tourist Company and the West Coast Airways operate additional services. There are also several privately owned scenic and charter air services.

The North and South Islands are linked by a 174-nautica 1-mile steamer express service which operates nightly, except Sundays, between Wellington and Lyttelton, the port for Christchurch. Two rail-road ferries operate daily except Sundays between Wellington and Picton.

Shopping – New Zealand shops are well stocked, both with imported lines and locally manufactured goods. Relatively, clothing costs are slightly higher than in the United Kingdom and most foodstuffs are somewhat cheaper.

Souvenirs — Distinctive jewellery is made from New Zealand greenstone and from the beautifully irridescent paua shell. Small pieces set in silver make very attractive souvenirs. The carved greenstone tiki, a unique Maori charm, is another favourite souvenir. New Zealand has many attractive woods and a variety of small wood carvings and other souvenirs are made by the Maori people who are gifted carvers.

New Zealand woollen goods, especially travelling rugs, are of excellent quality and an attractive range of knitwear such as sweaters, scarves, and jerseys is available.

Sporting Attractions: Angling – Lake Taupo is the most popular North Island fishing resort. Along the lakeshore numerous hotels, fishing lodges, and camping sites are available to visitors and, with no closed season, they are in demand all through the year. Rainbow trout predominate and average between 5 and 10 lb. Rotorua, with half-a-dozen good lakes for trolling with spinners or fly-fishing from row boats anchored offshore, is also very popular. South Island angling is more varied than the North and has the added attraction of epic alpine scenery. Brown trout predominate, averaging from 8 to 10 lb. Quinnat salmon also abound in the snow-fed rivers of Canterbury. In the Waiau River system, particularly at the outlets of Lake Te Anau and Manapouri, Atlantic salmon are found sometimes weighing between 35 and 40 lb.

Big-game Fishing – The warm waters off the eastern shores of North Auckland and in the Bay of Plenty are New Zealand's deep-sea fishing grounds. The main bases are at Otehei Bay and Russell. Other centres are Whangaroa, Whangarei, Whitianga, and Tauranga, Swordfish (black and striped marlin and broadbill) are prize catches, while hammerhead, mako, thresher, and tiger sharks and kingfish are all found in New Zealand waters. The best catches are made from January to March or April.

Ski-ing — New Zealand has good ski-ing grounds in both islands. Mt. Ruapehu, midway between Auckland and Wellington, is the most popular ski centre in the North Island. A ski centre, 4½ miles by road from the top-grade hotel, Chateau Tongariro, provides facilities for skiers and is close to the start of the chairlift system which comprises three chairlifts, a T-bar, a Poma lift, and two rope tows. Equipment is available for hire and instruction is available from professional continental instructors. Mount Egmont is the North Island's only other principal ski-ing area.

Coronet Peak, situated 7 miles from Queenstown in the South Island, provides the best powder snow conditions in New Zealand. Facilities include a chairlift to the summit and four ski tows. Equipment can be hired and instruction is available from overseas professionals. Mount Cook is the centre of an area containing 27 peaks over 10,000 ft. From the Hermitage, one of New Zealand's finest hotels, ski-equipped planes make regular flights with skiers and sightseers. The Tasman Glacier is world famous.

In the North Island the main season generally starts in mid-July and terminates at the end of October. In the South Island the main season is from early July to the end of September.

Hunting — New Zealand deer, thar, chamois, goat, and wild pig all provide good hunting but mainly in rugged country demanding good physical fitness.

Other Sports — There are also good facilities for golf, croquet, bowls, and tennis. Horse racing and rugby football are New Zealand's major spectator sports.

Scenery and Recreation – The 1960 and 1962 issues of the Yearbook contained pictorial supplements entitled “Scenic New Zealand” and “New Zealand's National Parks”. In the 1965 issue of the Yearbook the photographs were devoted to the wide opportunities of outdoor recreation in New Zealand. The attractions of the national parks are described in Section 10A.

Mineral Waters and Spas – New Zealand is unique for the number, variety, and extent of her hydrothermal phenomena. The main thermal belt runs north-east from the three volcanic peaks in the centre of the North Island to White Island, an active volcano some 40 miles off the coast, but there are hundreds, probably thousands, of hot mineral springs and thermal muds throughout the country. Some even appear high in the Southern Alps of the South Island.

Many mineral springs have a therapeutic use and mineral baths are maintained by private interests in many places. The Tourist Department controls baths at Rotorua, Morere, and Te Aroha, The Health Department maintains the Queen Mary Hospital at Hanmer for the treatment of functional nervous disorders, and the Queen Elizabeth Hospital at Rotorua for the treatment of all forms of arthritis and other locomotor complaints. There is also a cerebral palsy unit at the Queen Elizabeth Hospital. Specialist consultation and treatment with full orthopaedic, surgical, medical, and nursing services and the latest facilities for physiotherapy, occupational therapy, medical social work, splint making, and surgical bootmaking are available at the Queen Elizabeth Hospital. As there is a waiting list for both admission and outpatient consultations or treatment it is advisable to apply for appointments well in advance of arrival in Rotorua. Patients should also supply, if possible, a letter of introduction from their own doctor so that continuity of treatment can be maintained. No charge for hospital medical service is made to New Zealanders or to citizens of countries such as Britain which have complete reciprocal social security arrangements with New Zealand. For others there are modest charges payable to the Department of Health.

Rotorua, with its great variety and abundance of hot sulphur springs is the most famous of New Zealand spas. The Ward Baths, in the Government Gardens, are adjacent to several leading hotels and are popular with guests and city residents alike. The Ward Baths consist of the private Rachel Baths of alkaline siliceous sulphur water, the hot Rachel swimming pool, the Priest pool of acid siliceous sulphur water, and the Radium pool of acid siliceous sulphur water with carbon dioxide bubbles. All are used for the relief of stiff or aching muscles and joints. The Priest and Radium pools also produce a pleasant stimulating effect through the skin. The Blue Baths are public baths also in the Government Gardens with two swimming pools – one for adults and one for children, and are very popular with the fit and well.

Certain other springs in other parts of the country such as the mercurial waters of Ngawha, the alkaline soda waters of Te Aroha, and iodine waters of Morere are unusual in their mineral content.

Tourist and Publicity Department – Under the Tourist and Publicity Act 1963 the principal functions of the Department are to encourage and develop the New Zealand tourist industry and tourist traffic, to, within, and beyond New Zealand; to operate publicity, information, and public relations services; and to maintain a travel service. The Publicity Division has an information and press section, which, among other things, supplies New Zealand publicity of all kinds for use within New Zealand and overseas, while the overseas information section distributes material overseas to create a background knowledge of New Zealand and its people and way of life. The National Publicity Studios combine photographic, artistic, design, display, modelling, workshop, and other services necessary for a wide range of publications- exhibitions, displays, and posters. The National Film Unit produces news and feature films covering all aspects of New Zealand; many of its films are made for tourist publicity purposes and these are widely distributed overseas.

Travel Service – Tourist bureaux are now sited in Auckland, To Aroha, Rotorua, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin, and Invercargill. There are also a further 23 agencies in other parts of New Zealand, Overseas offices are situated in Sydney, Melbourne, Brisbane, London, San Francisco, Los Angeles and New York. The Department is also represented by agents in South Africa and Hawaii. The Department operates a comprehensive travel service and makes accommodation reservations. Officers of the Department meet overseas vessels and aircraft to help tourists clear their luggage through Customs and to aid them with their travel plans. Both individual and conducted group tours are available. Hired cars with experienced courier drivers and “drive yourself” tours can also be provided.

Other Tourist Organisations – The New Zealand Travel and Holidays Association, an organisation representing private travel interests in New Zealand, is also concerned with the development of the tourist industry.

New Zealand is a member of the International Union of Official Travel Organisations, an association whose principal aims are to ease travel difficulties and obstacles and promote travel research, and also is a foundation member of the Pacific Area Travel Association which was formed in 1952 as a tourist promotional body for the Pacific Area.

Chapter 40. Section 40 MISCELLANEOUS

MAORI WELFARE – The legislative basis of the Maori welfare programme is the Maori Welfare Act 1962 and the aim is the social and economic advancement and the promotion and maintenance of the health and general well-being of the Maori community and the facilitation of full integration of the Maori race into the social and economic life of the country. An important feature of the programme is that it does not seek to impose standards from without; rather, it calls upon the Maori people to exercise control and direction of their own communities in the essentials of good citizenship and civic responsibility.

The Maori welfare organisations consist of two statutory groups and various voluntary groups. The statutory groups are:

  1. Maori associations comprising the New Zealand Maori Council, the District Maori Councils, Maori Executive Committees, and Maori Committees. All are democratically elected and work independently of the Department.

  2. The Department of Maori Affairs which works closely with all Maori groups as it realises that its main objectives cannot be achieved without full acceptance and participation by the people themselves.

The main organisation in the non-statutory group is the Maori Women's Welfare League. It was formed in 1951 and has branches throughout the country. Its membership approximates 3,000. Special tribal groups, social, sports, and cultural clubs, church groups, women's and other organisations are some of the many other groups which have their own spheres of action promoting and furthering the physical, social, spiritual, and moral well-being of the people.

The primary function of the New Zealand Maori Council is to encourage Maoris as individuals and in groups to take the initiative in matters affect., g their own welfare and that of their kinsfolk, to be a forum of discussion in which they can crystallise their ideas and gain the cooperation of others in actively pursuing mutually agreed objectives and eventually achieving progressive improvement in the various spheres of welfare. By its own request it is charged with the duty of maintaining and promoting harmony between Maori and non-Maori.

The Department of Maori Affairs, through the activities of its Welfare Division in particular, collaborates with and gives Maori associations and other groups such assistance and advice as may be necessary or helpful so that the members themselves may find and apply their own solutions to their problems and develop and achieve the utmost satisfaction from their own culture. The Department also collaborates with appropriate social welfare agencies, State and voluntary, in helping individuals and families who are experiencing difficulties in adapting themselves to their social and economic environment, accepting the full responsibility where a need is not being met. The Department actively encourages these State and voluntary organisations to understand and to communicates successfully with the Maori so that they can work more effectively with him.

The primary function of the Maori Women's Welfare League is to educate the mothers of the race to an appreciation of the higher standards of attainment on the home front. It also interests itself actively in education particularly pre-school.

Maori wardens carry out special functions. They are appointed by the Minister at the initiative of Maori Committees to whom they are responsible. Their function is to assist in the maintenance of order and in stamping out mischief before it becomes crime. Wardens do not usurp the duties of the police but are an influence among the people in maintaining law and order.

The Act provides for subsidies to be paid on moneys raised by the Maori people through their associations for the promotion of welfare. The subsidy granted in the financial year ended 31 March 1965 amounted to £22,384.

PUBLIC TRUST OFFICE – In the early years of settlement in New Zealand those who wished to make provision for the administration of their estates on their death often experienced difficulty in selecting a suitable person competent and willing to act as trustee. That difficulty was natural in a new country where the colonists were fully occupied with their own affairs, and were unable to give to the property or business of another the close attention that was demanded.

In these circumstances the Public Trust Office was established in 1872 (it is now constituted under the Public Trust Office Act 1957) under the administration of the Public Trustee, a corporation sole with perpetual succession and a seal of office. The main purpose of the original Act was to provide a means of overcoming the difficulties that have been mentioned and to make available to the public a trustworthy administrator of the estates of deceased persons at a reasonable cost, the integrity of the Public Trustee and his officers being guaranteed by the State. That continues to be the chief function of the Office, but since its establishment the range of service has been very considerably extended. The Public Trustee now acts in many capacities, e.g., as administrator in intestate estates; executor and trustee under wills; trustee under marriage and other settlements; trustee of benefit or relief funds; agent or attorney for absentees or persons desiring to be relieved of business worries; sinking fund commissioner for local authorities; administrator of unclaimed lands and property; statutory administrator of the estates of mental patients (other than Maoris); manager (when so appointed by the Court) of the estates of aged and infirm persons unable to attend to their own affairs; and trustee of compensation moneys payable in respect of the death of a worker. The wills of persons desiring the Public Trustee to act as their executor are prepared and held in safe custody by him, free of charge.

In lieu of obtaining probate or other grant of administration, the Public Trustee may file in an office of the Supreme Court an election by him to administer an estate (testate or intestate) if the gross value of the property in New Zealand is estimated not to exceed £1,000. If after the filing of the election the value of the property is found to exceed £1,500, the Public Trustee must obtain a grant of probate or administration in the ordinary way.

During the year ended 31 March 1965, 4,865 estates valued at £19,639,613 were accepted for administration. The administration of 5,006 estates was completed. Estates and funds under administration at 31 March 1965 numbered 18,922 and were valued at £89 million.

Capital moneys becoming available for investment either form part of the Common Fund of the Office or, at the option of the testator or settlor, are invested in such securities as he may specify. Interest is allowed on moneys in the Common Fund at the rate fixed from time to time by the Governor-General in Council (4¾ per cent from 1 August 1965) and is free of all commission and other charges. Both capital and interest are guaranteed by the State, thus affording the complete security that it is the object of the Office to provide. On the other hand, moneys directed to be invested in specified securities do not carry the State guarantee and, subject to the Public Trustee's ordinary liability as a trustee, any loss resulting from their investment falls upon the estate concerned. Commission is charged on the collection of the interest. Recognising that the safety of the moneys is thereby assured, the great majority of testators and settlers desire their funds to be placed in the Common Fund.

Charges and commission rates are contained in the Public Trust Office Regulations 1958.

New investments completed during the year ended 31 March 1965 totalled £4,305,929, the favourable terms offered by the Office again proving popular with borrowers. The investments held by the Office at 31 March 1965 totalled £26,340,606. These figures relate exclusively to Common Fund investments, and do not include other special investments made on behalf of estates or investments which constituted assets of estates when the latter came under the Public Trustee's administration and which are still held as assets of those estates.

During the year ended 31 March 1965 10,464 wills appointing the Public Trustee executor were deposited with him for safe custody. The total number of such wills held on deposit at 31 March 1965 was 209,858. In addition to preparing the will of the testator in the first instance, the Public Trustee prepares any subsequent will or codicil that may be desired. During the year ended 31 March 1965 effect was given in 8,295 cases to changes desired by testators.

PATENTS, DESIGNS, AND TRADE MARKS – The legislation concerned is the Patents Act 1953, the Trade Marks Act 1953, and the Designs Act 1953. The total number of applications for the grant of letters patent and for the registration of designs and trade marks during the financial year 1964–65, was 6,572, which was 443 more than in the previous year.

The following table shows the number of applications for patents and for the registration of trade marks and designs in each of the last 11 March years.

YearPatentsTrade MarksDesignsYearPatentsTrade MarksDesigns
1954–552,4381,7032451960–612,8332,496343
1955–562,2981,6312611961–622,8482,229357
1956–572,3241,8582501962–632,8202,304308
1957–582,3981,9562611963–643,1922,571366
1958–592,3561,8962461964–653,4472,690435
1959–602,7842,258280    

Patents – The applications received during 1964–65 were broadly classified as follows: mechanical engineering, 910; chemistry, 908; electrical engineering, 512; building construction, 388; primary industries, 305; home science and miscellaneous, 424.

Applications originating in New Zealand totalled 952, Great Britain 741, the United States of America 748, Australia 305, with the remainder 721, distributed among 30 other countries.

Trade Marks – In applications for trade marks in 1964–65 Class 5 (pharmaceutical, veterinary, and sanitary substances) again predominated with 378 applications, and it was followed by Class 3 (soaps, detergents, cosmetics, etc.) 263; Class 25 (clothing) 241; Class 1 (chemicals, etc.) 148; Class 16 (stationery, office requisites, etc.) 129; Class 30 (bread, biscuits, tea, coffee, etc.) 114.

The countries from which the applications originated were: New Zealand, 857; United States of America, 570; Great Britain, 483; Australia, 175; with the remaining 605 distributed between 20 other countries.

Renewal of registration of 1,957 trade marks was effected during the year.

Designs – The total number of applications since the inception of design registration in New Zealand is 10,252.

COPYRIGHT – Under the Copyright Act 1962, copyright comes into existence automatically upon the completion of any original literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic work (including photographs). No registration is necessary (or even possible), nor is any other formality required for securing copyright protection.

Copyright also subsists in New Zealand in sound recordings, cinematograph films, broadcasts, and published editions (typography) of literary, dramatic, and musical works.

Copyright in literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works (except photographs) continues until 50 years after the author's death, if the works are published in the author's lifetime, and until 50 years after publication or 75 years after death (whichever is shorter) if they are unpublished at the death of the author. Copyright in photographs, sound recordings, cinematograph films, and broadcasts continues until 50 years after the making, and in editions until 25 years after publication.

Copyright in New Zealand in literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works and in cinematograph films extends to all countries which are parties to the International Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works (Berne Copyright Union) and to all countries which are parties to the Universal Copyright Convention. In some cases sound recordings, broadcasts, and published editions are also protected overseas. New Zealand is a party to both Conventions. Most of the important countries of the world (except at present Russia and China, but all English-speaking countries), have acceded to the one or the other or to both Conventions.

In New Zealand certain disputes relating to performing rights of copyright works, sound recordings, or films may be determined by the Copyright Tribunal.

BANKRUPTCY – The law relating to bankruptcy in New Zealand is contained in the main in the Bankruptcy Act 1908 and its amendments. Jurisdiction in bankruptcy matters is vested in the Supreme Court. The Governor-General, however, may by Proclamation confer similar jurisdiction on a Magistrate's Court in cases where the liabilities do not exceed £300.

All proceedings in bankruptcy are commenced by a petition filed in the Court. A petition may be filed either by the debtor or by a creditor, a fee of £6 being payable. The filing of a debtor's petition is equivalent to an order of the Court adjudging the debtor a bankrupt, no order being required in this case. Not less than £30 in the aggregate must be owing by the debtor to the creditor or creditors filing a petition.

The value of furniture and household effects, including wearing apparel of himself and family, which a bankrupt may select and retain as his own properly is £100.

The Official Assignee is empowered to sell the bankrupt's property, to claim debts due to the bankrupt estate, to carry on the business of the bankrupt to far as is necessary or expedient for its beneficial winding up, or to divide the property among the creditors. The bankrupt may be appointed by the Official Assignee to manage his estate or carry on his business on behalf of the creditors.

Creditors may accept a composition in satisfaction of the debts due to them. In such a case, after approval of the Court, a deed of composition is executed and filed, and the bankruptcy annulled.

On application being made by the bankrupt, the Court is empowered to grant him an order of discharge, either absolute, suspended, or conditional. The application may be opposed either by the Official Assignee or by any creditor who has proved his claim. A public examination of the bankrupt may be demanded by the Assignee on a resolution by creditors.

Another form of financial failure is covered by private assignments, of which there were 12 in 1963, 21 in 1964, and 8 in 1965, Private assignments are not included in official bankruptcy statistics.

Transactions in Bankruptcy – The number of transactions in bankruptcy during the last five years is now given. A long-term record of the more important features will be found in the Statistical Summary given later in this volume.

YearNumber of BankruptciesPetitions by DebtorsAdjudications on Petitions CreditorsOrders of Discharge or Annulment GrantedOrders for Liquidation of Companies by Assignee
*One company liquidation subsequently stayed by Court order.
19614003574314025*
19625594788113032
19635484697915818
19644834285515624
19654834245915024

In the case of a partnership, each partner is counted in the total of transactions and also the partnership. The general bankruptcy statistics do not cover private assignments and compositions, but relate only to cases dealt with by Official Assignees.

The annual average was 217 for the five years 1951–55, compared with an average of 495 for the years 1961–65. Regard should be paid to the fact that the number of business units is also increasing.

Assets and Liabilities – Debtors are required to file a statement of the extent of their liabilities and assets, but there is usually a marked difference between these statements and the amounts actually realised by the Official Assignee or the debts subsequently proved by creditors.

It should be understood that in the following table the figures in each column refer to all transactions under the respective heads during the year, the amounts realised by Assignees and paid in dividends and preferential claims relating partly to the current year's bankruptcies (many of which, however, are not disposed of during the year) and partly to cases commenced in previous years. Time-lag variations of this nature account for the amounts paid during 1959 exceeding the figures for amounts realised. Company liquidations are included in the totals.

YearNumber of BankruptciesAmounts Realised by Official AssigneesAmounts of Debts ProvedAmounts Paid in Dividends, Preferential and Secured ClaimsAmounts Paid in Government Commission

* 1, deceased persons' estates under Part IV of the Administration Act 1952 included.

†2, deceased persons' estates under Part IV of the Administration Act 1952 included.

‡4, deceased persons' estates under Part IV of the Administration Act 1952 included.

§3 deceased persons' estates under Part IV of the Administration Act 1952 included.

  ££££
1955304*112,418382,32296,4849,337
1956390130,574547,75178,5036,921
1957437180,364782,226100,4888,134
1958495184,795819,135130,78312,797
1959618194,877755,193200,77512,596
1960495165,586668,911139,87413,206
1961425151,783707,880125,53611,342
1962591*223,0261,069,263163,85614,296
1963566§220,569830,157191,44916,809
1964507*162,736892,470150,35813,375
1965507*167,7941,168,768155,75513,536

The table following shows for each of the last 11 years the average amount of debts proved per estate, and also the proportion of dividends, preferential claims, and secured claims, to debts.

YearAverage Debts Proved per EstateProportion of Dividends, etc., to Debts
 £per cent
19551,25825.2
19561,40414.3
19571,79012.9
19581,65516.0
19591,22226.6
19601,35120.9
19611,66617.7
19621,80915.3
19631,46723.1
19641,76016.8
19652,30513.3

Apart from dividends, preferential and secured claims, and Government commission, payments made from assets realised include cost of actions, solicitors' fees, and expenses incurred in managing estates for the benefit of creditors.

Amount of Liabilities – The following table shows for each of the last five years a classification of bankruptcies according to the amount of stated liabilities. With all partnerships the liabilities for each partner are included, but not the partnership.

Liabilities19611962196319641965
*Excludes partnerships, 1961, 3; 1962, 9; 1963, 2; and 1965, 1.
Under £250831119110877
£250- £4999188140123109
£500- £999888104122103111
£1,000-£1,999781311058097
£2,000-£4,99949103705974
£5,000 and over3345363438
Totals422*582*564*507506*

Most failures are for comparatively small amounts. Of a total of 2,581 bankruptcies during the five years surveyed, 18 per cent were for liabilities of less than £250, 40 per cent under £500, and 60 per cent for liabilities under £1,000.

Industry Groups of Bankrupts – The following table shows in broad groups the industries of those persons adjudged bankrupt in the last five years. The revised classification is based on the international standard industrial code. Companies are excluded.

Industry Group19611962196319641965
* Excludes partnerships as follows: 1961, 3; 1962, 9; 1963, 2; and 1965, I.
Agriculture and livestock production3047454230
Forestry, hunting, and fishing10971015
Mining and quarrying233
Manufacturing
Food and beverages11910812
Footwear and textiles46385
Wood, furniture, and fixtures412976
Printing and publishing211
Machinery (not electrical)202116138
Transport equipment1946418
Other717172321
Construction64114898074
Wholesale and retail trade5468935571
Other commerce11133
Transport, storage, and communication4270766773
Personal and community services5480726455
Activities not adequately described
Contractor51010156
Labourer4468625767
Other2612262318
Totals397*550*546*483482*

The types of activity in which bankrupts were engaged at the time of failure frequently bear little relationship to the fact of insolvency. Personal extravagance or business incompetence are probably much more important factors in the majority of cases.

The occupational status of individual bankrupts during each of the calendar years 1955–65 is given in the following table. With all partnerships the occupation of each partner is included, but not the partnership. Under the heading “Working for Salary or Wages” are included small numbers returning no occupational status.

YearOccupational Status
Working for Salary or WagesEmployer of LabourWorking on Own Account But Not Employing LabourTotal*

*Excludes partnerships as follows: 1956, 2; 1957, 3; 1958, 3; 1959, 5; 1960, 1; 1961, 3; 1962, 9; 1963, 2; and 1965, 1.

† Includes one retired person.

195510839145293
195618849132369
195721171136418
195821380183476
195928899202589
1960246109117472
196119486117397
1962247134169550
1963279104163546
196427569139483
196526891123482

INTERNATIONAL INDICATORS OF STANDARDS OF LIVING – Measurements of standards or levels of living between countries constitute a complex problem for which there is no completely adequate or satisfactory solution in the way of an index that can be applied internationally. By most accepted criteria it is recognised that the countries with the highest standards of living include the United States of America, Canada, Sweden, Switzerland, New Zealand, and Australia in approximately that order. Some comparative indicators are set out in the following table. In other sections of the Yearbook there are international comparisons on food consumption, life expectancy, infant mortality, and newspaper circulation.

INTERNATIONAL COMPARISONS RELATED TO STANDARDS OF LIVING
ItemNew ZealandUnited States or AmericaCanadaAustraliaUnited KingdomSweden

*At September 1965.

† England and Wales.

Number per 1,000 of population
(1963)–
Private passenger cars238363253229137205
Television sets146*327246155238240
Telephones (public and private)350443349231174423
Annual consumption of energy per head, 1963 (In terms of coal, Kg)2,0698,5076,5534,2135,0903,950
Annual electricity consumption per
head, 1963 (ECWh)3,5985,3416,4082,8063,2165,338
Enrolment of persons aged 5–19 years for primary and secondary education (1960) per cent808180777571
Enrolment in higher education per
100,000 of population (1960)8391,983645856484438
Persons per hospital bed (1957–59)90110909011080
Persons per doctor (1957–59)7008009108509601,100
Housing (1960–61) – Percentage of dwellings with—
Piped water99.594.089.1...98.791.4
Baths97.188.180.3...78 .760.9

STANDARDS COUNCIL – By the Standards Act 1965 the Standards Council was established as an independent body of 43 members from 1 April 1966. The functions of the Council are to promote standardisation in industry and commerce and to promulgate standards with the object of improving the quality of goods produced, promoting Industrial efficiency and development, and promoting public and industrial welfare, health, and safety. The Council largely continued the functions previously performed under earlier legislation in 1941. It employs staff to assist in the exercise of its functions; previously such staff were officers of the Department of Industries and Commerce.

LOTTERIES – Under the Gaming Act 1908 the Minister of Internal Affairs may grant permission (subject to such conditions as he thinks fit) for raffles of property. The Police may issue raffle licences where an individual prize does not exceed £10 in value, and where the total value of the prizes does not exceed £25; and authorised members of the Police may from time to time approve of organisations conducting raffles, provided the value of the prizes in any raffle does not exceed £5. By the Stamp Duties Act 1954, any licence granted for the raffling of any real or personal property in excess of £500 value is subject to a lottery duty of 10 per cent of the value of the tickets sold in the lottery. Information as to receipts from this source will be found in Section 26B – Taxation.

The Gaming Act also permits sweepstakes and art unions (as defined) under certain specified conditions.

The Gaming Amendment Act 1962 makes provision for the conduct of national lotteries under the control of the Minister of Internal Affairs. The “Golden Kiwi” and the “Mammoth” national lotteries have been established. In both cases the number of tickets in a lottery is limited to 250,000.

“Golden Kiwi” tickets cost 5s. each and the prize list totals £33,000; “Mammoth” tickets cost £1 each and the value of the prize list is £135,000. Profits from these lotteries are available for distribution for charitable, research, or cultural purposes, or for other purposes that will be beneficial to the community.

During the year ended 31 March 1965, 8,933 licences covering small raffles with prizes ranging from £25 to £500 in cash or goods were issued to local or national organisations. Raffles in which the prizes are less than £25 in total, and with no one prize exceeding £10, are licensed and supervised by the Police. In addition, 52 “Golden Kiwi” and 3 “Mammoth” lotteries were conducted. The aggregate results of the regular lotteries for the eight latest years are shown in the following table.

Item1957–581958–591959–601960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
Number of lotteries 1617171729745455
Gross sales£588,258606,256594,157597,4881,475,1434,625,0003,375,0004,000,000
Commission on sales£88,23990,93889,12389,623168,146462,500337,500371,875
Expenses£55,57359,81760,08259,70881,348158,871118,800136,651
Prizes£160,000170,000170,000170,000630,0002,222,0201,755,0002,121,000
Net proceeds£284,446285,501274,952273,157595,1471,781,6091,163,7001,370,474
Lottery duty£58,82660,62559,41659,749147,514462,500337,500400,000
Net profit£225,620224,876219,536213,408447,6331,319,109826,200970,474

The Gaming Amendment Act 1962 made provision for the setting up of a Board of Control and Distribution Committees. The Board of Control has the responsibility of apportioning profits of lotteries to various Distribution Committees which consider applications for assistance from lottery funds and make allocations, Allocation of funds during 1964–65 was as follows: £135,276 for the welfare of aged persons; £200,000 to charitable and philanthropic organisations including various mayoral and other relief of distress funds; £503,700 to youth organisations, sporting bodies, national water safety, and to various bodies providing community facilities; £222,178 for medical research; £366,100 for scientific research; and miscellaneous grants, including cultural purposes, £189,758.

LIQUOR LICENSING – The principal source of the liquor law of New Zealand is the Sale of Liquor Act 1962, which consolidated and considerably amended most of the previous enactments on the subject.

History – The first legislation in New Zealand relating to intoxicating liquor was the Licensing Ordinance 1842, but this and subsequent enactments did little to effectively regulate the liquor trade or to control the number of outlets. In the earlier years of the colony's history drinking places were numerous and their standard often extremely low. The irresponsibility of some licensees, the amount of drunkenness, and the social evils resulting from the excessive consumption of liquor promoted the growth of temperance and prohibition sentiment, the increasing strength of which found its first real reflection in the Licensing Act 1881. This comprehensively regulated and controlled the liquor trade and was the source of many of the provisions of the law prior to 1963.

The 1881 Act created a system of licensing committees, which originally consisted of five members elected annually by ratepayers. The districts in which these committees had jurisdiction were small, but they were extended by the Alcoholic Liquors Sale Control Act 1893 to coincide with the parliamentary electoral boundaries. The same Act provided that the committees should consist of a Magistrate as chairman and eight members (reduced to five in 1895) elected every three years by the electors of the district. The Licensing Amendment Act 1961 reconstituted licensing districts and licensing committees with effect from 1 May 1962. It divided New Zealand into 22 districts, each with a licensing committee comprising a Magistrate as chairman and four members elected for a term of three years by the local authorities of the district. These provisions have been incorporated into the 1962 consolidation.

The Licensing Act 1881 prohibited any increase in the number of licences in any district unless the increase was approved at a poll of ratepayers. In 1893 a system of local option was introduced. The electors of every licensing district were given the opportunity of voting periodically for the continuance, reduction, or abolition of licences in the district. In consequence of this many hotels lost their licences and a number of districts (the first being Clutha) carried “no licence”. Between 1894 and 1910 the number of publicans and accommodation licences fell from 1,719 to 1,257, although the population increased substantially. The right to vote for reduction of licences was abolished in 1910 and the provisions relating to local option were repealed in 1918 and replaced by provisions for a periodical nation-wide vote on the issues of continuance, prohibition, and state purchase and control. Those areas which had carried no licence were, however, to remain “dry” until a 60 per cent majority of the electors had voted for restoration of licences. Remaining districts with no licence are Auckland Suburbs, Eden, Grey Lynn, Roskill, Wellington East, Wellington South, and Wellington West.

The grant of new licences except in substitution for old ones of the same description was forbidden by the Licensing Amendment Act 1910 save in exceptional circumstances. The result was that not only did the total number of publicans and accommodation licences slowly decrease (there being 1,098 in 1949), but their distribution remained unchanged and reflected the distribution of population and lines of travel as they existed in 1881. The need to remedy this maldistribution was one of the principal reasons for the creation by the Licensing Amendment Act 1948 of the Licensing Control Commission, and despite difficulties a certain amount of redistribution was achieved. The total number of licences that might be granted was, however, still strictly limited. This limitation was removed by the 1962 legislation, although the circumstances that the Commission must take into account in deciding whether to issue new licences are such as to prevent any undue increase in their number. The 1962 legislation also repealed the provision for the cancelling of redundant licences.

The principal functions of the Licensing Control Commission are to ascertain the requirements of the public as to the provision of accommodation, services, and other facilities on licensed premises; to determine what new hotel, tavern and tourist house premises licences, restaurant licences and wholesale licences are needed and to authorise their issue; to review provisional hotel licences and determine whether the licence to be issued in their place should be a hotel or tavern premises licence; to prescribe and enforce standards of accommodation, amenities, and services; to grant club charters; and to hear appeals from licensing committees. There is a right of appeal to the Commission from every decision of a licensing committee except on a matter of law or character in which case the appeal is to the Supreme Court. Many of the Commission's decisions are themselves subject to appeal to the Supreme Court, and an appeal may be brought in any case on a point of law.

The principles on which the liquor law of New Zealand rests are that no liquor may be sold without a licence, that new licences are not to be authorised unless they are shown to be necessary or desirable in the locality, and that there should be close regulation of the conduct of the trade and of the provision and standard of accommodation, amenities, and services. In the light of the introduction of restaurant and tavern licences the former general principle that the right to sell liquor for consumption on the premises went hand in hand with the provision of accommodation on these premises for the travelling public must be regarded as no longer valid.

Types of Licence – The introduction of a double licence system for hotels, tourist-houses, and taverns was the most radical and probably the most important change made by the 1962 legislation. Previously the one licence licensed premises for the sale of liquor and authorised the holder to sell liquor on those premises. It was impossible to cancel the personal licence for a breach of the law without closing the premises altogether for the sale of liquor, something that was unlikely to be in the public interest. Other difficulties arose from the fact that the licence was in the name of the person managing the premises, who might not be the owner of the premises or even of the business, but simply a salaried employee.

For these reasons two separate licences were created. One known as a premises licence is held by the owner of the premises and licenses those premises for the sale of liquor. Subject to the payment of a small annual fee and to the maintenance of the premises in accordance with the standards fixed by the Commission and the Licensing Committee, this licence continues in force indefinitely. The second licence is a keeper's licence and authorises the holder (the owner of the business conducted on the premises) to sell liquor on the licensed premises either himself or by a manager who must in the ordinary course be the holder of a manager's certificate issued by the chairman of a licensing committee. This licence requires annual renewal. Provision was made for the issue of hotelkeepers' licences and provisional hotel premises licences to the persons entitled thereto in place of publicans and accommodation licences in force on 30 June 1963.

The following types of licence for the sale of liquor exist: hotel premises (including extended hotel premises licences and special hotel premises licences), hotelkeepers (including extended and special hotelkeepers licences), tourist-house premises, tourist-house keepers, tavern premises, tavernkeepers, restaurant, wholesale, limited wholesale, winebar, wine resellers, winemakers, ship, booth, works canteen, and brewers. In addition, charters conferring the right to sell liquor may be issued to certain clubs.

Provisional hotel premises licences will disappear during the next few years as the Commission reviews them and converts them into hotel premises or tavern premises licences. They license the premises described therein for the sale of liquor by the holder of the keeper's licence.

Hotel premises licences have the same effect as provisional hotel premises licences. The premises must provide accommodation of such quantity and quality as the Commission requires. A hotelkeepers' licence authorises the holder to sell liquor in any quantity for consumption on or off the specified premises in respect of which a hotel premises licence is in force.

An extended hotel premises licence covers a hotel and also a tavern on separate premises. An explanation of the circumstances in which such a licence may be issued is given under the heading “New Licences”. An extended hotelkeeper's licence has a corresponding effect.

A special hotel premises licence enables the bar and the house sides of the hotel business to be conducted on separate premises, and a special hotelkeeper's licence has a corresponding effect.

A tourist-house premises licence licenses the premises described therein for the sale of liquor by the holder of a tourist-house keeper's licence. A tourist-house keeper's licence confers the right to sell liquor to lodgers for consumption on or off the premises, and to casual diners partaking of a meal.

A tavern premises licence licenses the premises described therein for the sale of liquor by the holder of a tavernkeeper's licence.

A tavernkeeper's licence authorises the holder to sell liquor in any quantity for consumption on or off the specified premises in respect of which a tavern premises licence is in force. In contrast to the duty imposed by a hotelkeeper's licence there is no obligation to provide accommodation or meals, but the Commission may direct that there be facilities for light refreshments to be served and consumed. The holders of tavernkeepers' licences will pay an annual licence fee equivalent to 3 per cent of the value of purchases of liquor during the preceding financial year.

A restaurant licence (first provided for in 1960) authorises the licensee to sell and serve table wine, beer and stout, to persons dining at the restaurant, for consumption with a meal. The Commission may permit dancing on restaurant premises if it is satisfied that the premises are not being used primarily for dancing and that facilities are available only to people partaking of meals.

Wholesale licences authorise the sale of liquor in quantities of not less than 2 gallons to any one person at any one time for consumption off the premises. The holder of a wholesale licence is not required by law to, and in most cases does not in fact, confine his sales to the holders of other licences, and sales by wholesale licensees to the general public are extensive.

Winebar licences (formerly known as New Zealand wine licences) authorise the sale of New Zealand wines in quantities of not more than 2 gallons. Only three such licences are in operation and the law prohibits the grant of any more.

A wine reseller's licence authorises the holder to sell New Zealand wine for consumption off the premises in quantities of not less than I reputed quart.

Winemakers' licences are granted by the chairman of a licensing committee and authorise the manufacture of New Zealand wine and its sale by the producer for consumption off the premises in the same quantities as are permitted by a wine reseller's licence.

Ships' licences authorise the sale of liquor to passengers on ships.

Booth licences authorise the sale of liquor at shows, races, and similar events, on the days and during the hours specified in the licence.

A works canteen licence authorises the sale of liquor for the consumption on the premises at a canteen in a public works camp.

Brewers' licences are issued under Customs legislation. They authorise the sale of beer whether to holders of other licences or to the general public in quantities of not less than 2 gallons. The Licensing Control Commission has the power to grant new brewers' licences and subject to appeal to the Supreme Court to revoke existing ones.

Licences either in force or authorised at 31 March 1965 comprised 1,102 hotel or provisional hotel premises licences, 36 tourist-house premises licences, 38 restaurant licences, and 169 wholesale licences.

There were 48 permanent club charters and 146 renewable club charters in force on 31 March 1965. All the permanent charters and some of the renewable charters permit the sale of liquor to members for consumption off as well as on the premises.

New Licences – The Licensing Control Commission decides after a public inquiry whether the issue of a hotel, tourist-house, or tavern premises licence or a wholesale licence is desirable in a particular locality. In the case of a hotel, tourist-house, or tavern premises licence the Commission prescribes the minimum standards of accommodation, services, and other facilities that must be provided. It may direct that any barroom of a hotel or tavern shall contain facilities for sit-down drinking. There is provision for a poll of residents on the question whether a hotel or tavern premises licence is not desired in the locality, and if the majority of votes recorded at the poll is against the licence the Commission may not authorise one unless special circumstances exist.

Subject to the result of any such poll the Commission (or in the case of a wholesale licence, the Licensing Committee) then calls for applications for the licence. On each application the Commission fixes a fair price which the applicant, if successful, must pay. The decision of the Commission or the committee as to which applicant should receive the licence in effect fixes the exact site of the proposed premises. In the case of a hotel or a tavern any adult residing within a quarter of a mile may object to the Town and Country Planning Appeal Board on the grounds that the site is in the immediate vicinity of a church, school or hospital, or that the objector will be adversely affected by the establishment of a hotel or tavern on the site. In considering an objection on the ground of adverse affection, the Board has regard to the provisions of any district planning scheme (or if there is no such scheme, planning principles), to the distance between the site and the nearest substantial number of houses, to the provision made for off-street parking, and to other relevant circumstances.

Where the licence to be issued is a tavern premises licence the owner of any hotel within a distance of 10, or in special circumstances 15, miles may apply for it. In considering whether to give such an applicant preference over other applicants, the Commission has regard to the amount and extent of accommodation provided by the applicant, including additions or improvements he is prepared to make if he gets the new licence, and to various other matters. The owner of hotel premises who successfully applies for a tavern premises licence is not granted a separate licence, but an extension of his existing licence to authorise the tavern on the new premises. This licence is known as an extended hotel premises licence. Provision is also made for the holder of a hotel premises and a tavern premises licence to apply for a single extended hotel premises licence in place thereof.

An applicant for a hotel premises licence may ask for a special hotel premises licence to be granted to him. This form of licence authorises the house and the bar sides of the business to be conducted on separate premises not more than a certain distance apart. The licensee of an existing hotel may at any time apply to have his licence converted into a special hotel premises licence.

Responsibilities of Licensees – The Sale of Liquor Act 1962 sets out in considerable detail the duties and responsibilities of licensees and managers. It is unlawful to refuse to admit anyone to, or to order anyone to leave, any licensed premises or any part thereof, or to refuse to supply meals, accommodation or liquor to anyone, by reason only of his race, colour, nationality, beliefs, or opinions, This gives the force of law to what is already supported by the weight of public opinion.

An hotelkeeper and a tourist-house keeper is under a general duty to supply accommodation and meals to travellers to the full extent permitted by the premises. Morning, midday, and evening meals must be regularly available during a period of at least one hour, and the times for meals must be stated in a notice fixed in a conspicuous part of the premises. A traveller is, however, entitled to food and refreshment, not necessarily with personal service, at any time. Subject to the capacity of the premises a licensee or manager may refuse to supply accommodation or a meal only if the personal cleanliness or condition of the person seeking it, or his known character, conduct or behaviour, is such that there is reasonable cause to believe that he is unsuitable to be received as a lodger or for a meal.

Every hotel and tavern must contain at least one public barroom and may contain one or more private barrooms. Except for one of the reasons stated in the Act no person may be refused admittance to a public barroom or refused liquor there. Heavy penalties are, however, prescribed for supplying liquor to an intoxicated person or permitting drunkenness.

The provisions of the previous law for enforcing the responsibilities of licensees have been rewritten and tightened. The Commission or the licensing committee may at any time review any hotel, tourist-house, or tavern premises licence and require additions, alterations, or repairs to the premises or to any facilities, furniture, or fittings thereon, or the provision of any additional facilities. The Commission, but not the licensing committee, has power to direct the rebuilding of the premises. There is a right of appeal to the Supreme Court if the carrying out of any requisition, or series of requisitions made within three years, would cost more than £5,000, but subject to this the licence may be cancelled or suspended if the licensee does not bring his premises up to the standard required. In addition, a premises licence may be suspended immediately by the committee in the event of a serious breach of public health or fire safety regulations.

Other licences (including hotelkeeper's, tourist-house keeper's, and tavernkeeper's licences) may be cancelled or suspended or their renewal may be refused on any of the following grounds:

  1. That the licensee has failed to conduct the licensed premises in a proper manner, or has been openly and repeatedly intoxicated, or has allowed the premises to be frequented by disorderly or disreputable persons; or

  2. that drunkenness or riotous or disorderly conduct is allowed on the licensed premises; or

  3. that the licensee has been convicted of any offence against the liquor laws or has committed a breach of any condition of his licence, or has been convicted of any offence against the Health Act or the Food and Drugs Act in relation to the conduct or state of the licensed premises; or

  4. that the licensee has failed to fulfil his responsibilities under certain of the provisions of the Act so far as they are applicable to him; or

  5. that the licensee has been convicted of any offence and sentenced to imprisonment, or has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude or dishonesty.

Hours of Sale – In 1917 the Sale of Liquor Restriction Act provided for the closing or licensed premises for the sale of liquor, on weekdays between the hours of 6 p.m. in the evening and 9 a.m. on the following morning, and all day on Sundays, Christmas Day, and Good Friday, except that wholesalers and brewers (also winemakers and wine resellers) might sell liquor between 7 a.m. and 9 a.m. on weekday mornings. This legislation was originally intended as a temporary wartime measure, but was made permanent in 1918.

In 1949 a referendum was held pursuant to the provisions of the Licensing Amendment Act 1948 on the question of hours for the sale of liquor in hotel barrooms. The proposal for the retention of the existing hours was carried by a large majority, the vote in favour of the existing hours being 473,678 and the vote for the alternative proposal of a total of nine hours between 10 a.m. and 10 p.m. being 153,854.

The Licensing Amendment Act 1955 removed the restrictions as to the hours during which holders of brewers' licences might sell and deliver to other licensed premises. The Licensing Amendment Act 1960 similarly removed limitations on the hours during which holders of winemakers' licences might sell and deliver to other licensed premises.

The Licensing Amendment Act 1960 authorised hotels to serve liquor to guests and lodgers partaking of a meal for consumption with the meal up to 11.30 p.m. on any day and between 12 noon and 2.30 p.m. on Sunday, Christmas Day, and Good Friday. By the same Act the hours during which licensed restaurants may sell and serve liquor to diners were fixed as 12 noon to 2.30 p.m. and 6 p.m. to 11.30 p.m. on any day. The Sale of Liquor Act 1962 authorises the Commission to grant permits to a hotel for the sale of liquor in a lounge or lounge bar to diners during hours fixed by the Commission, but not later than 11.30 p.m.

Licensing Trusts – The system of trust control in New Zealand is an alternative to the traditional means of controlling the sale of liquor through privately held licences supervised by licensing committees and since 1949 by the Licensing Control Commission. The system of licensing committees and the Licensing Control Commission gives the public an indirect control over the conditions under which liquor is sold. In the case of trusts public control is direct since the whole of the liquor trade in a trust district is conducted by the trust, which is elected by the residents and is responsible to them.

The first licensing trust in New Zealand was set up in 1944 following the carrying of restoration in the former Invercargill no-licence district. This trust was originally an appointed body but was made elective in 1950 to bring it into line with other licensing trusts.

Following the carrying of restoration in the Masterton no-licence district in 1946, the electors of that area were given the opportunity of recording their views as to whether they desired trust control. The district was divided into three areas, trust control being carried in the southern area (mainly comprising the borough of Masterton) and being defeated in the other two areas which are predominantly rural. Legislation providing for the constitution of the Masterton Licensing Trust to control the southern area was passed in 1947.

As a result of special licensing polls held on 9 March 1949 in the Ashburton and Geraldine areas, the restoration proposal was carried by the necessary majority in each case. A majority of the valid votes cast were also in favour of trust control and by virtue of the Licensing Trusts Act 1949, trusts were established in these two districts.

The Licensing Trusts Act 1949 provides a general code for the taking of polls on the issue of trust control in former no-licence districts which have carried restoration, and for the constitution, functions, and powers of licensing trusts. An amendment in 1950 provided for the taking of polls in any area where the Licensing Control Commission has authorised a new licence to determine whether the majority of the residents wish that licence to be conducted by a local licensing trust. It may be mentioned that the powers of a local licensing trust operating an individual licence are more limited than those of a district licensing trust. The Licensing Act applies virtually in its entirety to a local licensing trust which, unlike district licensing trusts, is subject to supervision by the licensing committee and the Licensing Control Commission.

Following a vote in favour of trust control in the areas of Clutha and Mataura, provision was made in the Licensing Amendment Act 1955 for the division of districts into wards for the purpose of elections. In 1960 the Oamaru district carried restoration and a trust elected on the ward system was subsequently set up in that district.

Pursuant to the provisions of the Licensing Amendment Act 1953, special polls were held in the King Country, Johnsonville, and Porirua areas in 1954 to determine whether liquor should be sold in those areas and, if so, whether its control should be in the hands of licensing trusts. In the King Country the necessary majority voted in favour of the sale of liquor and rejected the proposal for trust control; in Johnsonville the proposal for the sale of liquor was not carried; in Porirua the majority favoured the sale of liquor and the establishment of a trust.

The only remaining no-licence districts are parts of the Wellington and Auckland Metropolitan areas. Because of the circumstances of these areas and their relation to the metropolitan areas as a whole, legislation was enacted in 1963 providing a special procedure if any of them should carry restoration and introducing a new form of trust control known as suburban trusts.

On the carrying of restoration in any remaining no-licence district the Licensing Control Commission will review the area and decide what hotel, tourist-house and tavern premises licences and what wholesale licences are necessary or desirable in the district or any locality or place therein. If the Commission is of the opinion that it should authorise the issue of any licence a further poll is taken on the question whether all licences to be so authorised should be offered to suburban trusts.

Should the trust proposal be carried, any local authority in the district may apply (or if no such application is made within the prescribed time 100 or more residents may apply) for the licence or licences to be issued to a suburban trust, and the application must be granted if it conforms to the standards defined by the Commission. A suburban trust is then established in accordance with the regulations to operate the licence or licences. If the trust proposal is not carried the ordinary procedure under the Sale of Liquor Act is followed.

The total number of district trusts in New Zealand is at present eight – Ashburton, Clutha, Geraldine, Invercargill, Masterton, Mataura, Oamaru, and Porirua. In addition, three local trusts at Hornby and Cheviot in Canterbury and Mt. Wellington in the Auckland suburbs are operating hotels.

GENERAL ELECTION RESULTS – A general election of parliamentary representatives was held on 30 November 1963, voting in New Zealand for both European and Maori electorates taking place on that day.

The strength of the political party representation among members of Parliament after the 1963 election was National 45, Labour 35. The relative strengths after the five preceding general elections were as follows: November 1949, National 46, Labour 34; September 1951, National 50, Labour 30; November 1954; National 45, Labour 35; November 1957, Labour 41, National 39; and November 1960, National 46, Labour 34.

The total number of electors on the roll for the election was 1,332,371, comprising European, 1,283,174 and Maori, 49,197. The number of votes recorded, including informal, was 1,205,322 (European 1,163,417; Maori 41,905), this figure including 13,465 special votes cast by persons who were not on the roll.

Votes cast for candidates by political affiliations were as follows: National, 563,875; Labour, 524,066; Social Credit, 95,176; Liberal, 10,339; Communist, 3,167; Independent, 556; other parties 866.

The following table shows for the last three (1957, 1960, 1963) general elections the number of votes recorded by the main political parties, along with the percentages that the various party votes represent of the total votes recorded and of the total valid votes.

Votes RecordedPercentage of Total Votes RecordedPercentage of Total Valid Votes
195719601963195719601963195719601963
National511,699557,046563,87543.9947–3346.7844.2147.5947.07
Labour559,096508,179524,06648.0743.1843.4848.3143.4243.74
Social Credit83,498100,90595,1767.188.577.907.228.627.94
Liberal-10,3390.86-0.87
Communist7062,4233,1670.060.210.260.060.210.26
Other2,3661,9501,4220.200.160.120.200.160.12
Total valid votes1,157,3651,170,5031,598,04599.5199.4599.40100–0010,000100.00
Informal votes5,6966,4607,2770.490.550.60.........
Total votes recorded1,163,0611,176,9631,205,322.100.00100.00100.00.........

A statement of voting in individual electorates (both European and Maori) at the general election in 1963 was included in the 1964 Yearbook at page 1077.

NATIONAL LICENSING POLL – The licensing poll of 30 November 1963, held in conjunction with the parliamentary elections, was the twelfth at which the three issues – national continuance, State purchase and control, and national prohibition (without compensation) – were submitted to the electors. Official figures of the 1963 poll, together with those of the five preceding polls, were as follows.

 194619491954195719601963
For national continuance542,681660,573672,754723,059765,952791,767
For State purchase and control202,664135,982164,380160,483138,644157,581
For national prohibition259,162268,567250,460260,132255,157235,959

The percentage of votes recorded for State purchase and control was 20.2 of the total votes in 1946, 12.8 in 1949,15.1 in 1954, 14.0 in 1957, 11.95 in 1960, and 13.30 in 1963. National continuance reached 63.4 per cent in 1935, since when it fell gradually to 54.0 per cent in 1946, recovered substantially at the expense largely of the State purchase and control vote to 62.0 per cent in 1949, was steady at 61.9 per cent in 1954, rose to 63.2 per cent in 1957 and to 66.0 in 1960, and 66.8 in 1963. Votes cast in favour of national prohibition amounted to 47.3 per cent in 1925, but fell heavily at each of the next two polls, reaching 29.6 per cent in 1935. There was little variation in this percentage in 1938 and 1943, but further falls to 25.2 per cent, 23.0, 22.8, 22.0, and 19.9 per cent were recorded in 1949, 1954, 1957, 1960, and 1963 respectively.

TIME-SERVICE ARRANGEMENTS – One uniform time is kept throughout New Zealand. The New Zealand Gazette of 31 October 1868 contained a Government announcement to the effect that the time corresponding to longitude 172° 30' east of Greenwich (exactly 11½ hours in advance of Greenwich time) was to be adopted as the New Zealand Mean Time throughout the colony.

This New Zealand Mean Time, 11 h 30 min. in advance of Greenwich Mean Time (G.M.T.), was observed continuously up to 1927, when on 6 November clocks were advanced 1 hour until 4 March 1928. Summer Time, with clocks advanced only 30 minutes (to 12 h ahead of G.M.T.), became standard practice in the summer months under the Summer Time Act 1929.

The Daylight Saving Emergency Regulations of 1941 provided for the continuance of Summer Time throughout that year, and its continued observance during subsequent war years was provided for by regulations made annually.

By the Standard Time Act of 1945 the time of the meridian 180* east of Greenwich (12 h in advance of G.M.T.) was adopted as the Standard Time for New Zealand. Thus, what was formerly known as “Summer Time” became “New Zealand Standard Time” as from I January 1946. The times stated in this article are New Zealand Standard Time, unless otherwise stated.

The time throughout New Zealand is controlled by the New Zealand Time Service, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, Wellington. The Observatory signal clock is kept as correct as possible by means of astronomical observations and by comparison with radio time signals from observatories in other parts of the world.

The Observatory provides the following time service:

(1) RADIO TIME SIGNALS TRANSMITTED THROUGH STATION ZLW ON A WAVELENGTH OF 500 Kc/s (600 METRES) I.C.W.

These signals are transmitted between 10 h 54 min and 11 h 00 min a.m. daily, and are in accordance with the English system. All times are given in New Zealand Standard Time. The procedure is as follows:

At 22 h 54 min 00 sec the “Attention” call (—. —. —).

From 22 h 54 min 10 sec to 22 h 54 min 40 sec the letters ZMO (— —.. — — — — —), repeated every 10 seconds.

From 22 h 55 min 00 sec to 23 h 00 min 00 sec a dot each second, lengthened to a dash on the sixtieth second of each minute.

Each dot consists of 150 cycles of 1,000 c/s audio tone and the dash on the sixtieth second of each minute is lengthened to 300 c/cles.

Origin of Signal — The time signals are derived from the quartz crystal clock of the New Zealand Time Service.

Error – Normally less than five hundredths of a second.

Corrections to the time signals can be obtained on application to the Officer in Charge, New Zealand Time Service.

(2) RADIO TIME SIGNALS TRANSMITTED BY THE NEW ZEALAND BROADCASTING CORPORATION

Time signals from the Observatory are transmitted as follows:

New Zealand Standard Time

1.00 a.m. 2YA only (daily except Mondays)

3.00 a.m. 2YA only (daily except Mondays)

4.00 a.m. 2YA only (daily except Mondays)

5.00 a.m.* 2YA only (daily)

6.00 a.m.* YAs and 3YZ (daily)

7.00 a.m.* All YAs and YZs (daily)

8.00 a.m.* All YAs and YZs (daily)

9.00 a.m.* All YAs and YZs (daily)

10.58 a.m. 2YA only (daily)

10.59 a.m. 2YA only (daily)

11.00 a.m.* 2YA only (daily)

12.30 p.m.* All YAs and YZs (daily)

4.00 p.m.* 2YA only (daily)

6.00 p.m.* All YAs and YZs (daily)

6.30 p.m. 2YA only (daily)

7.00 p.m.* All YAs and YZs (daily)

9.00 p.m.* All YAs and YZs (daily except Sundays)

10.00 p.m. 2YA only (daily)

11.00 p.m.* All YAs and YZs (daily)

Signals marked thus * are broadcast clear of programme.

Each time signal consists of six dots, separated by intervals of one second, the fast dot being the exact minute. Each dot consists of 150 cycles of 1,000 c/s audio tone except that which denotes the exact hour is lengthened to 300 cycles. The error is normally less than five hundredths of a second.

PUBLIC HOLIDAYS – These are listed below.
 19661967
*Date of Queen's birthday, 21 April 1926.
New Year's Day1 January1 January
Good Friday8 April24 March
Easter Monday11 April27 March
Anzac Day25 April25 April
Queen's Birthday* (observance)6 June5 June
Labour Day24 October23 October
Christmas Day25 December25 December
Boxing Day26 December26 December

In addition to the above, there is in each provincial district a holiday for the provincial anniversary. The actual anniversary days are as follows: Northland, 6 February (Waitangi Day); Auckland, 29 January; Taranaki, 31 March; Hawke's Bay, 1 November; Wellington, 22 January; Marlborough' I November; Nelson, 1 February; Canterbury, 16 December; Westland, 1 December; Otago and Southland, 23 March.

When Anniversary Day falls on Friday or later, the holiday is observed on the next Monday; if earlier, it is observed on the preceding Monday. In some cases the holiday is taken on the local show day or some other day.

NATIONAL SONG – New Zealand's National Song is God Defend New Zealand, the words being written by Thomas Bracken and the music composed by John J. Woods.

The verses are now given.

  1. God of nations at Thy feet In the bonds of love we meet, Hear our voices, we entreat, God defend our Free Land. Guard Pacific's triple star From the shafts of strife and war, Make her praises heard afar, God defend New Zealand.

  2. Men of ev'ry creed and race Gather here before Thy face, Asking Thee to bless this place, God defend our Free Land. From dissension, envy, hate, And corruption guard our State, Make our country good and great, God defend New Zealand.

  3. Peace, not war, shall be our boast, But, should foes assail our coast, Make us then a mighty host, God defend our Free Land. Lord of battles in Thy might, Put our enemies to flight, Let our cause be just and right, God defend New Zealand.

  4. Let our love for Thee increase, May Thy blessings never cease, Give us plenty, give us peace, God defend our Free Land. From dishonour and from shame Guard our country's spotless name, Crown her with immortal fame, God defend New Zealand.

  5. May our mountains ever be Freedom's ramparts on the sea, Make us faithful unto Thee, God defend our Free Land, Guide her in the nation's van, Preaching love and truth to man, Working out Thy glorious plan, God defend New Zealand.

Chapter 41. Section 41; OFFICIAL

GOVERNOR-GENERAL OF NEW ZEALAND

His Excellency Brigadier Sir Bernard Edward Fergusson, G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., D.S.O., O.B.E.

Official Secretary – D. C. Williams, Esq.

(His Excellency assumed office on 9 November 1962)

PREVIOUS VICE-REGAL REPRESENTATIVES

Governors since 1840 and Governors-General since 1924 are listed below.

Vice-Regal RepresentativeAssumed OfficeRetired
THE DEPENDENCY PERIOD
Lieutenant-Governor
Captain William Hobson, R.N.30 Jan 18403 May 1841
THE CROWN COLONY
Governor
Captain William Hobson, R.N.3 May 184110 Sep 1842
Captain Robert FitzRoy, R.N.26 Dec 184317 Nov 1845
Captain George Grey18 Nov 184531 Dec 1847
Governor in Chief
Sir George Grey, K.C.B.1 Jan 18487 Mar 1853
THE SELF-GOVERNING COLONY
Governor of New Zealand
Sir George Grey, K.C.B.7 Mar 185331 Dec 1853
Colonel Thomas Gore Browne, C.B.6 Sep 18552 Oct 1861
Sir George Grey, K.C.B.4 Dec 18615 Feb 1868
Sir George Ferguson Bowen, G.C.M.G.5 Feb 186819 Mar 1873
The Right Hon. Sir James Fergusson, Bart., G.C.S.I., K.C.M.G., C.I.E.14 Jun 18733 Dec1874
The Right Hon. the Marquess of Normanby, G.C.B., G.C.M.G., P.C.9 Jan 187521 Feb 1879
Sir Hercules George Robert Robinson, G.C.M.G.17 Apr 18798 Sep 1880
The Hon. Sir Arthur Hamilton Gordon, G.C.M.G.29 Nov 188023 Jun 1882
Lieutenant-General Sir William Francis Drummond Jervois, G.C.M.G., C.B.20 Jan 188322 Mar 1889
Vice-Regal RepresentativeAssumed OfficeRetired
The Right Hon. Earl of Onslow, G.C.M.G.2 May 188924 Feb 1892
The Right Hon. Earl of Glasgow, G.C.M.G,7 Jun 18926 Feb 1897
The Right Hon. Earl of Ranfurly, G.C.M.G.10 Aug 189719 Jun 1904
The Right Hon. Baron Plunket, K.C.M.G., K.C.V.O.20 Jun 19048 Jun 1910
The Right Hon. Baron Islington, G.C.M.G., G.B.E., D.S.O.22 Jun 19102 Dec 1912
The Right Hon. the Earl of Liverpool, G.C.B., G.C.M.G., G.B.E., M.V.O., P.C.19 Dec 191227 Jun 1917
Governor-General of New Zealand
The Right Hon. the Earl of Liverpool, G.C.B., G.C.M.G., G.B.E., M.V.O., P.C.28 Jun 19177 Jul 1920
The Right Hon. Earl Jellicoe, G.C.B., O.M., G.C.V.O.27 Sep 192026 Nov 1924
General Sir Charles Fergusson, Bart., G.C.B., G.C.M.G., D.S.O., M.V.O.13 Dec 19248 Feb 1930
The Right Hon, Viscount Bledisloe, G.C.M.G., K.B.E., P.C19 Mar 193015 Mar 1935
The Right Hon. Viscount Galwaym G.C.M.G., D.S.O., O.B.E., P.C12 Apr 19353 Feb 1941
Marshal of the Royal Air Force the Right Hon. Baron Newall, G.C.B., O.M., G.C.M.G., C.B.E., A.M.22 Feb 194119 Apr 1946
Lieutenant-General the Right Hon. Baron Freyberg, V.C., G.C.M.G., K.C.B., K.B.E., D.S.O.17 Jun 194615 Aug 1952
Lieutenant-General the Right Hon. Baron Norrie, G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., C.B., D.S.O., M.C.2 Dec 195225 Jul 1957
The Right Hon. Viscount Cobham, G.C.M.G., T.D.5 Sep 195713 Sep 1962

SUCCESSIVE MINISTRIES AND PRIME MINISTERS

SINCE THE ESTABLISHMENT OF RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT IN NEW ZEALAND IN 1856

Name of MinistryName of Prime MinisterAssumed OfficeRetired
1.Bell-SewellHenry Sewell7 May 185620 May 1856
2.FoxWilliam Fox20 May 18562 Jun 1856
3.StaffordEdward William Staford2 Jun 185612 Jul 1861
4.FoxWilliam Fox12 Jul 18616 Aug 1862
5.DomettAlfred Domett6 Aug 186230 Oct 1863
6.Whitaker-FoxFrederick Whitaker30 Oct 186324 Nov 1864
7.WeldFrederick Aloysius Weld24 Nov 186416 Oct 1865
8.StaffordEdward William Stafford16 Oct 186528 Jun 1869
9.FoxWilliam Fox28 Jun 186910 Sep 1372
10.StaffordEdward William Stafford10 Sep 187211 Oct 1872
11.WaterhouseGeorge Marsden Waterhouse11 Oct 18723 Mar 1873
12.FoxWilliam Fox3 Mar 18738 Apr 1873
13.VogelJulius Vogel, C.M.G.8 Apr 18736 Jul 1875
14.PollenDaniel Pollen, M.L.C.6 Jul 187515 Feb 1876
15.VogelSir Julius Vogel, K.C.M.G.15 Feb 18761 Sep 1876
16.AtkinsonHarry Albert Atkinson1 Sep 187613 Sep 1876
17.Atkinson (reconstituted)Harry Albert Atkinson13 Sep 187613 Oct 1877
18.GreySir George Grey, K.C.B.15 Oct 18778 Oct 1879
19.HallJohn Hall8 Oct 187921 Apr 1882
20.WhitakerFrederick Whitaker, M.L.C.21 Apr 188225 Sep 1883
21,AtkinsonHarry Albert Atkinson25 Sep 188316 Aug 1884
22.Stout-VogelRobert Stout16 Aug 188428 Aug 1884
23.AtkinsonHarry Albert Atkinson28 Aug 18843 Sep 1884
24.Stout-VogelSir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G.3 Sep 18848 Oct 1887
25.AtkinsonSir Harry Albert Atkinson, K.C.M.G.8 Oct 188724 Jan 1891
26.BallanceJohn Ballance24 Jan 18911 May 1893
27.SeddonRight Hon, Richard John Seddon1 May 189321 Jun 1906
28.Hall-JonesWilliam Hall-Jones21 Jun 19066 Aug 1906
29.WardRight Hon. Sir Joseph George Ward, BART., K.C.M.G.6 Aug 190628 Mar 1912
30.MackenzieThomas Mackenzie28 Mar 191210 Jul 1912
31.MasseyRight Hon. William Ferguson Massey10 Jul 191212 Aug 1915
32.NationalRight Hon. William Ferguson Massey12 Aug 191525 Aug 1919
33.MasseyRight Hon. William Ferguson Massey25 Aug 191914 May 1925
34.BellHon. Sir Francis Henry Dillon Bell, G.C.M.G., K.C.14 May 192530 May 1925
35.CoatesRight Hon. Joseph Gordon Coates, M.C.30 May 192510 Dec 1928
36.WardRight Hon. Sir Joseph George Ward, BART., G.C.M.G.10 Dec 192828 May 1930
37.ForbesRight Hon. George William Forbes28 May 193022 Sep 1931
38.CoalitionRight Hon. George William Forbes22 Sep 19316 Dec 1935
39.SavageRight Hon. Michael Joseph Savage6 Dec 19351 Apr 1940
40.FraserHon. Peter Fraser1 Apr 194030 Apr 1940
41.FraserRight Hon. Peter Fraser, C.H.30 Apr 194013 Dec 1949
42.HollandRight Hon, Sir Sidney George Holland, G.C.B., C.H.13 Dec 194926 Sep 1957
43.HolyoakeRight Hon. Keith Jacka Holyoake26 Sep 195712 Dec 1957
44.NashRight Hon. Walter Nash, C.H.12 Dec 195712 Dec 1960
45.HolyoakeRight Hon. Keith Jacka Holyoake, C.H.12 Dec 1960 

EXECUTIVE COUNCIL

HIS EXCELLENCY THE GOVERNOR-GENERAL

Right Hon. K. J. HOLYOAKE, C.H., Prime Minister, Minister of External Affairs, Minister of State Services, Minister in Charge of the Legislative Department, Minister in Charge of the Audit Department.

Hon. J. R. MARSHALL, Deputy Prime Minister, Minister of Industries and Commerce, Minister of Overseas Trade.

Hon. J. R. HANAN, Attorney-General, Minister of Justice, Minister of Maori Affairs, Minister of Island Territories.

Hon. J. K. McALPINE, Minister of Transport, Minister of Railways, Minister of Civil Aviation.

Hon. T. P. SHAND, Minister of Labour, Minister of Immigration, Minister of Mines, Minister of Electricity.

Hon. H. R. LAKE, Minister of Finance, Minister in Charge of the Department of Statistics, Minister in Charge of Friendly Societies.

Hon. D. J. EYRE, Minister of Defence, Minister in Charge of Tourism, Minister in Charge of Publicity.

Hon. N. L. SHELTON, Minister of Customs, Associate Minister of Industries and Commerce.

Hon. R. G. GERARD, Minister of Lands, Minister of Forests, Minister in Charge of the Valuation Department.

Hon. B. E. TALBOYS, Minister of Agriculture, Minister of Science.

Hon. J. RAE, Minister of Housing, Minister in Charge of the State Advances Corporation, Minister in Charge of the Public Trust Office, Minister in Charge of the Government Life Insurance Office, Minister in Charge of the State Insurance Office, Minister in Charge of the Earthquake and War Damage Commission.

Hon. A. E. KINSELLA, Minister of Education, Minister in Charge of War Pensions, Minister in Charge of Rehabilitation.

Hon. D. N. McKAY, Minister of Health, Minister or Social Security, Minister in Charge of the Child Welfare Division, Minister for the Welfare of Women and Children.

Hon. D. C. SEATH, Minister of Internal Affairs, Minister for Local Government, Minister of Civil Defence.

Hon. P. B. ALLEN, Minister of Works, Minister in Charge of Police.

Hon. W. J. SCOTT, Postmaster-General, Minister of Marine, Minister of Broadcasting, Minister in Charge of the Government Printing Office.

Parliamentary Under-secretaries—

L. R. ADAMS-SCHNEIDER (to Minister of Industries and Commerce and Minister of Customs).

R. D. MULDOON (to Minister of Finance).

Clerk of the Executive Council, T. J. Sherrard, O.B.E., M.S.M., J.P.

HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES

Prime Minister – Rt. Hon. K. J. Holyoake, C.H.

Leader of the Opposition – N. E. Kirk.

Speaker – Hon. Sir Ronald Algie, K.B. Chairman of Committees – R. E. Jack.

Clerk of the House – H. N. Dollimore, LL.B.

NameElectoral District
*Government Member.
For European Electorates
Adams-Schneider, L. R.*Hamilton
Aderman, E. P.*N. Plymouth
Algie, Hon. Sir Ronald, K.B.Remuera
Allen, A. E.*Franklin
Allen, Hon. P. B.*Bay of Plenty
Amos, P. A.Manurewa
Arthur, Sir Basil, Bt.Timaru
Bailey, R. L.Heretaunga
Blanchfield, P.Westland
Brown, W. H.*Palmerston
North
Carter, D. J.*Raglan
Connelly, M. A.Riccarton
Dick, A. D.*Waitaki
Donald, H. V., D.S.O., M.C.*Wairarapa
Douglas, N. V.Auckland
Central
Edwards, J. G.Napier
Eyre, Hon. D.J. *North Shore
Faulkner, A. J.Roskill
Finlay, Dr A. M.Waitakere
Fox. Hon. W. A.Miramar
Fraser, W. A.St. Kilda
Freer, W. W.Mount Albert
George, J. H.*Otago Central
Gerard, Hon. R. G.*Ashburton
Gordon, J. B.*Clutha
Grieve, G. G.*Awarua
Hanan, Hon. J. R.*Invercargill
Harrison, J. R.*Hawke's Bay
Holyoake, Right Hon. K. J., C.H.*Pahiatua
Howard, Hon. Miss M. B.Sydenham
Jack, R. E.*Waimarino
King, N.J.Waitemata
Kinsella, Hon. A. E.*Hauraki
Kirk, N.E.Lyttelton
Lake, Hon. H. R.*Fendalton
Lapwood, H. R.*Rotorua
McAlpine, Hon. J. K.*Selwyn
McCready, A.*Otaki
Macdonald, R.Grey Lynn.
MacDonell, B. P.Dunedin Central
Macfarlane, Hon. R. M., C.M.G.Christchurch Central
MacIntyre, D., D.S.O., O.B.E., E.D.*Hastings
McKay, Hon. D. N.*Marsden
McMillan, Mrs E. E.North Dunedin
Marshall, Hon. J. R.*Karori
Mason, Hon. H. G. R., Q.C.New Lynn
Mathison, Hon. J.Avon
May, H. L. J.Porirua
Moohan, Hon. M.Petone
Moyle, C.J.Manukau
Muldoon. R. D.*Tamaki
Munro, Sir Leslie, K.C.M.G.*Waipa
Nash, Right Hon. Sir Walter, G.C.M.G., C.H.Hutt
Nordmeyer, Hon. A. H.Island Bay
Pickering, H. E. L.*Rangiora
Rae, Hon. J.*Eden
Riddiford, D. J., M.C.*Wellington Central
Rowling, W. E.Buller
Scott, Hon. W. J.*Rodney
Seath, Hon. D. C.*Waitomo
Shand, Hon. T. P.*Marlborough
Sheat, W. A.*Egmont
Shelton, Hon. N. L.*Rangitikei
Sim, G. F.*Piako
Sloane, L. F.*Hobson
Spooner, G. A.Wanganui
Stevenson, Mrs R. M.*Taupo
Talboys, Hon. B. E.*Wallace
Tennent, Hon. W. B.*Manawatu
Thomson, D. S., M.C., E.D.*Stratford
Tizard, R. J.Pakuranga
Tombleson, Mrs E. I.*Gisborne
Walker, H. J.*St. Albans
Walsh, G. A.*Tauranga
Watt, Hon. H.Onehunga
Whitehead, S. A.Nelson
For Maori Electorates
Rata, M.Northern Maori
Ratana, Mrs I. M.Western Maori
Tirikatene, Hon. Sir Eruera, K.C.M.G.Southern Maori
Watene, P. T.Eastern Maori

PARLIAMENTARY SESSIONS

(For earlier Parliaments and sessions refer to pp. 59–60 of the 1930, p. 986 of the 1940, and p. 1184 of the 1960 issues of the Yearbook.)

ParliamentDate or Opening of SessionDate of Ending of Session
Twenty-ninth27 June 19501 December 1950
26 June 195113 July 1951
Thirtieth25 September 19516 December 1951
25 June 195224 October 1952
8 April 195327 November 1953
12 January 195413 January 1954
1 22 June 19541 October 1954
Thirty-first22 March 195528 October 1955
4 April 195626 October 1956
11 June 195725 October 1957
Thirty-second21 January 195831 January 1958
J 10 June 19583 October 1958
24 June 195923 October 1959
22 June 196028 October 1960
Thirty-third20 June 19611 December 1961
7 June 196214 December 1962
12 February 196312 February 1963
20 June 196325 October 1963
Thirty-fourth10 June 19644 December 1964
27 May 196530 October 1965
26 May 1966 

LIST OF LEGISLATION, 1965 – During the main parliamentary session of 1965, which commenced on 27 May, and which ended on 30 October, the General Assembly passed 137 public Acts, 23 local Acts, and 3 private Acts. The following is a list of public, local, and private Acts passed during the session.

PUBLIC ACTS

Administration Amendment

Adoption Amendment

Air Services Licensing Amendment

Aliens Amendment

Apiaries Amendment

Appropriation

Auckland Harbour Bridge Amendment

British Nationality and New Zealand Citizenship Amendment

Broadcasting Corporation Amendment

Building Societies

Child Welfare Amendment

Civil Defence Amendment

Civil List Amendment

Companies Amendment

Companies Amendment (No. 2)

Cook Islands Amendment

Cook Islands Amendment (No. 2)

Cook Islands Constitution Amendment

Counties Amendment

Criminal Justice Amendment

Crown Grants Amendment

Custom Acts Amendment

Customs Amendment

Dairy Production and Marketing Board Amendment

Decimal Currency Amendment

Dietitians Amendment

Dogs Registration Amendment

Education Amendment (No 2)

Electoral Amendment

Electric Power Boards Amendment

Electricity Amendment

Estate and Gift Duties Amendment

Extradition

Finance

Fire Services Amendment

Fisheries Amendment

Fishing Industry Board Amendment

Forestry Encouragement Amendment

Forests Amendment

Gaming Amendment

Gas Industry Amendment

Government Service Tribunal

Harbours Amendment

Hydatids Amendment

Immigration Amendment

Imprest Supply

Imprest Supply (No. 2)

Incorporated Societies Amendment

Industrial and Provident Societies Amendment

Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment

International Air Services Licensing Amendment

Iron and Steel Industry Amendment

Joint Family Homes Amendment

Judicature Amendment

Land Amendment

Land and Income Tax Amendment

Land and Income Tax Amendment (No. 2)

Land and Income Tax (Annual)

Land Drainage Amendment

Land Valuation Court Amendment

Law Practitioners Amendment

Local Authorities Empowering (Aviation Encouragement) Amendment

Local Authorities (Members' Contracts) Amendment

Local Legislation

Machinery Amendment

Maori Education Foundation Amendment

Maori Purposes

Marginal Lands Amendment

Meat Export Control Amendment

Medical Research Council Amendment

Mining Amendment

Municipal Insurance Amendment

Narcotics

Nasella Tussock Amendment

National Library

National Parks Amendment

National Provident Fund Amendment

National Roads Amendment

News Media Ownership

New Zealand – Australia Free Trade Agreement

New Zealand Army Amendment

New Zealand National Airways Amendment

Ngarimu V.C. and 28th (Maori) Battalion Memorial Scholarship Fund Amendment

Nurses and Midwives Amendment

Oaths and Declarations Amendment

Oil in Navigable Waters

Opticians Amendment

Penal Institutions Amendment

Petroleum Amendment

Pharmacy Amendment

Police Amendment

Police Offences Amendment

Police Offences Amendment (No. 2)

Post Office Amendment

Property Law Amendment

Public Bodies Contracts Amendment

Public Revenues Amendment

Public Works Amendment

Radiation Protection

Rating Amendment

Republic of Kenya

Republic of Zambia

Reserves and Domains Amendment

Reserves and Other Lands Disposal

Rock Oyster Farming Amendment

Royal New Zealand Air Force Amendment

Royal Society of New Zealand

Rural Intermediate Credit Amendment

Sale of Liquor Amendment

Scientific and Industrial Research Amendment

Sharemilking Agreements Amendment

Shipping and Seamen Amendment

Shops and Offices Amendment

Shops and Offices Amendment (No. 2)

Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Amendment

Stamp Duties Amendment

Standards

State Advances Corporation

State Services Amendment

State Supply of Electrical Energy Amendment

Stock Amendment

Stock Remedies Amendment

Superannuation Amendment

Taranaki Harbours

Tariff and Development Board Amendment

Taupo County Amendment

Technicians Certification Amendment

Territorial Sea and Fishing Zone

Tobacco Growing Industry Amendment

Trade Practices Amendment

Transport Amendment

Transport Amendment (No. 2)

Union Funds Distribution Amendment

Valuation of Land Amendment

War Pensions Amendment

Wheat Board

Winston Churchill Memorial Trust

LOCAL ACTS

Auckland Harbour Board Central Area Properties Redevelopment

Auckland Harbour Board Loan and Empowering

Auckland Regional Authority Amendment

Auckland Regional Authority Amendment (No. 2)

Bay of Islands County Empowering (Community Centres)

City of Dunedin Lands Vesting Amendment

East Coast Bays Borough Empowering

Hamilton Domain Endowment

Lyttelton Harbour Board Loan and Empowering

Marlborough County Council Empowering

Napier Harbour Board and Napier City Enabling Amendment

Nelson Harbour Board Empowering

Northland Harbour Board

Otago Harbour Board Empowering

Rotorua County Urban Farm Land Rating

Southland Harbour Board Empowering

Summit Road (Canterbury) Protection Amendment

Taranaki Harbour Board Empowering

Tauranga City Council and Tauranga Electric Power Board Empowering

Tauranga County Empowering (Community Centres)

Tauranga Harbour Board Loan and Empowering

Territorial Sea and Fishing Zone

Waikohu County Council Empowering

PRIVATE ACTS

Waikato Show Trust

Wanganui Masonic Hall Trust Board

Wellington City Mission (Church of England) Amendment

PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS OF NEW ZEALAND – The following list shows the Departments responsible for the administration of the Public Acts of general application in New Zealand which were in force at January 1966 or which had then been passed to come into force at a later date.

The list does not include references to Acts that are spent or expired or to amending Acts, Appropriation Acts, Finance Acts, or other Acts containing miscellaneous provisions, such as Statutes Amendment Acts, Local Legislation Acts, Reserves and Other Lands Disposal Acts, and Maori Purposes Acts.

ActDepartment
Accident Insurance Companies Act 1908Treasury
Acts Interpretation Act 1924Justice
Administration Act 1952Justice
Adoption Act 1955Justice
Adult Education Act 1963Education
Aged and Infirm Persons Protection Act 1912Justice
Agricultural and Pastoral Societies Act 1908Agriculture
Agricultural Chemicals Act 1959Agriculture
Agricultural Workers Act 1962Agriculture
Agriculture (Emergency Powers) Act 1934Agriculture
Agriculture (Emergency Regulations Confirmation) ActsAgriculture
Air Services Licensing Act 1951Air
Aliens Act 1948Justice
Animals Protection Act 1960Agriculture
Annual Holidays Act 1944Labour
Antarctica Act 1960External Affairs
Anzac Day Act 1949Internal Affairs
Apiaries Act 1927Agriculture
Apple and Pear Marketing Act 1948Agriculture
Apprentices Act 1948Labour
Arbitration Act 1908Justice
Arbitration Clauses (Protocol) and the Arbitration (Foreign Awards) Act 1933Justice
Architects Act 1963Internal Affairs
Archives Act 1957Internal Affairs
Armed Forces Canteens Act 1948Army
Arms Act 1958Police
Atomic Energy Act 1945Mines
Auckland Harbour Bridge Act 1950Works
Auctioneers Act 1928Justice
Bank or New Zealand Act 1945Treasury
Banking Act 1908Treasury
Bankruptcy Act 1908Justice
Bauxite Act 1959Mines
Bills of Exchange Act 1908Treasury
Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951Justice
Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes Act 1950Marine
British Nationality and New Zealand Citizenship Act 1948Internal Affairs
Broadcasting Corporation Act 1961Broadcasting
Building Societies Act 1965Justice
Burial and Cremation Ac; 1964Health
Bush Workers Act 1945Labour
Bylaws Act 1910Internal Affairs
Card Tournaments Regulation Act 1933Internal Affairs
Carriage by Air Act 1962Air
Carriers Act 1948Justice
Charitable Trusts Act 1957Justice
Chartered Associations (Protection of Names and Uniforms) Act 1930Internal Affairs
Chatham Islands County Council Empowering Act 1936Internal Affairs
Chattels Transfer Act 1924Justice
Cheques Act 1960Treasury
Child Welfare Act 1925Education
Chiropractors Act 1960Justice
Christchurch-Lyttelton Road Tunnel Act 1956Works
Cinematograph Films Act 1961Internal Affairs
Civil Aviation Act 1964Air
Civil Defence Act 1962Internal Affairs
Civil List Act 1950Prime Minister
Clerks of Works Act 1944Labour
Coal Mines Act 1925Mines
Commercial Trusts Act 1910Justice
Commissions of Inquiry Act 1908Internal Affairs
Commonwealth Fabric Corporation Act 1962Treasury
Companies Act 1955Justice
Companies (Bondholders Incorporation) Act 1934–35Justice
Companies Special Investigations Act 1958Justice
Construction Act 1959Labour
Continental Shelf Act 1964Marine
Contracts Enforcement Act 1956Justice
Contributory Negligence Act 1947Justice
Control of Prices Act 1947Industries and Commerce
Cook Islands Act 1915Island Territories
Cook Islands Constitution Act 1964Island Territories
Cooperative Companies Act 1956Justice
Cooperative Dairy Companies Act 1949Justice
Cooperative Freezing Companies Act 1960Justice
Copyright Act 1962Justice
Coroners Act 1951Justice
Counties Act 1956Internal Affairs
Counties Insurance Empowering Act 1941Internal Affairs
Courts Martial Appeals Act 1953Army
Crimes Act 1961Justice
Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 1963Justice
Criminal Justice Act 1954Justice
Crowns Grants Act 1908Lands and Survey
Crown Proceedings Act 1950Justice
Customs Act 1913Customs
Customs Law Act 1908Customs
Dairy Industry Act 1952Agriculture
Dairy Board Act 1961Agriculture
Dangerous Goods Act 1957Internal Affairs
Deaths by Accidents Compensation Act 1952Justice
Decimal Currency Act 1964Treasury
Declaratory Judgments Act 1908Justice
Deeds Registration Act 1908Justice
Defamation Act 1954Justice
Demise of the Crown Act 1908Internal Affairs
Dental Act 1963Health
Department of Agriculture Act 1933Agriculture
Deputy Governor's Powers Act 1912Internal Affairs
Designs Act 1953Justice
Destitute Persons Act 1910Justice
Development Finance Corporation Act 1964Treasury
Dieticians Act 1930Health
Diplomatic Immunities and Privileges Act 1957External Affairs
Disabled Persons Employment Promotion Act 1960Labour
Disabled Soldiers' Civil Re-establishment Act 1930Social Security
Distillation Act 1908Customs
Distress and Replevin Act 1908Justice
Districts Courts Abolition Act 1925Justice
District Railways Act 1908Works
Dogs Registration Act 1955Internal Affairs
Domestic Proceedings Act 1939Justice
Earthquake and War Damage Act 1944State Insurance Office
Economic Stabilisation Act 1948Industries and Commerce
Education Act 1964Education
Education Lands Act 1949Education
Electoral Act 1956Justice
Electric Linemen Act 1959Electricity
Electric Power Boards Act 1925Electricity
Electrical Supply Authorities Association Act 1930Electricity
Electricians Act 1952Electricity
Electricity Act 1945Electricity
Emergency Forces Rehabilitation Act 1953Social Security
Enemy Property Act 1951Public Trust
Engineering Association Act 1961Works
Engineers Registration Act 1924Works
English Laws Act 1908Justice
Estate and Gift Duties Act 1955Inland Revenue
Evidence Act 1908Justice
Exhibitions Act 1910Industries and Commerce
Explosives Act 1957Internal Affairs
Export Guarantee Act 1964Treasury
External Affairs Act 1943External Affairs
Extradition Act 1965Justice
Factories Act 1946Labour
Family Benefits (Home Ownership) Act 1964Social Security
Family Benefits (Reciprocity with Great Britain) Act 1948Social Security
Family Benefits (Reciprocity with Northern Ireland) Act 1948Social Security
Family Protection Act 1955Justice
Federation of Malaya Act 1957External Affairs
Fees and Travelling Allowances Act 1951Treasury
Fencing Act 1908Justice
Fertilisers Act 1960Agriculture
Fire Services Act 1949Internal Affairs
Fishing Industry Board Act 1963Marine
Fisheries Act 1908Marine
Food and Drugs Act 1947Health
Forest and Rural Fires Act 1955Forest Service
Forestry Encouragement Act 1962Forest Service
Forests Act 1949Forest Service
Friendly Societies Act 1909Treasury
Frustrated Contracts Act 1944Justice
Gaming Act 1908Internal Affairs
Gas Industry Act 1958Electricity
Gas Supply Act 1908Electricity
General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade Act 1948Customs
Geneva Conventions Act 1958External Affairs
Geothermal Energy Act 1953Works
Government Life Insurance Act 1953Government Life Insurance Office
Government Railways Act 1949Railways
Government Service Equal Pay Act 1960State Services Commission
Government Service Tribunal Act 1965State Services Commission
Harbours Act 1950Marine
Health Act 1956Health
Hire Purchase Agreements Act 1939Justice
Historic Articles Act 1962Internal Affairs
Historic Places Act 1954Internal Affairs
Hospitals Act 1957Health
Housing Act 1955State Advances
Housing Improvement Act 1945Works
Human Tissues Act 1964Health
Hunter Gift for the Settlement of Discharged Soldiers Act 1921Lands and Survey
Hydatids Act 1959Agriculture
Immigration Act 1964Labour
Impounding Act 1955Internal Affairs
Imprisonment for Debt Limitation Act 1908Justice
Inalienable Life Annuities Act 1910Public Trust
Income Tax Assessment Act 1957Inland Revenue
Incorporated Societies Act 1908Justice
Indecent Publications Act 1963Justice
Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1908Justice
Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954Labour
Industrial Relations Act 1949Labour
Industrial Societies Act 1908Justice
Industries and Commerce Act 1956Industries and Commerce
Infants Act 1908Justice
Inferior Courts Procedure Act 1909Justice
Inland Revenue Department Act 1952Inland Revenue
Innkeepers Act 1962Justice
Insurance Companies' Deposits Act 1953Public Trust
International Air Services Licensing Act 1947Air
International Finance Agreements Act 1961Treasury
Introduction of Plants Act 1927Agriculture
Invercargill Licensing Trust Act 1950Justice
Iron and Steel Industry Act 1959Mines
Island Territories Act 1943Island Territories
Joint Family Homes Act 1964Justice
Judicature Act 1908Justice
Juries Act 1908Justice
Kawerau and Murupara Township Act 1953Internal Affairs
Kawerau Borough Act 1958Internal Affairs
Kermadec Islands Act 1887Island Territories
King George the Fifth Memorial Children's Health Camps Act 1953Health
Kitchener Memorial Scholarship Trust Act 1941Education
Labour Department Act 1954Labour
Labour Disputes Investigation Act 1913Labour
Lake Coleridge Water Power Act 1915Works
Land Act 1948Lands and
Land and Income Tax Act 1954Survey Inland Revenue
Land Drainage Act 1908Internal Affairs
Land Settlement Promotion Act 1952Lands and Survey
Land Transfer Act 1952Justice
Land Transfer (Hawke's Bay) Act1931Justice
Land Valuation Court Act 1948Justice
Law Practitioners Act 1955Justice
Law Reform Act 1936Justice
Law Reform Act 1944Justice
Law Reform (Testamentary Promises) Act 1949Justice
Legal Aid Act 1939Justice
Legislative Council Abolition Act 1950Legislative
Legislature Act 1908Legislative
Legitimation Act 1939Justice
Libraries and Mechanics' Institutes Act 1908Internal Affairs
Licensing Act 1908Justice
Licensing Trusts Act 1949Justice
Life insurance Act 1908Treasury
Limitation Act 1950Justice
Lincoln College Act 1961Education
Linen Flax Corporation Act 1945Industries and Commerce
Local Authorities (Employment Protection) Act 1963Internal Affairs
Local Authorities' Empowering (Aviation Encouragement) Act 1929Air
Local Authorities Loans Act 1956Treasury
Local Authorities (Members' Contracts) Act 1954Internal Affairs
Local Elections and Polls Act 1953Internal Affairs
Local Government Commission Act 1961Internal Affairs
Local Railways Acts 1914Works
Machinery Act 1950Labour
Magistrates' Courts Act 1947Justice
Maintenance Orders (Facilities for Enforcement) Act 1921Justice
Malaysia Act 1963External Affairs
Manapouri – Te Anau Development Act 1963Works
Maori Affairs Act 1953Maori Affairs
Maori Education Foundation Act 1961Maori Affairs
Maori Housing Act 1935Maori Affairs
Maori Purposes Funds Act 1934–35Maori Affairs
Maori Reserved Land Act 1956Maori Affairs
Maori Soldiers Trust Act 1957Maori Affairs
Maori Trust Boards Act 1955Maori Affairs
Maori Trustee Act 1953Maori Affairs
Maori Vested Lands Administration Act 1954Maori Affairs
Maori Welfare Act 1962Maori Affairs
Margarine Act 1908Agriculture
Marginal Lands Act 1950Lands and Survey
Marine Insurance Act 1908Justice
Marketing Act 1936Agriculture
Marriage Act 1955Justice
Married Women's Property Act 1952Justice
Massey University of Manawatu Act 1963Education
Master and Apprentice Act 1908Labour
Masterton Licensing Trust Act 1947Justice
Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1963Justice
Matrimonial Properly Act 1963Justice
Meat Act 1964Agriculture
Meat Export Control Act 1921–22Agriculture
Meal Export Prices Act 1955Agriculture
Medical Advertisements Act 1942Health
Medical Practitioners Act 1950Health
Medical Research Council Act 1950Health
Mental Health Act 1911Health
Mercantile Law Act 1908Justice
Merchandise Marks Act 1954Industries and
Commerce
Military Decorations and Distinctive Badges Act 1918Army
Military Manoeuvres Act 1915Army
Milk Act 1944Agriculture
Minimum Wages Act 1945Labour
Mining Act 1926Mines
Mining Tenures Registration Act 1962Justice
Ministry of Works Act 1943Works
Monetary and Economic Council Act 1961Treasury
Moneylenders Act 1908Justice
Monopoly Prevention Act 1908Industries and Commerce
Mortgages and Lessees Rehabilitation Act 1936Treasury
Motor Spirits Distribution Act 1953Industries and Commerce
Motor Spirits Duty Act 1961Customs
Motor-Vehicle Dealers Act 1958Justice
Municipal Association Act 1939Internal Affairs
Municipal Corporations Act 1954Internal Affairs
Municipal Insurance Act 1960Internal Affairs
Music Teachers Registration Act 1928Education
Mutual Insurance Act 1955Public Trust
Narcotics Act 1965Health
Nassella Tussock Act 1946Agriculture
National Art Gallery and Dominion Museum Act 1930Internal Affairs
National Expenditure Adjustment Act 1932Treasury
National Library Act 1965Education
National Military Service Act 1961Army
National Parks Act 1952Lands and
National Provident Fund Act 1950Survey Treasury
National Research Advisory Council Act 1963State Services Commission
National Roads Act 1953Works
National Savings Act 1940Treasury
Native Plants Protection Act 1934Lands and Survey
Nature Conservation Council Act 1962Lands and Survey
Naval and Victualling Stores Act 1908Navy
Navy Act 1954Navy
New Zealand Army Act 1950Army
New Zealand – Australia Free Trade Agreement Act 1965Industries and Commerce
New Zealand Bank Act 1861Treasury
New Zealand Boundaries Act 1863 (U.K.)Internal Affairs
New Zealand Constitution Act 1852 (U.K.)Internal Affairs
New Zealand Constitution (Amendment) Act 1947 (U.K.)Internal Affairs
New Zealand Constitution Amendment (Request and Consent) Act 1947Internal Affairs
New Zealand Council for Educational Research Act 1945Education
New Zealand Council of Law Reporting Act 1938Justice
New Zealand Counties Association Act 1949Internal Affairs
New Zealand Debt Conversion Act 1932–33Treasury
New Zealand Foundation for the Blind Act 1963Education
New Zealand Geographic Board Act 1946Lands and Survey
New Zealand Government Property Corporation Act 1953Treasury
New Zealand Library Association Act 1939Education
New Zealand Loans Act 1953Treasury
New Zealand National Airways Act 1945Air
New Zealand Society of Accountants Act 1958Treasury
News Media Ownership Act 1965Justice
Newspapers and Printers Act 1955Justice
Ngarimu V.C. and 28th (Maori) Battalion Memorial Scholarship Fund Act 1945Education
Noxious Animals Act 1956Forest Service
Noxious Weeds Act 1950Agriculture
Nurses and Midwives Act 1945Health
Oaths and Declarations Act 1957Justice
Occupational Therapy Act 1949Health
Occupiers Liability Act 1962Justice
Offenders Legal Aid Act 1954Justice
Official Appointments and Documents Act 1919Internal Affairs
Official Secrets Act 1951Justice
Oil in Navigable Waters Act 1963Marine
Opticians Act 1928Health
Orchards and Garden Diseases Act 1928Agriculture
Orchard Levy Act 1953Agriculture
Overseas Representatives Act 1942External Affairs
Parliamentary Commissioner (Ombudsman) Act 1962Legislative
Partnership Act 1908Justice
Passports Act 1946Internal Affairs
Patents Act 1953Justice
Patriotic and Canteen Funds Act 1947Internal Affairs
Pawnbrokers Act 1908Justice
Payment of Jurors Act 1919Justice
Penal Institutions Act 1954Justice
Perpetuities Act 1964Justice
Petroleum Act 1937Mines
Pharmacy Act 1939Health
Phosphorus Matches Act 1910Labour
Physical Welfare and Recreation Act 1937Internal Affairs
Physiotherapy Act 1949Health
Plumbers Registration Act 1953Health
Poisons Act 1960Health
Police Act 1958Police
Police Offences Act 1927Justice
Political Disabilities Removal Act 1960Labour
Post Office Act 1959Post Office
Potato Growing Industry Act 1950Agriculture
Poultry Act 1924Agriculture
Poultry Runs Registration Act 1933Agriculture
Primary Products Marketing Act 1953Agriculture
Primary Products Marketing Act: Regulations Confirmations Acts 1957Agriculture
Private Savings Banks Act 1964Treasury
Property Law Act 1952Justice
Protection of British Shipping Act 1936Marine
Public Authorities (Party Wall) Empowering Act 1919Works
Public Bodies' Contracts Act 1959Internal Affairs
Public Bodies' Leases Act 1908Internal Affairs
Public Bodies' Meetings Act 1961Internal Affairs
Public Contracts Act 1903Labour
Public Holidays Act 1955Labour
Public Revenues Act 1953Treasury
Public Safety Conservation Act 1932Justice
Public Trust Office Act 1957Public Trust
Public Works Act 1928Works (Electricity Part XIII)
Quarries Act 1944Mines
Queen Elizabeth The Second Arts Council of New Zealand Act 1963Internal Affairs
Queen Elizabeth The Second Post graduate Fellowship of New Zealand Act 1963Education
Rabbits Act 1955Agriculture
Race Meetings Act 1909Internal Affairs
Radiation Protection Act 1965Health
Rangitatki Land Drainage Act 1956Internal Affairs
Rating Act 1925Internal Affairs
Real Estate Agents Act 1963Justice
Reciprocal Enforcement of Judgments Act 1934Justice
Reformatory Institutions Act 1909Justice
Regulations Act 1936Justice
Rehabilitation Act 1941Social Security
Republic of Cyprus Act 1961External Affairs
Republic of Ghana Act 1960External Affairs
Republic of India Act 1956External Affairs
Republic or Ireland Act 1950External Affairs
Republic of Kenya Act 1965External Affairs
Republic of Nigeria Act 1963External Affairs
Republic of Pakistan Act 1956External Affairs
Republic of Tanganyika Act 1963External Affairs
Republic of Zambia Act 1965External Affairs
Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act 1933Treasury
Reserves and Domains Act 1953Lands and Survey
Rest Homes Act 1929Justice
River Boards Act 1908Internal Affairs
Rotorua Maori Arts and Crafts Institute Act 1963Maori Affairs
Royal New Zealand Air Force Act 1950Air
Royal New Zealand Institute of Horticulture Act 1953Agriculture
Royal Powers Act 1953External Affairs
Royal Society of New Zealand Act 1965Scientific and Industrial Research
Royal Titles Act 1953External Affairs
Rural Housing Act 1939State Advances
Rural Intermediate Credit Act 1927State Advances
Sale of Goods Act 1908Justice
Sale of Liquor Act 1962Justice
Sale of Wool Act 1937Agriculture
Sales Tax Act 1932–33Customs
Sand Drift Act 1908Lands and Survey
Scientific and Industrial Research Act 1952Scientific and Industrial Research
Sea Carriage of Goods Act 1940Industries and Commerce
Secondhand Dealers Act 1963Justice
Secret Commissions Act 1910Justice
Seeds Importation Act 1927Agriculture
Servants' Registry Offices Act 1908Labour
Sharebrokers Act 1908Justice
Sharemilking Agreements Act 1937Labour
Shearers Act 1962Labour
Shipping and Seamen Act 1952Marine
Shops and Offices Act 1955Labour
Shorthand Reporters Act 1908Justice
Simultaneous Deaths Act 1953Justice
Social Security Act 1964Social Security
Social Security (Reciprocity with Australia) Act 1948Social Security
Social Security (Reciprocity with the United Kingdom) Act 1956Social Security
Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Act 1941Works
Sovereign's Birthday Observance Act 1952Internal Affairs
Stamp Duties Act 1954Inland Revenue
Standards Act 1965Industries and Commerce
Standard Time Act 1945Internal Affairs
State Advances Corporation Act 1965State Advances
State Insurance Act 1963State Insurance Office
State Services Act 1962State Services Commission
State Supply of Electrical Energy Act 1917Electricity
Statistics Act 1955Statistics
Statute of Westminster Adoption Act 1947External Affairs
Statutes Drafting and Compilation Act 1920Law Drafting Office
Statutory Land Charges Registration Act 1928Justice
Stock Act 1908Agriculture
Stock Foods Act 1946Agriculture
Stock Remedies Act 1934Agriculture
Summary Proceedings Act 1957Justice
Superannuation Act 1956Treasury
Surveyors Act 1938Lands and Survey
Swamp Drainage Act 1915Lands and Survey
Taranaki Harbours Act 1965Marine
Taranaki Scholarships Trust Board Act 1957Education
Tariff and Development Board Act 1961Industries and Commerce
Taupo County Act 1962Internal Affairs
Technicians Certification Act 1958Education
Tenancy Act 1955Labour
Termites Act 1940State Advances
Territorial Sea and Fishing Zone Act 1965External Affairs
Timber Export Act 1908Customs
Timber Floating Act 1954Forest Service
Tobacco Act 1908Customs
Tobacco-growing Industry Act 1935Industries and Commerce
Tokelau Islands Act 1948Island Territories
Tourist and Publicity Department Act 1963Tourist and Publicity
Tourist Hotel Corporation Act 1955Tourist and Publicity
Town and Country Planning Act 1953Works
Trade Agreement (New Zealand and Australia) Ratification Act 1933Customs
Trade Agreement (New Zealand and Canada) Ratification Act 1932Customs
Trademarks Act 1953Justice
Trade Practices Act 1958Industries and Commerce
Trade Unions Act 1908Treasury
Trades Certification Act 1948Education
Trading Coupons Act 1931Industries and Commerce
Tramways Act 1908Works
Transport Act 1962Transport
Treaties of Peace (Italy, Roumania, Bulgaria, Hungary, and Finland) Act 1947External Affairs
Treaty of Peace (Japan) Act 1951External Affairs
Trustee Act 1956Justice
Trustee Companies Act 1960Justice
Trustee Companies Protection Act 1934–35Justice
Trustee Savings Banks Act 1948Treasury
Tuberculosis Act 1948Health
Turangi Township Act 1964Works
Uganda Act 1964External Affairs
Unclaimed Moneys Act 1908Treasury
Underground Water Act 1953Works
Undesirable Immigrants Exclusion Act 1919Labour
United Nations Act 1946External Affairs
United Nations (Police) Act 1964Police
United Nations Relief and Rehabilitation Administration Act 1944External Affairs
Unit Trusts Act 1960Justice
Universities Act 1961Education
University of Auckland Act 1961Education
University of Canterbury Act 1961Education
University of Otago Ordnance 1869 and University of Otago Amendment Act 1961Education
University of Waikato Act 1963Education
Urban Farm Land Rating Act 1932Internal Affairs
Valuation Equalisation Act 1957Internal Affairs
Valuation or Land Act 1951Valuation
Valuers Act 1948Valuation
Vegetables Levy Act 1957Agriculture
Veterinary Services Act 1946Agriculture
Veterinary Surgeons Act 1956Agriculture
Victoria University or Wellington Act 1961Education
Visiting Forces Act 1939External Affairs
Wages Protection Act 1964Labour
Wages Protection and Contractors Liens Act 1939Labour
Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement Act 1910Works
Waikato Valley Authority Act 1956Works
Waitangi Day Act 1960Labour
Waitangi Endowment Act 1932–33Forest Service
Waitangi National Trust Board Act 1932Lands and Survey
War Disabilities Removal Act 1922Justice
War Expenses Act 1939Treasury
War Funds Act 1915Internal Affairs
War Pensions Act 1954Social Security
Waterfront Industry Act 1953Labour
Waters Pollution Act 1953Marine
Weights and Measures Act 1925Labour
Western Samoa Act 1961External Affairs
Westport Harbour Act 1920Marine
Whaling Industry' Act 1935Marine
Wheat Board Act 1965Industries and Commerce
Wildlife Act 1953Internal Affairs
Wills Act 1837 (U.K.)Justice
Winston Churchill Memorial Trust Act 1965Internal Affairs
Women Jurors Act 1942Justice
Wool Commission Act 1951Agriculture
Wool Industry Act 1944Agriculture
Wool Labelling Act 1949Industries and Commerce
Wool Proceeds Retention Act 1930Agriculture
Wool Testing Authority Act 1964Agriculture
Workers' Compensation Act 1956Labour

ADMINISTRATIVE TRIBUNALS – Administrative tribunals have been a gradual development over a period of more than 50 years. As a rule they are set up by Act of Parliament or under powers conferred by statute. Their growth is related to the continuing expansion of governmental activity and responsibility for the general well-being of the community. This development is common to many countries; in Britain, for instance, there are over 2,000 administrative tribunals. A list of administrative tribunals in New Zealand is now presented. (Source: The Citizen and Power: Administrative Tribunals—a survey by the Department of Justice.)

Name of Tribunal and Act Under Which Set UpFunction of Tribunal
Transport—
Air Services Licensing Authority(a) To issue air service licences, to amend and revoke the terms and conditions of such licences and to transfer such licences.
Air Services Licensing Act 1951 (s. 3)
(b) To hold public enquiries dealing with general conditions applicable to air service licences.
Air Services Licensing Appeal AuthorityTo determine appeals from decisions of Air Services Licensing Authority.
Air Services Licensing Act 1951 (s. 33)
District Transport Licensing AuthorityTo issue, transfer, amend, suspend, revoke, and renew goods, passenger, taxi, and rental service licences.
Transport Act 1962 (s. 93)
Harbour Ferry Service Licensing AuthorityTo issue, transfer, amend, suspend, revoke, and renew harbour ferry service licences.
Transport Act 1962 (s. 96)
Transport Licensing Appeal AuthorityTo determine appeals from decisions of a licensing authority.
Transport Act 1962 (s. 156)
Transport Charges Appeal AuthorityTo determine appeals from decision of a public body or Commissioner of Transport in relation to transport charges or from decision of Minister of Railways prescribing charges in respect of road passenger service under Part III of Government Railways Act 1949, It may also issue directions to any appropriate body to prescribe or review charges.
Transport Act 1962 (s. 157)
Businesses or Trades—
Cinematography Films Licensing AuthorityTo determine applications for licences to show films and to impose standards for picture theatres.
Cinematograph Films Act 1961 (s. 4)
Cinematograph Films Licensing and Registration Appeal AuthorityTo determine Appeals from decisions of—
(a) The licensing authority.
Cinematograph Films Act 1961 (s. 81)(b) The registrar in respect of registration of any film.
 (c) The Cinematograph Films Projectionists Licensing Board.
Conscientious Objection CommitteeTo determine applications for exemptions from membership of industrial unions of workers on grounds of conscience.
Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1954 (s. 175)
Licensing CommitteesTo issue certain licences and permits under the Sale of Liquor Act. The Licensing Control Commission may also delegate certain powers to committees.
Sale of Liquor Act 1962 (s. 32)
Licensing Control Commission(a) To authorise the issue of new licences.
Sate of Liquor Act 1962 (s. 4)(b) To determine fair price for new licences and on removal of licences.
(c) To prescribe standards of accommodation and facilities on licensed premises and to conduct inquiries into requirements.
(d) To grant and renew club charters,
(e) To hear appeals from licensing committees.
(f) To control the licensing fund.
(g) To conduct inquiries at the request of the Minister of Justice.
Local Apprenticeship CommitteesTo approve entry into apprenticeships and deal generally with conditions of apprentices.
Apprentices Act 1948 (s. 7)
Motor Spirits Licensing Authority(a) To determine applications for granting, transfer revocation, and amendment of licences to sell motor spirits.
Motor Spirits Distribution Act 1953 (s. 3)
(b) To hold inquiries as to whether licensee is conforming with terms of licence.
Motor Spirits Licensing Appeal AuthorityTo sit as judicial authority for determination of appeals from decisions of Motor Spirits Licensing Authority.
Motor Spirits Distribution Act 1953 (s. 26)
Pharmacy AuthorityTo consider applications for opening a pharmacy by certain companies, by non-chemists, and by chemists owning another pharmacy.
Pharmacy Amendment Act 1954 (s. 6)
Shops and Offices Exemptions TribunalTo determine applications for exemption from provisions of Act or award obliging shops to be closed during certain hours.
Shops and Offices Amendment Act 1959 (s. 3)
Local Bodies—
Local Government CommissionTo review the functions and districts of local authorities and to prepare schemes for the reorganisation of their functions and districts.
Local Government Commission Act 1961 (s. 3)
Local Government Appeal AuthorityTo sit as judicial authority to determine appeals from decisions of Local Government Commission.
Local Government Commission Act 1961 (s. 27)
Local Authorities Loans BoardTo consider applications by local authorities for permission to borrow money.
Local Authorities Loans Act 1956 (Part I) (s. 4)
Inquiry Conducted by Audit OfficerTo settle dispute or obtain evidence to assist towards settlement where local authorities fail to agree about financial adjustments on change of boundaries.
Electric Power Boards Act 1925 (s. 7)
Land Drainage Act 1908 (s. 87)
Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Act 1941 (s. 28)
And Others
Land and Property—
Copyright TribunalTo determine disputes in relation to the performing rights in copyright material.
Copyright Act 1962 (s. 30)
Local Authority or Minister of Agriculture or appointeeTo determine appeals against notification to clear land given by inspector under s. 5 of Noxious Weeds Act.
Noxious Weeds Act 1950 (s. 5)
Town 2nd Country Planning Appeal BoardTo determine appeals on—
Town and Country Planning Act 1953 (s, 39)(a) Town planning matters under Town and Country Planning Act.
(b) Certain decisions of local authorities under Municipal Corporations Act.
(c) Decisions relating to land subdivision in counties.
Social Security Benefits—
Crimes Compensation TribunalTo determine applications for compensation by
Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 1963 (s. 4)victims of crimes of violence.
Invalids Benefit Appeal BoardTo determine appeals from decisions of the Commission where benefit is declined on medical grounds.
Social Security Act 1964 (s. 45)
Miners Benefits Appeal BoardTo determine appeals from decisions of the Commission where benefit is declined on medical grounds.
Social Security Act 1964 (s. 51)
War Pensions Appeal BoardTo determine appeals from decisions of War Pensions Board.
War Pensions Act 1954 (s. S)
Censorship—
Cinematograph Films Censorship Board of AppealTo determine appeals from decisions of Censor relating to cinematograph films.
Cinematograph Films Act 1961 (s. 91)
Indecent Publications TribunalTo determine applications on questions relating to the indecency of any book, document or record.
Indecent Publications Act 1963 (s. 3)
Income Tax, Prices, etc.—
Board of ReviewTo sit as judicial authority for hearing and determining objections to assessments of tax or duty or decisions or determinations of Commissioner of Inland Revenue.
Inland Revenue Department Amendment Act 1960 (s. 3)
Controller and Auditor-GeneralTo recover loss through default, neglect, etc., of any servant of the Crown or any local authority.
Public Revenues Act 1953 (s. 26)
Cooperative Dairy Companies Income Tax Appeal AuthorityTo determine appeals from decisions of Commissioner of Inland Revenue on status of company.
Land and Income Tax Act 1954 (s. 146)
Cooperative Dairy Companies TribunalTo determine disputes between the company and shareholders as to fair value of shares surrendered.
Cooperative Dairy Companies Act 1949 (s. 17)
Earthquake and War Damage CommissionTo determine applications for compensation for damage of property due to disasters or war.
Earthquake and War Damage Act 1944 (s. 4 (1)
Price Tribunal(a) To fix prices for goods and services.
Control of Prices Act 1947 (s. 3)(b) To investigate complaints relating to prices of goods and services.
(c) To maintain a survey of prices of goods and services and to institute proceedings for offences relating to prices.
Snow Loss Reserve CommitteeTo determine amount of refund of deposit to
Land and Income Tax Act 1954 (s. 136)taxpayer who suffers snow loss.
Trade Practices Appeal AuthorityTo sit as judicial authority for the determination of appeals from orders of the Trade Practices and Prices Commission.
Trade Practices Act 1958 (s. 24)
Trade Practices and Prices Commission(a) To enquire into trade practices and make orders directing the discontinuance or modification of any trade practice contrary to the public interest.
Trade Practices Act 1958 (s. 3)
(b) To recommend to the Minister of Industries and Commerce the imposition of price control in any case.
Salaries and Conditions of Public Servants—
Appeal BoardTo determine appeals by primary teachers against the assessment on their personal report, by postprimary teachers against their classification.
Education (Assessment, Classification, and Appointment) Regulations 1957 (Part VII) Reg. 48
Government Railways Appeal BoardTo determine appeals relating to appointments, grading, dismissals, etc., of railway employees.
Government Railways Act 1949 (s. 91)
Government Railways Industrial TribunalTo make wage orders in respect of railway employees.
Government Railways Act 1949 (s. 100)
Government Service TribunalTo fix salaries, wages, and related conditions of public service employees up to prescribed level. To hear charges of misconduct against public servants.
Government Service Tribunal Act 1948 (s. 3)
Permanent Head or State Services Commission Acting as Disciplinary Tribunal
State Services Act 1962 (ss. 57 and 58)
Police Appeal Board(a) To determine appeals against recommendations of the Police Promotion Board.
Police Act 1958 (s. 46)
(b) To determine appeals under s. 34 of the Police Act against a finding that any member of the police has been guilty of misconduct.
(c) To determine appeals under s. 36 against a decision to dismiss any member.
Police Misconduct TribunalsTo hear charges of misconduct against members of the police.
Police Act 1958 (s. 33)
Post Office Appeal BoardTo hear appeals relating to appointments regrading, dismissals of Post Office employees.
Post Office Act 1959 (s. 193)
Primary Teachers Appointment Appeal BoardTo determine appeals by teachers against non-
Education Act 1964 (s. 144)appointment to positions.
(a) Public Service Appeal Board
State Services Act 1962 (s. 61)To hear appeals against Commission's decisions on promotion, regrading, etc.
(b) Special Board of Appeal
State Services Act 1962 (s. 62)
Teachers Court of AppealTo determine appeals by teachers against their
Education Act 1964 (s. 174)suspension, dismissal, or transfer.
Miscellaneous-
Coal Mines Council(a) To settle industrial disputes between owners
Coal Mines Act 1925 (s. 166b)and workers.
 (b) To make inquiries and report to Minister of Mines on matters affecting the coal mining industry.
Commissioner of PatentsTo determine disputes in relation to the grant of patents, designs or registration of trade marks.
Patents Act 1953
Court of Inquiry into Competency to hold Certificate under the Coal Mines ActTo make inquiries into competency to hold any certificate and cancel of suspend such certificates.
Coal Mines Act 1925 (s. 57)
Medical Advertisements BoardTo consider applications for order prohibiting untruthful medical advertisements.
Medical Advertisements Act 1942 (s. 3)
Inquiries—
Commission of InquiryTo investigate the circumstances of major fires.
Fire Services Act 1949 (s. 82)
Committee of Board of HealthTo hear appeal by licensee or manager of private hospital or any medical practitioner in respect of decisions of Director-General in relation to a private hospital.
Hospitals Act 1957 (is. 143)
Committee of Inquiry (Milk Board)To conduct an inquiry into organisation of town milk industry.
Milk Amendment Act 1951 (jr. 19)
Committee of Milk Council sitting as Appeal Authority against Alteration of Scheme of Milk DeliveryTo determine appeals against amendment, revocation of scheme of milk delivery.
Milk Delivery Regulations 1949 (Reg. 12)
Court of Inquiry into Aircraft AccidentsTo conduct a public inquiry for the purpose of establishing the circumstances surrounding an aircraft accident.
Civil Aviation (Investigation of Accidents) Regulations 1953 (Reg. 13)
Court of InvestigationTo conduct an investigation into shipping casualties.
Shipping and Seamen Act 1952 (s. 325)
Minister of Works or his Appointee or Local AuthorityTo hear objections to the compulsory acquisition of land by Crown or local authority.
Public Works Act 1928 (s. 22)
Tariff and Development BoardAt the request of certain Ministers to inquire into and make recommendations in respect of rates of duty, import licences, and any other matter relating to the protection and development of industry and overseas trade.
Tariff and Development Board Act 1961 (s. 3)
Underground Water CommissionTo inquire into proposals of a local authority to declare an underground water area.
Underground Water Act 1953 (s. 4)

JUDICIARY

Judges of the Court of Appeal and Supreme Court

Chief Justice: Right Hon. Sir Richard Wild, K.C.M.G.

Court of Appeal: Hon. Sir Alfred North, President; Hon. Sir Alexander Turner; Hon. Sir Thaddeus McCarthy.

Supreme Court, Puisne Judges: Hon. G. I. McGregor; Hon. T. E. Henry; Hon. T. A. Gresson; Hon. A. L. Haslam, Hon. R. Hardie Boys; Hon. I. H. Macarthur; Hon. C. P. Richmond; Hon. A. O. Woodhouse; Hon. A. C. Perry; Hon. J. N. Wilson; Hon. A. L. Tompkins; Hon. L. F. Moller.

Judge of the Court of Arbitration – Hon. A. P. Blair.

Judge of Compensation Court – D. J. Dalglish.

Judge of Land Valuation Court – K. G. Archer.

GOVERNMENT DEPARTMENTS

            LIST OF DEPARTMENTS OF THE NEW ZEALAND GOVERNMENT, WITH TITLES AND HOLDERS OF CHIEF ADMINISTRATIVE POSITIONS
DepartmentChief Administrative Positions
TitleName
AgricultureDirector-GeneralD. N. R. Webb.
AuditController and Auditor-GeneralB. D. A. Greig, M.COM.
Civil-AviationSecretaryB. R. Rae, M.B.E., B.COM.
Crown LawSolicitor-GeneralJ. C. White, LL.M.
CustomsComptrollerJ. F. Cummings.
Defence, Ministry ofSecretaryW. Hutchings.
 Chief of Defence StaffLieut.-General L. W. Thornton, C.B.E.
 Chief of Air StaffAir Vice-Marshal C. A. Turner, C.B.E.
 Chief of General StaffMajor-General W. S. McKinnon, O.B.E.
 Chief of Naval StaffRear-Admiral J. O'C. Ross, C.B.E.
EducationDirector-GeneralK. J. Sheen, M.A., PH.D.(LOND.)
External AffairsSecretaryA. D. M. Mcintosh, C.M.G., M.A.
Government Life InsuranceCommissionerG. Robertson.
Government Printing OfficeGovernment PrinterR. E. Owen.
HealthDirector-GeneralD. P. Kennedy, M.B., CH.B., D.P.H.
Industries and CommerceSecretaryM. J. Moriarty, ACCTS.PROF., D.P.A.
Inland RevenueCommissionerL. J. Rathgen.
Internal AffairsSecretary and Clerk of WritsJ. V. Meech, c.v.o.
Dominion MuseumDirectorR. K. Dell, D.SC., B.A.
National Art GalleryDirectorS. B. Maclennan, A.R.C.A.
Island TerritoriesSecretaryJ. M. McEwen, LL.B.
JusticeSecretary for JusticeJ. L. Robson, LL.M., PH.D.
LabourSecretary of LabourN. S. Woods, M.A., DIP.ED., DIP. SOC.SCI.
Lands and SurveyDirector-GeneralR. J. MacLachlan, B.A., B.COM., DIP.U.V. (AUCK.).
Law DraftingCounsel and Compiler of StatutesD. A. S. Ward, B.A., LL.B.
LegislativeClerk of House of RepresentativesH. N. Dollimore, LL.B.
Maori AffairsSecretary, and Maori TrusteeJ. M. McEwen, LL.B.
MarineSecretaryG. L. O'Halloran, LL.B.
MinesUnder-SecretaryP. M. Outhwaite, I.S.O., M.S.EX.
New Zealand ElectricityGeneral ManagerE. E. MacKenzie, B.E., M.I.E.E., A.M.I.(MECH.) E.
New Zealand Forest ServiceDirector-GeneralA. L. Poole, M.S.C., B.FOR.SC.
PoliceCommissionerC. L. Spencer, C.V.O.
Post OfficeDirector-GeneralG. Searle, M.SC., M.I.E.E., M.N.Z.I.E.
Prime Minister'sPermanent HeadA. D. M. Mcintosh, C.M.G., M.A.
Principal Private SecretaryP. A. Barnes, ACCTS. PROF. 
Public TrustPublic TrusteeB. A. Ford, A.R.A.N.Z.
RailwaysGeneral ManagerA. T. Gandell, M.I.C.E., M.N.Z.I.E.
Scientific and Industrial ResearchDirector-GeneralW. M. Hamilton, D.SC., M.AGRIC.SC., N.D.H.(N.Z.)
Social SecurityDirector, Chairman, Social Security Commission, and Secretary for War PensionsG. J. Brocklehurst, B.COM., A.R.A.N.Z.
State Advances Corporation of New ZealandManaging DirectorW. Hay, LL.M.
 General ManagerC. J. Ashton, ACCTS. PROF.
State InsuranceGeneral ManagerN, R. Ainsworth, ACCTS. PROF.
State Services CommissionChairman of CommissionL. A. Atkinson, C.M.G., M.COM., D.P.A.
A. G. Rodda, A.R.A.N.Z., D.P.A.
 MembersR. M. Williams, M.A., PH.D. (CANTAB.).
I. G. Lythgoe, M.COM.
StatisticsGovernment StatisticianJ. V- T. Baker, M.A., M.COM., F.R.A.N.Z., D.P.A.
Tourist and PublicityGeneral ManagerR. S. Odell, B.A.
TransportCommissionerR. J. Polaschek, B.A., M.COM., A.R.A.N.Z., D.P.A.
TreasurySecretaryD. W. A. Barker, C.M.G., B.COM., ACCTS. PROF., D.P.A. (LN.)
ValuationValuer-GeneralJ. B. Brown, DIP. AG. (LTN.).
Works, Ministry ofCommissioner of WorksP. L. Laing, B.E., M.I.C.E.
 Government ArchitectF. G. F. Sheppard, F.N.Z.I.A., A.R.I.B.A.
Housing DivisionDirectorJ. V. Jebson, F.N.Z.I.A.

THE STATE SERVICES

The State Services comprise in the widest sense all servants of the Crown, other than those holding political or judicial office. Besides the State Departments previously under the control of the Public Service Commission, the State Services include the Post Office, Railways Department, Legislative Department, Law Drafting Office, and other State organisations such as Government Corporations and agencies, the Police and the armed forces.

ROYAL COMMISSION ON STATE SERVICES – In July 1961 there was appointed a Royal Commission on State Services with the Hon. Mr Justice McCarthy as Chairman. The Commission was given wide terms of reference and asked to report by 31 March 1962. It was directed, among other things, to inquire into the structure of Departments and to recommend such changes as would promote efficiency, economy, and improved services; to examine the machinery of Government with a view to improving coordination and control of Departments; and to examine conditions of service with the object of promoting improved standards of administration – recruitment, promotion, appeal rights, and retirement policies. The Commission held public sittings at Wellington, Auckland, and Christchurch, and reported in June 1962, after being granted an extension.

The Royal Commission recommended the creation of a State Services Commission to replace the Public Service Commission and to devote its attention to the broader and longer-range problems of personnel policy, administrative organisation and efficiency, thus strengthening the central review agency of Government. At the same time the power of Permanent Heads would be increased by a progressive delegation to Departments of many of the responsibilities held by the Public Service Commission. It was recommended that in matters of personnel policy and administrative organisation the State Services Commission should be subject to ministerial control, but that in matters of personnel administration, such as the appointment, promotion, and dismissal of individual officers, it should, like the existing Public Service Commission, be independent of such control. The Government would then be accountable in Parliament for the overall efficiency of the State Services.

The Royal Commission recognised that the Welfare State meant larger State Services, with wider responsibilities, and that there should be closer contact between the State Services and outside organisations. It recommended that the State Services be classified into occupational groups, each with a salary scale aligned with equivalent outside employment.

STATE SERVICES COMMISSION – The substance of much of the Royal Commission's report was embodied in the State Services Act 1962. This replaced the Public Service Commission with a State Services Commission of up to four men appointed by the Governor-General in Council on the recommendation of the Prime Minister.

When directed by the Minister charged with the administration of the Act, at the request of the Minister responsible for another part of the State Services, e.g., the Post Office or the Railways Department, the Commission must associate itself with the head of that particular part of the service in an investigation of its organisation, methods, or procedures. The Commission must also, when requested by the head of or the Minister in charge of any part of the State Services, provide management consultation services, including advice as to efficient work and control methods and techniques, data processing equipment and problems of organisation, and also furnish advice on and assist with training of staff.

In respect of Departments of the Public Service, the Commission is responsible for—

  1. Reviewing the machinery of Government, including the allocation of functions to and between Departments, the desirability of or need for the creation of new Departments and the amalgamation or abolition of existing Departments, the coordination of the activities of Departments, and the extent and nature of controls exercised by any one Department over die operations of another Department:

  2. Reviewing the efficiency and economy of each Department:

  3. The provision of suitable office accommodation and the prescription and supervision of physical working conditions of all employees in the Public Service;

  4. Approving and reviewing establishments of staff:

  5. Acting as die central personnel authority for the Public Service:

  6. Prescribing basic training programmes, furnishing advice on and assisting with the training of staff, and making recommendations to the Minister on the facilities necessary for the proper training of staff:

  7. Providing management consultation services, including advice as to efficient work and control methods and techniques, data processing equipment, and problems of organisation.

It has complete independence in dealing with individual employees of the Public Service, but is made responsible to a Minister in all other matters.

THE PUBLIC SERVICE: Recruitment – The recruitment of public servants is conducted by the State Services Commission through its district representatives, its own officers, and by Departments in collaboration with the Commission. Details of career openings in the Service are regularly supplied to schools; careers leaflets are published by some Departments. In some occupations it is necessary to recruit professional and technical staff from overseas.

All recruits are appointed on probation normally for two years.

Promotion – Promotion in the Public Service is based on merit. Although the Service has clearly defined salary scales and avenues of promotion, it also provides quick promotion with special salary increases to officers of outstanding merit. All vacancies above basic level are widely advertised so that all persons in the Service, and sometimes persons outside the Service, may apply for higher positions, Appointments are made on the basis of merit, which is determined by work, experience and competence, together with personal qualities, characteristics, and attributes relevant to the position to be filled, plus relevant educational and other qualifications.

Appeals – Public servants have certain rights of appeal to the Public Service Appeal Board concerning (a) promotions approved by the Commission, (b) decisions by the Commission contrary to the recommendations of classification and grading committees, (c) decisions by the Commission concerning disciplinary charges made against officers, and (d) transfer from any place within, to any place outside New Zealand. An officer may also apply to the Chairman of the Appeal Board for leave to appeal against transfer within New Zealand on grounds of extraordinary personal hardship. The Board's decisions are final.

Classification and Grading – The Commission is in the process of prescribing occupational classes according to the nature of the duties required to be performed, and each occupational class is graded according to relative levels of responsibility and skills required.

The Commission is responsible for conducting a continuous review of the classification and grading of the Public Service, but an officer has the right to apply to the Commission for a review of the grading of his position if he has not had the grading of the position he has occupied reviewed by a classification and grading committee within the previous five years.

Classification and grading committees, after receiving evidence, make recommendations to the State Services Commission. If the Commission decides contrary to a committee's recommendation the applicant may appeal to the Public Service Appeal Board.

Remuneration – Salary rates are related to the levels of remuneration of persons doing comparable work in employment outside the Public Service, and adequate margins are maintained for skill and responsibility.

Efficiency and Economy – The Commission, in fulfilling its responsibility for efficiency and economy in the Public Service, has inspectors who carry out general inspections of Departments; and it has a Management Services Branch to give advisory service to Departments and to explore, in collaboration with Departments, problems of Service application with a view to finding model systems. Successful administration depends on the employment of the most efficient and up-to-date management techniques.

Complementary to the continuing search for improved organisation and methods is a formal suggestions scheme designed to stimulate suggestions for better methods from all ranks of public servants. This scheme produces a steady flow of suggestions, many of which are adopted in full or in part.

Staff Training and Education – A comprehensive Service training and education policy is pursued by the Commission's Staff Training Branch. The Branch organises central courses, instructs departmental training officers in training techniques, publishes training material, assists Departments to develop training to meet specific needs, and acts as a general clearing house for the exchange of information on training methods. It also administers the various bursary schemes operated by the Commission.

Office Accommodation and Physical Working Conditions – The Commission is charged with ensuring that adequate and suitable office accommodation is obtained to meet the requirements of the Public Service, and also sets the standards to be maintained in the physical working conditions of all public servants.

Statistics: Staff – The detailed distribution of staff among Departments in the Public Service is shown in the Commission's annual reports to Parliament (parliamentary paper H. 14). At 31 March 1965 there were 44,141 permanent officers and 2,083 temporary staff (excluding casuals) employed.

PARLIAMENTARY COMMISSIONER (OMBUDSMAN)

Under the Parliamentary Commissioner (Ombudsman) Act 1962 there has been appointed a Commissioner whose principal function is to inquire into complaints from members of the public relating to administrative decisions of Government Departments and related organisations. The Commissioner is appointed by the Governor-General on the recommendation of the House of Representatives. Complaints to the Commissioner must be made in writing and be accompanied by a fee of £1. Investigations are conducted in private, but the Commissioner can decide not to investigate complaints where, for instance, the subject-matter is trivial or the complainant has not a sufficient personal interest in the subject-matter of the complaint.

The Ombudsman is empowered to report his opinion, after such an investigation, to the Department and to the Minister concerned, and if no action is taken he may report to Parliament.

The first Ombudsman was appointed on 1 October 1962, and makes an annual report to Parliament in parliamentary paper A.6. Of the 117 complaints investigated in the first six months, 91 were determined to be not justified, or the 389 complaints investigated in the year ended 31 March 1964, there were 308 considered not justified, and of the 363 complaints investigated in the year ended 31 March 1965 there were 308 considered not justified. Nearly all complaints held to be justified are rectified by the Department or organisation concerned. No complaint of actual malpractice has been found justified.

HONOURS

Since the preceding issue of the Yearbook the following honours have been conferred by Her Majesty the Queen for services rendered in connection with New Zealand:

NEW YEAR HONOURS LIST, 1966

CIVIL DIVISION

Knight Commander of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (K.B.E.)

Mr Jack Richard Butland.

Knight Bachelor

Mr Francis Joseph Kitts.

Companion of the Most Distinguished Order of Saint Michael and Saint George (C.M.G.)

Mr A. E. Campbell; Mr T. W. Perry.

Commander of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (C.B.E.)

Dr B. G. Barratt-Boyes; Mr J. I. King; Mr M. G. Latla; Mr H. J. Thompson, M.C., T.D., E.D.

Officer of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (O.B.E.)

Dr L. A. Bennett; The Rev. J. G. S. Dunn, M.B.E.; Mr W. G. Hilliker; Dr C. S. M. Hopkirk, E.D.; Mr H. Johnstone; Mr H. T. Keepa; Mr A. A. Macfarlane, D.F.C.; Mr T J. McKee; Mr R. M. Perry; The Rev. D. M. Riddle; Mr A. G. Stead.

Member of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (M.B.E.)

Mr F. W. Archer; Mrs K. McA. Bell; Mr R. W. Bennett; Mr R. G. Brown; Mr M. M. Chisholm; Mr A. J. Cox; Mr J. O. Cruse; Mrs M. A. E. Eastwood; Mr L. Faigan; Mrs M. E. Gibbard; Mr S. S. Green; Mr T. W. G. H. Hammond; Mr W. J. Inskip; Mrs J. Jarvis; Mr F. H. Muirhead; Miss I. G. Olorenshaw; Mr A. R. Robbins; Mr I. Te Wiata.

British Empire Medal, for Gallantry (B.E.M.)

Mr C. C. Hood; Constable G. H. Lindstrom; Mr H. S. Stroud; Mr D. C. Taylor.

British Empire Medal (B.E.M.)

Mr F. C. Bush; Constable W. J. Firmin; Mr G. Sherman; Mr L. J. Voice.

Queen's Police Medal for Distinguished Service (Q.P.M.)

Assistant Commissioner E. W. Mahood.

Queen's Fire Service Medal, for Distinguished Service

Chief Fire Officer L. R. G. Harlen; Chief Fire Officer N. McLeod.

MILITARY DIVISION

Commander of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (C.B.E.)

Brigadier S. F. Catchpole, O.B.E., M.C., E.D.

Officer of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (O.B.E.)

Commander G. W. Shotter; Lieutenant Colonel E. H. L. Maxwell, M.C.; Wing Commander J. M. Carr.

Member of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (M.B.E.)

Sub-Lieutenant K. I. Knight; Major (Temporary Lieutenant Colonel) J. M. Morris; Major F. Finnegan; Warrant Officer First Class W. L. Pearless; Squadron Leader J. L. N. Harris;

Flight Lieutenant C. S. H. Calvert; Warrant Officer J. V. Mulcare.

Air Force Cross (A.F.C.)

Flight Lieutenant J. S. Boys.

British Empire Medal (B.E.M.)

Chief Petty Officer R. V. Gordon; Chief Communications Yeoman J. E. R. Collicoat; Chief Petty Officer Steward R. S. E. Shorter; Sick Berth Chief Petty Officer D. F. Blanchett; Staff Sergeant Te H. Bennett; Corporal N. Kawha; Flight Sergeant A. R. Stacey.

SPECIAL LIST FOR COOK ISLANDS

Officer of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (O.B.E.)

Mr A. O. Dare; Mr H. J. Morgan.

Member of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (M.B.E.)

Mr G. D. G. Strickland; Mrs U. T. Wichman.

British Empire Medal (B.E.M.)

Mr T. Cameron; Mr D. Metuarau.

BIRTHDAY HONOURS LIST, JUNE 1966

CIVIL DIVISION

Dame Commander of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (D.B.E.)

Miss Edith Ngaio Marsh, O.B.E.

Knight Bachelor

Mr James Wattie, C.B.E.

Companion of the Most Distinguished Order of Saint Michael and Saint George (C.M.G.)

Mr D. W. A. Barker; Lieutenant-Colonel S. L. Wilson, D.S.O.

Commander of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (C.B.E.)

Mr F. M. Corkill; Mr J. B. Darnell; Mr J. C. T. Henare, D.S.O.; Mr F. A. Reeves.

Officer of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (O.B.E.)

Miss A. R. Allum; Mr L. E. H. Baigent; Mr A. B. Baker; The Honourable T. Bloodworth; Mr J. Collins; Dr L. Corkill; Mr K. W. Hay; Mr R. te T. Kings; M. J. Meltzer, M.B.E.; Miss A. A. H. Orbell; Dr R. S. Whiteside; Mr H. R. Wise.

Companion of the Imperial Service Order (I.S.O.)

Mr P. M. Outhwaite; Mr H. Parsonage.

Member of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (M.B.E.)

Mr J. B. Barnett; Mr H. Beaumont; Mrs D. C. Blomfield; Mr J. F. Boynton; Miss P. D. Brown; Mr E. G. Buckley; Miss M. F. Gallagher; Miss M. D. Hartridge; Mr H. C. Hankey; Mr G. S. Leeder; Mr L C. Logan; Mr A. W. S. Longley; Mr K. W. Low; Mr A. E. G. Lyttle; Mr A. Manning; Mr E. W. Merewether; Miss E. M. Rawlins; The Reverend A. D. Robertson; Mr D. H. Scott.

British Empire Medal for Gallantry (B.E.M.)

Mr A. J. Haines; Mr C. Hofker; Mr F. Poultney; Mr A. A. Thomson.

British Empire Medal (B.E.M.)

Mrs M. A. Brendon; Detective C. P. Burns; Mr B. W. Churchill; Miss C. P. Forbes.

Queen's Police Medal for Distinguished Service (Q.P.M.)

Chief Superintendent J. L. Graham; Detective Senior Sergeant J. G. Long.

MILITARY DIVISION

Companion of the Most Honourable Order of the Bath (C.B.)

Major-General W. S. McKinnon, C.B.E.

Commander of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (C.B.E.)

Air Commodore A. S. Agar, A.F.C.

Officer of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (O.B.E.)

Commander P. L. Bardwell; Lieutenant-Colonel R. M. Gurr, M.B.E.; Wing Commander R. G. Jeffs.

Member of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (M.B.E.)

Acting Commander W. L. Rudd; Major D. R. Kenning; Major S. R. McKeon; Major J. L. Smith; Temporary Warrant Officer First Class P. E. Roberts; Squadron Leader A. F. Lissette; Flight Lieutenant W. T. Saunders.

Air Force Cross (A.F.C.)

Squadron Leader R. B. Craigie; Squadron Leader J. A. Scrimshaw.

British Empire Medal (B.E.M.)

Chief Petty Officer J. H. Baigent; Chief Engineroom Artificer J. R. Howe; Chief Signalman L. C Thorpe; Chief Electrician H. E. Vincent; Sergeant E. Ball; Sergeant W. F. Giles; Corporal I. C. McFarlane; Flight Sergeant R. H. Thompson; Flight Sergeant J. C. Jekyll; Sergeant W. E. Larking.

AWARDS – SOUTH-EAST ASIA THEATRE

Military Cross (M.C.)

Lieutenant J. W. Brown.

Military Medal (MM.)

Private T. Ashby.

Mention in Despatches (M.I.D.)

Corporal W. A. McGee; Captain D. McLeod; Lieutenant B. J. Marshall; Major R. I. Thorpe.

NEW ZEALAND DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION OVERSEAS

Embassies

Belgium – 51 Rue de la Loi, Brussels 4.

European Economic Community – 51 Rue de la Loi, Brussels 4.

France – 9 Rue Leonard de Vinci, Paris.

Germany, West – Zanderstrasse 31, Bad Godesberg, Bonn.

Ireland – New Zealand House, Haymarket, London.

Italy – Largo Equador, Via Bruxelles 43, Rome.

Japan – 26 Sanbancho, Cbiyoda-ku, Tokyo.

Korea – 26 Sanbancho, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo, Japan.

Laos – 96 Sathorn Road, Bangkok, Thailand.

Nepal – 39 Golf Links Road, New Delhi 3, India.

Netherlands – 53 Anna Paulownaslraat, S.2, The Hague.

Thailand – 96 Sathorn Road, Bangkok.

United States of America – 19 Observatory Circle, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008.

Vietnam – 45 Phung Khac Khoan, Saigon.

High Commissions

Australia – M.L.C. Building, London Circuit, Canberra, A.C.T.

Britain – New Zealand House, Haymarket, London.

Canada – Commonwealth Building, 77 Metcalfe Street, Ottawa.

Ceylon – 39 Golf Links Road, New Delhi 3, India.

India – 39 Golf Links Road, New Delhi 3.

Malaysia – Police Cooperative Building, Suleiman Road, Kuala Lumpur.

Singapore – 13 Nassim Road, Singapore 10.

Western Samoa – Apia.

Other Missions

Australia – Consular Office, United Insurance Building, corner George and Hunter Streets, Sydney.

Greece – Consulate-General, Leoforos Vasilissis Sophias 63, Athens.

Indonesia – Legation, 6 Djalan Madura, Djakarta.

Hong Kong – New Zealand Commission, 1124 Prince's Building, Chater Road.

Philippines – Minister, 1124 Prince's Buildings. Chater Road, Hong Kong.

South-East Asia Treaty Organisation – Council Representative, 96 Sathorn Road, Bangkok.

Switzerland – Consulate-General, 58 Rue de Moillebeau, CH/1211, Geneva 19.

United Nations – New Zealand Mission, 733 Third Avenue, New York, N.Y. 10017.

New Zealand Mission, 58 Rue de Moillebeau, CH/1211, Geneva 19.

United States of America – Consulate-General, 630 Fifth Avenue, New York, N.Y. 10020.

Consulate-General, 153 Kearny Street, San Francisco.

Consulate-General, 510 West Sixth Street, Los Angeles.

DIPLOMATIC REPRESENTATION IN NEW ZEALAND

Argentina – Government Life Insurance Building, Wellington.

Australia – Australian High Commission, LCI. House, Molesworth Street, Wellington.

Austria – Hon. Consul-General, S.M. Motors Building, Taranaki Street, Wellington.

Belgium – Embassy of Belgium, Dominion Farmers Institute, Featherston Street, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, Care of John Burns and Co. Ltd., Auckland.

Hon. Consul, 87 Worcester Street, Christchurch.

Hon. Consul (vacant), Dunedin.

Britain – British High Commission, Government Life Insurance Building, Wellington.

Information Office, Shell House, Albert Street, Auckland.

Canada – Canadian High Commission, LCI. House, Molesworth Street, Wellington.

Chile – Hon. Consul, Bates Building, 10 Customs Street East, Auckland.

China – Embassy of Republic of China, D.I.C. Building, Lambton Quay, Wellington.

Czechoslovakia – Legation of Czechoslovakia, 12 Anne Street, Wellington.

Denmark – Royal Danish Embassy, Government Life Insurance Building, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, 101–103 Queen's Arcade, Customs Street, Auckland.

Hon, Consul, 100 Cumnor Terrace, Woolston, Christchurch.

Finland – Hon. Consul, 118 Oriental Parade, Wellington.

France – Embassy of France, Government Life Insurance Building, Wellington.

Germany, West – Embassy of the Federal Republic of Germany, 3 Claremont Grove, Wellington.

Hon, Consul, 203 Queen Street, Auckland.

Greece – Hon. Consul-General, 270 Wakefield Street, Wellington.

India – High Commission of India, 49 Willis Street, Wellington.

Italy – Embassy of Italy, 24 Grant Road, Wellington.

Japan – Embassy of Japan, 298 Oriental Parade, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, Northern Steamship Co., Auckland.

Hon. Consul, J. Pallot and Co. Ltd., Christchurch.

Netherlands – Royal Netherlands Legation, Shell House, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, 83 Customs Street East, Auckland.

Hon. Consul, 178 Cashel Street, Christchurch.

Hon. Consul, National Mortgage and Agency Co., Dunedin.

Norway – Hon. Consul, Colonial Mutual Life Building, Customhouse Quay, Wellington.

Panama – Hon. Consul, N.I.M.U. Building, O'Connell Street, Auckland.

Peru – Hon, Consul, 410 Dilworth Buildings, Customs Street, Auckland.

Philippines – Hon. Consul, A.M.P. Building, Auckland.

Portugal – Hon. Consul, L. D. Nathan, Auckland.

Hon. Consul, 39 Johnston Street, Wellington.

South Africa – Consul-General, 36 Wadestown Road, Wellington.

Sweden – Royal Swedish Embassy, 105 Customhouse Quay, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, Corner of Beech Road and Anzac Avenue, Auckland.

Switzerland – Embassy of Switzerland, D.I.C. Building, Lambton Quay, Wellington.

Thailand – Royal Thai Embassy, 9 Fitzherbert Terrace, Wellington.

Turkey – Hon. Consul, Globe Chambers, 11 Swanson Street, Auckland.

U.S.S.R. – Legation of Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, 57 Messines Road, Wellington.

U.S.A. – Embassy of the United States of America, Government Life Insurance Building, Wellington.

Consul, A.M.P. Building, Queen Street East, Auckland.

Venezuela – Hon. Consul, 29 Princes Street, Auckland C. 1.

Yugoslavia – Consul-General, 49 Hobson Street, Wellington.

Countries with diplomatic representation in Australia with responsibility for New Zealand are: Brazil (Canberra), Ceylon (Canberra), Chile (Sydney), Indonesia (Canberra), Ireland (Canberra), Israel (Canberra), Korea (Sydney), Lebanon (Sydney), Malaysia (Canberra), Norway (Sydney), Pakistan (Canberra), Philippines (Canberra), Vietnam (Canberra).

NEW ZEALAND TRADE REPRESENTATION OVERSEAS

There are official trade commissioners at the diplomatic missions in Canberra, Sydney, London, Athens, New Delhi, Hong Kong, Tokyo, Kuala Lumpur, Djakarta, Singapore, New York, San Francisco, and Los Angeles at the addresses given on a preceding page.

Addresses of additional official trade commissioners and other representatives are as follows:

Australia – 330 Collins Street, Melbourne.

M.L.C. Building, Adelaide Street, Brisbane.

Canada – 635 Dorchester Boulevard West, Montreal 2, Quebec.

409 Granville Street, Vancouver 2, B.C.

Fiji – Trade Correspondent, Air New Zealand Ltd., Suva.

Trade Correspondent, Air New Zealand, Ltd., Nandi Airport.

France – Apartment 2, 185 Avenue Victor Hugo, Paris 16.

Ghana – Roraima Lodge (P.O. Box M99, Ministries Post Office), Accra.

Jamaica – Resident in Trinidad.

Pacific – Department of Industries and Commerce, Bledislos State Building, Auckland.

Tahiti – Trade Correspondent, Air New Zealand Ltd., Papeete.

Trinidad and Tobago – 90 Independence Square, Port of Spain.

U.S.A. – Association's Building, 1145 19th Street, N.W., Washington D.C., 20036.

Trade Correspondent, 2354 Kalakaua Avenue, Waikiki, Honolulu, Hawaii.

Fuller information and also details of official overseas trade representation in New Zealand are set out in the booklet Overseas Representatives in New Zealand and New Zealand Representatives Overseas published by the Department of External Affairs, Wellington.

Chapter 42. STATISTICAL SUMMARY

TOTAL POPULATION AND EXTERNAL MIGRATION
YearPopulationMean PopulationYear Ended 31 March
At 31 DecemberAt 31 MarchYear Ended 31 DecemberYear Ended 31 MarchOverseas Passenger Arrivals*Overseas Passenger Departures*

*Excluding through passenger sand tourists on cruising linen.

† Provisional, Census 22 March 1966.

1,9141,145,8381,139,6681,140,1721,125,62841,67231,517
1,9151,152,6381,150,3861,149,2381,145,02733,37727,254
1,9161,150,3391,150,2501,149,2251,150,31825,40722,808
1,9171,147,4481,150,9381,148,8931,149,22520,47020,047
1,9181,158,1491,154,5591,152,7981,152,74813,71812,214
1,9191,227,1811,178,4061,192,6651,166,48211,97811,473
1,9201,257,6111,236,9151,242,3961,207,66026,90023,990
1,9211,292,8921,267,4981,274,9171,252,20646,09031,908
1,9221,318,8841,301,2511,305,1261,283,54641,12830,396
1,9231,343,0211,325,3011,328,1931,311,38234,10828,581
1,9241,370,4031,347,8531,352,6181,334,02936,25430,487
1,9251,401,2301,379,4871,384,4281,359,99542,21129,913
1,9261,429,6691,409,8121,413,7431,392,07342,44930,714
1,9271,450,3561,438,1321,439,0041,420,83845,68234,018
1,9281,467,3701,453,8211,456,0751,443,55135,83737,072
1,9291,486,1341,471,1101,473,4191,460,36334,79934,088
1,9301,506,8091,489,2031,493,0191,478,02733,83931,454
1,9311,522,7621,511,7001,514,2151,498,41630,74125,632
1,9321,534,7351,525,5451,527,0621,517,94017,89121,063
1,9331,547,1241,538,0281,539,5901,530,11918,71321,308
1,9341,558,3731,550,1251,551,5321,542,65119,68722,022
1,9351,569,6891,560,9921,562,2331,554,29724,90128,051
1,9361,584,6171,573,9271,575,2311,565,26326,93628,050
1,9371,601,7581,587,2111,589,9721,578,75731,67032,023
1,9381,618,3131,604,4791,606,7631,594,27538,73836,352
1,9391,641,6391,624,7141,628,5121,611,36242,64837,685
1,9401,633,6451,640,9011,637,3051,633,44731,43225,404
1,9411,631,2761,636,2301,630,9481,635,71513,81413,100
1,9421,636,4031,634,3381,639,5721,630,4197,1026,893
1,9431,642,0411,634,0941,635,6351,640,1913,1332,592
1,9441,676,2861,643,9001,655,7951,637,5703,7473,640
1,9451,727,8171,679,9721,694,6411,664,5857,2076,189
1,9461,781,2141,756,7561,759,5261,710,68013,30910,966
1,9471,817,4531,789,4761,798,2621,770,29125,35822,320
1,9481,853,8061,828,0251,834,6551,807,61133,14427,388
1,9491,892,0421,864,5601,871,7481,843,76735,94631,765
1,9501,927,6291,902,8831,909,0921,881,31750,88043,000
1,9511,970,5221,938,0321,947,5291,917,93454,64447,122
1,9522,024,5561,984,7301,996,1491,958,72962,49846,834
1,9532,074,7812,037,5532,048,8262,009,50666,24044,208
1,9542,118,4342,087,7402,094,9102,061,37661,84546,404
1,9552,164,7342,130,9272,138,9462,105,76761,61054,580
1,9562,209,1322,175,3732,182,8332,150,29066,47258,380
1,9572,262,8142,221,1692,232,5912,194,10876,00564,563
1,9582,315,9002,275,5152,285,8522,246,09379,66664,258
1,9592,359,7462,326,1292,334,6172,298,81483,64873,656
1,9602,403,5672,370,1662,377,0102,345,60289,37786,164
1,9612,463,2412,414,2962,427,3662,388,004106,238104,618
1,9622,520,6842,477,2972,488,2872,442,700132,656113,824
1,9632,574,5882,533,4192,543,1642,502,480143,872130,233
1,9642,627,4882,590,7872,598,2412,557,074164,646149,162
1,9652,677,1982,640,1172,647,2822,611,020190,291178,300
1,966 2,676,919  219,939207,918
VITAL STATISTICS
YearNumbersRates per 1,000 of Mean PopulationDeaths Under 1 Year per 1,000 Live BirthsMarriages
Live BirthsDeathsDeaths Under 1 YearLive BirthsDeathsNumberRate per 1,000 of Mean Population
1,92129,62311,474..23.249.00..10,8838.54
1,92230,44811,874..23.339.03..9,8347.53
1,92329,14812,239..21.959.21..10,3527.79
1,92429,26011,540..21.638.53..10,5027.76
1,92529,86911,8441,30921.578.5643.8210,8177.81
1,92630,00912,5171,31221.238.8543.7210,9947.78
1,92729,37612,6001,31620.418.7644.8010,7967.50
1,92829,04512,8601,16619.958.8340.1410,9197.50
1,92928,96313,2201,08619.668.9737.5011,4037.74
1,93028,92313,1451,11219.378.8038.4511,4947.70
1,93128,93413,0621,07719.118.6337.2210,2546.77
1,93227,62912,8751,03918.098.4337.6110,4926.87
1,93327,28212,8621,04317.728.3538.2311,0677.19
1,93427,30313,8101,06017.608.9038.8211,7887.60
1,93527,21613,6641,12817.428.7441.4512,7448.16
1,93628,46714,6581,16818.079.3141.0314,4489.17
1,93729,98515,2151,17818.869.5739.2914,9739.42
1,93830,94216,8741,53719.2610.5049.6715,9599.93
1,93932,94915,9331,37120.239.7841.6117,79110.92
1,94037,03615,8751,36222.629.7036.7818,08411.04
1,94139,23417,0471,56224.0610.4539.8113,8308.48
1,94237,90418,1171,38823.1211.0536.6212,7757.79
1,94334,75117,1221,35021.2510.4738.8512,0217.35
1,94438,10717,0491,47323.0110.3038.6513,6468.24
1,94541,65117,6861,44924.5810.4434.7716,6939.85
1,94647,64717,7201,52427.0810.0731.9921,09611.99
1,94749,80417,4421,48727.709.7029.8619,04710.59
1,94849,14917,2851,35026.799.4227.4717,7509.67
1,94948,90517,5781,46826.139.3930.0217,3549.27
1,95049,41418,0841,36425.889.4727.6017,0998.96
1,95149,88918,8361,37425.629.6727.5416,9158.69
1,95251,92818,8961,47526.019.4728.4017,0618.55
1,95351,94318,3541,33525.358.9625.7017,2248.41
1,95454,13118,8761,30225.849.0124.0517,5578.38
1,95555,67619,2251,36526.038.9924.5217,7958.32
1,95656,59319,6961,31325.939.0223.2017,5318.03
1,95758,48420,8621,42026.209.3424.2817,6147.89
1,95860,63520,3011,41626.538.8823.3518,3058.01
1,95961,86921,1281,47726.509.0523.8718,3157.84
1,96062,85020,8921,42026.448.7922.5918,9097.96
1,96165,47621,7821,49026.978.9722.7619,4268.00
1,96265,12722,0811,33126.178.8720.3319,5727.86
1,96364,675x22,4161,26925.438.8119.6219,8567.81
1,96462,45922,8611,19324.048.8019.1020,7207.97
1,96560,17822,9761,17422.738.6819.5121,7028.20
EDUCATION
Roll Numbers at Educational Institutions at 1 July
At 1 July*PrimarySecondaryHigher
State SchoolsRegistered Private SchoolsState SchoolsRegistered Private SchoolsTechnical Institutes (Full-time Students)Teachers' CollegesUniversity Institutions (Including Extramural and Part-time Students)

*Figures earlier than 1928 are for December.

†Excludes Correspondence School pupils.

1,916191,48223,63511,2721,004..4421,985
1,917193,92725,68512,1171,206..4511,977
1,918198,40926,37113,4141,366..5002,226
1,919199,78420,97714,1531,497..5823,060
1,920203,69822,19314,1191,439..6803,822
1,921211,77723,92415,5551,634..9044,123
1,922217,24224,86117,5441,998..1,1513,958
1,923218,64626,01019,4912,134..1,2024,202
1,924220,07826,30220,2792,473..1,2744,236
1,925221,44925,93320,7822,511..1,2714,442
1,926225,60826,77822,6502,794..1,1984,653
1,927227,77727,35823,4742,922..1,2004,878
1,928221,16926,39427,0843,506..1,1154,802
1,929220,34726,55628,5133,877..1,1884,623
1,930219,27426,61729,2844,513..1,1554,801
1,931220,97926,44831,0534,602..1,1655,111
1,932217,23626,39030,9444,512..9905,171
1,933208, 58926,09730,4734,315..4435,085
1,934201,87026,58430,9154,430....5,059
1,935200,13526,92331,6114,743..4295,101
1,936213,49727,54031,8945,108..1,1855,218
1,937212,07627,50732,1155,595..1,3465,238
1,938209,96128,27134,3456,059..1,5225,707
1,939208,64127,97235,6926,266..1,5885,979
1,940208,43327,86835,2736,379..1,4575,528
1,941208,59527,83633,2536,451..1,5035,065
1,942208,72126,98332,3916,483..1,4634,373
1,943206,88428,52134,8937,184..1,7755,953
1,944207,29229,22340,7238,121..1,6787,267
1,945211,74229,58344,2798,933..1,4318,425
1,946218,12930,58144,9859,424..1,57511,361
1,947229,80431,92945,2499,968..1,63411,874
1,948235,24332,81845,1099,793..1,87511,964
1,949244,37733,94146,51210,243..2,32111,598
1,950254,66435,77548,23210,511..2,68411,515
1,951265,23037,10950,68211,045..2,70410,956
1,952232,69939,34254,12411,622..2,71010,691
1,953298,48141,27759,55812,476..2,76910,831
1,954311,54142,79766,34413,627..2,83410,803
1,955320,58044,08672,11714,970..2,84710,851
1,956332,04946,26175,35415,832..2,96311,077
1,957344,95947,95378,84316,265..3,21811,761
1,958356,22448,41882,69916,984..3,60212,881
1,959365,76151,54989,50817,663..3,75314,388
1,960371,82552,88799,36519,293713,83815,809
1,961376,47554,079109,63220,7522213,81416,820
1,962384,31355,293118,52322,2904414,22317,214
1,963392,59556,341124,97823,6035324,53618,303
1,964404,25757,154128,70924,4396204,69119,640
1,965415,58257,244132,09425,0738574,79022,145

NOTE – In addition, in 1965, 166 students attended Massey University of Manawatu, 9 attended Otago University, and 224 attended Lincoln College for courses of less than one year's duration, 79,811 students were enrolled for part-time day and evening classes, including 11,257 with the N.Z. Technical Correspondence Institute; 959 pupils received tuition from the Primary Correspondence School and 466 pupils received tuition from the Secondary Correspondence School.

JUSTICE
YearSummary Convictions in Magistrates' Courts*Total Convictions or Sentences in Superior CourtsTotal Distinct Persons Sentenced in Superior CourtsPrisoners in Gaol at End of Year (Undergoing Sentence)
NumberRate per 1,000 of Mean PopulationNumberRate per 1,000 of Mean PopulationNumberRate per 1,000 of Mean PopulationNumberRate per 1,000 of Population

*Excluding Children's Court cases from year 1914 onwards.

† Change in legislation has resulted in more cases being dealt with in Magistrates' Courts.

1,91440,67335.675220.464830.429810.86
1,91538,44633.455090.444410.389410.82
1,91634,32429.874480.394010.358340.73
1,91733,30228.996230.543770.339540.83
1,91828,42124.656320.553550.311,0050.87
1,91931,76626.638080.684610.398520.69
1,92034,74027.961,0110.814590.379960.79
1,92136,49228.581,4751.166160.481,0440.81
1,92233,99526.051,4171.096010.461,0520.83
1,92336,70129.141,6631.256250.471,1410.85
1,92438,98228.821,3881.035550.411,1970.87
1,92543,40731.351,4651.065110.371,2840.92
1,92644,88731.751,5621.105690.401,3880.97
1,92744,54030.951,7391.215690.401,4831.02
1,92843,41929.821,3680.944780.331,4350.98
1,92944,31130.071,3450.914730.321,3420.90
1,93045,54430.501,5241.025380.361,5231.01
1,93140,37426.661,6241.076000.401,6141.06
1,93240,59126.581,7101.126360.421,5220.99
1,93336,04323.411,5130.985310.341,4100.91
1,93435,75223.041,2130.784900.321,1990.77
1,93536,23023.191,1480.734720.301,1120.71
1,93639,51725.091,1780.754620.299150.58
1,93742,72626.871,3180.835070.327900.49
1,93849,65130.901,3220.824880.307770.48
1,93952,28832.111,4890.915710.358950.55
1,94046,11028.161,3940.855470.338630.53
1,94139,63624.301,4960.925420.339880.61
1,942....1,4600.894570.281,0340.63
1,943....1,3780.844940.301,0240.62
1,944....1,4410.875600.349450.56
1,945....1,8851.116190.379980.58
1,946....1,7130.976550.379920.56
1,94740,99022.791,9481.087400.411,0880.60
1,94844,11924.052,3231.277170.399860.53
1,94950,00026.711,7180.926760.369410.50
1,95051,60627.031,5830.836420.341,0430.54
1,95156,12828.821,5740.816440.331,0400.53
1,95273,96037.051,7060.857040.351,0830.54
1,95382,14340.093610.181790.091,0880.52
1,95480,21038.293260.161480.071,1960.57
1,95577,80636.383770.181470.071,1180.52
1,95687,39440.406010.282040.091,3620.62
1,95798,64744.185670.251990.091,4740.66
1,958108,79147.595580.242060.091,6420.72
1,959101,65543.545950.252120.091,7140.73
1,960112,88947.497490.322860.121,7770.75
1,961122,54450.485320.222940.121,8180.75
1,962137,39555.226670.292650.121,7070.69
1,963143,01356.237750.303090.121,7650.69
1,964166,49064.106690.262420.091,7570.67
POSTAL
YearLetters, Cards, etc, PostedTotal Mail Matter (Including Parcels) PostedMoney Orders IssuedPostal Notes Issued§
NumberAmountNumberAmount

*Year ended 31 March following from 1946.

† Counted once only from 1941.

‡ Increase largely accounted for by withdrawals from savings-bank accounts for payment at sob-post-offices being paid by savings-bank money orders as from 31 March 1946.

§Year ended 31 March following from1922.

 (000)(000)(000)£(000)(000)£(000)
1,914233,901359,0316923,4282,314715
1,915242,548356,5206653,4722,370713
1,916242,121347,0176693,6072,286686
1,917245,797344,9636433,4772,167629
1,918242,527333,8276393,6492,091611
1,919247,143340,4486904,6042,198646
1,920259,743360,7477005,2772,280691
1,921253,767359,0976694,8512,378723
1,922239,997356,1886604,2792,435730
1,923252,022383,1976854,3902,653786
1,924272,312426,9087324,6932,846841
1,925294,631471,5047674,9773,041902
1,926298,617486,3817935,0333,330965
1,927297,478496,5538044,9953,6141,015
1,928298,548517,7508084,9783,5761,058
1,929309,162532,0718355,1883,8171,123
1,930313,148542,0038345,0703,9071,129
1,931263,634465,4847143,9932,885952
1,932246,395436,6156493,3362,687958
1,933261,979461,1336363,1132,8831,062
1,934275,064486,8316553,2103,3261,141
1,935288,645526,1276733,3743,8271,294
1,936292,099534,0977343,7953,8331,378
1,937302,170547,6887844,3133,7471,455
1,938316,309608,6828484,8023,8351,485
1,939312,604591,4779115,0943,3751,323
1,940296,684531,9428134,4352,5591,021
1,941142,996261,8707524,3022,408981
1,942....8174,9612,242934
1,943....7875,5012,216945
1,944....7625,9892,223952
1,945140,355236,8447707,2022,266983
1,946160,680*294,326*90310,6242,3541,028
1,947159,778301,06791710,8042,4651,072
1,948162,131319,22994310,8432,4841,106
1,949169,798343,02495210,8562,4611,120
1,950178,857358,18397711,6382,3721,084
1,951174,591346,6541,02712,6812,3501,116
1,952176,895357,6111,09114,3742,2971,101
1,953173,532359,3461,13614,6672,2301,080
1,954180,105386,3811,23620,5872,2781,101
1,955187,487408,0971,33725,4612,3341,086
1,956191,979412,3791,38326,3002,2301,072
1,957202,339438,6381,33924,9072,1761,136
1,958204,660446,4031,35325,0392,2401,230
1,959210,286464,2541,40424,0442,3691,337
1,960224,098494,7631,48524,5152,6141,447
1,961229,128507,1671,60026,5072,7771,521
1,962239,935526,0081,67726,7512,5841,515
1,963257,800533,9001,79727,2342,6341,598
1,964263,100551,4001,96729,1362,5971,701
GOVERNMENT RAILWAYS
Year Ended 31 MarchMiles Open for TrafficCapital Cost of Open Lines§Revenue Train-milesRail Passenger JourneysGoods and Livestock*RevenueExpenditure

*Equivalent tonnage of livestock.

† From 1925–26 figures relate to railway operation only.

‡ Capital cost written down by £10,400,000.

§Includes capital expenditure on subsidiary undertakings, including road services, rail/road ferry, etc., amounting to £14,345,000 at 31 March 1965.

  £(000)(000)(000)tons(000)£(000)£(000)
1,9152,94534,1349,38323,5436,4534,1052,920
1,9162,96034,8589,35724,6016,3714,5482,911
1,9172,96035,3799,14624,7836,2394,8012,927
1,9182,98336,0017,46921,4385,7434,6883,043
1,9192,98336,1687,47822,0305,6124,9893,309
1,9202,99636,3907,40924,5826,0005,7524,105
1,9213,00937,2359,30328,8226,4876,9095,637
1,9223,02139,3098,71728,1226,3216,6446,238
1,9233,02840,2758,34728,2216,6196,7285,502
1,9243,05341,3999,02528,4366,9186,9845,404
1,9253,08544,5719,08426,1077,0257,1135,545
1,9263,13847,60910,31927,6537,2477,5896,165
1,9273,16449,18410,72426,0027,3007,4236,158
1,9283,18051,18710,83925,3807,3587,3446,302
1,9293,28756,56911,11325,5757,6137,5256,375
1,9303,28757,78812,02225,4147,7897,4746,848
1,9313,32260,54511,28222,8146,9586,7816,406
1,9323,31551,42510,16919,1515,8255,7895,302
1,9333,31551,4819,82918,3675,4915,3394,834
1,9343,32053,90910,16319,0475,6425,6294,877
1,9353,32054,08910,62619,6546,0245,9085,139
1,9363,32054,25311,05020,3586,1896,2445,523
1,9373,32054,69611,86821,2356,3136,9046,338
1,9383,32356,06512,77822,4417,5167,5927,292
1,9393,31958,67713,07323,2667,5398,0057,664
1,9403,39063,05913,36724,4547,6748,7627,943
1,9413,39064,76313,56026,2778,4269,6948,407
1,9423,39064,90413,97928,6118,47410,3848,903
1,9433,46068,68515,14036,1338,88712,41510,020
1,9443,50470,99915,32938,6119,02713,46511,366
1,9453,50471,35412,80332,9958,95412,44811,697
1,9463,52874,46713,45532,4189,21013,10512,550
1,9473,52875,35413,16928,8699,32912,82413,645
1,9483,52677,08913,71225,8879,52413,96415,090
1,9493,52678,79613,89526,1689,66615,33916,788
1,9503,52681,55214,42125,8959,94816,06217,361
1,9513,53184,99214,15324,8249,61618,50018,725
1,9523,53988,02712,37121,2929,82920,09721,515
1,9533,53593,33013,40921,45510,02622,58922,755
1,9543,50497,62213,71923,2729,63523,68223,621
1,9553,489103,55414,42024,73510,33627,00925,542
1,9563,422108,54814,88425,07510,67827,87126,775
1,9573,418120,10115,10225,37710,32528,50728,694
1,9583,466125,47214,82524,81710,33230,01031,064
1,9593,420133,94314,60525,43710,36729,82330,505
1,9603,336138,47214,48026,13410,54330,27130,758
1,9613,333142,61814,77326,23310,83031,42931,489
1,9623,332147,63414,94826,32410,82231,69531,816
1,9633,263152,57314,57525,66510,04431,37633,437
1,9643,265154,38814,91825,73411,09033,82433,973
1,9653,254159,35915,31625,13711,97236,39335,966
AGRICULTURE
SeasonWheat for ThreshingYield of
AreaYieldYield per AcreOatsBarleyPeasPotatoes

*Yield probably overstated for this season, owing to total being obtained by applying ascertained averages to areas returned by formers as sown for threshing. Some areas returned in this year as intended for threshing would appear to have been eventually utilised for other purposes.

† Includes yield of beans.

acresbushels (000)bushels bushels (000) tons (000) 
1914–15229,6006,64428.9411,436*597356133
1915–16329,2077,10821.597,653820163129
1916–17218,9425,08323.225,371759243134
1917–18280,9786,80824.234,943569313101
1918–19208,0306,56831.576,885711506105
1919–20139,6114,56032.666,968816369145
1920–21219,9856,87231.245,2251,587355127
1921–22352,91810,56529.946,7531,151339112
1922–23275,7758,39530.445,688598697114
1923–24173,8644,17524.011,965597363106
1924–25166,9645,44832.625,707798411122
1925–26151,6734,61730.444,116947288144
1926–27220,0837,95236.134,9981,243455117
1927–28260,9879,54136.563,853862802121
1928–29255,3128,83334.603,065781528124
1929–30235,9427,24030.683,002755294130
1930–31249,0147,57930.443,377838241152
1931–32268,7565,58324.492,818537309117
1932–33302,53111,05536.545,132561585129
1933–34286,2719,03631.563,243731698131
1934–35225,3895,93326.321,890485437109
1935–36248,6398,85935.633,303745563121
1936–37221,7907,16932.323,525747481126
1937–38185,9496,04332.502,6411,086372147
1938–39189,2815,56429.402,6051,07738788
1939–40257,5328,01031.102,081916563141
1940–41243,1978,30634.153,1151,06674294
1941–42258,0028,67133.613,4451,29785290
1942–43286,9989,81934.212,8091,058889139
1943–44233,7867,20830.831,834833889162
1944–45183,8866,99238.024,2091,3851,038126
1945–46161,0495,43933.772,7971,872817140
1946–47141,4075,36837.962,6862,0271,231116
1947–48123,7514,53936.682,8542,0881,129155
1948–49146,7075,95840.613,7192,2561,195110
1949–50125,1594,90039.152,6202,4341,243135
1950–51144,7636,27243.331,8281,902626120
1951–5289,9553,89043.252,4702,18273070
1952–53127,2254,52535.572,3852,14061495
1953–54113,8134,78342.039453,335954156
1954–55103,9894,11339.561,6021,992885144
1955–5668,4792,65838.821,9472,032635101
1956–5765,7432,95044.882,8882,855846145
1957–5883,9363,72744.401,4603,5521,047157
1958–59132,9136,03945.431,5762,661830150
1959–60163,1588,70053.321,8253,137924157
1960–61186,7889,30949.842,3493,416931190
1961–62186,2887,83542.061,8863,561763191
1962–63225,7489,15640.561,0294,2021,001181
1963–64203,96010,06849.361,5485,7761,102201
1964–65183,9969,19849.992,4944,670878243
LIVESTOCK
YearBeef CattleDairy Cows in MilkTotal Dairy CattleTotal CattleSheepPigs

*Figure for 1916 is for all dairy cows.

† Coverage to 1959 relates to holdings of 1 acre and over; thereafter to 10 acres and over.

..(000)(000)(000)(000)(000)(000)
1,915........24,901..
1,916..750*..2,41724,788298
1,917..684..2,57525,270284
1,918..711..2,86926,538259
1,919..732..3,03525,829235
1,920..783..3,10223,920267
1,921..890..3,13923,285350
1,922..1,015..3,32322,222384
1,923..1,125..3,48123,081401
1,924..1,185..3,56323,776407
1,925..1,196..3,50424,548440
1,926..1,181..3,45224,905473
1,927..1,182..3,25825,649520
1,928..1,243..3,27427,134587
1,929..1,291..3,44629,051557
1,930..1,390..3,77030,841488
1,931..1,479..4,04429,793469
1,932..1,562..4,07228,692506
1,933..1,703..4,15527,756584
1,934..1,796..4,26428,649653
1,935..1,807..4,25729,077755
1,936..1,803..4,21730,114801
1,937..1,785..4,35231,306795
1,938..1,743..4,46932,379749
1,939..1,724..4,52831,897676
1,940..1,719..4,49631,063706
1,941..1,759..4,53931,752769
1,942..1,757..4,642..689
1,943..1,715..4,448..605
1,944..1,648..4,43933,200573
1,945..1,679..4,59133,975594
1,9462,0661,6622,6004,667..549
1,9472,0481,6582,5864,63432,682546
1,9482,0781,7142,6384,71632,483548
1,9492,0411,7472,6814,72332,845545
1,9502,0881,8502,8674,95533,857555
1,9512,1491,8982,9115,06034,786564
1,9522,2821,9062,8835,16535,384566
1,9532,4781,9622,9685,44636,193628
1,9542,6341,9993,1105,74538,011649
1,9552,8081,9953,0795,88739,117681
1,956........40,255 
1,9572,8611,9982,9485,80942,382602
1,9582,9151,9672,9705,88646,026628
1,9592,9701,9313,0045,97346,876692
19603,0191,8872,9735,99247,134660
1,9613,3341,9293,1116,44648,462655
1,9623,4621,9683,1366,59848,988686
1,9633,5581,9973,1336,69150,190766
1,9643,5682,0113,1286,69651,292771
1,9653,6282,0323,1746,80153,748716
TRADE
YearExcluding Specie*Specie t
ExportsImports (c.d.v.)ExportsImports
TotalPer Head of Mean PopulationTotalPer Head of Mean Population

*Figures are in terms of New Zealand currency.

† Specie exports and imports represent face value.

‡ Provisional.

Gold is excluded from 1962 onwards.

 £(000)£s.£(000)£s. £(000)
1,91531,43127718,7811633181,070
1,91633,281281922,769191661,294
1,91731,51727918,85616870177
1,91828,481241421,93819136102
1,91953,90845427,55423262363
1,92046,40537755,9584513742
1,92144,82835238,858309––198
1,92242,726321531,660245––186
1,92345,940341239,42229142715
1,92452,509381644,1163212103
1,92555,243391847,6603491931
1,92645,26932145,283321778
1,92748,496331440,712286––
1,92855,57038340,76728061842
1,92954,93037644,30430164964
1,93044,94130240,309270 363
1,93134,95123224,089151820256
1,93235,61023622,40514141,35655
1,93341,006261323,256152296425
1,93447,343301028,4911872,2841,242
1,93546,538291633,016213521382
1,93656,75236140,23525114537
1,93766,713411951,0553224319
1,93858,37636750,3843173231
1,93958,049351344,8972711325
1,94073,74145144,54327437
1,94167,47941844,69727810205
1,94281,285491248,960291725147
1,94371,863431986,58452191462
1,94477,78747078,543479––160
1,94581,63148350,08029114208
1,946101,302571265,0653705419
1,947129,4207119116,94665110185
1,948147,8218011116,849631455625
1,949147,2817814109,1215865701,041
1,950183,752965143,584753514170
1,951248,1271278187,758968280250
1,952240,56112010229,447114192785
1,953235,8601152163,61379178107
1,954244,46611614213,15510115821
1,955259,2891214250,66111741344
1,956277,4831272234,77910711212
1,957276,56912318261,73811751549
1,958250,1731099252,8001101216298
1,959293,65912516205,0768783955
1,960302,6031276253,157106103757
1,961283,9961170288,2911181526264
Jan-Jun
1,962166,283673118,6924719142
Year ended June
1,963313,77512414261,8701042779
1,964368,6261437318,684123191443
1965$368,45414010324,7631231612255
YearExports of New Zealand Produce
WoolFrozen Meat*Tallow
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue

*Includes exports of chilled beef.

† Provisional.

 lb(m.)£(000)tons£(000)tons£(000)
1,91519710,388179,5637,79426,763781
1,91618612,386166,3027,27122,472785
1,91717812,175122,3475,98212,599553
1,9181097,527101,8454,95816,421848
1,91927419,560191,1349,62846,8742,680
1,92016211,864231,46411,67427,0411,749
1,9211595,221216,13811,16427,712867
1,92232211,882175,9008,38726,495751
1,92321810,905152,1969,01325,243786
1,92420615,268160,6799,50023,988799
1,92520617,740170,71011,17525,038895
1,92621311,830151,7188,65621,128741
1,92722112,962168,2489,10523,875714
1,92822716,679189,69110,31025,748804
1,92923515,359166,8109,88320,832694
1,9301977,664201,83210,93724,628684
1,9312125,515206,9408,89323,264413
1,9322385,743232,2748,43625,377462
1,9332867,422260,1569,84628,020516
1,93425612,516248,47211,88727,662480
1,9352237,097260,32612,76925,277631
1,93631413,294255,99013,23926,095628
1,93728219,070270,54614,69025,940648
1,93827112,185268,66515,09229,613525
1,93927711,666295,31315,39129,137457
1,94030016,875348,83119,68134,138708
1,94121612,613264,24216,59539,328818
1,94230818,337287,06917,77751,7791,144
1,94320713,484220,63313,80243,9551,071
1,94418912,711207,80312,48226,624608
1,94516612,717282,69217,59830,726909
1,94636526,596337,66923,24024,7561,063
1,94737531,970347,78129,35325,7252,367
1,94842144,505343,49628,62420,0632,154
1,94943046,554344,10327,23025,4322,531
1,95039474,653338,08428,62929,5962,161
1,951317128,176274,80125,39429,8482,568
1,95243881,998385,56140,47548,9514,752
1,95339284,598326,68839,88740,1531,945
1,95439388,437370,79251,90639,1122,577
1,95541793,887378,17860,74043,4342,872
1,95642891,532414,15263,89239,6182,655
1,957432105,959388,44664,07846,2073,033
1,95845780,037405,40173,49051,2603,414
1,95952989,643434,73971,25053,5593,283
1,960522102,409467,14576,18259,4682,925
1,961555100,312460,68572,15557,7233,125
Jan-Jun
1,96235963,746277,74940,25036,0561,555
1962–63577107,191508,48884,83759,0082,391
1963–64x565135,705514,76290,08675,6253,564
1964–65523102,728511,567104,26654,9913,376
YearExports of New Zealand Produce
ButterCheeseGold
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue
*Provisional.
 tons£(000)tons£(000)oz£(000)
1,91521,0072,70140,8632,730422,8251,695
1,91617,9322,63247,4713,514292,6201,199
1,91712,7202,03244,2873,949218,624904
1,91321,5513,40244,1724,08711,98742
1,91917,2913,08078,6167,791320,2071,334
1,92015,6003,02261,1036,161212,973884
1,92144,92411,17068,4398,199149,595612
1,92256,0109,04258,0604,687131,848540
1,92362,50710,68972,0736,870169,512699
1,92463,47311,64279,7247,023133,631552
1,92562,26610,24068,8385,801114,696472
1,92658,4028,69573,0775,939125,777516
1,92772,77710,91574,6405,583130,171535
1,92872,47911,30378,3646,694118,722490
1,92982,69013,22888,9557,017116,848480
1,93094,21211,85490,6496,438133,749551
1,93199,42810,65081,8174,461140,970581
1,932109,27710,63989,5224,951200,6481,092
1,933131,76211,64999,1474,766177,2411,282
1,934130,72610,04399,2254,694162,4901,321
1,935139,46513,61786,3784,377171,2831,442
1,936139,80715,31882,9105,122168,0731,399
1,937148,80416,98682,3585,372172,3171,435
1,938130,72716,52080,5265,935152,4871,297
1,939122,16516,11183,8635,870176,3701,629
1,940131,13518,228101,6758,233188,4591,948
1,941113,15715,778118,3129,834176,2421,830
1,942117,23116,478134,38111,860167,2461,727
1,94399,25914,393100,4979,126149,5631,543
1,944115,34018,55377,7037,444138,0481,424
1,945103,47719,27887,4269,519121,0841,263
1,946101,79419,84175,7468,448111,5311,185
1,947127,70829,05887,04411,62198,5171,635
1,948135,63433,76375,62311,19758,400609
1,949147,67035,47493,93812,67463,854608
1,950138,26735,87399,89014,536110,4861,311
1,951147,96441,490106,61916,65068,929844
1,952184,02856,14591,25515,52766,616798
1,953159,10651,461101,36018,37329,674365
1,954132,48144,80790,39616,38041,484488
1,955150,96551,02285,04213,68221,840261
1,956167,44953,16888,87722,24420,450244
1,957145,07538,45688,47617,92326,769311
1,958175,39238,85089,42812,40219,392232
1,959192,97855,80883,45222,10330,333364
1,960157,05150,13579,41318,55825,953311
1,961165,04039,41887,60719,91624,056291
Jan-Jun
1,96284,71820,75252,15310,6305,90071
1962–63164,58545,46392,20918,497..230
1963–64x181,95554,79187,59417,540..106
1964–65*189,14359,82393,25020,341..95
YearExports of New Zealand Produce
Apples and PearsCrass and Clover SeedsMilk and Cream (Dried and Condensed etc.)
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue
*Provisional.
 lb(000)£(000)cwt£(000)tons£(000)
1,9152,4592113,9804252520
1,91686479,8413443924
1,917716,484491,832154
1,9181215,995423,153342
1,9191349,9062504,685579
1,9201,4051523,8211476,228796
1,9212,0422437,3191568,3021,109
1,9224,7416670,1202855,099530
1,9235,9547447,0311767,242513
1,9249,78412336,3311496,018505
1,9258,78712145,3681516,135426
1,92629,35037057,7262005,056345
1,92721,84127390,3622565,545346
1,92840,61851550,2381627,687392
1,92940,34358357,8691836,132353
1,93053,09166936,5601666,786351
1,93153,60766940,9531555,735246
1,93263,22279934,3371107,158269
1,93357,53772180,3081527,875316
1,93462,67977948,7511679,626408
1,93541,57852471,6492169,278371
1,93649,33760879,98225010,599406
1,93737,72047358,10720611,033365
1,93861,84777245,4842339,168308
1,93941,90657545,82928510,958378
1,94023,70922645,74236910,464419
1,941425588,19156413,233700
1,942327482,49959312,315684
1,943185290,72066510,353598
1,94420158,4751,4538,228535
1,9451592166,5531,79815,1051,021
1,94612,159153150,5981,94216,9951,202
1,9472394147,0111,66319,9811,651
1,94840,204874174,8431,70126,5402,210
1,94921,364383161,9931,52334,3902,866
1,95038,603679164,1142,08440,6323,322
1,95127,94469288,4281,24646,7133,952
1,95255,2782,060163,4522,10762,7326,564
1,95346,1221,715179,2671,87062,9906,278
1,95449,6931,549184,2532,80245,2234,092
1,95541,6391,30379,3981,34850,9253,587
1,95664,4862,029146,4031,59752,0804,385
1,95756,3891,802162,5521,19067,7115,741
1,95873,1372,289148,2301,51889,4283,806
1,95976,7542,40191,22198870,3795,729
1,96076,8062,403128,4581,68160,3195,533
1,96176,8402,414131,9211,31150,4574,196
Jan-Jun 196289,9512,80860,06162130,2412,213
1962–6374,4822,327163,5261,79263,3504,729
1963–64x86,2192,708182,2441,72872,6035,477
1964–65*101,8633,24390,61399986,4469,426
YearExports of New Zealand Produce
Cattle Hides and Calf SkinsSheep Skins
Cattle HidesCalf SkinsAggregate ValueWith WoolWithout WoolAggregate Value
*Provisional.
 (thousand)£(000)(thousand)£(000)
1,9152702345724998,595827
1,9162972066723987,938918
1,9171775145436,5251,300
1,9182071065308,7421,814
1,9193191079648,5021,695
1,9202852511,1269,2223,060
1,921329441569868,351972
1,9222404655046459,500980
1,9233406097467067,5411,122
1,9244707078326898,1361,513
1,9254967029404718,2241,989
1,9264497517567078,5251,544
1,9273987749239738,9461,551
1,9284327701,2281,3658,8171,924
1,9292916686781,0728,5601,812
1,9302916575111,5429,4781,517
1,9313096533371,66610,420806
1,9323048463061,64111,999694
1,9334018915443,38011,8141,403
1,9344761,1106272,9509,2441,250
1,9355221,2666862,40511,7651,275
1,9364311,1787621,78010,8471,703
1,9375061,1631,0311,74410,7592,246
1,9385161,2477431,82412,3541,369
1,9395281,1037811,93313,2241,460
1,9405201,0328601,79911,3401,932
1,9413851,0161,00377017,7442,007
1,9423579311,0651,01314,5902,807
1,9434189441,12977714,0002,264
1,94430588890081514,4252,387
1,9453297951,04090514,3242,402
1,9463926601,48078414,6942,491
1,9474737572,9171,41615,6246,014
1,9484766662,88786916,2895,658
1,9493281,1222,34079516,6203,856
1,9503638702,60167016,7916,736
1,9513369772,99271913,9869,033
1,9525331,5783,2581,10018,9926,416
1,9534009612,4021,25417,0327,934
1,9545031,1292,5841,06817,8317,659
1,9556541,3042,8221,06419,2496,082
1,9568371,1172,9651,08819,2717,319
1,9579061,2803,2411,06618,7456,645
1,9589041,0152,92291519,6795,085
1,9598809634,4681,25024,6188,457
1,9608131,0293,3851,23825,9919,531
1,9617977852,8771,24026,0699,015
Jan-Jun
1,9624382891,41657819,4706,080
1962–631,1411,0303,4941,35027,4528,463
1963–64x1,0141,1732,7711,42129,94511,850
1964–65*1,0151,0913,0961,14327,06512,065
PRODUCTION
SeasonWool ProductionButterfat ProductionTimber ProductionMeat Production
Total Production (Greasy Basis)Average Price per Pound (Greasy Wool)Total ValueTotal ProductionYield per Cow in MilkAverage Payout per Pound

*Provisional.

† Excludes payment for butterfat in milk and cream consumed as such.

 lb (m.)d.£(m.)lb (m.)lbd.bd. ft.(m.)to 0)
1916–172311514.4127186.......
1917–182391514.9121170.......
1918–192411515.1124170.......
1919–202291514.313617421.0301...
1920–2121776.315517428.0308...
1921–2221087.019919614.5315...
1922–2320910.859.422620117.0304...
1923–2421615.7814.222919315.5317...
1924–2522320.2118.824120217.0344...
1925–2622811.9311.323419818.0353...
1926–2724112.7012.825921915.5306...
1927–2825316.6717.626421318.0270...
1928–2926314.8816.328922418.5270...
1929–302628.559.331422616.0282...
1930–312595.676.132221511.5229...
1931–322705.265.934021511.0154...
1932–332775.155.93972309.0166...
1933–3429011.0713.44272359.0198...
1934–352656.547.24102249.5244...
1935–363049.1311.643724012.5293...
1936–3730315.7119.845825413.7306...
1937–3829710.0412.443524715.2323...
1938–393289.1712.540022916.5317...
1939–4031012.8515.843124716.7336...
1940–4133112.8716.946626216.7342...
1941–4234512.8817.643724616.8324...
1942–4334014.5819.740723417.1342...
1943–4433014.6019.238723218.2351...
1944–4537214.6121.643225420.3340...
1945–4636514.5121.237322121.2345541
1946–4736717.8327.540824323.7354560
1947–4836225.1137.941324126.6431549
1948–4936725.8139.545725927.8470556
1949–5039037.9861.747025129.2478577
1950–5139087.84142.749425831.0528530
1951–5240740.1968.250126234.6575602
1952–5341846.1980.453527337.2575578
1953–5442650.2589.249725138.9574589
1954–5545549.6794.250725638.2616637
1955–5646246.1988.953026938.0626682
1956–5749154.76112.052426638.1597670
1957–5849641.1685.155828536.9597683
1958–5954036.0781.255729332.8637731
1959–6057744.65107.354728837.8694753
1960–6158840.3498.855728733.5714758
1961–6258739.1895.855528033.1693821
1962–6362042.84110.7567x28232.9643828
1963–6461755.07141.5590292x35.0666852
1964–65*62342.14109.462330036.8736823
FACTORY PRODUCTION
YearEstablishmentsPersons* EngagedSalaries* and Wages PaidCost of MaterialsOther Expenses of ProductionValue of ProductionAdded ValueNet Output (Net Value Added)Value of Land and Buildings, Plant and Machinery

*For the year 1915–16 and earlier years, figures refer to productive employees only.

† Estimates based on results of sample survey carried out during that year.

No.No.£(thousand) 
1880–811,43013,922..................2,701
1885–861,83319,653.........6,458......4,069
1890–912,15223,7611,657......8,558......4,335
1895–962,36125,3971,7483,562...9,2645,703...4,777
1900–013,05938,6512,8117,716...16,4858,769...6,546
1905–063,38145,1983,59313,290...21,6108,320...9,537
1910–113,42142,1424,35318,738...28,5699,831...11,989
1915–163,65744,6735,31729,850...41,92412,073...15,799
1920–213,89462,97211,75353,009...75,48922,479...25,696
1925–264,64370,21214,14951,3037,26278,46827,165...32,420
1930–315,04770,62513,33545,3148,44371,72126,40718,47434,496
1931–324,82362,33511,19933,8677,66060,75121,88414,73332,919
1932–334,84762,58310,67438,9457,51960,15921,21414,20032,945
1933–344,88365,96110,72943,5137,53865,90822,39515,35231,965
1934–355,12672,09511,69448,8358,16373,32024,48516,84232,415
1935–365,39178,70113,09156,8598,66583,76626,90718,76233,175
1936–375,58487,82216,29667,4969,77899,37931,88322,64034,336
1937–385,78093,53418,70371,7509,808106,50234,75225,50736,308
1938–396,00293,63819,92771,1739,316106,60335,43526,72138,597
1939–406,19899,34921,89380,21010,345120,32440,11430,39141,020
1940–416,252104,78424,30693,01311,203137,39944,38633,82842,165
1941–426,225108,27526,81396,48212,047145,60849,12637,76243,752
1942–435,985106,17929,427101,90012,541155,77953,87942,02344,674
1943–446,062109,22131,398107,02713,626164,83757,81044,88345,984
1944–456,340113,53434,197116,47614,556178,58662,11048,31548,765
1945–466,847118,83637,910117,05915,312183,54266,48351,92951,781
1946–477,498124,92541,488131,34817,279205,64974,30157,89255,775
1947–487,822130,50447,940174,84520,077259,18184,33665,24463,316
1948–497,852132,42751,402195,05321,955286,39691,34370,47973,583
1949–507,815133,24556,231215,00924,140317,343102,33479,40977,993
1950–518,113138,43565,005266,88528,867380,200113,31685,81487,617
1951–528,546144,35275,029290,73131,940430,984140,252109,83297,522
1052–538,511143,16478,483318,94935,258463,940144,992111,434109,100
1953–548,377146,48386,621332,82540,263495,213162,339123,876122,269
1954–553,366153,57598,413365,29947,853550,618135,318139,278138,274
1955–568,515158,238107,930384,79456,541585,942201,148147,195168,573
1956–573,488156,752110,948394,98859,902602,041207,053150,195180,123
1957–588,529162,985119,989417,91866,052644,929227,011164,173189,287
1958–598,565168,742128,278418,64770,321659,455240,807173,864205,836
1959–608,550171,973136,176439,03872,841705,617266,529196,988224,227
1960–618,745181,346150,575469,70378,998756,800287,097211,680249,305
1961–628,981187,579161,532438,49086,795806,508318,018235,509280,540
1962–639,034191,515169,927502,88195,141840,622337,741247,958317,360
1963–649,365199,265184,292580,359103,218962,042381,684284,189336,961
1964–659,753211,050205,996667,101115,9911,087,717420,615310,898373,649
REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE OF CENTRAL GOVERNMENT
Year Ended 31 MarchReceiptsPaymentsDeficitSurplus
From TaxationFrom Other SourcesTotal

*Excludes duty on motor spirits refunded under the Transport Amendment Act 1958 (£933,000 in 1958–59, £2,327,000 in 1959–00, £993,000 in 1960–61, £399,000 in 1961–62, £387,000 in 1962–63, £396,000 in 1963–64.

NOTE – The figures shown in the above table are not on a comparable basis over the whole period.

£(thousand)
CONSOLIDATED FUND
1,9167,2677,24314,51012,493..2,017
1,91710,5507,81818,36814,059..4,309
1,91812,3417,86520,20615,120..5,086
1,91913,8028,55122,35218,674..3,679
1,92016,2579,82526,08123,782..2,299
1,92122,18412,07734,26128,129..6,132
1,92216,37111,75628,12728,467340..
1,92315,59411,98527,57926,264..1,316
1,92416,41711,54427,96026,148..1,812
1,92516,55512,08828,64327,399..1,244
1,92616,9787,74724,72623,570..1,156
1,92716,9008,04424,94324,356..587
1,92816,8498,27525,12424,945..179
1,92917,8355,76523,60024,177577..
1,93019,4745,87625,35025,201..149
1,93118,5974,47123,06924,7081,639..
1,93216,1886,53222,72024,8612,141..
1,93315,6046,96422,56922,528..40
1,93417,0606,43323,49324,202709..
1,93520,1785,94826,12624,500..1,626
1,93621,5564,61626,17225,891..282
1,93726,9414,20631,14730,675..472
1,93831,66413,14544,81043,999..811
1,93932,30611,39343,69942,889..809
1,94032,81114,10946,91946,600..319
1,94134,87416,10750,98149,254..1,726
1,94235,16219,39154,55352,880..1,672
1,94336,19618,88055,07650,921..4,155
1,94442,01815,54457,56155,329..2,233
1,94545,68914,23959,92958,714..1,215
1,94648,37115,54363,91462,659..1,254
1,94790,71517,579108,294103,683..4,611
1,94896,09921,017117,116115,330..1,786
1,949101,06220,462121,524118,893..2,631
1,950103,85321,143124,997120,689..4,308
1,951122,18121,576143,757135,504..8,253
1,952156,93723,851180,788168,153..12,636
1,953154,26223,560177,822174,515..3,307
1,954156,19626,124182,319180,516..1,803
1,955162,50928,708191,216184,376..6,840
1,956167,41930,014197,433193,282..4,151
1,957172,79533,482206,276202,951..3,326
1,958158,92534,655193,580193,736155 
1,959204,83035,547240,377*239,955*..422
1,960276,44638,402314,848*314,217*..631
1,961237,37846,975284,354*283,958*..396
1,962254,17446,463300,637*300,313*..324
1,963235,72950,909286,638*290,575*3,937..
1,964256,27660,316316,592*317,942*1,349..
..CONSOLIDATED REVENUE ACCOUNT
1,965391,61360,241451,854447,248..4,606
1,966426,10961,122487,231485,470..1,761
INDEBTEDNESS OF CENTRAL GOVERNMENT – AMOUNT OF DEBENTURES AND STOCK IN CIRCULATION (Nominal Amounts)
As at 31 MarchDomiciled inTotalPer Head of Population
United States of AmericaLondonAustraliaNew Zealand
*Includes £934,000 in 1964, £8,725,000 in 1965 and £14,973,000 in 1966 held by International Bank for Reconstruction and Development.
£(thousand)£s.
1,91681,4653,52124,652109,637956
1,91783,8783,38642,573129,83611216
1,91888,7083,38658,747150,84013013
1,91995,7083,38676,982176,0761498
1,92095,7083,386102,077201,17116213
1,92199,6921,655104,977206,32416216
1,922105,9192,287110,848219,0541687
1,923110,6682,159106,126218,9531654
1,924114,8772,107104,633221,6161648
1,925120,8182,952104,044227,8151653
1,926128,0483,643107,165238,8551698
1,927132,5134,042109,296245,85117019
1,928139,7574,169107,470251,39617218
1,929149,3464,168110,677264,19217912
1,930146,5814,277116,526267,38317911
1,931154,5474,175117,311276,03318212
1,932133,4513,915118,386255,75216713
1,933135,2102,869118,354256,43216615
1,934134,7172,908138,976276,6011789
1,935134,7812,184117,425254,39016219
1,936132,5211,593122,257256,37016218
1,937130,546892130,041261,47916415
1,938130,666883132,462264,01016411
1,939130,662880146,238277,77917019
1,940131,672880164,165296,71618017
1,941132,180880190,176323,23619711
1,942127,564862230,780359,20721916
1,943132,083862304,689437,63426716
1,944132,917862366,747500,5263049
1,945133,091861403,274537,22731916
1,94694,529861472,750568,1403238
1,94794,529861482,990578,3803234
1,94883,188779494,112578,0783165
1,94979,962628534,395614,98632917
1,95078,140628565,112643,8803387
1,95177,808589,425667,2333446
1,95277,808575,855653,6623297
1,95377,790589,898667,68832714
1,95487,790616,581704,3713378
1,95597,739630,804728,59334118
1,95695,804639,397735,20133719
1,9574,429100,425652,265757,12034017
1,9583,96399,576678,572782,11134314
1,95929,543118,277674,728816,5523511
1,96018,965117,764707,787844,5163566
1,96118,499108,163741,511868,17335912
1,96212,542127,013764,289903,84436417
1,96320,725136,239810,179967,14338115
1,96420,910*139,954850,0091,010,8723902
1,96527,166*138,233904,3931,069,7924050
1,96644,174*122,419961,3901,1127,9834218
LOCAL AUTHORITIES*
Year Ended 31 MarchReceiptsPaymentsTotal Gross Indebtedness
RevenueOther ReceiptsTotal
From RatesFrom Other Sources

*Exclusive of hospital boards.

† Debt shown at its nominal amount, that portion domiciled overseas not being converted to its New Zealand currency equivalent. In terms of New Zealand currency, gross debt at 31 March 1965 amounted to £(N.Z.) 218,050,354.

‡Revised series from and including year ended 31 March 1925.

£(thousand)
1,9152,1402,8612,5967,5976,80724,539
1,9162,3552,9682,4697,7926,92126,045
1,9172,5353,2441,4117,1906,75926,800
1,9182,6753,2841,2507,2087,10327,653
1,9192,9403,4529437,3347,32028,075
1,9203,1444,4873,32910,96010,88430,188
1,9213,5505,3363,43012,31612,76232,105
1,9223,7806,0755,48715,34215,09236,745
1,9234,2786,2447,40017,92115,69643,191
1,9244,4466,7045,68516,83516,52146,538
1,9254,6697,2137,91219,79419,42353,353
1,9265,0408,0157,82520,87920,91659,420
1,9275,3118,6227,01320,94621,74864,012
1,9285,6169,4546,00021,07022,42366,404
1,9295,8449,1916,43521,47021,30069,295
1,9306,01110,3105,93222,25322,06171,208
1,9315,63710,2014,85920,69822,17572,686
1,9325,5129,0545,00219,56820,08772,402
1,9335,2388,4634,88418,58418,88572,476
1,9345,5418,2454,26518,05117,73861,969
1,9355,5118,6084,50218,62218,74571,245
1,9365,5868,9764,92519,48719,33770,400
1,9375,9949,5254,70720,22720,22368,560
1,9386,54110,5424,85321,93622,05168,061
1,9396,97211,2756,73124,97725,07968,207
1,9407,28912,1897,25326,73125,70969,487
1,9417,34412,6975,10025,14024,72767,975
1,9427,44212,9553,61924,01724,07266,646
1,9437,76513,6813,04224,48823,22865,131
1,9447,82414,7512,44825,02223,80163,263
1,9457,89615,0582,50125,45525,22461,238
1,9468,63315,3943,19427,22127,35560,026
1,9479,54116,5064,25030,29730,47957,768
1,9489,80717,2135,01932,03932,45757,117
1,94910,79719,0776,13836,01235,81256,605
1,95011,64520,3278,12040,09139,66456,302
1,95112,57721,7168,37142,66443,24256,087
1,95214,51424,05110,64749,21248,84657,869
1,95315,35427,58815,74358,68558,33764,427
1,95416,42132,32220,50769,25068,28973,446
1,95518,26035,31321,04574,61873,98179,320
1,95618,88338,39625,42382,70283,55987,984
1,95720,65939,56530,36890,59290,74099,088
1,95822,70842,34335,567100,61898,288114,675
1,95924,39248,90334,810108,105106,599127,970
1,96025,74450,85841,780118,382115,596143,557
1,96127,47454,37944,067125,920122,505159,414
1,96228,95759,44239,388127,787133,772168,776
1,96331,22262,74548,098142,065143,238185,093
1,96434,17176,59659,998170,765164,812200,897
1,96538,58681,97661,335181,897180,553218,097
LOCAL AUTHORITIES* – LOAN INDEBTEDNESS (Exclusive of Inscribed Debt)
As at 31 MarchCountiesCities and BoroughsHarbour BoardsElectric Power DistrictsOtherTotal

*Exclusive of hospital boards.

†Debt shown at its nominal amount, that portion domiciled overseas not being converted to its New Zealand currency equivalent.

£(thousand)
1,9351,02611,3536,991...2,38921,758
1,9161,16212,3647,136...2,65523,317
1,9171,26012,9197,272...2,65824,109
1,9181,47613,4627,387...2,69825,023
1,9191,65413,6807,417...2,77025,521
1,9202,03315,2967,496...2,89227,717
1,9212,52616,0417,6501483,31429,679
1,9223,00718,0608,2501,4803,56634,363
1,9233,80321,5968,5893,0523,80840,850
1,9243,99722,0759,1734,7414,23744,224
1,9254,61725,8839,7516,5154,31651,081
1,9265,39028,0269,9938,7465,02557,180
1,9275,99230,04410,25810,1135,41561,823
1,9286,20531,59910,47710,1755,81764,274
1,9296,35132,24410,77411,9875,86067,217
1,9306,53331,52110,46112,6368,02969,180
1,9316,64132,13910,50913,0128,41670,717
1,9326,68631,68310,54913,1228,43770,478
1,9336,61431,79210,62013,0328,55070,608
1,9346,55831,35910,49713,2138,52270,148
1,9356,40330,99210,52513,3998,18669,505
1,9366,22930,77310,21913,4858,04068,746
1,9376,12530,50610,15212,0278,14166,950
1,9386,08330,5429,89411,8908,07866,487
1,9396,10730,6019,74712,4717,75366,678
1,9406,18430,7699,96113,1157,97868,006
1,9416,15430,0249,92813,1077,33166,544
1,9426,10129,6479,79712,4997,28965,333
1,9435,87328,8539,79112,3777,07663,969
1,9445,63328,2129,70111,8296,93462,308
1,9455,38627,5679,49711,5366,42960,415
1,9465,19627,2319,36511,1916,36059,342
1,9474,95726,7138,40610,8426,25357,172
1,9484,76326,4798,23411,0946,04356,613
1,9494,63125,9258,04611,5806,00056,182
1,9504,46626,0757,78511,9975,71956,043
1,9514,31626,2367,38212,4625,60255,998
1,9524,27627,1587,49613,0045,91957,853
1,9534,32329,7398,88614,4227,05264,422
1,9544,31334,00510,36215,9708,79573,445
1,9554,57936,69610,81217,21310,02079,320
1,9565,12040,10411,61918,82712,31387,984
1,9575,92944,68413,06019,78915,62599,088
1,9586,77253,41415,68921,30019,500114,675
1,9597,41355,75117,56222,93024,313127,970
1,9608,72162,05620,03323,88428,862143,557
1,9619,89366,29622,97824,64535,602159,414
1,96211,15570,71324,01025,68137,212168,776
1,96311,98378,28428,03727,05139,738385,093
1,96414,19186,22432,70426,85840,920200,897
1,96515,91393,60236,03529,07143,476218,097
BANKING AND CURRENCY
YearAssets of Trading BanksLiabilities of Trading BanksNotes in Hands of PublicNet Overseas Assets of Banking System
Advances and Discounts*Notes and Coin and Balances at Reserve BankSecuritiesTotal Selected Assets§DepositsTotal Selected Liabilities§

*Includes term loans and export finance from 1964 on.

† Average of weekly figures.

‡Average of monthly figures.

§As at last balance day in December, assets exclude shareholders' funds, while both assets and liabilities exclude inter-branch accounts within New Zealand, contingencies, and certain transit items.

∥Includes holdings of Reserve Bank.

£(million)
1,93544.79.75.183.061.566.06.442.0
1,93645.912.55.583.965.265.97.539.1
1,93749.21417.985.866.867.88.931.7
1,93855.711.57.985.165.066.810.021.0
1,93954.715.811.596.167.376.012.010.3
1,94048.020.216.8101.577.482.014.823.6
1,94149.717.721.0105.380.784.117.430.1
1,94245.423.828.1118.990.9100.821.538.5
1,94343.332.937.7132.7106.3114.627.642.2
1,94446.839.438.6140.9117.6122.232.149.8
1,94551.852.431.8164.5130.1142.635.080.4
1,94658.367.828.5179.0149.8160.538.2100.7
1,94776.566.023.0192.0164.2177.640.1102.6
1,94888.268.818.9193.5175.7190.540.884.1
1,94983.486.114.7208.3186.1208.942.570.6
1,95094.786.713.4225.3202.2234.045.275.1
1,951132.983.313.2270.3250.7275.349.0104.0
1,952169.863.7130268.2253.0255.151.072.6
1,953136.8105.314.0291.3265.3281.653.4103.6
1,954157.091.925.2301.6281.8305.857.7118.0
1,955182.968.525.2300.3279.9299.559.588.3
1,956170.672.423.8287.7268.7284.460.085.9
1,957164.977.923.7299.6278.9296.161.286.5
1,958175.476.023.5288.5279.0280.162.152.1
1,959170.180.523.5316.3283.4314.962.789.9
1,960177.7106.323.4350.3323.9360.365.697.5
1,961217.585.323.3342.1326.0352.767.553.7
1,962200.596.223.2343.6323.3350.666.664.2
1,963201.993.523.1361.3338.2361.966.579.6
1,964220.094.023.1402.4363.3391.164.883.7
1,965246.672.626.7406 0364.9398.064.070.3
POST OFFICE SAVINGS BANK
YearNumber of Depositors; at End of YearTotal Amount of Deposits During YearInterest Credited to DepositorsTotal Amount or Withdrawals During Year*Excess of Deposits plus Interest over WithdrawalsTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year

*From January 1958 includes interest paid out on investment accounts.

† Fifteen months, 1 January 1920 to 31 March 1921.

‡Excess of withdrawals over deposits.

§From 1940–41 the year of opening includes national savings accounts.

∥Does not include £11,448,000 from war gratuity accounts shown in italics in next line.

¶Excludes 15,439 amounts credited with £306,000 transferred to Apia, Western Samoa.

 Number  £(thousand)  
1,915509,08513,70670711,2953,11822,166
1,916538,07215,57681812,9573,43725,603
1,917566,35117,10794814,4613,59329,196
1,918590,20518,1011,05914,9394,22133,418
1,919630,78329,7581,17925,9624,97538,393
1920–21664,81944,3031,81941,1624,95943,352
1921–22678,93029,1261,60030,23649043,842
1922–23690,79026,6821,60627,76951944,360
1923–24710,15729,5981,65029,5101,73846,098
1924–25735,14829,5831,68130,41485046,949
1925–26758,15531,8341,73232,60396247,911
1926–27783,82729,4561,76730,1501,07448,986
1927–28804,72527,6111,74730,585–1,22747,759
1928–29828,29627,2521,74528,11288548,644
1929–30852,75728,5621,80629,57679249,436
1930–31878,04324,5321,76428,063–1,76847,669
1931–32877,09019,4641,61125,488–4,41343,255
1932–33797,09716,9331,47619,636–1,22742,028
1933–34798,26219,4291,23117,8182,84244,870
1934–35817,61724,1801,32020,9474,55349,424
1935–36840,67125,6201,40623,5343,49252,916
1936–37880,85730,6771,51427,0425,14958,066
1937–38920,80533,0411,66929,6295,08163,147
1938–39946,82230,4341,72734,598–2,43660,710
1939–40960,56525,1511,60329,463-2,70958,002
1940–411,142,79229,2451,66725,3195,59363,595§
1941–421,298,48334,2061,83025,38110,65574,250
1942–431,399,89640,1711,87926,90315,14789,396
1943–441,494,13653,9332,20435,61920,518109,914
1944–451,570,58660,6472,76242,28421,125131,038
1945–461,605,98174,2843,26757,02320,528151,567
1946–471,634,54877,5743,75664,67716,653168,220
1947–481,652,76578,8334,08171,73011,184179,405
1948–491,679,69276,8244,32971,01210,141189,546
1949–50...11,4483,7937,655212,539
1,730,07287,4864,84076,98715,339
1950–511,760,54194,6475,12389,7999,971222,510
1951–521,800,709107,7985,42499,45213,770236,280
1952–531,835,552108,4505,709103,80210,357246,636
1953–541,868,788118,6216,060107,45817,223263,858
1954–551,900,649127,8366,402121,81212,426276,285
1955–561,927,422127,6096,628128,1916,046282,331
1956–571,971,731139,5338,126132,92414,735297,066
1957–582,013,664155,8698,965145,60819,226316,293
1958–592,052,626147,0889,283153,7262,645318,937
1959–602,084,837163,1309,443155,52217,051335,988
1960–612,116,675187,30010,038175,04122,297358,285
1961–622,143,586191,67910,506191,83910,346368,326
1962–632,190,757204,56210,998198,59216,968385,293
1963–642,245,339235,79511,817221,47626,136411,429
1964–652,275,813252,74412,484250,30114,927426,356
1965–662,312,392253,28712,877260,3235,840432,197
MORTGAGES AND LAND TRANSFERS
Year Ended 31 MarchMortgagesAverage Rate of Interest On New MortgagesLand Transfers
RegisteredDischargedNumberConsideration
 £(000)£(000)Per Cent £(000)
1,91519,38211,2765.7621,38117,206
1,91622,46312,8035.7422,39422,265
1,91721,05712,9945.8022,18734,289
1,91818,12711,6155.8419,94918,084
1,91919,00711,0415.8422,49625,197
1,92048,44323,0875.7545,12862,447
1,92166,96029,4645.8955,74681,790
1,92234,78913,2346.4233,78435,437
1,92326,03214,5806.5731,02129,980
1,92437,86222,2476.3833,29333,871
1,92541,12429,7346.3034,28933,626
1,92647,09433,9586.2236,03835,196
1,92739,98029,2336.4734,10632,339
1,92833,19123,9996.4631,14130,158
1,92933,56025,2706.4630,76031,155
1,93038,86928,3296.3532,11230,832
1,93130,20820,0576.2525,62622,069
1,93213,41110,0366.2816,94313,206
1,9339,1628,1495.8815,38111,015
1,9347,8039,0875.5615,7609,551
1,93511,84613,7335.0618,62812,197
1,93616,22717,5534.7323,04415,591
1,93719,69719,7994.6025,17818,854
1,93819,00819,3444.6526,26923,329
1,93920,04116,5954.5828,96523,659
1,94017,62114,1014.6928,05722,119
1,94116,26715,9344.6928,82825,738
1,94214,55015,0994.7328,20723,261
1,94312,14116,6804.7227,65724,135
1,94415,59720,0304.6333,70138,145
1,94518,10021,0124.5133,28432,459
1,94622,51923,3144.1038,06038,354
1,94731,08925,9473.8542,99444,973
1,94832,04125,3963.9048,80140,453
1,94935,29923,3753.9836,56438,410
1,95036,00623,1013.9939,05840,663
1,95145,82032,2664.0957,93879,360
1,95267,96137,2644.1556,609109,129
1,95373,71331,4014.2948,378100,702
1,95470,37836,0124.4952,615114,419
1,95584,59941,1554.6956,571136,725
1,95696,25835,3674.7649,100120,940
1,95791,21137,6805.0945,334114,678
1,95899,53446,0795.2450,573139,701
1,959108,54644,3945.1549,153127,616
1,960119,52051,1315.0152,855142,725
1,961150,41968,2785.0161,412187,782
1,962165,74466,8965.2757,813180,048
1,963147,56467,8225.5153,566168,175
1,964169,87984,3915.7059,836209,937
1,965210,001103,4025.7869,548268,087
1,966243,865115,0056.0771,508296,298
BANKRUPTCIES AND NEW COMPANY REGISTRATIONS
YearBankruptciesNew Company Registrations*
Number of BankruptciesAmount Realised by Official AssigneeAmount of Debts ProvedNumber of New RegistrationsAmount of Nominal Capital

*Public, private, and overseas.

†The extraordinarily high figure for 1934 is due to the inclusion of all overseas companies (numbering 187 with an aggregate nominal capital of £193,023,000) which had previous to 1934 established places of business in New Zealand and which were reregistered in 1934 under Part XII of the Companies Act 1933.

‡Since 1954 company liquidations are included in the total.

  ££ £(000)
1,91529463,310153,926  
1,91630456,416172,7742584,073
1,91726563,645178,2442615,367
1,91816467,72988,6072003,055
1,91914154,66259,7673285,943
1,92014547,89777,7525019,564
1,92133678,271558,5043373,498
1,922690126,145834,35641713,125
1,923674124,641668,92550213,006
1,924670118,641703,99556521,367
1,92565398,648471,02862114,760
1,926752102,899585,68765510,748
1,927867108,850679,4736988,702
1,928806116,613767,32773610,985
1,92968791,180502,11290312,472
1,93078083,308827,3458936,703
1,931848108,8091,042,1877958,284
1,93266175,657624,8928126,866
1,93345061,723489,8958307,301
1,93432644,533258,920933200,739
1,93525741,037225,50881024,238
1,93626032,983169,8669429,935
1,93722255,970171,7068886,113
1,93826764,511230,4638246,576
1,93926744,171225,4906818,910
1,94021342,418125,2893913,779
1,94116535,45371,01128811,246
1,9428229,75332,227198961
1,9434518,88320,0522701,547
1,9445113,46651,0354641,490
1,9454518,530118,2167413,383
1,9465220,94248,5061,43511,064
1,9477415,52844,7311,8139,575
1,94814850,280143,2821,7518,684
1,94917938,410203,1732,1577,982
1,95014249,252125,9172,07410,178
1,95114548,269136,8222,02012,807
1,95216856,241251,1291,74433,408
1,95321572,162381,0172,04143,034
195427732,571413,4472,68527,746
1,955304112,418382,3222,69518,347
1,956390130,574547,7513,25520,608
1,957437180,364782,2263,50280,543
1,958495184,795819,1353,03430,764
1,959618194,877755,1932,73747,103
1,960495165,586668,9113,76736,996
1,961425151,783707,8803,56735,854
1,962591223,0261,069,2233,35122,545
1,963566220,569830,1574,16537,066
1,964507162,736892,4705,05444,977
1,965507167,7941,168,7685,56342,880
INSURANCE
YearLife (Ordinary and Industrial)AccidentFire
Policies in ForceSum AssuredNet Revenue*Net Expenditure*Net Revenue*Net Expenditure*

*Excluding unexpired risks reserves.

†Excludes annuities.

 (000)£(million) £(thousand)  
1914–1525042351288....
1915–1626044345292....
1916–1727445355302....
1917–1828346356321....
1918–1929949364327974748
1919–20318544563991,101770
1920–21339595414551,282886
1921–22357637156191,4041,159
1922–23370657186521,4291,169
1923–24389707677071,4351,207
1924–25412768697911,4461,279
1925–26433811,1589801,5171,224
1926–27455871,3311,1451,4911,352
1927–28480921,3411,2241,4971,445
1928–29503981,4231,2991,5011,534
1929–305321051,6631,4491,5161,333
1930–315531121,7451,5491,5531,307
1931–325461131,5261,4561,5541,452
1932–335431121,3191,1811,4931,166
1933–345581131,2661,1121,4281,079
1934–355891171,3931,2011,3731,050
1935–366281241,5131,4041,3751,019
1936–376861361,7641,7001,355987
1937–387511512,2232,1351,295933
1938–398011612,6062,3361,3301,011
1939–408361702,8202,3921,3921,059
1940–418651782,6412,3051,4421,123
1941–429001872,6052,2281,5071,167
1942–439221942,3912,0651,5621,337
1943–449542042,6802,2921,6791,324
1944–459922192,7182,4321,5711,286
1945–461,0362392,9612,6521,6401,353
1946–471,0962663,3792,8421,8281,544
1947–481,1512964,0373,4612,0431,674
1948–491,1923254,4713,9852,3221,712
1949–501,2263535,0544,4952,5541,922
1950–511,2633875,9875,2112,7492,238
1951–521,3044336,8306,0603,0532,429
1952–531,3454798,1877,2033,4092,792
1953–541,3315299,1838,0313,7553,084
1954–551,42759210,2229,0574,1263,248
1955–561,46366211,37810,3874,2243,555
1956–571,49473212,81511,8464,3963,654
1957–581,52881214,16813,2254,6484,029
1958–591,56190215,37014,3475,0124,207
1959–601,5981,01316,68115,2635,5744,424
1960–611,6951,13918,76316,6466,0314,869
1961–621,7231,27420,45418,0746,6835,345
1962–631,7511,42122,12719,7807,3926,013
1963–641,7931,59824,51721,8578,1926,822
1964–651,8461,80527,09924,3288,8047,312

Chapter 43. PRINCIPAL EVENTS

CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF SOME NOTEWORTHY EVENTS IN THE HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND

1642 European discovery of New Zealand by Tasman.

1769 Captain Cook's first visit to New Zealand.

1791 Discovery of Snares and Chatham Islands.

1792 First sealing gang left on New Zealand coast.

1814 Arrival of Rev. Samuel Marsden, and introduction of Christianity. Horses, cattle, sheep, and poultry first brought to New Zealand.

1820 Hongi's visit to England. First vessel entered Auckland Harbour.

1823–28 Jurisdiction of Courts of Justice in New South Wales extended to British subjects in New Zealand.

1825 First attempt at colonisation, by an expedition under Captain Herd.

1827 Hongi's forces destroyed mission station at Whangaroa.

1831 Tory Channel whaling station established. Application of 13 chiefs for the protection of King William IV.

1833 Mr James Busby appointed British Resident at Bay of Islands.

1834 Waimate Pa, near Opunake, shelled and captured by British – first occasion on which HM troops employed in New Zealand.

1835 Declaration of independence of the whole of New Zealand as one nation, with title of “United Tribes of New Zealand”. Ngati-Awa tribes migrated to and conquered Chatham Islands.

1838 Pelorus Sound discovered.

1839 Governor of New South Wales authorised to include within the limits of that colony any territory that might be acquired in sovereignty by Her Majesty in New Zealand. Preliminary expedition of New Zealand Company under Colonel Wakefield arrived at Port Nicholson.

1840 Arrival of New Zealand Company's settlers at Port Nicholson. Treaty of Waitangi signed. British sovereignty proclaimed. Captain Hobson appointed Lieutenant-Governor, with residence at Auckland. Settlements formed at Petre (Wanganui) and Akaroa.

1841 Issue of charter of incorporation of New Zealand Company. New Zealand proclaimed independent of New South Wales. Arrival of New Plymouth settlers.

1842 Settlement founded at Nelson.

1843 Affray with Maoris at the Wairau.

1844 Royal flagstaff at Kororareka cut down by Heke.

1845 Destruction of Kororareka by Heke.

1846 Arrival of first steam vessel (HMS Driver) in New Zealand waters. Capture of pa at Ruapekapeka and termination of Heke's war. Maori hostilities near Wellington. Te Rauparaha captured and detained as a prisoner. New Zealand divided into two provinces, New Munster and New Ulster, and representative institutions conferred.

1847 Attack by Maoris on Wanganui.

1848 Suspension of that part of New Zealand Government Act which had conferred representative institutions. Otago founded.

1850 Surrender of New Zealand Company's charter, all its interests reverting to the Imperial Government. Canterbury founded.

1852 Discovery of gold at Coromandel. Constitution Act passed, granting representative institutions to New Zealand, and dividing country into six provinces.

1854 Opening at Auckland of first session of the General Assembly.

1855 First members elected to the House of Representatives under system of responsible Government. Very severe earthquake on both sides of Cook Strait.

1856 Appointment of first Ministry under system of responsible Government.

1857 Goldfield opened at Collingwood.

1858 New Provinces Act passed. Hawke's Bay Province constituted.

1859 Establishment of Marlborough Province.

1860 Hostilities in Waitara district.

1861 Truce arranged with Waitara Maoris. Bank of New Zealand incorporated. Southland Province established. Gold discovered at Gabriel's Gully, Otago.

1862 Coromandel proclaimed a goldfield. Wreck of s.s. White Swan, with loss of many public records. First electric-telegraph line opened- Christchurch to Lyttelton.

1863 Wreck of HMS Orpheus on Manukau bar, with loss of 181 lives. Control of Maori affairs transferred to Colonial Government. Commencement of Waikato War. Defeat of Maoris at Rangiriri, and occupation of Ngaruawahia. First railway in New Zealand, portion of Christchurch-Lyttelton line, opened.

1864 Severe fighting in Waikato and elsewhere, including battles of Rangiaohia, Orakau, Gate Pa, and Te Ranga. First major discovery of gold on West Coast of South Island.

1865 Seat of Government transferred to Wellington. Further fighting, followed by proclamation of peace. Activities of Hauhau fanatics, including murders of Europeans. Rebel Maoris defeated at Wairoa.

1866 Cook Strait submarine telegraph cable laid.

1867 Opening of Thames Goldfield. Lyttelton Tunnel completed. Admission of four Maori members to House of Representatives as direct representatives of Maori people.

1868 Maori prisoners, under leadership of Te Kooti, seized schooner Rifleman and escaped from Chatham Islands to mainland, where they massacred Europeans. Considerable fighting with these and other rebel Maoris.

1869 Continuation of fighting with rebels and of pursuit of Te Kooti. Visit of H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh. Government Life Insurance Office established.

1870 Further fighting with Te Kooti. Last of Imperial troops left New Zealand. Commencement of San Francisco mail service. Possession taken of Bounty Island. Inauguration of Vogel public works policy. Act passed to establish the New Zealand University. Southland Province reunited with Otago.

1871 Commencement of railway construction under public works policy.

1872 Resumption of friendly relations with Waitara Maoris, Appointment of Maori chiefs (two) to Legislative Council. Public Trust Office created.

1873 Establishment of New Zealand Shipping Co.

1874 In pursuance of immigration and public works policy, 31,774 assisted immigrants arrived. Westland Province established.

1875 Resumption of amicable relations with Maori King. Establishment of Union Steam Ship Company. Abolition of Provinces Act passed.

1876 New Zealand connected by cable with Australia. Abolition of Provinces Act came into operation, provincial institutions being abolished and the country divided into counties and boroughs.

1877 Education Act passed, providing for free and compulsory education.

1878 Completion of the Christchurch-Invercargill railway.

1879 Triennial Parliaments Act passed. Adult male suffrage introduced. Kaitangata coal mine explosion, whereby 34 lives lost.

1881 Wreck of s.s. Tarawa, with loss of 130 lives.

1882 First shipment of frozen meat from New Zealand.

1883 Direct steam communication inaugurated between New Zealand and England.

1885 New Zealand Industrial Exhibition at Wellington.

1886 Tarawera eruption, involving less of 101 lives and destruction of Pink and White Terraces.

1887 Annexation of Kermadec Islands. Members of House of Representatives reduced to 74, including four Maoris.

1888 British protectorate over Cook Islands proclaimed.

1889 South Seas Exhibition at Dunedin.

1890 Great maritime strike. First election of House of Representatives under one-man-one-vote principle.

1891 Inauguration of Liberal regime under Hon. John Ballance, succeeded on his death in 1893 by Mr Seddon. This and following years marked by passage of industrial and social legislation.

1892 Introduction of lease-in-perpetuity system of land tenure.

1893 Franchise extended to women. Special licensing poll introduced.

1894 Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act passed. Government Advances to Settlers Act passed. Wreck of s.s. Wairarapa, with loss of 135 lives.

1896 Brunner Mine explosion, causing 67 deaths. Abolition of non-residential or property qualification to vote. Government Valuation of Land Act passed.

1898 Old-age Pensions Act passed.

1899 Labour Day instituted. New Zealand contingent (the first of 10) sent to South Africa.

1900 Number of European representatives in Lower House increased to 76.

1901 T.R.H. the Duke and Duchess of York visited New Zealand. Penny postage adopted by New Zealand. Cook and other Pacific islands annexed.

1902 Pacific cable opened. Wreck of s.s. Elingamite, with loss of 43 lives. Conference of colonial Premiers in London.

1903 Empire Day proclaimed. State Fire Insurance Act passed.

1905 Workers' Dwellings Act passed. Title of New Zealand's representative in London altered to “High Commissioner”.

1906 Death of Right Hon. R. J. Seddon, Premier since 1893. Advances to Workers Act passed. New Zealand International Exhibition at Christchurch.

1907 New Zealand constituted a Dominion. Lease-in-perpetuity system of land tenure abolished. Parliament Buildings destroyed by fire.

1908 Through railway communication established between Wellington and Auckland. Wellington-Manawatu railway purchased by Government. Second Ballot Act passed.

1909 S.s. Penguin wrecked in Cook Strait, with loss of 75 lives. Battle cruiser presented by New Zealand to Imperial Government. System of compulsory military training introduced.

1910 Field-Marshal Lord Kitchener reported and advised on New Zealand defences. Public Debt Extinction Act and National Provident Fund Act passed.

1911 Wireless telegraphy installed in New Zealand. Widows' Pensions Act passed. First poll on national prohibition taken.

1912 Foundation stone of new Parliament Buildings laid. Public Service placed under Commissioner control.

1913 Extensive strikes. Second Ballot Act repealed.

1914 Western Samoa occupied by New Zealand Advance Expeditionary Force. Main Expeditionary Force left for Egypt. Huntly coal mine disaster, with loss of 43 lives.

1915 New Zealand Expeditionary Force engaged in operations on Gallipoli Peninsula. National Cabinet formed. National register of men compiled. Pensions for miners introduced.

1916 New Zealand Division transferred to Western Front, Mounted Brigade being retained in Egypt. Compulsory enrolment of men for war service introduced. Lake Coleridge electric-supply scheme opened.

1918 S.s. Wimmera sunk by enemy mine off New Zealand coast, with loss of 26 lives. Otira Tunnel pierced. End of First World War. Great influenza epidemic, causing nearly 7,000 deaths.

1919 Women made eligible for seats in Parliament. New Zealand represented at Peace Conference by Right Hon. W. F. Massey, Prime Minister.

1920 Visit of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales. Railway strike. First aeroplane flight over Cook Strait. League of Nations gave New Zealand mandate to administer Western Samoa. Anzac Day constituted.

1921 Samoa Act passed, making provision for government in terms of mandate. New Zealand represented at Disarmament Conference, Washington.

1922 Meat-export trade placed under control of a board.

1923 Opening of Otira Tunnel. Ross Dependency proclaimed, and placed under jurisdiction of Governor-General, Dairy Produce Export Control Act passed.

1924 Railway strike. Direct two-way radio communication effected with England. Motor Vehicles Act provided for registration and annual licensing of motor vehicles. Land Transfer (Compulsory Registration of Titles) Act passed. Pensions for blind persons introduced. S.s. Ripple foundered off Cape Palliser with loss of 16 lives.

1925 New Zealand and South Seas International Exhibition at Dunedin. Administration of Tokelau (Union) Islands transferred to New Zealand.

1926 Family Allowances Act passed.

1927 Visit of T.R.H. the Duke and Duchess of York. Summer Time Act passed.

1928 Kingsford Smith and party made first successful flight across Tasman Sea.

1929 Severe earthquake in Murchison-Karamea district caused 17 deaths. Daylight saving (half hour) permanently adopted for summer months.

1930 Legislation providing for relief of unemployment first passed.

1931 Worst earthquake in history of New Zealand occurred in Hawke's Bay, resulting in the loss of 255 lives. General reduction of 10 per cent in wages and salaries. Parliament approved draft Statute of Westminster. Mortgagors' relief legislation passed.

1932 Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act made important changes in industrial legislation. National Expenditure Adjustment Act made reductions in old-age and other pensions, in salaries of State employees, and in rentals, interest rates, and other fixed charges. The historic Waitangi Estate presented to the nation by Their Excellencies Lord and Lady Bledisloe. New Zealand represented at Ottawa Conference.

1933 Exchange raised at instance of Government to £125 N.Z. for £100 London (telegraphic transfers). Sales tax instituted. Conversion of internal public debt with reduction in interest rates, and provision made for local authorities interest reduction and loans conversion. Successful experimental shipments of chilled beef to England. Issue of New Zealand silver coinage.

1934 First official trans-Tasman air mail. Reserve Bank incorporated and commenced business. H.R.H. the Duke of Gloucester arrived on an official visit. First licensed air-transport service commenced operations.

1935 Bank notes of trading banks ceased to be legal tender. Rural Mortgagors Final Adjustment Act passed, and Court of Review established. National Government defeated at general election, and Labour Government assumed office for first of four successive terms.

1936 Inauguration of inter-Island trunk air services. Reserve Bank nationalised. System of guaranteed prices for butter and cheese introduced. Forty-hour week became operative. Powers of Court, of Arbitration restored. Railcar services inaugurated. New Zealand elected to seat on League of Nations Council.

1937 New Zealand represented at Imperial Conference by Right Hon. M. J. Savage, Hon. W. Nash, and Mr W. J. Jordan. Death of Lord Rutherford of Nelson.

1938 Mr W. J. Jordan, New Zealand's representative on League of Nations, elected President of the League Assembly. Social Security Act passed. Introduction of import selection and control.

1939 Declaration of war with Germany. Recruitment for 2nd New Zealand Expeditionary Force. Arrangements for purchase of primary products by Imperial Government. New Zealand Centennial Exhibition opened at Wellington. Naval engagement off River Plate in which HMS Achilles, largely manned by New Zealand ratings, took part.

1940 Centennial celebrations. Departure of First Echelon of 2nd New Zealand Expeditionary Force. Death of the Prime Minister, the Right Hon. M. J. Savage; succeeded in office by Hon. P. Fraser. Declaration of war with Italy. RMS Niagara sunk off New Zealand coast by enemy mine. Ballots for military service. National savings scheme inaugurated.

1941 Daylight saving period extended to cover whole year. First enrolment of married men for military service. Declaration of war with Japan. Territorial Forces mobilised.

1942 Complete mobilisation of Military Forces ordered. Introduction of control of industrial manpower. Compulsory enrolment of all male British subjects between ages of 18 and 65 inclusive, in Emergency Reserve Corps. Lend-lease reciprocal aid extended to include Australia and New Zealand. Gold to value of £2,397,000 salvaged from RMS Niagara. Rationing introduced. Mobilisation of women for essential work.

1943 Death of Right Hon. J. G. Coates, M.C., member of War Cabinet and former Prime Minister. North African campaign brought to a successful conclusion. Railway accident near Hyde-21 persons killed. 2nd NZEF (3rd Division) took part in action against Japanese in the Pacific Area.

1944 Australian – New Zealand Agreement 1944, providing for collaboration on matters of mutual interest. Mutual-aid Agreement between Canadian and New Zealand Governments signed.

1945 War in Europe ended (8 May). Manpower controls in regard to women and young persons relaxed. Wartime press censorship abolished. War Cabinet dissolved. War in Pacific ended, Japan formally surrenders (15 August). Electoral Amendment Act providing for abolition of the “country quota” passed. South Island Main Trunk Railway opened, through rail connection from Picton to Bluff established.

1946 First women members of Legislative Council (two) appointed. Restrictions on consumption of electric power imposed in North Island. Remaining manpower controls lifted in June. Family benefit of 10s. per week made universal as from 1 April. Lieutenant-General Sir Bernard Freyberg, V.C., assumed office as Governor-General (17 June). Railways Department inaugurated inter-island air freight service.

1947 £12,500,000 presented to United Kingdom Government by New Zealand. Local Government Commission appointed. First woman Cabinet Minister in New Zealand appointed. Marketing of dairy produce and fixation of basic price taken over by Dairy Commission. Statute of Westminster adopted by New Zealand Parliament.

1948 Licensing Control Commission appointed. Mt. Ngauruhoe erupts after 22 years' quiescence. Adjustment of exchange rate to parity with sterling as from 20 August.

1949 Polls on the establishment of off-course betting and on an alteration in hotel hours held in March. Referendum on question of compulsory military training answered in the affirmative. Labour Government defeated and National Government assumed office on 13 December for first of three successive terms.

1950 British Empire Games held at Auckland. Control of land sales, except of farm land, lifted. Control of sterling funds and securities relaxed. Abolition of petrol and butter rationing. Two New Zealand frigates departed for Korean waters. Legislative Council Abolition Act passed. Kayforce sailed from Wellington for Korea on 10 December. Death of Right Hon. Peter Fraser, Prime Minister, 1940–49.

1951 Prolonged waterfront strike resulted in Proclamation of State of Emergency, and issue of regulations under the Public Safety Conservation Act. Servicemen kept essential cargoes moving. Waterfront unions deregistered, followed by deregistration of certain other unions – e.g., freezing workers – seamen and miners also involved. Establishment of Civil Emergency Reserve. Off-course betting operations commenced by Totalisator Agency Board. United States of America, Australia, and New Zealand signed Pacific Security Treaty.

1952 Royal Commission on Railways. Proclamation of the accession of Queen Elizabeth II read by the Governor-General at Parliament Buildings on 11 February. New Zealand team at Olympic Games at Helsinki most successful, one gold and two bronze medals won and one Olympic record made. Report of Royal Commission on the Waterfront Industry released.

1953 Power restrictions suspended in North Island, first time for 12 years. Coronation Day for Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth the Second marked in New Zealand by nation-wide civic programmes. Mt. Everest conquered on 29 May by British expedition, the summit being reached by the New Zealander Edmund Hillary and the Sherpa Tensing. Armistice agreement signed in Korea. The London-Christchurch air race won by RAF Canberra No. 3 in record time of 23 hours 51 minutes. New Zealand's worst railway disaster occurred at Tangiwai on Christmas Eve, with a death roll of 154 persons. Arrival of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth the Second and His Royal Highness the Duke of Edinburgh, on 23 December, the first occasion on which a reigning monarch had visited these shores. Her Majesty broadcast to the Commonwealth and Empire from Auckland on 25 December. The first Proclamation issued by a reigning Sovereign in New Zealand summoned Parliament for its opening by the Queen on 12 January 1954.

1954 Continuation of Royal Tour, including meetings of the Privy Council and Executive Council and opening of a special session of Parliament, New Zealand took seat on United Nations Security Council. New Zealand won seven gold, seven silver, and five bronze medals at Empire Games in Vancouver. The Executive Council and Cabinet held meetings at Auckland on 25 May to mark the centenary of parliamentary government in New Zealand. New Zealand signed the South-East Asia Treaty at Manila.

1955 New Zealand made contribution to defence of South-East Asia by sending squadron of fighter bombers and part transport squadron to Malaya and, later in the year, an Army Special Air Service Squadron, First train run from Murupara to Kawerau in April, this followed later in the year by the successful operation of newsprint mills at Kawerau. Rimutaka tunnel opened for traffic in November.

1956 Report of Royal Commission on Monetary, Banking, and Credit Systems released. Roxburgh and Whakamaru power stations in operation. Guaranteed price scheme for potatoes announced. Petition for increased State aid to private schools rejected. Building controls abolished. Team of 53 competitors sent to Olympic Games at Melbourne wins two gold medals. Colombo Plan Conference held in Wellington. Duke of Edinburgh visited New Zealand.

1957 New Zealand Antarctic Expedition established Scott Base at Pram Point, McMurdo Sound. New Zealand shared fully in programme for International Geophysical Year, including Antarctic section. Dairy produce given unrestricted, duty-free right of entry to Britain till 1967. Plan announced to almost double generating capacity of New Zealand's power systems by 1970 at cost of £235 million, including the laying of a cable across Cook Strait. Restraints on credit continued. Lord Cobham succeeded Lord Norrie as Governor-General on 5 September. Separate Court of Appeal constituted. Sir Leslie Munro elected President of United Nations General Assembly. National Government defeated and Labour Government assumed office on 12 December. Battalion sailed for service in Malaya.

1958 Import selection and exchange allocation brought into force to conserve overseas exchange. Sir Edmund Hillary and companions reached South Pole overland from Scott Base. Royal Tour of Her Majesty the Queen Mother. PAYE taxation on incomes introduced. Electric power restrictions in North Island. Increase in family and age benefits. Army reorganised as an operational regular brigade group. New Zealand won four gold, six silver, and nine bronze medals at Empire Games in Cardiff. Power generated from geothermal steam at Wairakei and from coal station at Mercer. Report made by Royal Commission on Local Authority Finance. Revised trade pact provided for variation of margins of preference on United Kingdom imports.

1959 Mr C. M. Bennett, a distinguished Maori, appointed High Commissioner in Malaya. National Consumer Council appointed and four regional consumer committees established. Institute of Nuclear Sciences established. Commission of inquiry into meat industry. Scheme provided for capitalisation of family benefit for housing purposes. Auckland Harbour Bridge opened (May). Reconstructed Wellington Airport opened for traffic (July). S.s. Holmglen foundered off Timaru with loss of 15 lives. Twelve nations, including New Zealand, signed treaty to preserve Antarctica for peaceful scientific research for all time.

1960 Government signed agreement for company to use power from Te Anau – Manapouri Lakes system for large aluminium smelting industry with production planned for 1965. Report issued by Committee on New Zealand Universities chaired by Sir David Hughes Parry. Regular television programmes began in Auckland. Commission on Education appointed with Sir George Currie as chairman. Institute of Economic Research established. Meat export development company formed. Industrial Development Conference held in Wellington. New Zealand athletes won two gold medals in one day at Olympic Games in Rome, also one bronze medal. Government Service Equal Pay Act passed. Conference of British Commonwealth Statisticians held in Wellington. Labour Government defeated and National Government assumed office on 13 December.

1961 Review of Maori Affairs (Hunn Report) published. Trade agreement with Malaya signed. United Nations seminar on Human Rights held in Wellington. Right of unrestricted and duty free access to United Kingdom market for meat and dairy produce emphasised in discussions on possible entry of United Kingdom into European Economic Community; assurance given that special arrangements will be sought to protect vital interests of New Zealand. Minister to European Economic Community appointed. Expansion of overseas trade posts and wide extension of market surveys. Tasman Empire Airways became wholly owned by New Zealand, Monetary and Economic Council appointed. New Zealand joined International Monetary Fund. International Bank for Reconstruction and Development, and International Finance Corporation. New Customs tariff introduced. Tenders accepted for Cook Strait electric power cable. Death of Right Hon. Sir Sidney Holland, Prime Minister, 1949–57. Television broadcasts extended to Wellington and Christchurch.

1962 Western Samoa became first independent Polynesian State. Trade promotion council established to advise Government on all matters affecting overseas trade. Television extended to Dunedin. New Zealand Broadcasting Service became a corporation. Cook Strait rail-ferry service commenced with Aramoana. Visit of King Bhumibol and Queen Sirikit of Thailand. Protracted discussions, including Commonwealth Prime Ministers' Conference, on possible trade repercussions of Britain's proposal to join European Economic Community, Report presented by Royal Commission on State Services chaired by Mr Justice McCarthy. Building programme for universities 1963–68 at cost of £26 million approved in principle. United Nations and ECAFE seminar on basic statistics for economic and social development held in Wellington. Brigadier Sir Bernard Fergusson succeeded Lord Cobham as Governor-General. New Zealand won 10 gold, 12 silver, and 10 bronze medals at Commonwealth Games at Perth and was third most successful country behind Australia and England. New Tasman cable link completed as part of Commonwealth Pacific cable.

1963 Breakdown of Britain's bid to enter European Economic Community; New Zealand held an Export Development Conference in Wellington and sent trade missions to several countries, including Australia, the United States of America, Canada, Japan, Korea, Hong Kong. Visit of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II and His Royal Highness the Duke of Edinburgh. The Queen opened New Zealand House in London. Approval was given by Government, for purchase of three DCS pure jet airliners for TEAL, for construction of a second Cook Strait rail-road ferry, for expenditure of £22 million on defence re-equipment, for a seven-year £7.5 million radio and TV expansion programme, for development of a £14 million New Zealand iron and steel industry, and for the importation of 12,000 more cars in the next five years. The World Bank loaned £2.8 million for port development. A ten-shilling unit was decided upon for the introduction of decimal coinage in July 1967. Work was begun on the £9.4 million Manapouri tail-race tunnel as part of an electric-power project. Death of Lord Freyberg, New Zealand wartime leader and former Governor-General. Crash of a National Airways Corporation DC3 aircraft in the Kaimai Ranges killed 23 persons, and 15 lives lost in accident to a bus returning from Waitangi Royal celebrations. Controversy over proposed French nuclear tests in Pacific.

1964 Access road tunnel of six miles commenced for underground powerhouse at Lake Manapouri. Loan of £11.6 million negotiated with World Bank to meet overseas costs of inter-island power transmission. Three Cook Strait cables, each of 25 miles, laid as part of inter-island transmission project. Start made on Tongariro hydro-electric power scheme at estimated cost of £70 million. Use of natural gas at Kapuni investigated. Oil refinery opened at Whangarei. Report of port streamlining committee to speed up turn round of ships; Exports and Shipping Council established. New agreement on beef exports to United States. Agricultural Development Conference held. First school of veterinary science opened at Massey University of Manawatu. Grants of £32.3 million to universities approved for five years from 1965. Big increase in tourist receipts to £9.0 million for year. New Zealand team won three gold and two bronze medals at Olympic Games in Tokyo. Reports made by overseas consultants on steps to meet traffic problems of central areas of main cities. Private savings banks opened by trading banks.

1965 United Nations Economic Commission for Asia and the Far East held its 21st session in Wellington attended by some 300 delegates and observers from 37 countries. Centenary of parliamentary government in New Zealand. Eleventh Conference of Commonwealth Parliamentary Association held in Wellington. First visit to New Zealand of an Archbishop of Canterbury. Inter-island electric power transmission project completed. Increased expenditure planned for higher education, technical institutes, and teachers' colleges. First tender let for construction work on New Zealand's longest traffic tunnel (5 m. 43 ch.) for Kaimai railway deviation. Contract let for oil-fired thermal power station at Marsden Point, Whangarei. Artillery unit committed to combat service in Vietnam Limited free trade agreement negotiated with Australia. Cook Islands became self-governing. Auckland International Airport came into use. Jet airliners (three DCS's) obtained by Air New Zealand. Haast Pass highway opened to link South Westland and Otago. Millionth telephone installed. £22.3 million drawn from International Monetary Fund. New Zealand elected to United Nations Security Council.

Chapter 44. SPECIAL ARTICLES IN PREVIOUS ISSUES

SubjectYearPage
Building stones1892194
Varieties of soil1892193
Patents, designs, and trade marks1893350
Acclimatisation1894430
Cooperative system of constructing public works1894234
Frozen meat trade, the1894311
Labour in New Zealand1894362
Railways in New Zealand: Their history and progress1894377
Sheep farming1894302
Southern Alps, the1894474
State farms1894243
West Coast Sounds, the1894482
Cheviot Estate, the1895264
Shipping companies1895389
Wellington-Manawatu railway, the1895381
Laws of England and New Zealand, difference between1896281
Waihi Gold Mining Co.1897432
Wattle growing in the Auckland Provincial District1897430
Mount Cook: Its glaciers, and the Hermitage1898552
Scenic wonderland, a1898565
Christchurch to West Coast, journey from1899548
Forest trees and the timber industry1899470
Gold dredging industry, the1899509
Moa, heir of the1899517
Mount Cook district, the1899554
Tokaanu to Raetihi1899539
Tuhoeland1899546
Waikato district and through to Wanganui1899520
Waiouru to Mangaonoho1899543
Chatham Islands, the1,900531
Coal deposits of New Zealand, the1,900479
Hemp industry, the1,900477
Kauri gum1,900489
Maori mythology1,900536
Mount Sefton, ascent of and a night on Mount Cook1,900519
New Zealand contingents for South Africa1,900449
Pumice-stone deposits of New Zealand1,900486
Wanganui River, up the, to Tokaanu1,900509
Maori religion1,901530
Marlborough Sounds, and Otago lakes, the1,901517
Sydney pageant, the1,901527
Cook Islands, the laws of1,902573
Maori, neolithic, the1,902578
Maori sociology1,903641
Timber trees of the world1,903605
Exotic trees in Canterbury1,904569
Hanmer thermal springs1,905631
Maori, colour sense of the1,905637
Thermal springs district1,905614
Maori marriage customs1,906638
Tree planting1,906611
White Island, a day on1,906637
Maori, ancient: His amusements, games, etc.1,907707
New Zealand international exhibition1,907701
Maori, ancient: His clothing, etc.1,908734
Agriculture in New Zealand1,912809
HMS New Zealand and Government training ship Amokura1,913932
Mineral waters of New Zealand1,913896
External trade of New Zealand, the1,915858
Maori, topographical nomenclature of the1,919936
Wages and working hours in New Zealand1,919860
Education system of New Zealand, the1,925816
Effect of nativity order on infant mortality1,925835
Local government in New Zealand1,925845
Terman intelligence tests in New Zealand schools1,925823
Wellington municipal milk supply1,925777
Cancer in New Zealand: A statistical study1,926889
Totalisator, the-1,926838
Britomart, mission of at Akaroa, in August 18401,9271,012
Mortality rates, New Zealand1,927995
Livestock production: A review based on standard values and units1,929990
Rivers and lakes of New Zealand1,9326
Dairy farm survey1,938429
Ross Dependency1,938900
Fauna, the1,94036
Geology1,9407
Libraries1,940928
Mineral waters and spas1,940935
Plants of New Zealand, the1,94028
Tourist attractions1,940932
Alexander Turnbull Library1,946914
National Film Unit1,946724
Retail prices in New Zealand, with special reference to the Consumers' Price Index1947–49998
Economic policy and national income1,9501,033
Department of Scientific and Industrial Research1951–521,066
Standardisation1951–521,076
Sources of statistical information1,9531,016
Royal Tour of New Zealand, 23 December 1953 to 31 January 19541,9541,121
New Zealand: Its tourist industry, tourist and sporting attractions, and travel information1,9551,143
Royal Commission on Monetary, Banking, and Credit Systems: Summary of report1,9561,201
Consumers' Price Index – 1955 Revision1,9571,214
New Zealand Activities in the Antarctic1,9581,247
New Zealand's International Activities1,9591,221
Grassland Research in New Zealand1,9601,243
University Education for Science and Technology1,9611186
New Zealand and the European Economic Community1,9621,150
Visit of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II and His Royal Highness the Duke of Edinburgh, 6 to 18 February 19631,9631,167
The Development of New Zealand's Railway System 1863–19631,9631,175
The Arts in New Zealand, including the visual arts, literature, music and opera, and drama and ballet1,9641,145
The Maori People as shown by the Population Census 19611,9651,160

Chapter 45. Support of the Arts

INCLUDING NOTES ON ART GALLERIES AND MUSEUMS

PATRONAGE has always been part of the history of the arts. Today, if the arts are to flourish in the face of strong competition from mass media entertainment, private patronage must be supplemented by State assistance. In New Zealand, as in other countries, the State is taking an increasing part in providing financial help to culture.

The Department of Education, the Council of Adult Education, the Community Arts Service, and the New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation have for many years past given valuable assistance to the arts in the course of their everyday functions. The principal channel for direct financial assistance by the State has been through the Department of Internal Affairs.

The Government displayed a notable interest in historical literature at the time of the Centennial Celebrations in 1940. A series of centennial surveys covering various aspects of the country's history, and other works such as the Dictionary of New Zealand Biography and Making New Zealand, were commissioned and published by the Department of Internal Affairs, forming a landmark in New Zealand historical publishing.

In 1946 State aid for literature was established on a permanent footing through the New Zealand Literary Fund, financed from the vote of the Department of Internal Affairs.

Assistance for the arts other than literature began in 1947, art union profits being used instead of tax moneys. A small portion of these profits was allocated to a Cultural Fund from which assistance was given on the recommendation of the Department of Internal Affairs with the approval of its Minister and the Prime Minister. The fund was used to help talented young people in the arts to further their studies abroad. Bursaries were awarded to pay for expenses of travel and study or to supplement scholarships, A few small grants were made to national organisations representing one or other of the arts.

Over the years, as more money was allocated to the Cultural Fund, the scheme of assistance administered by the Department was broadened. Recipients of bursaries were selected on the recommendation of committees of people with professional qualifications in the arts. Grants to national administrative organisations were also continued and others were made to emerging groups showing promise of becoming professional companies, viz, the New Zealand Opera Company, the New Zealand Ballet Company, and the New Zealand Players Company. In the visual arts, grants were made to meet the transport costs throughout New Zealand of exhibitions from overseas, while exhibitions of New Zealand art were sent abroad. Exhibitions of New Zealand books both in New Zealand and abroad were supported, and the publishing of a few books outside the scope of the New Zealand Literary Fund was financed. Amounts expended from the Cultural Fund varied from year to year; by 1960 the annual total had reached £30,000.

Arts Advisory Council – The next important step, taken in 1960, was the establishment of the Arts Advisory Council. It held its first meeting in December of that year. The Council advised the Minister of Internal Affairs, who was ex-officio chairman. There were three other ex-officio members, the Secretary for Internal Affairs (deputy chairman), the Director of Education, and the Director of Broadcasting, and five non-Government members held appointments for three years. The Council's directive was generally to foster and encourage the arts. In its first year it received a grant of £60,000 made up equally from the Consolidated Fund and lottery moneys. This represented approximately 6d. per head of population and compared favourably with the 7d, per head then granted by the British Government to the Arts Council of Great Britain. For the two years ended 31 March 1963 and 1964, the lottery fund grant was increased by a further £30,000, giving the Council a total for each of the two years of £90,000.

The Council appointed advisory committees, including professional selection committees, to advise it on the training awards in music, drama, ballet, and the visual arts.

A main aim of the Council was the encouragement of professional standards, and accordingly substantial recurring grants have been made to the New Zealand Opera Company and the New Zealand Ballet Trust. Assistance was given to the New Zealand Federation of Chamber Music Societies, the New Zealand Drama Council, the British Drama League, the Christchurch Civic Orchestra Foundation, the New Zealand Film Institute, the Association of New Zealand Art Societies, and a number of regional activities. Its training awards, available in all the arts, were tenable either overseas or locally, travel grants to and from New Zealand were awarded, and overseas artists were encouraged to give master classes. The Council directly commissioned works from artists, allocated money for the purchase of contemporary works of art, including pottery and paintings. It subsidised the transport expenses of important exhibitions in the visual arts.

Queen Elizabeth II Arts Council – In October 1963 legislation establishing the Queen Elizabeth II Arts Council of New Zealand was passed. By a Proclamation under the Act it came into force on 1 April 1964. The Arts Council's general functions are to encourage, foster, and promote the practice and appreciation of the arts in New Zealand, to make accessible to the public of New Zealand all forms of artistic and cultural work, to improve the standard of execution of the arts, and to foster end maintain public interest in the arts and culture of New Zealand. The Council in effect continues the work of the Arts Advisory Council.

For the year ended 31 December 1965, the Council received grants of £30,000 from Government and £200,000 from the Lottery Profits Board of Control. In addition, gifts and donations, and a Government subsidy totalling £25,858, were put into a reserve account to form the nucleus of an Endowment Fund. The income of the Council is wholly committed to revenue projects of a widely varying nature, and the Council has so far been unable to make any grants for capital purposes. A capital reserve fund has, however, been established, and when this has grown to an adequate amount grants for capital purposes will be considered in terms of the stated policies of the Council.

ART GALLERIES

Before any permanent art galleries were established in New Zealand, groups of interested people in a number of centres formed themselves into the first art societies. The history of the art societies and art galleries is closely linked, and in a number of cases, particularly in the smaller centres, facilities and services are still shared. Generally, however, the institutions have developed their separate functions and they occupy separate premises. The Association of New Zealand Art Societies was founded in 1930 to help the societies to coordinate their activities and to cooperate on matters of common interest. There are now 27 member institutions, and the association is thus the most representative in this country in matters generally pertaining to the amateur visual arts. Art gallery interests are fostered by the Art Galleries and Museums Association of New Zealand, all the main galleries being members.

Opened in 1887, the Auckland City Art Gallery was the first in New Zealand. At that time the collection was formed of the old master paintings and other works given by Sir George Grey, a former Governor of New Zealand, a few works by local artists, together with gifts from J. McCosh Clark, Albin Martin, the Auckland Society of Arts, and others. Among the many gifts of pictures and money by citizens, mention must be made of the J. T. Mackelvie bequest of a large collection of pictures and objects d'art with an endowment of £22,000 for its development. From 1914 to 1952 the gallery was administered by the city librarian. Since 1952 the gallery has been a separate entity, financed accordingly by the city council.

Officially opened in 1936, the National Art Gallery occupies the first floor of the National Art Gallery and Dominion Museum, the ground floor housing the Museum collections. The two institutions are administered by a board of trustees with separate management committees for the gallery and museum, these having been constituted under the National Art Gallery and Dominion Museum Act 1930. In 1936, the New Zealand Academy of Fine Arts, Wellington, sold its gallery in Whitmore Street (this having been in effect a Wellington City Art Gallery) and devoted proceeds of the sale, its art collection, and building fund to the National Art Gallery. In return for this, the academy was granted accommodation in perpetuity within the gallery, but it remains a distinct and separate body.

Finance for the National Art Gallery is provided by annual grants from the Government, the Wellington City Council, the Wellington Harbour Board, the Lower Hutt City Council, and from other adjacent local bodies. Works of art are purchased by the Sir Harold Beauchamp and T. Lindsay Buick bequests, through grants from the Government and Wellington City Council, and from time to time, from the T. G. Macarthy Trust.

The main collection is confined to contemporary paintings, drawings, and sculpture by British and Foreign, and New Zealand and Australian artists. Gift collections include the Archdeacon Smythe (eighteenth and nineteenth century British water-colours and drawings) and the Nicholas Chevalier,

William Swainson, and J. C. Richmond collections (early New Zealand). The gallery is particularly rich in graphic art thanks to the gift collections from Bishop Monrad (mainly early Dutch and Flemish), Sir John Ilott (etchings and engravings by old and modern masters), and Rex Nan Kivell (contemporary British).

The Robert McDougall Art Gallery, Christchurch, was named after the donor and was opened in 1932. It is administered and wholly financed by the Christchurch City Council, who appoint the Art Gallery Committee.

The main collections include European art of the late nineteenth and twentieth centuries, New Zealand oil paintings, water-colours and graphic art (early and contemporary), and a special Canterbury section. There is also a collection of miniatures. The Canterbury Art Society presented its collection of 118 paintings and other works of art to the McDougall Gallery when it was officially opened.

The permanent collection of the Dunedin Public Art Gallery originated in purchases from the New Zealand and South Seas Exhibition 1889. Two sections of the exhibition building were purchased by the Art Gallery Society to house these works. These erections of corrugated iron and timber served till 1905 when Lady McLean instigated the building of a permanent gallery which has now become the Early Settlers' Museum. A second New Zealand and South Seas Exhibition, 1925–26, featured an important overseas art exhibition for which an attractive and well designed gallery was built in Logan Park. This building was purchased by Sir Percy and Lady Sargood and presented to the city as a memorial to their son, killed in the First World War. This is the present Dunedin Public Art Gallery.

The overseas collection includes a fine Romney and other notable works from the eighteenth century to the present day. Archdeacon Smythe's main gift of eighteenth and nineteenth century British water-colours and drawings went to the Dunedin Gallery. Van der Velden's Otira Gorge is particularly notable in the New Zealand section which comprises about one-third of the whole collection.

A board of trustees administers the gallery for the city and income derives from city council grants, membership subscriptions, gifts, bequests, and interest on investments.

The collections in the following municipal galleries are generally a combination of European and New Zealand paintings, sculpture, and graphic art of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.

The Sarjeant Art Gallery, Wanganui, beautifully sited in Queen's Park and opened in 1919, is named for the donor, Henry Sarjeant. It is maintained by the Wanganui City Council and administered by a subcommittee of the council.

The Hawke's Bay Art Gallery and Museum, Napier, owes its being to the initiative of the local art society and particularly to the enthusiasm of the late L. D. Bestall. The art gallery was opened in 1936, the centre block added in 1938, the museum wing with the Children's Museum in 1954, and the Holt Gallery in 1959.

The Gisborne Art Society, originally a branch of the Hawke's Bay and East Coast Society became independent in 1953, and acquired a spacious old homestead, Kelvin Rise, for use as an art gallery and museum.

The Hamilton Art Gallery is under the control of the Waikato Society of Arts. The building was presented in 1941 by Mrs Allen Bell and opened as a public art gallery in 1947.

The Art Gallery Palmerston North is owned and maintained by the city council but is administered by the Manawatu Society of Arts. It was erected in 1959 with public subscriptions, contributions from the art society, and a subsidy from the city council.

The Bishop Suter Art Gallery, Nelson, was founded in 1898 as a memorial to Andrew Burn Suter, Bishop of Nelson. It is administered by a self-perpetuating trust board.

The Southland Centennial Museum provides a small art gallery in Invercargill, controlled by the Museum Trust Board, comprising representatives of contributing local authorities and other interested bodies.

The Invercargill Public Art Gallery, opened in 1951, is situated in a fine house given to the city by the late Sir Robert and Lady Anderson. The gallery is financed by annual grants from the Invercargill City Council, Southland Savings Bank, and subscriptions and donations, and is administered for the city council by the local art society.

In 1956, J. W. Grant gave to the citizens of Timaru the property in Wai-iti Road which is now known as the Aigantighe Art Gallery.

The Waihi Arts Centre and Museum represents an enterprising venture in establishing a gallery that will be sufficiently lively to attract visitors from other larger centres.

Important collections of early New Zealand paintings are held by the Alexander Turnbull Library, Wellington; the Hocken Library, Dunedin; the Auckland City Public Library; and the Canterbury Public Library, Christchurch.

This brief survey reveals that most of our art galleries owe their inception to the initiative of groups of citizens, very often the local art society; their premises to private benefactors; and their maintenance and running costs to the Government (in the case of the National Gallery), to local authorities, and, to a lesser extent, to members' subscriptions. Staffing generally is meagre, and the combined purchasing resources of all the galleries scarcely reaches five figures.

To compensate for this inadequacy, temporary loan exhibitions from overseas have always been an important feature of art gallery activities. In the early part of the century these were provided by the Baillie and Murray Fuller exhibitions, and collections brought out in connection with industrial exhibitions organised from time to time in the main centres. In 1932 the Empire Art Loan Exhibitions Society was founded in London by Sir Percy Sargood “to arrange from public or private sources, exhibitions of representative works of fine art and craft work for loan to galleries and art societies within the British Commonwealth of Nations, the Colonies and Dependencies of Great Britain”. Under this scheme many important exhibitions have been brought to New Zealand and Australia, the two countries acting as a separate zone for reasons of economy. Grants from the Department of Internal Affairs defrayed transport costs within New Zealand.

In 1939 the National Gallery was entrusted with the task of assembling the Centennial Exhibition of International and New Zealand Art. The international section included sculpture by Henry Moore, Eric Gill, Charles Wheeler, paintings by Marquet, Vlaminck, Utrillo, Dufy, John, Peploe, Paul and John Nash, Frances Hodgkins, and Stanley Spencer among the total of 562 items. After the Second World War, the British Council provided numerous important exhibitions and others were secured through the good offices of diplomatic representatives in Wellington. Since 1956 Eric Westbrook and Peter Tomory, both with previous exhibition experience with the Arts Council of Great Britain, have ensured an abundant programme through the Auckland Gallery. From 1960 to 1964 grants from the Department of Internal Affairs, on the recommendation of the Arts Advisory Council, eased the financial strain, particularly in the case of the smaller participating galleries, and since 1 April 1964 the Queen Elizabeth II Arts Council of New Zealand has continued these grants, initiated further travelling exhibitions, commissioned works of art, and subsidised the purchase of items for gallery collections.

MUSEUMS

The Auckland Museum was opened to the public in 1852 in a wooden cottage belonging to the Government and formerly used by the Governor's farm servants. For several years the museum received the support of Lieutenant-Governor Wynyard, the Colonial Secretary, Dr Andrew Sinclair, and other leading citizens. In 1859 Dr F. Hochstetter, during his visit to New Zealand, made additions to the collections, but after he left there was little progress until 1867, when the collections were rearranged and largely added to by Captain F. W. Hutton. In 1868 the control of the museum was transferred to the newly formed Auckland Institute, and Thomas Kirk was appointed curator and secretary. In 1874 Thomas F. Cheeseman succeeded Kirk, and served as curator until his death in 1923, a period of nearly 50 years. The first portion of a permanent museum building was erected in Princes Street in 1876. Several additions were made, but the Princes Street site was too small and, after the First World War, Auckland citizens subscribed over £200,000 to erect a War Memorial Museum on Observatory Hill in the Auckland Domain. Twenty-four local authorities in the Auckland metropolitan area agreed to support the museum by annual contributions, and the council of the institute was widened to include representatives of the local authorities. In 1960 an extension to the museum, costing £450,000, was opened as a Second World War Memorial. Citizens of the Auckland Provincial District subscribed over half this sum and the balance was met with a Government subsidy. Among the many benefactions made to the museum, mention must be made of the total of £107,600 donated by the Auckland Savings Bank, and the properties valued at £40,000 given by Edward Earle Vaile to provide an endowment. Following the death of Cheeseman, Sir Gilbert Archey was director of the museum from 1924 until 1964, a period of 40 years.

The Dominion Museum was founded by the Government in 1865, as the Colonial Museum, in a building built for the purpose in Museum Street, Wellington. The first curator was Dr (afterwards Sir) James Hector, Director of the Geological Survey. The first collections exhibited in the museum consisted of specimens gathered during the geological survey of the Provinces of Wellington and Otago, the collection made by the defunct New Zealand Society, and a number of specimens donated by private individuals including many from Mr W. B. D. Mantell, who served as honorary curator when Dr Hector was absent on geological work. Besides the museum and Geological Survey, Dr Hector was in charge of meteorological, astronomical, and analytical services, all of which had their headquarters in the museum. Also housed there were the libraries of the New Zealand Institute and Wellington Philosophical Society. One by one these services were made separate departments. The New Zealand Institute was reconstituted in 1903 and the Geological Survey was re-established in 1905, and thus the institutions which had grown up together were definitely separated. In 1907, on the colony being declared a Dominion, the Colonial Museum became the Dominion Museum. As the collections had outgrown the building, plans were made in 1912 for a new building on the same site, but nothing was done until after the First World War. A Board of Trustees was then set up to control the Dominion Museum and National Art Gallery and in 1936 both institutions took up joint occupancy of a new building on an elevated site in Buckle Street, Wellington.

The Canterbury Museum was opened to the public in 1867, when the Provincial Geologist, Julius von Haast, arranged his collections in the Provincial Council Building. Haast was familiar with the cultural movements that had already stirred European countries to action and, with the support of a small band of pioneer citizens, he worked to found a permanent museum. A building was finally erected on the present site and opened in 1870. It cost £1,683 of which £483 was raised by public subscription. It is still part or the present building. Additions were made in 1872, 1876, 1882, and 1958, the last being a Centennial Memorial Wing costing £150,000 which almost doubled the exhibition floor space and included a lecture theatre seating 250. With the end of provincial government in 1876, the control of the museum passed to the Canterbury University College, with a substantial endowment of high-country land. The income from this source declined, and from 1947 the administration and maintenance of the museum has been undertaken by a trust board supported by the local authorities of Canterbury.

The founding of the Otago Museum followed the successful “New Zealand Exhibition”, held in Dunedin in 1865. Dr (later Sir James) Hector's collections of geological and other specimens were held to be of such permanent value and interest that in July 1865 Dr Edward Hulme (the Provincial Surgeon), Mr James Beverley, and Dr Frederick Richardson were appointed trustees for the purpose of organising a provincial museum. The political leaders of Otago supported the founding. James Macandrew, the Superintendent, served as the first chairman of the museum, and Julius Vogel, the Provincial Secretary and Treasurer and later Premier of New Zealand, served as the first secretary. In 1868 the Hector collection was opened to the public as the Otago Museum in a gallery of the new post office. In 1874 the Provincial Government decided that the museum should be housed in a permanent building and voted £12,500 for the first portion of the present structure. Following the abolition of provincial government, control of the museum was transferred to the Otago University in 1877, with pastoral lands to provide an income. This amounted to about £770 annually and soon proved inadequate. Additions to the buildings were made in 1890 (the annexe), 1910 (the Hocken Wing), 1929 (the Willi Fels Wing), and 1963 (the Centennial Memorial Wing). This recent addition, costing £175,000, added 30,000 sq. ft. to the display halls, storerooms, and staff quarters, including two auditoria seating 400 and 150 respectively. The Otago University could not provide increased funds for the growth of the museum, and in 1955 control was transferred to a trust board representing the contributing local authorities of Otago. The passage of the Otago Museum Trust Board Act of 1955, and the commencement of plans for the Centennial Wing in 1956, were outstanding achievements in the career of the Director, Dr H. D. Skinner, who served the museum in various capacities from 1918 until 1957.

Natural history and ethnological collections of national value are maintained at the four metropolitan museums, together with reference libraries. Technological material is stored at these museums until suitable institutions are established with qualified technical staff. At Auckland a Museum of Transport and Technology has been formed on a site at Western Springs, and it is attracting the support of industry and specialist societies. At Christchurch a similar Museum of Science and Industry opened in 1965 on a site at Hornby. Historical material of local interest has been collected and displayed at the Waitangi Treaty House; Pompallier House; the Russell Museum; the Waipu Pioneers' Memorial Museum; the Dargaville and Whangarei Museums; the Matakohe and Port Albert Museums; the Melanesian Mission Museum at Auckland; the Coromandel, Thames, and Waihi Mining Museums; the Gavin Gifford Memorial Museum, Te Awamutu; the Elms Mission House, Tauranga; the Hawke's Bay Art Gallery and Museum; Richmond Cottage, New Plymouth; the Smith Memorial Museum, Picton; Nelson Museum; the Langlois-Eteveneaux House, Akaroa; Canterbury Museum; the South Canterbury Historical Society, Timaru; the West Coast Historical Museum, Hokitika; the North Otago Pioneer Gallery, Oamaru; the Otago Early Settlers' Association, Dunedin; the Alexandra Historical Museum; the Lakes District Centennial Museum, Arrowtown; Southland Museum, Invercargill; and the Stewart Island Museum (whaling).

Educational activities at the four metropolitan museums were stimulated by the generous gift of £10,000 from the Carnegie Corporation, and in 1938 education officers were appointed to each museum – half their salary being paid from the grant and half by the Education Department. From 1941 the museum education service was accepted as part of the education system of New Zealand.

In 1947 the Art Galleries and Museums Association of New Zealand (Inc.) was formed to raise the standard of service, exchange information, and improve the qualifications of staff. Thirty-four art galleries and museums, and 95 members of trust boards and staffs belong to the association, which has instituted a system of fellowships, travel and training grants, and holds meetings and issues newsletters to further its objects.

LITERARY AWARDS

In the literary field, the following awards are available:

  1. New Zealand Literary Fund – This Fund is financed by a yearly appropriation on the vote of the Department of Internal Affairs. Assistance from the Fund is granted by the Minister of Internal Affairs, who is advised by the Literary Fund Advisory Committee. The approved categories of assistance are: (1) Grants towards the publishing costs (or by other appropriate means) to enable the publication of writing of literary merit in such fields as contemporary creative literature, historical writing, reprints of New Zealand classics, and Maori literature. (2) Grants to New Zealand authors undertaking creative work on approved projects. (3) Grants towards the cost of publication (or other appropriate means) of critical books and studies, to encourage the reading and study of New Zealand literature. (4) Such other assistance as the committee, with better knowledge gained by its experience, may deem desirable.

  2. Scholarship in Letters – The scholarship is available annually for award to a New Zealand writer by the Queen Elizabeth II Arts Council on the recommendation of the Literary Fund Advisory Committee. It is of the value of £1,000. The scholarship is intended to enable the recipient to give all or most of his time to the project or projects nominated by him, either in New Zealand or abroad, during the year of tenure. Applications for tenure during the following calendar year are made by 30 September to the Secretary, New Zealand Literary Fund Advisory Committee, Department of Internal Affairs, Private Bag, Wellington.

  3. Robert Burns Fellowship in Literature – This fellowship in literature is tenable for one year, with provision for extension, at the University of Otago, a condition being that the fellow shall be resident for the academic year. The fellowship is open to New Zealand writers, preferably under 40 years. The fellow receives the equivalent of a lecturer's salary. Applications are made to the Registrar, University of Otago, Dunedin.

  4. Award for Achievement – The Award for Achievement of £100 is available annually for award to a New Zealand writer by the Queen Elizabeth II Arts Council on the recommendation of the Literary Fund Advisory Committee. (Applications are not called for.)

  5. Esther Glen Award – This award of the New Zealand Library Association is available annually for award to the author of the most distinguished children's book written by a New Zealander and published in New Zealand during the year. The award consists of a medal. (Applications are not called for.)

  6. Hubert Church Prose Award – This award of PEN (New Zealand Centre) is available annually for the best prose writing by a New Zealand author during the year in question. The amount is £100. (Applications are not called for.)

  7. Jessie Mackay Poetry A ward – This award of PEN (New Zealand Centre) is available annually for the best poetry written by a New Zealand author during the year in question. The amount is £50. (Applications are not called for.)

  8. Katherine Mansfield Memorial Award – This award of the New Zealand Women Writers' Society (Inc.) is financed from funds provided by the Bank of New Zealand. It is open to New Zealanders (both men and women) by birth or residence. In 1965 the award was made for a short story, the prize being 100 guineas. The next competition will be in 1967.

HISTORIC ARTICLES ACT 1962

This Act, which came into force on 1 April 1963, has for its main purpose the control of the export from New Zealand of Maori artifacts of early type, important books and papers more than 90 years old of which there is no copy in the main types of library, and biological, botanical, and mineralogical type specimens. Permission of the Minister of Internal Affairs for the export of historic articles must be secured, and the Minister may withhold permission if he is satisfied that removal would be detrimental to historical or scientific study or research in New Zealand or contrary to the public interest.

NATIONAL ARCHIVES

Though a Controller of Dominion Archives was appointed in 1926 in the person of the Librarian of the General Assembly Library, it was not until the Archives Act 1957 was passed that the protection of New Zealand's public records was put on a firm statutory basis.

The Archives Act established a National Archives to provide for the custody and preservation of the public archives of New Zealand. The Chief Archivist appointed under the Act has certain statutory powers. No archives, as defined in the Act, can be destroyed without his approval and he has powers of inspection and direction in respect of the keeping of public records. All Government records of permanent value are deposited with National Archives, and considerable original research is done in the National Archives by scholars, students, officials, and the public.

NEW ZEALAND HISTORIC PLACES TRUST

Under the Historic Places Act 1954 a New Zealand Historic Places Trust was created for the purpose of preserving and marking historic places and objects, together with those of archaeological, scientific, educational, architectural, literary, or any other special interest. The Trust is composed of 14 members, the majority of whom are appointed on the nomination of some learned or professional body. A branch organisation operates through either regional committees, of which there are 12, or representatives, of whom there are five. This multiplicity of obligations, measured against its means, makes some sort of selection advisable, and much of the early emphasis of Trust work was concerned with the erection of bronze plaques and notice boards to commemorate significant sites or buildings. Inscriptions had to be painstakingly studied and carefully prepared. But the Trust is slowly giving more attention to preservation which, in the case of buildings, often means first-aid repairs and, less frequently, restoration or, in the case of sites, the reserves machinery operated by the Lands and Survey Department and other Departments. Repairs are usually financed through a grant-in-aid to the owner or occupant. The title to the property is not affected because the Trust considers that continued use is essential for preservation. In fact the Trust has taken title to only two properties, namely, the Waimate North Mission House, the object of a comprehensive programme of restoration, and an Armed Constabulary and Militia redoubt site at Pirongia, gifted to the Trust. The Trust is also aware of the accelerating loss of our prehistoric heritage. Roading, hydro-electric development, closer settlement, and other undertakings, all on an increasing scale, have meant the loss or destruction of many of our archaeological remains. The Trust has assisted those groups or institutions anxious about the need for some form of salvage archaeology. But this need has now reached such a scale that a more systematic and continuing answer is required. The Trust would like to have archaeologists permanently employed on this work, well in advance of the bulldozers and surveying or rescuing those field monuments under threat. It has already begun such a programme for the area affected by the Tongariro power development scheme. The Trust also publishes booklets and leaflets, usually about buildings and sites in which it has been actively interested. It also has a growing photographic collection and through its regional committees has begun to record and classify the historic and architecturally significant buildings and the more important sites throughout the country.

Chapter 46. Select Bibliography; New Zealand Books

Compiled by the National Library Centre, Wellington

THE following list of books and serials has been compiled to give New Zealand and overseas readers a selective approach to the country's literature and sources of information. Entries are arranged alphabetically under appropriate subject headings which are in approximate order of the Dewey Classification. Emphasis has been placed on works which are known to be in print, but standard works which are out of print have been included where necessary. Selection has covered books published in New Zealand as well as books published overseas about New Zealand or written by resident New Zealanders. Works which are clearly university or school texts have been omitted unless they represent the most concise and authoritative treatment of a subject. Works of less than 75 pages have been indicated by an asterisk.

The standard current bibliographies of New Zealand books and pamphlets are Copyright Publications of the General Assembly Library and the Current National Bibliography of the National Library Centre (based on its central cataloguing service and cumulated as Part II of the Index) cited below. Prices of New Zealand imprints have been based on the Associated Booksellers' New Zealand books in print but prices of overseas publications are given at the overseas rate.

Having regard to the importance of serial publications as records of current research, opinion, and original work, a number of journals, annuals, and bulletins have been cited where appropriate. In sections where they occur the serials follow the monographs in a separate sequence, and, where not otherwise noted, prices are for a year's subscription. A subject approach to most serials is given in the Centre's New Zealand Serial Publications, a Select Classified List also cited below. The annual reports of Government Departments although particularly relevant to many of the subjects covered have not been listed as they are fully set out in Copyright Publications. Significant Royal commissions and committees of inquiry have, however, been included.

INDEX TO SUBJECTS
 PAGE
Agriculture1118
Antarctica1,130
Architecture1,121
Arts, general1,120
Banking1,110
Bibliography, general1108
Biography1128
Biology, general1,116
Business management1,120
Cook Islands, etc.1129
Defence1,114
Dentistry1118
Descriptive works1,125
Directories1109
Drama and theatre1,125
Economics1,110
Education1,113
Encyclopaedias1109
Essays1,124
Fauna1,116
Fiction1,123
Flora1,117
Forestry1118
Gazetteers1,125
Geography (descriptive works)1,125
Geology1,115
Government1,112
Historical works1,126
Home economics1,120
Humour1,125
Industry1118
Landscape1,121
Language1,120
Law1,111
Libraries1108
Literature, general1,122
Maori language1,120
Maori, people, past and present1,114
Medicine1118
Mental health1109
Miscellaneous1,125
Music1,120
Painting1,120
Plays1,125
Poetry1,122
Power1118
Psychology1109
Public administration1,112
Religion1109
Science, general1,115
Social science1109
Sport1,121
Statistics1109
Technology1119
Transport and communications1,114
World wars1128
ABBREVIATIONS
a.Annually
AkAuckland
AssnAssociation
ChChristchurch
Dept.Department
D.S.I.R.Department of Scientific and Industrial Research
DnDunedin
Ed.Edition; Editor
Govt. Print.Government Printer
irr.Irregular
Lond.London
m.Monthly
Mimeo.Mimeographed
n.p.No price
N.Y.New York
o.p.Out of print
O.U.P.Oxford University Press
PrPress
q.Quarterly
vol.Volume
WnWellington

GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY

ALEXANDER TURNBULL LIBRARY, English Printed Books to 1700 in the Alexander Turnbull Library. Wn, Alexander Turnbull Library, 1963, gratis.

FAIR, A. P. R. Guide to Book Values, New Zealand – Australia – Pacific – Antarctic. Book Auction Records, 1956–61. Wn, the Author, 1961. £1.

HARRIS, J. W. Guide to New Zealand Reference Material. 2d Ed. Wn, N.Z. Library Assn, 1950. Supplements, 1951, 1957. 7s. 6d.

HOCKEN, T. M. A Bibliography of the Literature Relating to New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1909. o.p.

* NATIONAL LIBRARY SERVICE. School Library Service. Books to Enjoy: Forms I and II. 2d Ed. Wn, National Library Service, 1964.

NATIONAL LIBRARY SERVICE. New Zealand Serial Publications, a Select Classified List, irr., gratis. (latest Ed. 1961).

PARK, I. M. New Zealand Periodicals of Literary Interest. Wn, Library School, National Library Service, 1962. gratis.

TRAUE, J. E. New Zealand Books in Print, 1964. Wn, Price Milburn, 1964. 10s.

UNION CATALOGUE OF NEW ZEALAND NEWSPAPERS PRESERVED IN PUBLIC LIBRARIES, NEWSPAPER OFFICES, AND LOCAL AUTHORITY OFFICES. 2d Ed. Wn, General Assembly Library, 1961. J. S. Gully, comp. 10s.

UNION LIST OF SERIALS IN NEW ZEALAND LIBRARIES. 2d Ed. Wn, National Library Service, 1964–£3 10s.

UNION LIST OF THESES OFTHE UNIVERSITY OF NEW ZEALAND, 1910–54. D. L. Jenkins, comp. Wn, New Zealand Library Assn, 1956. Mimeo. £1.

—— Supplement 1955–1962, with some additions and corrections … Wn, New Zealand Library Association, 1963. 12s. 6d.

* WILSON, J. O. A Finding List of British Parliamentary Papers Relating to New Zealand, 1817–1900. Wn, General Assembly Library, 1960. 7s. 6d.

INDEX TO NEW ZEALAND PERIODICALS AND CURRENT NATIONAL BIBLIOGRAPHY. Wn, National Library Service, 1947– a. £1 17s. 6d.

N.Z. GENERAL. ASSEMBLY LIBRARY. Copyright Newspapers Currently Received. Biennial. 1s. 6d.

N.Z. GENERAL ASSEMBLY LIBRARY. Copyright Periodicals Currently Received. Biennial. 5s.

N.Z. GENERAL ASSEMBLY LIBRARY. Copyright Publications. 1933–34– a. 18s.

LIBRARIES

MCELDOWNEY, W. J. The New Zealand Library Association 1910–60 and Its Part in New Zealand Library Development, Wn, N.Z. Library Assn, 1962. 18s.

NATIONAL LIBRARY SERVICE. School Library Service. Planning the School Library. New Ed. Wn, 1962. gratis.

N.Z. LIBRARY ASSOCIATION. Special Libraries and Collections; a New Zealand Directory. Wn, N.Z. Library Assn, 1959. 5s.

OSBORN, A. D. New Zealand Library Resources: Report of a Survey … Wn, N.Z. Library Assn, 1960. 7s. 6d.

TAYLOR, D. M. The Oldest Manuscripts in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1955. £2 2s.

WHO'S WHO IN NEW ZEALAND LIBRARIES, 1962. A. L. Olsson, ed. Wn, N.Z. Library Assn, 1962. 5s.

NEW ZEALAND LIBRARIES. N.Z. Library Association, 10 Park St., Wellington, m. £1 to non-members.

ENCYCLOPAEDIAS AND DIRECTORIES

THE NEW ZEALAND BUSINESS WHO'S WHO, 1964 Ed. Wn, L. T. Watkins, 1964. £5 17s. 6d.

THE NEW ZEALAND JUNIOR ENCYCLOPAEDIA. Wn, N.Z. Educational Foundation, 1960, 3 vol. £12 12s. (An Australian Production.)

NEW ZEALAND MANUFACTURERS' FEDERATION, Official Directory of Members. Ak, Breckell & Nicholls, 1965.

NEW ZEALAND WRITERS' AND PUBLISHERS' YEAR BOOK, 1965. Ak, Len Bolton, 1965. 12s. 6d.

OXFORD NEW ZEALAND ENCYCLOPEDIA, Lond., O.U.P., 1965. £3.

UNIVERSAL BUSINESS DIRECTORIES LTD. Universal Business Directories. 9 vol. £12 12s.

WISE'S NEW ZEALAND POST OFFICE DIRECTORY. 4 vols. Auckland city, 1962–63; Auckland Province, 1961–62; Wellington city and environs, 1963; Wellington, Hawke's Bay, and Taranaki Provinces, 1959–60; Christchurch city and suburbs, 1962; Canterbury, Nelson, Marlborough, and West-land, 1960–61; Otago and Southland, 1963.

PSYCHOLOGY AND MENTAL HEALTH

BEAGLEHOLE, E. C. Mental Health in New Zealand. Wn, Price Milburn, 1959. o.p.

LAWRENCE, P. J., ed. Mental Health and the Community, Ch, Canterbury Mental Health Council 1963. £1 15s.

MANNING, A. E. The Bodgie. 2d Ed, Wn, Reed, 1958. o.p.

ROGERS, C. A. Measuring Intelligence in New Zealand. Ak, Auckland University, 1956, 17s. 6d.

STALLWORTHY, K. R. The Facts of Mental Health and Illness. 3d Ed. Ch, N. M. Peryer, 1961. £1 4s.

VICTORIA UNIVERSITY OF WELLINGTON. Dept. of Psychology. Publications in Psychology. The Department, Box 196, Wn. irr. Not for sale.

RELIGION

ELDER, J. R. History of the Presbyterian Church of New Zealand, 1840–1940. Ch, Presbyterian Bookroom, 1940 o.p.

MORAN, P. F. History of the Catholic Church in Australasia. Sydney, F. Coffee, 1895. 2 vol. o.p.

MORLEY, W. The History of Methodism in New Zealand. Wn, McKee, 1900. o.p.

PURCHAS, H. T. A History of the English Church in New Zealand. Ch, Simpson & Williams, 1914. o.p.

See also MAORI PEOPLE, PAST AND PRESENT.

SOCIAL SCIENCE, SOCIAL WELFARE, AND STATISTICS

BOLLINGER, C. V. I. Grog's Own Country; History of Liquor Licensing in New Zealand. Wn, Price Milburn, 1959. o.p.

BROWN, B. M. The Rise of New Zealand Labour; a History of the New Zealand Labour Party from 1916 to 1940. Wn, Price Milburn, 1962. £1 2s. 6d.

CAMPBELL, W. J. Hydrotown: The Social History of an Industrial Boom Sctdement. Dn, University of Otago, 1957. Mimeo, n.p.

FONG, N. B. The Chinese in New Zealand. Hong Kong, Hong Kong University Press; Lond. O.U.P., 1959, £2 1s.

GORDON, B. K. New Zealand Becomes a Pacific Power. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1960. £3 3s.

GREEN, W. A. E., and others. Social Services in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration, 1955. n.p.

LARKIN, T. C. New Zealand's External Relations. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration; London, O.U.P., 1962. 18s.

LOCHORE, R. A. From Europe to New Zealand: An Account of Our Continental European Settlers. Wn, Reed, 1951. 10s. 6d.

MCLINTOCK, A. H. Liquor and the King Country. Wn, Govt. Print., 1953. o.p.

MAZENGARB, O. C. The Story of Heritage … Wn, Reed, 1962, 8s, 6d.

NEALE, E. P. Guide to New Zealand Official Statistics. 3d Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1955. 16s.

* N.Z. BOARD OF HEALTH. Committee on Services for the Deaf. Services for the Deaf in New Zealand (A Report of a Study Group on Occupational Deafness). Wn, Govt. Print., 1962. gratis.

N.Z. DEPT. OF JUSTICE. Crime and the Community: A Survey of Penal Policy in New Zealand, Wn, Govt. Print., 1964, £1.

N.Z. DEPT. OF STATISTICS. Catalogue of New Zealand Statistics. Wn, Govt. Print., 1962. 5s.

* N.Z. DEPT. OF STATISTICS. Statistical Publications, 1840–1960. Wn, Govt. Print., 1961. 9s. 6d.

N.Z. LICENSING CONTROL COMMISSION. Report, etc. Wn, Govt. Print., 1957. 5s.

N.Z. SOCIAL SECURITY DEPARTMENT. The Growth and Development of Social Security in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1950. o.p.

* NEW ZEALAND COUNCIL FOR EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH. A Directory of Philanthropic Trusts. Wn, N.Z.C.E.R., 1964. 7s. 6d.

PERRY, C. S. The Indecent Publications Tribunal; a social experiment. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1965. £1 7s. 6d.

SCOTT, K. J., ed. Welfare in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration; Lond. O.U.P., 1955. 15s.

SIMPSON, H. M. The Women of New Zealand. Ak, Paul's Book Arcade, Lond., G. Allen & Unwin, 1962. £1 1s.

SUMNER, E. F. W. Superannuation Explained. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell (N.Z.), 1965. £2 5s.

* THOMPSON, R. H. T. Race and Sport. Lond., O.U.P., 1964. 10s. 3d.

——Race Relations in New Zealand: A Review of the Literature. Ch, National Council of Churches, 1964. 7s. 6d.

WOOD, F. L. W. New Zealand in the World. Wn, Dept. of Internal Affairs, 1940. o.p.

EXTERNAL AFFAIRS REVIEW. Wn, Dept. of External Affairs. m.

N.Z. DEPARTMENT OF STATISTICS. Farm Production. Wn, Govt. Print., a. 8s. 6d.

——Report on Prices, Wages, and Labour Statistics. Wn, Govt. Print., a. 9s. 6d.

——Report on Industrial Production. Wn, Govt. Print., a. £1 10s.

——Report on the Population, Migration, and Buildings Statistics. Wn, Govt. Print., a. 7s. 6d.

——Vital Statistics. Wn, Govt. Print., a. 9s. 6d.

NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration. Semi-a. 8s.

POLITICAL SCIENCE. Wn, Victoria University of Wellington. Semi-a. 4s.

ECONOMICS AND BANKING

AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND BANK LTD. Investment and Industry in New Zealand. Wn, 1964. gratis.

BLYTH, C. A. ed. The Future of Manufacturing in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration; London, O.U.P., 1964. £1 5s.

BRIGHT, T. N. Banking Law and Practice in New Zealand. Wn, Sweet and Maxwell, 1962, £3 10s.

BUTLIN, S. J. Australia and New Zealand Bank. Lond., Longmans, 1961. £2 0s. 6d.

CATT, A. J. L. Investment Decision Making in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Economic Research, 1964. 5s.

CHAPPELL, N. M. New Zealand Banker's Hundred: A History of the Bank of New Zealand, 1861–1961. Wn, The Bank, 1961. Not for sale.

CORNWALL, J. P. M. ed. Planning and Forecasting in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration; London, O.U.P., 1965. £1.

ELKAN, P. G. New Zealand's Butter and Cheese in the European Economic Community. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Economic Research, 1962. gratis.

LLOYD, P. J. The Economic Development of the Tourist Industry in New Zealand, Wn, N.Z. Institute of Economic Research, 1964. gratis.

MARRIS, E. C. New Zealand Investment Guide. Rev. Ed. Wn, N.Z. Financial Times, 1964. £1.

MILLER, J. G. A Survey of Farm Credit in New Zealand. Wn, Dept. of Agriculture, 1965. gratis.

MORIARTY, M. J., ed. New Zealand Farm Production and Marketing. Wn, New Zealand Institute of Public Administration; Lond., O.U.P., 1963. 18s.

N.Z. INSTITUTE OF VALUERS. Principles and Practice of Urban Valuation in New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, 1959. £2 2s.

* N.Z. MONETARY AND ECONOMIC COUNCIL. The Current Economic Situation and Outlook. Wn, Govt, Print., 1965. 2s. 6d.

N.Z. ROYAL COMMISSION ON MONETARY, BANKING, AND CREDIT SYSTEMS. Report. Wn, Govt. Print., 1956. 16s.

RESERVE BANK OF NEW ZEALAND. Money and Banking in New Zealand. Wn, 1963. 7s. 6d.

RESERVE BANK OF NEW ZEALAND. Overseas Trade and Finance, with Particular Reference to New Zealand. Wn, 1960. 15s.

RIDLER, D. Far East Markets for New Zealand's Meat and Milk, Wn, N.Z. Institute of Economic Research, 1962. 5s.

SIMKIN, C. G. F. The Instability of a Dependent Economy: Economic Fluctuations in New Zealand, 1840–1914. Lond., O.U.P., 1951. o.p.

SINCLAIR, K., and MANDLE, W. F. Open Account: A History of the Bank of New South Wales in New Zealand, 1861–1961. Wn, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. £1 7s. 6d.

CANTERBURY CHAMBER OF COMMERCE. Economic Bulletin. Ch, The Chamber. m. 15s.

MONTHLY ABSTRACT OF STATISTICS. Wn, Govt. Print. m. £2 10s.

RESERVE BANK OF NEW ZEALAND. Bulletin. Wn, The Bank. m. 12s.

LAW

ADAMS, E. C. The Law of Estate and Gift Duties in New Zealand. 3d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1956. With supp. 1960. £5.

ADAMS, Sir F. B., ed. Criminal Law and Practice in New Zealand. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell (N.Z.), 1964. £7 7s.

ANDERSON, H. E., and DALGLISH, D. J. The Law Relating to Companies in New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, Brooker & Friend, 1957. o.p.

BARTON, G. P. ed. Judicature Act, including Code of Civil Procedure and Court of Appeal rules. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell (N.Z.), 1965. £2 10s.

BARTON, J. S. The New Zealand Company Secretary. 8th Ed. by W. G. Rodger. Wn, Butterworth, 1960. £2 14s.

BIRKS, W. R. The Legal Relationship of Parent and Child. Wn, Legal Publications, 1952. £3.

BUTTERWORTH'S CASES ANNOTATIONS OFTHE NEW ZEALAND STATUTES REPRINT, 1908–57, by H. J. Wily. Wn, Butterworth, 1960–61. 2 vol. £13.

CAMPBELL, I. B., and NEAZOR, D. P. Workers' Compensation Law in New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell (N.Z.), 1964. £4 5s.

CAMPBELL, I. D. The Law of Adoption in New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1957. £3 2s.

CASEY, M. E. Hire Purchase Law in New Zealand. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell, 1960. £1 5s.

CHALMERS, C. C. The Road Traffic Laws of New Zealand. 4th Ed. by R. T. Dixon. Wn, Butterworth, 1964. £5 12s.

CROSS, A. R. N. Evidence. New Zealand edition by D. L. Mathieson. Wn, Butterworth, 1963. £5 5s.

CUNNINGHAM, H. A. Taxation Laws of New Zealand. 5th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1963. £6 17s. 6d.

CURRIE, A. E. Crown and Subject. Wn, Legal Publications, 1953. £2 15s.

DAVIS, A. G. Law of Torts in New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1959. £3 12s.

DOBBIE, A. E. Probate and Administration Practice in New Zealand. Wn, Butterworth, 1951. £3 17s.

DUGDALE, D. F. New Zealand Hire Purchase Law. 2d Ed., Wn, Butterworths, 1965. £1 12s. 6d.

GARROW, J. M. E. Garrow and Spence's Criminal Law. 4th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1962, £5 15s.

——Garrow's Law of Real Property. 5th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1961. £6 7s. 6d.

——Garrow and Gray's Law of Personal Property in New Zealand. 4th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1959. £3 17s.

GARROW, J. M. E., and HENDERSON, E. W. Garrow and Henderson's Law of Trusts and Trustees … 3rd Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1966, £4 7s. 6d.

GARROW, J. M. E., and WILLIS, J. D. Garrow and Willis's Law of Wills and Administration and Succession on Intestacy. 3d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1960, with supp. 1963. £7.

——Garrow and Willis's Principles of the Law of Evidence in New Zealand. 4th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1960, with supp. 1963. £2 9s.

GOODALL, S. I. Goodall's Law and Practice Relating to Conveyancing in New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1951. o.p.

GRIEVE, G. F. Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration: A Handbook to the New Act. Wn, Financial Publications, 1956. o.p.

INGLIS, B. D. Family Law. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell, 1960. £6 10s.

KELLY, E. M. Summary of the Law Relating to Land Surveying in New Zealand. 3d Ed. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Surveyors, 1958. £2 5s.

A LEGAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OFTHE BRITISH COMMONWEALTH OF NATIONS. Lond., Sweet & Maxwell, 1955- (Vol. 6, Australia, New Zealand, and their Dependencies … 2d Ed., 1958. £1 10s.) LUXFORD, J. H. Commercial Law of New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1961 – (Looseleaf 4 vol. £26 5s.

——Liquor Laws of New Zealand. 3d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1964. £6 12s. 6d.

——Police Law in New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1950. £3 17s. 6d.

——Real Estate Agency in New Zealand. 4th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1964. £3 2s. 6d.

MACDONALD, J. W. Macdonald's Law Relating to Workers' Compensation in New Zealand. 3d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1958, with supp. 1962. £8 5s.

MCVEAGH, J. P. Land Valuation Law, 3d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1962 (i.e., 1963). £2 19s. 6d.

MARSHALL, J. R., and PAGE, E. F. The Law of Water-Courses and a Handbook for Catchment Boards. Wn, Legal Publications, 1957. £2 2s.

MAZENGARH, A. J. Mazengarb's Industrial Laws of New Zealand. 3d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1956. £5 15s.

MAZENGARB, 0. C. The Law and Practice Relating to Actions for Negligence on the Highway. 4th Ed. Sydney, Butterworth, 1962. £5 10s.

MORISON, C. B. Morison's Company Law in New Zealand. 3d Ed. by F. C. Spratt … Wn, Butterworth, 1958. 2 vol. £7 7s.

N.Z. COPYRIGHT COMMITTEE. Report. Wn, Govt. Print., 1959. 6s.

N.Z. LAWS, STATUTES, etc. Reprint of the Statutes of New Zealand, 1908–57. Wn, Govt. Print., 1958–61. 16 vol. £60.

THE NEW ZEALAND ENCYCLOPAEDIAOF FORMS AND PRECEDENTS OTHER THAN COURT FORMS. Editor: E. C. Adams. Wn, Butterworth, 1963- £5 10s. each.

NORTHEY, J. F. Commercial Law in New Zealand. Wn, Butterworth, 1961. £2 12s.

——Introduction to Company Law in New Zealand. 5th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1964. £2 5s.

PAUL, T. F. Land and Income Tax in New Zealand. Wn, Butterworth, 1963. £2 9s.

ROBSON, J. L. ed. New Zealand: The Development of its Laws and Constitution. Lond., Stevens & Sons, 1954. £3 7s. 6d.

SIM, Sir W. A. The Practice of the Supreme Court and Court of Appeal of New Zealand. 9th Ed., by Sir W. J. Sim. Wn, Butterworth, 1955. £7.

SIM, Sir W. J. Sim's Divorce Law and Practice in New Zealand. 7th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1964. £2 15s.

SMITH, N. W. Maori Land Corporations. Wn, Reed, 1962. 10s. 6d.

——Maori Land Law. Wn, Reed, 1960. £2 2s.

STAPLES, C. A. Land Tax in New Zealand. 5th Ed. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell, 1963. 10s. 6d.

STEPHENS, M. O. Traffic and Transport Law in New Zealand. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell (N.Z.), 1964. £4 5s.

TONKIN, A. S. The Law and Procedure Relating to Company Meetings and Winding-up in New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1958. £1 11s. 6d.

TONKIN, A. S., AND THOMPSON, M. I. The Law and Taxation of Private Companies. 2d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1962 (i.e., 1963). £2 1s. 6d.

WARD, D. A. S., and WILD, H. R. C. Mercantile Law in New Zealand. 4th Ed. (rev.) Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. £1 7s. 6d.

WILY, H. J., ed. The Abridgement of New Zealand Case Law. Wn, Butterworth, 1963– 16 vol. £6 10s. ea.

WILY, H. J. Wily's Magistrates' Courts Practice … 5th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1961. £6 10s.

——Wily's Tenancy Legislation. 5th Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1962. £2 4s.

WILY, H. J. AND STALLWORTHY, K. R. Mental Abnormality and the Law. Ch, N. M. Peryer, 1962. £3 3s.

WOODS, N. S. Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1963. £1 1s.

NEW ZEALAND LAW JOURNAL. Butterworth, Wn. Fortnightly. £5 2s. 6d.

NEW ZEALAND LAW REGISTER. Wn, N.Z. Law Publishing Co., 1950– a. 10s. 6d.

NEW ZEALAND LAW REPORTS. Butterworth, Wn. m. £10.

GOVERNMENT AND PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION

AMMUNDSEN, G. A. comp. Local Body Administration in New Zealand. Wanganui, N.Z. Institute of Local Body Administrative Officers, 1960. £1 10s.

ANGUS, N. C. ed. The Expert and Administration in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration; Lond., O.U.P., 1959. 15s.

BISHOP, C. L. Local Authority Finance, Accounts and Administration. 2d Ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1959. £6 5s.

CHAPMAN, R. M. Ends and Means in New Zealand Politics. Ak, University of Auckland, 1961. 5s.

CHAPMAN, R. M., JACKSON, W. K. AND MITCHELL, A. V. New Zealand Politics in Action; the 1960 General Election. London, O.U.P., 1962. £1 15s.

*DOLLIMORE, H. N. The Parliament of New Zealand and Parliament House. 2d Ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. 2s.

JOLLIFFE, W. Jolliffe's Local Government in Boroughs and Counties. 8th Ed., Ed by J. P. McVeagh. Wn, Ferguson & Osborn, 1964–. 2 vol. Vol. 1. £8.

LAMB, R. C. Early Christchurch; The Beginnings of Municipal Government 1862–1868. Ch, Canterbury Public Library, 1963. 12s. 6d.

MILNE, R. S. ed. Bureaucracy in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration; Lond, O.U.P., 1957. 15s.

MITCHELL, A. V. Waitaki Votes; a Study of a New Zealand By-election, 1962. Dn, University of Otago Press, 1962. 10s.

NEW ZEALAND PARLIAMENTARY RECORD, 1840–1949. ed. by G. H. Scholefield. Wn, Govt, Print., 1950. £1 15s.

* N.Z. COMMITTEE ON LOCAL AUTHORITY FINANCE, 1963. Report. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. 2s. 6d.

* N.Z. DEPT. OF JUSTICE. The Citizen and Power; Administrative Tribunals. Wn, Govt. Print., 1965. Not for sale.

N.Z. PARLIAMENT, House of Representatives. Speakers' Rulings, 1867 to 1963 inclusive. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. (Not for sale.)

N.Z. ROYAL COMMISSION ON LOCAL AUTHORITY FINANCE, Report … Wn, Govt. Print., 1958. 10s.

N.Z. ROYAL COMMISSION TO INQUIRE INTO AND REPORT UPON STATE SERVICES IN NEW ZEALAND. The State Services in New Zealand; Report of the Royal Commission of Inquiry. Wn, Govt. Print., 1962. 15s.

ORR, G. S. Report on Administrative Justice in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. £1.

POLASCHEK, R. J. Government Administration in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration; Lond., O.U.P., 1958. £1 10s.

—— ed. Local Government in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration; Lond., O.U.P., 1956. o.p.

ROBERTS, J. L. ed. Decentralisation in New Zealand Government Administration. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration; Lond., O.U.P., 1961 (i.e. 1962). 15s.

SCOTT, K. J. The New Zealand Constitution. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1962. £1 5s.

WEBB, L. C. Government in New Zealand. Wn, Dept. of Internal Affairs, 1940. o.p.

LOCAL AUTHORITIES HANDBOOK OF NEW ZEALAND. Govt. Print., Wn. a. 15s.

NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION. N.Z. Institute of Public Administration, Wn. Semi-a. 8s.

EDUCATION

ASHBRIDGE, G. R. Teachers' Legal and Service Handbook. 6th Ed. Wn, N.Z. Educational Institute, 1959. 7s. 6d.

ASHTON-WARNER, S. Teacher. New York, Simon & Schuster; Lond., Secker & Warburg, 1963, £1 8s.

BEAGLEHOLE, J. C. Victoria University College: an Essay Towards a History, Wn, N.Z. University Press, 1949. 15s.

BEEBY, C. E. The Intermediate Schools of New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1938. o.p.

EWING, J. L. Origins of the New Zealand Primary School Curriculum, 1840–1878. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1960. £1 7s. 6d.

N.Z. COMMISSION ON EDUCATION IN NEW ZEALAND. Report of the Commission on Education in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1962. £1 7s. 6d.

N.Z. COMMITTEE ON NEW ZEALAND UNIVERSITIES. Report … Wn, Govt. Print., 1960. 4s. 6d.

N.Z. CONSULTATIVE COMMITTEEON ADULT EDUCATION. Report Further Education for Adults. Wn, Council for Adult Education, 1947. o.p.

N.Z. CONSULTATIVE COMMITTEEON AGRICULTURAL EDUCATION. Report. Wn, Govt. Print., 1958. n.p. N.Z. CONSULTATIVE COMMITTEEON THE POST-PRIMARY SCHOOL CURRICULUM. Report … Wn, Dept. of Education, 1959. 2s. 6d.

PARKYN, G. W., ed. The Administration of Education in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Public Administration, 1954, o.p.

—— Children of High Intelligence: A New Zealand Study. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1948. 18s.

——The Consolidation of Rural Schools. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1952. 18s. 6d.

——Success and Failure at the University. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1959. 2 vol. Vol. 1. £2 2s.

ROTH, H. O. A Bibliography of New Zealand Education. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1964. £1 2s. 6d.

SEARLE, E. J. The Teaching of Science in Post-Primary Schools. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1958. £1 10s.

SUTTON-SMITH, B. The Games of New Zealand Children. Berkeley, Calif., University of California Press, 1959. $4.

THOM, A. H. The District High Schools of New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1950. 10s.

TURNER, H. W. Halls of Residence. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1953. 18s. 6d.

WATSON, J. E. Intermediate Schooling in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, 1964. £1 7s. 6d.

* WELLS, P. C. R. The New Zealand School Publications Branch. Paris, UNESCO, 1957. 3s. 6d.

EDUCATION. Wn, School Publications Branch, Dept. of Education, P.O. Box 2836. 10 p. a. 10s.

N.Z. UNIVERSITY GRANTS COMMITTEE. Handbook. Wn. a. n.p. (The separate universities of New Zealand issue their own calendars.)

NEW ZEALAND UNIVERSITY JOURNAL. Association of University Teachers of N.Z., care of Victoria University of Wellington, P.O. Box 196, Wellington, a. 5s. 6d.

TRANSPORT AND COMMUNICATIONS

COLONS, R. J. G., and FATHERS, H. T. M. Ed. The Postage Stamps of New Zealand. Wn, Royal Philatelic Society of N.Z., 1938–64. 4 vol. Vols. 1–3 o.p. Vol. 4. £6 6s.

EADDY, P. A. 'Neath Swaying Spars: the Story of the Trading Scows of New Zealand. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1955. 5s.

MACKAY, I. K. Broadcasting in New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1953. o.p.

N.Z. ROADING INVESTIGATION COMMITTEE. Report … Wn, Govt. Print., 1953. 4s. 6d.

N.Z. TRANSPORT DEPT. Economics Branch. Transport in New Zealand. Wn, 1963. gratis.

PALMER, A. N., and STEWART, W. W. Cavalcade of New Zealand Locomotives. Rev, and enl. ed. Wn, Reed; 1965. £1 18s. 6d.

PRODUCER BOARDS' SHIPPING UTILISATION COMMITTEE. New Zealand Overseas Trade: Report on Shipping, Ports, Transport, and Other Services. Wn, 1964. 15s.

ROBINSON, H. A History of the Post Office in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. £1 15s.

DEFENCE

DORNDUSCH, C. E., comp. The New Zealand Army; a Bibliography. Cornwallville, N.Y., Hope Farm Press, 1961. $4.

* N.Z. NAVY DEPARTMENT. History and Development of the Royal New Zealand Navy. Wn, Govt. Print., 1960.

See also World War.

THE MAORI PEOPLE, PAST AND PRESENT

ALPERS, A. F. G. Maori Myths and Tribal Legends. London, J. Murray, Hamilton, Paul, 1964. £1 5s.

ARMSTRONG, A. G., and NGATA, R. Maori Action Songs. Wn, Reed, 1960. 12s. 6d.

ARMSTRONG, A. G. Maori Games and Hakas. Wn, Reed, 1964. £1 2s. 6d.

BARROW. T. T. The Decorative Arts of the New Zealand Maori. Wn, Reed, 1964. £1 2s. 6d.

*—— Traditional and Modern Music of the Maori. Wn and Sydney, Seven Seas Publishing Pty. Ltd., 1965. 18s. 6d

BEST, E. The Maori As He Was. Wn, Govt. Print., 1952. £1.

BIGGS, B. G. Maori Marriage; an Essay in Reconstruction. Wn, Polynesian Society, 1960. £1 1s.

BUCK, Sir P. The Coming of the Maori. Wn, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1949. £1 15s.

—— Vikings of the Sunrise. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1954. £1 15s.

DUFF, R. D. The Moa-hunter Period of Maori Culture. 2d Ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1956. £2 15s.

FIRTH, R. W. Economics of the New Zealand Maori. 2d Ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1959. £2 10s.

GOLSON, J., ed. Polynesian Navigation; a Symposium on Andrew Sharp's Theory of Accidental Voyages. Rev. ed. Wn, Polynesian Society, 1963. 15s.

GREY, Sir G. Polynesian Mythology and Ancient Traditional History of the Maori. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1956. 17s. 6d.

HILL, Mrs J. A., and HILL, B. Hey Boy. Photographs and Text. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. £1 2s. 6d.

HOHEPA, P. W. A Maori Community in Northland. Ak, Anthropology Department, Auckland University, 1964. 12s.

JEFFERSON, C. Dendroglyphs of the Chatham Islands; Morion Designs on Karaka Trees. Wn, Polynesian Society, 1956. £1 4s.

KEENE, F. M. O Te Raki; Maori Legends of the North. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1963. £1 1s.

MEAD, S. M. The Art of Maori Carving. Wn, Reed, 1961. 16s.

METGE, A. J. A New Maori Migration: Rural and Urban Relations in Northern New Zealand. London, Athlone Press; Melbourne, University of Melbourne Press, 1964. £2 5s.

* N.Z. DEPT. of MAORI AFFAIRS. Integration of Maori and Pakeha. Wn, Govt. Print., 1962. gratis.

N.Z. DEPARTMENT OF MAORI AFFAIRS, The Maori Today. 3rd Ed. 1964. 5s. 6d.

PHILLIPPS, W. J. Maori Houses and Food Stores. Wn, Dominion Museum, 1952. 18s.

—— Carved Maori Houses of Western and Northern Areas of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1955. £2 10s.

—— Maori Carving Illustrated. 3d Ed. Wn, Reed, 1961. 6s.

POCOCK, J. G. A. ed. The Maori and New Zealand Politics; talks from a N.Z.B.C. series with additional essays. Hamilton, Blackwood & Janet Paul, 1965. 18s.

REED, A. W. Myths and Legends of Maoriland. 7th Ed. Wn, Reed, 1961. 18s. 6d.

—— Treasury of Maori Folklore. Wn, Reed, 1963. £2 5s.

RITCHIE, J. E. The Making of a Maori; a Case Study of a Changing Community. Wn, Reed 1963. £1 1s. 6d.

SHARP, C. A. Ancient Voyagers in Polynesia. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1963. £1 1s.

VAYDA, A. P. Maori Warfare. Wn, Polynesian Society, 1960. £1 1s.

* YOUNG MAORI LEADERS CONFERENCE, AUCKLAND, 1959. Report … Council of Adult Education, University of Auckland. Mimeo. n.p. (and reports of other similar conferences throughout N.Z.).

(See also Historical Works, Maori Tribal, and Language, Maori and English.)

TE Ao HOU. Department of Maori Affairs, Wn. q. 7s. 6d.

POLYNESIAN SOCIETY. Journal, The Society, Wn. m. £1 10s. p.a.

SCIENCE, GENERAL

CALLAGHAN, F. R., ed. Science in New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1957. o.p.

MCBRIDE, C. P. Scientific Research in New Zealand: Expenditure and Manpower 1953–1962. Wn, Dept. of Scientific and Industrial Research, 1964.

DIRECTORY OF NEW ZEALAND SCIENCE, 4th Ed., 1962, H. Jansen, ed. Wn, N.Z. Association of Scientists, 1962. £2 5s.

N.Z. D.S.I.R. INFORMATION BUREAU. D.S.I.R. Handbook. 5th Ed. Wn, 1964, n.p.

AUCKLAND INSTITUTE AND MUSEUM. Records, The Museum, Ak. irr. Price varies.

CANTERBURY MUSEUM, CHRISTCHURCH. Records. The Museum, Ch. irr. Price varies.

N.Z. DEPARTMENT OF SCIENTIFIC AND INDUSTRIAL RESEARCH. Bulletins. D.S.I.R., Wn. irr. Price varies.

—— Information Series. D.S.I.R., Wn. irr. Price varies.

N.Z. DOMINION MUSEUM, WELLINGTON. Dominion Museum Records. The Museum, Wn. irr. Price varies.

NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF SCIENCE. D.S.I.R., Wn, q. £1 10s.

GEOLOGY AND EARTH SCIENCE

ALLAN, R. S., and COLLINS, B. W. Bibliography of New Zealand Geology Since 1908. Ch, N.Z. Geological Survey, 1952. o.p.

BANWELL, C. J., and others. Physics of the New Zealand Thermal Area. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1957. 15s.

COTTON, SIR C. A. Geomorphology. 7th rev. Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1958. £1 12s. 6d.

—— Landscape as Developed by the Processes of Normal Erosion. 2d Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1948. £2 7s. 6d.

—— New Zealand Geomorphology: Reprints of Selected Papers, 1912–25. Wn, N.Z. University Press, 1955. £2 2s.

—— Volcanoes as Landscape Forms. 2d Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1952. o.p.

COWIE, C. A. Floods in New Zealand, 1920–53. Wn, Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council, 1957. o.p.

EIBY, G. A. Earthquakes. Lond., Muller, 1957. (U.S. Ed., About Earthquakes. N.Y., Harper, 1957.) £1 1s.

GARNER, D. M. Hydrology of New Zealand Coastal Waters, 1955. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1961. 12s. 6d.

* GARNER, D. M. and RIDGWAY, N. M. Hydrology of New Zealand Offshore Waters. Wn, Govt. Print., 1965. 15s.

GARNIER, B. J. The Climate of New Zealand. Lond., E. Arnold, 1958. £3 10s.

GRINDLEY, G. W., HARRINGTON, H. J., and WOOD, B. L. The Geological Map of New Zealand, 1:2,000,000. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1959. £1 7s. 6d.

OTAGO UNIVERSITY. School of Mines and Metallurgy. Proceedings of a Coal-mining Conference. Dn, The School, 1950.

——Proceedings of a Mining Conference. Dn, The School, 1953.

——Proceedings of a Mining and Quarrying Conference. Dn, The School, 1956. 3 vol.

——Proceedings of a Mineral Conference. Dn, The School, 1959.

* RICHARDS, J. H. Waitomo Caves. 7th Ed. Wn, Reed, 1964. 5s.

SALMON, J. H. M. A History of Goldmining in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1963. £1 17s. 6d.

SEARLE, E. J. City of Volcanoes: A Geology of Auckland. Hamilton, Paul, 1964. £1 1s. 6d.

SUGGATE, R P. New Zealand Coals. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1959. 12s, 6d.

THOMPSON, B. N. ed. New Zealand Volcanology: Central Volcanic Region. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1965. £1.

——New Zealand Volcanology: Northland, Coromandel, Auckland. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1965. 10s.

——New Zealand Volcanology: South Island. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1965. 10s.

WELLMAN, H. W. Structural Outline of New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R. 1956. 6s. 6d.

WILLIAMS, G. J. Economic Geology of New Zealand. Melbourne, Australasian Institute of Mining and Metallurgy, 1965. £4 4s.

N.Z. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY. Geological Bulletins. The Survey, P.O. Box 368, Lower Hutt. irr. Price varies.

——Geological Memoirs. The Survey, Lower Hutt. irr. Price varies.

——Palaeontological Bulletins. The Survey, Lower Hutt. irr. Price varies.

NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY AND GEOPHYSICS. D.S.I.R., Wn, q. £1 10s.

ROYAL SOCIETY OF NEW ZEALAND. Transactions: Geology. The Society, c/o P.O. Box 196, Wellington. irr.

BIOLOGY, GENERAL

POOLE, A. L., comp. Preliminary Reports of the New Zealand – American Fiordland Expedition. Wn, Govt. Print., 1951. 7s. 6d.

* RINEY, T. A., and others. Lake Monk Expedition; an Ecological Study in Southern Fiordland, Wn, D.S.I.R. 1959. 8s. 6d.

NEW ZEALAND ECOLOGICAL SOCIETY. Proceedings. The Society, Box 202, Wellington, a. 7s. 6d.

TUATARA, Journal of the Biological Society, Victoria University of Wellington, Box 196, Wellington. irr. 4s. per issue.

FAUNA

ALPERS, A. F. G. Dolphins. 2d Ed. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade; Lond., John Murray, 1963. £1 5s.

BAILEY, A. M., and SORENSEN, J. H. Subantarctic Campbell Island. Denver, Museum of Natural History, 1962. £3 12s. 6d.

BANDSMA, A. T., and BRANDT, R. T. Camera Studies of the Small World. Ch, Whitcombe and Tombs, 1961. 13s. 6d.

BENNETT, E. W. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Crustacea Brachyura. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. £1.

* DELL, R. K. Native Crabs. Wn, Reed, 1963. 7s. 6d.

FREED, D. W. Bibliography of New Zealand Marine Zoology, 1769–1899. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1963. 12s. 6d.

GRAHAM, D. H. A Treasury of New Zealand Fishes. 2d Ed. Wn, Reed, 1956. o.p.

HOWARD, W. E. Control of Introduced Mammals in New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R. 1965. 17s. 6d.

HUDSON, G. V. The Butterflies and Moths of New Zealand … Wn, Ferguson & Osborn, 1928. o.p. (Supplement 1939. o.p.)

——New Zealand Beetles and Their Larvae, Wn, Ferguson & Osborn, 1934. o.p.

LEE, K. E. The Earthworm Fauna of New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1959. £3.

MCCANN, Y. M. C. The Lizards of New Zealand. Wn, Dominion Museum, 1955. £1.

MARPLES, B. J. An Introduction to Freshwater Life in New Zealand. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs. 1962. £1.

MILLER, D. Bibliography of New Zealand Entomology, 1775–1952 (With Annotations). Wn, D.S.I.R., 1956. £1.

MONCRIEFF, Mrs P. New Zealand Birds and How to Identify Them. 5th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. 10s. 6d.

MOON, G. J. H. Focus on New Zealand Birds. 2d Rev. Ed. Wn, Reed, 1960. o.p.

OLIVER, W. R. B. New Zealand Birds. 2d Ed, Rev. and Enl. Wn, Reed, 1955. o.p.

ORNITHOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF NEW ZEALAND. Checklist of New Zealand. Wn, Reed for the Society, 1953. o.p.

PARROTT, A. W. Big Game Fishes and Sharks of New Zealand. Lond., Hodder, 1958. £1 5s.

——The Queer and the Rare Fishes of New Zealand. Lond., Hodder, 1960. £1 5s.

—— Sea Angler's Fishes of New Zealand. Lond., Hodder, 1957, 18s.

POWELL, A. W. B. Native Animals of New Zealand. Auckland Institute & Museum, 1951, 7s. 6d.

——Shells of New Zealand, an Illustrated Handbook. 4th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1964 18s. 6d.

*PRACY, L. T. Introduction and Liberation of the Opossum (Trichosurus Vulpecula) into New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Forest Service, 1962. gratis.

RICHDALE, L. E. A Population Study of Penguins. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1957. £2 16s.

ROYAL FOREST AND BIRD PROTECTION SOCIETY OF NEW ZEALAND. New Zealand Sea and Shore Birds: 24 col. illus. with Descriptive Letterpress. 2d Ed. Wn, The Society, 1953. 17s. 6d.

—— New Zealand Birds: 24 col. illus. of Forest-inhabiting Birds with Descriptive Letterpress. 3d Ed. Wn, The Society, 1959. £1 1s.

SOPER, M. F. New Zealand Bird Portraits. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. £1 8s. 6d.

STOKELL, G. Fresh Water Fishes of New Zealand. Ch, Simpson & Williams, 1955. £1.

WILSON, R. A. Bird Islands of New Zealand. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1959. £1 7s. 6d.

WODZICKI, K. A. Introduced Mammals of New Zealand; an Ecological and Economic Survey. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1950. 12s. 6d.

NOTORNIS, New Zealand Ornithological Society, c/o R. B. Sibson, King's College, Ak. q. £1.

ROYAL SOCIETY OF NEW ZEALAND. Transactions: Zoology. The Society, Wn. irr.

FLORA

*ADAMS, J. N. M. Mountain Flowers of New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1965, 13s. 6d.

ALLAN, H.H. Flora of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1961–3 vols. Vol. I. 1961. £5 5s.

—— A Handbook of the Naturalised Flora of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1940. o.p.

*BROOKER, S. G. and COOPER, R. C. New Zealand Medicinal Plants. Ak, Auckland Museum, 1961. 10s.

CHAMBERLAIN, E. E. Plant Virus Diseases in New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1954. £1.

COCKAYNE, L., and TURNER, E. P. The Trees of New Zealand. 4th Ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1958. £1 5s.

COCKAYNE, L. The Vegetation of New Zealand. 3d Ed. (Reprint). Weinheim, H. R. Engelmann (J. Cramer) 1958. DM 84.–

CONNOR, H. E. The Poisonous Plants in New Zealand. Wn, Dept. of Agriculture, 1960.

DAVIES, W. C. New Zealand Native Plant Studies. 2d Ed. Wn, Reed, 1961, £2 7s. 6d.

DOBBIE, H. B. New Zealand Ferns. 6th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. o.p.

DRUCE, A. P. Botanical Survey of an Experimental Catchment, Taita, New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1957. 15s.

GUTHRIE-SMITH, W. H. Tutira; the Story of a New Zealand Sheep Station, 3d Ed, Edinburgh, William Blackwood, 1953. o.p.

HINDS, H. V., and REID, J. S. Forest Trees and Timbers of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1957. 7s. 6d.

LAING, R. M., and BLACKWELL, E. W. Plants of New Zealand. 7th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1964. £1 8s. 6d.

MARTIN, W. The Flora of New Zealand. 4th Rev. Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. 16s. 9d.

MOORE, L. B. and ADAMS, N. M. Plants of the New Zealand Coast. Hamilton, Paul, 1963. 15s.

NATUSCH, S. E. Native Plants; an Introduction to the Plant Life of New Zealand. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1956. 4s. 6d.

PHILIPSON, W. R., and HEARN, D. Rock Garden Plants of the Southern Alps. Ch, Caxton Press, 1962. £2 7s. 6d.

POOLE, A. L., and ADAMS, N. M. Trees and Shrubs of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1963. £1 5s.

RICHARDS, E. C. The Chatham Islands, their Plants, Birds and People. Ch, Simpson & Williams, 1952. £1.

SAINSBURY, G. O. K. Handbook of New Zealand Mosses. Wn, Royal Society of New Zealand, 1955. £1 5s. 6d.

STEVENSON, G. A Book of Ferns. 2d Rev. Ed. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1959. 13s. 6d.

WALL, A., and ALLAN, H. H. The Botanical Names of the Flora of New Zealand; their Origin History and Meaning. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 2d Ed, 1950. 6s.

ROYAL SOCIETY OF NEW ZEALAND. Transactions: Botany. The Society, Wn. irr.

NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF BOTANY. Wn, D.S.I.R., q.

MEDICINE AND DENTISTRY

HERCUS, Sir C. E. and BELL, Sir G. The Otago Medical School Under the First Three Deans. Edinburgh, Livingstone, 1964.

HEWAT, R. E. T., and EASTCOTT, D. F. Dental Caries in New Zealand. Ch, Medical Research Council of N.Z., 1956. o.p.

MACLEAN, F. S. Challenge for Health: A History of Public Health in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. £1 15s.

—— Hydatid Disease in New Zealand. Wn, National Hydatids Council, 1964. gratis.

N.Z. COMMITTEE OF INQUIRY ONTHE FLUORIDATION OF PUBLIC WATER SUPPLIES, Report. Wn, Govt. Print., 1957. 8s.

N.Z. CONSULTATIVE COMMITTEEON HOSPITAL REFORM. Report. Wn, Govt. Print., 1953. o.p.

N.Z. CONSULTATIVE COMMITTEEON INFANT AND PRE-SCHOOL HEALTH SERVICES. Report. Wn, Govt. Print., 1960. n.p.

*N.Z. DEPT. of HEALTH. A Summary of the Functions and Responsibilities of the Department of Health. Wn, Govt. Print., 1961.

RATTRAY, J. Great Days in New Zealand Nursing. Wn, Reed, 1961. 18s. 6d.

*ROSE, R. J. Maori-European Standards of Health. Wn, Dept. of Health, Medical Statistics Branch, 1960. n.p.

SAUNDERS, J. L. The New Zealand School Dental Service. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. (Not for sale.)

NEW ZEALAND DENTAL JOURNAL. N.Z. Dental Association, Lister Building, Auckland, q. £1 5s.

NEW ZEALAND MEDICAL JOURNAL. British Medical Association, Wn. m. £3.

TECHNOLOGY, POWER, AND INDUSTRY

BRAITHWAITE, R. A. M. ed. New Zealand Drainage and River Board Review, 1953. Hamilton, N.Z. Land Drainage & River Boards Association, 1954. o.p.

FARRELL, B. H. Power in New Zealand; a Geography of Energy Resources. Wn, Reed, 1962. £2 2s. 6d.

FURKERT, F. W. Early New Zealand Engineers. Wn, Reed, 1953. o.p.

GRANGE, L. I. Geothermal Steam for Power in New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1955. 15s.

HEINZ, W. F. Prospecting for Gold. 2d Rev. Ed. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1964. 7s. 6d.

HUTTON, L. B., and STACE, F. N. eds. The Engineering History of Electric Supply in New Zealand. Wn, Electric Supply Authority Engineers' Institute of N.Z., 1958— vol. 1. £1 10s.

INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT CONFERENCE, WELLINGTON, 1960. Background Papers. Wn, Govt. Print., 1960.

—— Report. Wn, Govt. Print., 1960.

*LUKE, I. J. Iron Ore Resources of New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1955. 2s.

N.Z. COMBINED COMMITTEE ONTHE NEW ZEALAND ELECTRIC POWER SUPPLY. Report. Wn, Govt. Print., 1957. n.p.

N.Z. COMMISSION OF INQUIRY INTOTHE DISTRIBUTION OF ELECTRICITY. Report, Wn, Govt. Print., 1959. 4s. 6d.

N.Z. ELECTRICITY DEPARTMENT. Power From the Earth: The Story of the Wairakei Geothermal Project. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. 4s. 6d.

O'LEARY, J. T., and SHAFFER, R. H. Scientific and Engineering Manpower in New Zealand Industry. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1958. 7s. 6d.

SPEER, N. M. The Electrical Supply Industry in New Zealand, its Progress and Achievement. Wn, Electrical Supply Authorities Association of New Zealand, 1962. £3 3s.

WARD, R. G. and WARD, M. W. eds. New Zealand's Industrial Potential. Ak, N.Z. Geographical Society, Auckland Branch, 1960. o.p.

ELECTRIC SUPPLY AUTHORITIES' ENGINEERS' INSTITUTE OF NEW ZEALAND. Transactions … Annual Conference. The Institute, Wn. a. £2 2s.

NEW ZEALAND ELECTRICAL JOURNAL. Technical Publications Ltd., Wn. m. £1; £1 5s. Overseas.

NEW ZEALAND ENGINEERING. Technical Publications Ltd., Wn. m. £2; £2 10s. Overseas.

NEW ZEALAND PATENT OFFICE JOURNAL. Patent Office, Wn. m. £5 5s.

AGRICULTURE, FORESTRY, etc.

ALLEY, G. T. and HALL, D. O. W. The Farmer in New Zealand. Wn, Dept. of Internal Affairs, 1941. o.p.

BEAUCHAMP, R. R. A Handbook for Farm Foresters. Wn, H. H. Tombs, 1964. 10s.

BLAIR, I. D. Life and Work at Canterbury Agricultural College; the First Seventy-five Years … Ch, Caxton Press, 1956. £2 2s.

BOWEN, W. G. Wool Away: The Art and Technique of Shearing. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs. 3rd Ed. 1963. 17s. 6d.

CONNELL, R. P., and HADFELD, J. W. Agriculture. 7th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. £1 1s.

COOP, I. E. The Principles and Practice of Animal Nutrition. 2d Rev. Ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1961. 17s. 6d.

CRITCHELL, J. T., and RAYMOND, J. A History of the Frozen Meat Trade. Lond., Constable, 1912. o.p.

DRUMMOND, H. M., and LEATHAM, E. H. Bibliography of New Zealand Tussock Grasslands. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1959. 4s.

DUFF, O. A Shepherd's Calendar. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1961 (i.e. 1962). £1.

ENTRICAN, A. R., and others. The Physical and Mechanical Properties of the Principal Indigenous Woods of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1951. o.p.

EVANS, B. L. A History of Farm Implements and Implement Firms in New Zealand. Feilding, 1956, o.p.

HADFIELD, J. W. Arable Farm Crops of New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1952. £1 8s. 6d.

HARRISON, R. E. Handbook of Bulbs and Perennials for the Southern Hemisphere. 2d Ed. (rev.) Palmerston North, R. E. Harrison & Co., 1963. £2 2s. 6d.

——Handbook of Trees and Shrubs for the Southern Hemisphere. 3d Ed. (rev.) Wn, Reed, 1963. £2 5s.

HILGENDORF, F. W. Pasture Plants and Pastures of New Zealand. 7th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1957. 5s. 6d.

—— Weeds of New Zealand and How to Eradicate Them. 6th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. 12s. 6d.

*HOWARD, W. E. The Rabbit Problem in New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1958. 4s.

LEVY, Sir E. B. Grasslands of New Zealand. 2d Ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1955. o.p.

MCDOWALL, F. H. The Buttermaker's Manual. Wn, N.Z. University Press, 1953. 2 vols. £8.

MCMEEKAN, C. P. Grass to Milk. Wn, N.Z. Dairy Exporter, 1960. £1 10s.

—— Principles of Animal Production. 3d Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1959. £1 7s. 6d.

N.Z. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE. Papers Presented at a Conference on the Theme, the Farm as a Business. Dn, 1962. 10s.

N.Z. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE. Primary Production in New Zealand. Wn, 1963. 2s. 6d.

N.Z. DEPT. OF LANDS AND SURVEY. The Land Utilisation Survey of Gisborne – East Coast Region. Wn, 1964. £1.

N.Z. FOREST SERVICE. Westland's Wealth. Wn, 1959. £1.

N.Z. FOREST SERVICE. The National Forest Survey of New Zealand. Vol. 1, The Indigenous Forest Resources of New Zealand, by S. E. Masters and others. Wn, Govt. Print., 1957. 17s, 6d.

N.Z. SOIL BUREAU, and N.Z. DEPT, OF AGRICULTURE. Extension Division. General Survey of the Soils of North Island, New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1954. £2 7s. 3d.

NEW ZEALAND AGRICULTURAL AVIATION SYMPOSIUM. Proceedings, 1st, Wanganui, 1959. Wn, Civil Aviation Administration, 1960, 12s. 6d.

NEW ZEALAND VETERINARY ASSOCIATION TECHNICAL COMMITTEE. Diseases of Domestic Animals in New Zealand. 2d Ed. (rev.) Wn, Editorial Services, 1962. £2 5s.

PHILPOTT, H. G. A History of the New Zealand Dairy Industry, 1840–1935. Wn, Govt. Print., 1937. o.p.

PLANT PROTECTION IN NEW ZEALAND, by J. D. Atkinson and Others. Wn, Govt. Print., 1956. £2 16s.

REED, A. H. The New Story of the Kauri. Wn, Reed, 1965. £3 3s.

*REID, J. S. New Zealand Building Timbers (how, where and when to use them), 3d Ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1961. 5s.

SAXBY, S. H. Pasture Production in New Zealand. 3d Ed. Wn, N.Z. Dept. of Agriculture, 1956. 2s. 6d.

STEVENS, P. G. W. Sheep. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1958–61. 2 vols. £1 11s.

STUDHOLME, E. C. Te Waimate: Early Station Life in New Zealand. 2d. Ed. Wn, Reed, 1954. o.p.

WESTON, G. C. Exotic Forest Trees in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Forest Service, 1957. 17s. 6d.

WILD, L. J. Soils and Manures in New Zealand. 6th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1960. 10s. 6d.

WILSON, R. A. Fifty Years Farming on Sand Country. Palmerston North, Keeling & Mundy, 1959. n.p.

WINTER, T. S. Beekeeping in New Zealand. Wn, Dept. of Agriculture, 1961, 5s.

CANTERBURY CHAMBER OF COMMERCE, AGRICULTURAL BULLETIN. Ch, The Chamber, m, DAIRYFARMING ANNUAL. Massey University College of Agriculture, P.B. Palmerston North, a. 10s.

N.Z. SOIL BUREAU, Bulletins. Wn, D.S.I.R. irr. Price varies.

NEW ZEALAND GRASSLAND ASSOCIATION. Conference Proceedings, The Association, Wn. a. 15s.

NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF AGRICULTURAL RESEARCH. D.S.I.R., Wn, bi-m, £2 5s.

NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF AGRICULTURE. Dept. of Agriculture, Wellington, m. 10s.

NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF FORESTRY. N.Z. Institute of Foresters, Rotorua. a. 10s.

NEW ZEALAND PLANTS AND GARDENS. Royal N.Z. Institute of Horticulture, P.O. Box 1368, Wellington. q. 2s. 6d. per copy.

NEW ZEALAND SOCIETY OF ANIMAL PRODUCTION. Proceedings. The Society, Hamilton, a. 15s.

NEW ZEALAND VETERINARY JOURNAL. Editorial Services Ltd., P.O. Box 2721, Wn. bi-m. 25s.

NEW ZEALAND WEED CONTROL CONFERENCE. Proceedings. The Conference, Wn. a. 15s.

SHEEPFARMING ANNUAL. Massey University College of Agriculture, Palmerston North, a. 12s. 6d.

HOME ECONOMICS

CARPENTER, E. E., and KING, J. M. Kitchen Planning. Dn, Home Science Extension, Department of Adult Education, University of Otago, 1962. 5s.

*MESSENGER, E. M. The Wine and Food Book; New Zealand Recipes and Menus. Wn, Price Milburn, 1961. 6s.

MOORE, E. E. Food and Health. Wn, Dept. of Agriculture, 1951. 1s. 6d.

*N.Z. DEPT. OF INDUSTRIES AND COMMERCE. Wine in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1963. 2s.

NEW ZEALAND DEPT, OF AGRICULTURE. Second Journal of Agriculture Cookery Book. Wn, Reed, 1959. 6s. 9d.

*OTAGO UNIVERSITY ASSOCIATION OF HOME SCIENCE ALUMNAE, New Zealand Dishes and Menus. Wn, Price Milburn, 1960. 5s.

*OTAGO UNIVERSITY. DEPT. OF ADULT EDUCATION. Home Science Extension. New Zealand Fish. Dn, 1962. 2s.

ROYAL NEW ZEALAND SOCIETYFOR THE HEALTH OF WOMENAND CHILDREN. Modern Mothercraft; a Guide to Parents, by Helen Deem and Nora P. Fitzgibbon. 2d Rev. Ed. Dn, 1953. 6s. 6d.

BUSINESS AND MANAGEMENT

BARTON, J. S. The New Zealand Company Secretary. 8th Ed., by W. G. Rodger. Wn, Butterworth, 1960. £2 14s.

COWAN, T. K. Financial Accounting in New Zealand. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell, 1960. £3 5s.

IRVING, J. C. A Century's Challenge: Wright Stephenson & Co. Ltd., 1861–1961. Wn, Wright Stephenson & Co. Ltd., 1961. n.p.

NEW ZEALAND SOCIETY OF CUSTOMS AGENTS. Customs Agents' Handbook. Wn, V. A. Dunlop, 1956. £1 1s.

RODGER, W. G. and GILKISON, W. S. Auditing; the Principles and Practices of Auditing under New Zealand Conditions, 3d Ed. Wn, Sweet & Maxwell, 1962. £4 4s.

LANGUAGE, MAORI AND ENGLISH

BAKER, S. J. New Zealand Slang. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1941. o.p.

BIGGS, B. G. English- Maori Finder List. Ak, The Author, 1961. 7s. 6d.

——, and others, ed. Selected Readings in Maori. Rev. Ed. Ak, Anthropology Dept., University of Auckland, 1963. 6s.

HARAWIRA, K. T. Teach Yourself Maori. 3d Ed. Wn, Reed, 1963. 12s. 6d.

WALL, A. The Mother Tongue in New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1936. o.p.

—— New Zealand English; a Guide to the Correct Pronunciation of English, with Special Reference to New Zealand Conditions and Problems. 3d Ed. Enl. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1959. 10s.

WILLIAMS, H. W. A Bibliography of Printed Maori to 1900. Wn, Dominion Museum, 1924. o.p.

WILLIAMS, W. A Dictionary of the Maori Language. 6th Ed., by H. W. Williams, Rev. and Augmented Under the Auspices of the Polynesian Society. Wn, Govt. Print., 1957. £1 15s.

WILLIAMS, W. L. First Lessons in Maori. 13th Ed. Wn, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1964. 8s. 6d.

TE REO. Linguistic Society of New Zealand, c/o Dept. of Romance Languages, University of Auckland, Ak. a. 10s.

ARTS IN GENERAL, PAINTING AND MUSIC

*AUCKLAND ART GALLERY. Early Watercolours of New Zealand. Ak, 1963. 6s.

*AUCKLAND ART GALLERY. P. van der Velden, Paintings, 1870–1912. Ak, 1959. o.p. and Similar Catalogues on Other N.Z. Artists.

*HOWE, C. W. P., comp. Schola Cantorum, Wellington, New Zealand, 1936–50. Wn, Wright & Carman, 1951. o.p.

*MCCAHON, C. A Colonial View; Paintings of Early New Zealand. Ak, Auckland City Art Gallery, 1958. 3s.

*MCCORMICK, E. H. Eric Lee-Johnson. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1956. o.p.

—— The Inland Eye; a Sketch in Visual Autobiography. Ak, Auckland Gallery Associates, 1959. 3s.

*MARSH, NGAIO. Perspectives; the New Zealander and the Visual Arts. Ak, Auckland Gallery Associates, 1960. 2s. 6d.

*NAN KIVELL, R. de C. The Rex Nan Kivell Collection of Early New Zealand Pictures. Wn, Dept. of Internal Affairs, 1953. n.p.

SIMPSON, E. C. A Survey of the Arts in New Zealand. Wn, Wellington Chamber Music Society, 1961. £1.

*TAYLOR, E. M. Engravings on Wood. Wn, Mermaid Press, 1957. £2 2s.

*WOOLLASTON, M. T. The Far-away Hills; a Meditation on the New Zealand Landscape … Ak. Auckland Gallery Associates, 1962. 5s.

LANDSCAPE

PASCOE, J. D. ed. National Parks of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1965. £1 5s.

SALMON, J. T. Heritage Destroyed; the Crisis in Scenery Preservation in New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1960. 8s. 6d.

ARCHITECTURE

FIRTH, C. H. State Housing in New Zealand. Wn, Ministry of Works, 1949. n.p.

ROSENFELD, M. Practical Flat and House plans (with specifications). 9th ed. Ak, New Zealand House Design Publications, 1965. 17s. 6d.

*SOAR, F. C Journey's End. Onehunga, F. C. Soar, 1961. Notes on Replica of Fencible Cottage, Onehunga, n.p.

*TAYLOR, C. R. H. The Gothic Beauties and History of the Canterbury Provincial Buildings. 4th Ed. Ch, Canterbury Provincial Buildings Board, 1963. 2s.

*WARREN, D. E. Some Canterbury Churches. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1957. 5s. 6d.

SPORT

BRIDGE, L. D. Mountain Search and Rescue in New Zealand. Wn, Federated Mountain Clubs of N.Z., 1960. 15s. 6d.

BRITTENDEN. R. T. Great Days in New Zealand Cricket. Wn, Reed, 1958. 18s. 6d.

CRUMP, B. J. A Good Keen Man. Wn, Reed, 1960. 16s. (Sketches based on the experiences of a deer culler,)

DOOGUE, R. B., and MORELAND, J. M. New Zealand Sea Anglers' Guide. Wn, Reed. 3d Ed. 1964. £1 2s. 6d.

GRAHAM, J. C. Ruapehu; Tribute to a Mountain. The Golden Jubilee Book of the Ruapehu Ski Club. Wn, Reed, 1963. £1 2s. 6d.

HARRIS, N. H. Lap of Honour; the Great Moments of New Zealand Athletics. Wn, Reed, 1963. 18s. 6d.

HEWITT, L. R., and DAVIDSON, M. The Mountains of New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1954. o.p.

HILLARY, Sir E. P. High Adventure. Lond., Hodder & Stoughton, 1955. 16s.

HINTZ, 0. S. Trout at Taupo. Lond., M. Reinhardt. New Ed. 1964. £1 10s.

HOUSTON, J. Association Football in New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1952. 6s.

JARDEN, R. A. Rugby on Attack. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. 12s. 6d.

LITTLE, K. M. Polo in New Zealand. Wn, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1956. £1 10s.

LVDIARD, A. L., and GILMOUR, G. Run to the Top. Wn, Reed, 1962. 18s. 6d.

MACKINNON, J. A. ed. New Zealand Sports Almanac. Ak, Beach Road Printers, 1964. 15s.

*MIERS, K. H. Shooters' Guide to New Zealand Waterbirds. Wn, Dept. of Internal Affairs, 1960. 1s. 6d.

MULGREW, P. D. No Place for Men. Wn, Reed, 1964. £1 2s. 6d.

N.Z. DEPT. OF EDUCATION, Physical Education Branch. (Sports Series) 1954-(Guide Books for Teachers and Coaches on Various Sports, e.g., rugby football, athletics, hockey) 2s. 6d. ea.

NOLAN, M. A. Bush Lore. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. 13s. 6d.

O'BRIEN, B. F. Kiwis with Gloves on; a History and Record-book of New Zealand Boxing. Wn, Reed, 1960. £1 5s.

PASCOE, J. D. Great Days in New Zealand Mountaineering, Wn, Reed, 1958. o.p.

—— Land Uplifted High. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1962. 18s.

PAUL, G. R. Cruising in New Zealand Waters. Rev. Ed, Ch, Pegasus Press, 1963. 9s. 6d.

SWAN, A. C. History of New Zealand Rugby Football. Vol. 2: 1946–57. Wn, N.Z. Rugby Football Union, 1958. £1 12s. 6d.

—— History of New Zealand Rugby Football 1870–1945. Wn, N.Z. Rugby Football Union by Reed, 1948. o.p.

—— The Log o' Wood; a Complete History of the Ranfurly Shield. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1960. 11s. 6d

TOTALISATOR AGENCY BOARD. History and Operation of Off-course Betting in New Zealand. Wn. 1958. n.p.

CRICKET ALMANAC OF NEW ZEALAND. A. H. Carman, Wn. a. 10s. 6d.

RUGBY ALMANAC OF NEW ZEALAND. A. H. Carman, Wn. a. 7s. 6d.

LITERATURE, GENERAL

JOHNSON, O. A. A. R. D. Fairburn, 1904–57; a Bibliography of his Published Work. Ak, University of Auckland, 1958. 15s.

LANDFALL. Landfall Country; Work from Landfall, 1947–61, Chosen by Charles Brasch. Ch, Caxton Press, 1962. £2 5s.

MCCORMICK, E. H. New Zealand Literature; a Survey. Lend., O.U.P., 1959. £1 2s. 6d.

MULGAN, A. E. Great Days in New Zealand Writing. Wn, Reed, 1962. 18s. 6d.

REID, J. C. ed. A Book of New Zealand. Ak, Collins, 1964. 16s.

SMITHYMAN, W. K. A Way of Saying; a study of New Zealand Poetry. Ak, Collins, 1965. £1 2s. 6d.

STEVENS, J. The New Zealand Novel, 1860–1960. Wn, Reed, 1963. 12s, 6d.

LANDFALL. Caxton Press, 119 Victoria St., Ch. q. £1 p.a.

POETRY

*ADCOCK, K. F. The Eye of the Hurricane. Wn, Reed, 1964. 12s. 6d.

*BAXTER, J. K. A Selection of Poetry. Wn, Poetry Magazine, 1964.

—— Howrah Bridge and Other Poems. Lond., O.U.P., 1961. 10s. 6d.

*—— In Fires of no Return; Poems. Lond., O.U.P., 1958, 12s. 6d.

BETHELL, M. U. Collected Poems. Ch, Caxton Press, 1950. o.p.

*BLAND, P. G. My Side of the Story; Poems 1960–1964. Ak, Mate Books, 1964, 15s.

*BRASCH, C. O. Ambulando; Poems. Ch, Caxton Press, 1964. 15s.

*—— C. O. Disputed Ground; Poems 1939–45. Ch, Caxton Press, 1948. 6s.

*CAMPBELL, A. Mine Eyes Dazzle; Poems 1947–49. 2d Ed. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1956. 9s. 6d.

*—— Sanctuary of Spirits; Poems, Wn, Wai-te-ata Press, 1963. 4s.

*CHALLIS, C. G. Building; Poems. Ch, Caxton Press, 1963. 15s.

CHAPMAN, R. MCD., and BENNETT, J., comps. Anthology of New Zealand Verse. Lond., O.U.P., 1956. £1 1s.

CURNOW, T. A. M. The Penguin Book of New Zealand Verse. Harmondsworth, Eng., Penguin Books. 1960. 5s.

*—— Poems 1949–57. Wn, Mermaid Press, 1957. 14s. 6d.

—— A Small Room with Large Windows; Selected Poems. Lond., O.U.P., 1962. 12s. 6d.

*DALLAS, R. The Turning Wheel. Ch, Caxton Press, 1961. 15s.

*DOYLE. C. D. Distances; Poems. Ak, Paul's Book Arcade, 1963. 8s. 6d.

*—— Messages for Herod. Ak, Collins, 1965. 12s. 6d

—— ed Recent Poetry in New Zealand. Ak, Collins, 1965. 18s.

*—— A Splinter of Glass; Poems 1951–55. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1956. 12s. 6d.

*DUGGAN, E. M. More Poems. Lond., Allen & Unwin, 1951. 7s. 6d.

*FAIRBURN, A. R. D. The Disadvantages of Being Dead. Wn, Mermaid Press, 1958. 10s. 6d.

*—— Three Poems: Dominion, The Voyage, and To a Friend in the Wilderness. Wn, New Zealand University Press, 1952. o.p.

GLOVER, D. J. M. Since Then. Wn, Mermaid Press, 1957. 10s. 6d.

*—— Sings Harry and Other Poems. Ch, Caxton Press. 2d Ed. 1957 12s. 6d.

HART-SMITH, W. Poems of Discovery. Sydney, Angus & Robertson, 1959, 15s.

*HENDERSON, P., pseud. The Halting Place. Ch, Caxton Press, 1963. 15s.

*—— Unwilling Pilgrim; Poems. Ch, Caxton Press, 1955. 12s. 6d.

*HERVEY, J. R. She was My Spring. Ch, Caxton Press, 1954. 15s.

*HOOPER, P. A Map of Morning and Other Poems, Ch, Pegasus, 1964. 12s. 6d.

JOHNSON, L. A. Bread and a Pension; Selected Poems. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1964. 17s. 6d.

*JOSEPH, M. K. The Living Countries. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1959. 10s. 6d.

MASON, R. A. K. Collected Poems; with an Introduction by Allen Curnow. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1962. 17s. 6d.

*MITCALFE. B. Thirty Poems. Wn, Price Milburn, 1960. 9s. 6d.

*MULGAN, A. E. Golden Wedding and Other Poems. Ch, Caxton Press, 1964. 12s. 6d.

MURDOCH, W., and MULGAN, A., comps. A Book of Australian and New Zealand Verse. Lond., O.U.P., 1950. 9s.

NGATA, Sir A. T., ed. (Nga Moteatea) The Songs. Wn, Polynesian Society, 1959-. (Part 1, £1 12s. 6d.; Part 2, £2 2s.).

*OLIVER, W. H. Fire Without Phoenix; Poems 1946–54. Ch, Caxton Press, 1957. 12s. 6d.

*RAWLINSON, G. J. Of Clouds and Pebbles; Poems. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1963. 10s. 6d.

*SCHRODER, J. H. E. The Street and Other Verses. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1962. 12s. 6d.

*SINCLAIR, K. Strangers or Beasts; Poems. Ch, Caxton Press, 1954. 7s. 6d.

*—— A Time to Embrace. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1963. 10s. 6d.

*SMITHYMAN, W. K. The Blind Mountain and Other Poems. Ch, Caxton Press, 1950. 8s. 6d.

——Inheritance; Poems. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1962. 12s. 6d.

*SPEAR, C. Twopence Coloured. Ch, Caxton Press, 1951. 8s. 6d.

*STEAD, C. K. Whether the Will is Free; Poems 1954–62. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1964. 12s. 6d.

*TOWHARE, H. No Ordinary Sun; Poems. Hamilton, Blackwood and Janet Paul, 1964. 10s. 6d.

WILKINSON, I. G. Houses by the Sea and the Later Poems of Robin Hyde (pseud.), Ch, Caxton Press, 1952. 13s. 6d.

*WILSON, P. S. Staying at Ballisodare. Lond., Scorpion Press, 1960. 8s, 6d.

WOODHOUSE, A. R., comp. New Zealand Farm and Station Verse 1850–1950. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1950. o.p.

NEW ZEALAND POETRY YEARBOOK. Whitcombe & Tombs, Wn. a. 10s. 6d.

FICTION

HOLCROFT, M. H. Islands of Innocence; The Childhood Theme in New Zealand Fiction. Wn, Reed, 1964, 5s 6d.

N.Z. NATIONAL LIBRARY SERVICE. School Library Service. Fiction for Post-primary Schools; an Annotated List, 2d Ed. Rev. and Enl. Wn, 1960. Photoprinted.

ADSETT, D. R. A Magpie Sings. Wn, Price Milburn, 1963. 16s.

ASHTON-WARNER, S. Bell Call. New York, Simon and Schuster, 1964.

——Incense to Idols. Lond., Secker & Warburg, 1960. 18s.

——Spinster. Lond., Seeker & Warburg, 1958. 18s.

BALLANTYNE, D. The Cunninghams, Lond., Robert Hale; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. 15s.

——The Last Pioneer. Lond., Robert Hale; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. 12s. 6d.

BOOTH, P. J. Long Night Among the Stars. Lond., Collins, 1961. 16s.

BILLING, G. J. Forbush and the Penguins. Wn, Reed, 1965. 16s.

BRATHWAITE, E. Fear in the Night. Ch, Caxton Press, 1959. 15s.

——The Flying Fish. Lond., Ak, Collins, 1964. £1 2s.

COURAGE, J. The Visit to Penmorten. Lond., Cape, 1961. 16s.

——The Young Have Secrets. Lond., Cape, 1954. 12s. 6d.

CROSS, I. R. After Anzac Day. Lond., A. Deutsch, 1961. 15s.

——The Backward Sex, Lond., A. Deutsch, 1960. 12s. 6d.

——The God Boy. Lond., A. Deutsch, 1958. 12s. 6d.

DAVIN, D. M. New Zealand Short Stories. Lond., O.U.P., 1953. 5s.

——No Remittance. Lond., M. Joseph, 1959. 15s.

DUCKWORTH, M. R. A Barbarous Tongue. Lond., Hutchinson, 1963. 16s.

——A Gap in the Spectrum. Lond., New Authors, 1959. 13s. 6d.

——The Matchbox House. Lond. Hutchinson, 1960. 16s.

DUGGAN, M. N. Summer in the Gravel Pit; Stories. Hamilton, Blackwood & Janet Paul; Lond, Gollancz, 1965. £1 1s.

FRAME, J. The Adaptable Man. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1965. £1 1s.

——The Edge of the Alphabet. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1962. 17s. 6d.

——Faces in the Water. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1961. 17s. 6d.

——The Lagoon, and Other Stories. 2d Ed. Ch, Caxton Press, 1961. 12s. 6d.

——Owls Do Cry. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1957. 15s.

——The Reservoir; Stories and Sketches. New York, G. Braziller, 1963.

——Scented Gardens for the Blind. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1963. 17s. 6d.

——Snowman, Snowman; Fables and Fantasies. New York, G. Braziller, 1963.

FRANCE, H. R. Ice Cold River. Lond., Constable; Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1961. 17s. 6d.

——The Race. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1960. 15s.

GEE, M. G. The Big Season. Lond., Hutchinson, 1962. 16s.

——A Special Flower. Lond., Hutchinson, 1965. £1 2s.

GILBERT, G. R. Love in a Lighthouse. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1956. 12s. 6d.

HILLIARD, N. H. Maori Girl. Lond., Heinemann, 1960. 16s.

——A Piece of Land; Stories and Sketches. Lond., Robert Hale; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. 12s. 6d.

——Power of Joy. Lond., M. Joseph, 1965. £1 1s.

JOSEPH, M. K. A Pound of Saffron. Lond., V. Gollancz; Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1962. 18s.

LEE, J. A. Shiner Slattery. Ak, Collins, 1964. 18s.

——Shining With the Shiner. Lond., May Fair Books, 1963. 5s. 3d.

MCDONALD, G. B. Stinson's Bush. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1954. 6s. 6d.

MCLEOD, D. The Tall Tussock; Stories of the High Country. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1959. 13s. 6d.

MANDER, J. The Story of a New Zealand River. Lond., R. Hale; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1960. 16s. 6d.

MANSFIELD, K. Selected Stories, Chosen and Introduced by D. M. Davin. Lond., O.U.P., 1953. 5s.

MIDDLETON, O. E. G. A Walk on the Beach. London, Joseph, 1964. £1 1s.

MITCALFE, B. Salvation Jones. Ak, Mate Books (Ak) 1962. 7s. 6d.

MUIR, M. R. Word for Word. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1960. 18s.

MULGAN, A. E. Spur of Morning. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1960. 12s. 6d.

MULGAN, J. A. E. Man Alone. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1960. 13s. 6d.

PARK, R. R. L. One-a-Pecker, Two-a-Pecker. Sydney, Angus & Robertson, 1957. 17s. 6d.

PEARSON, W. H. Coal Flat. Ak, Paul's Book Arcade, 1963. £1 1s.

SARGESON, F. Collected Stories. Hamilton, Blackwood & Janet Paul, 1964. 16s.

——I for One. Ch, Caxton Press, 1954. 6s.

——Memoirs of a Peon, Lond., MacGibbon & Kee, 1965. £1 11s.

SATCHELL W. The Greenstone Door. Lond., Whitcombe & Tombs, 1950. 15s.

SHADDOLT, M. F. R. Among the Cinders. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1965. £1 2s. 6d.

——The New Zealanders; a Sequence of Stories. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1959. 18s.

——Summer Fires and Winter Country. Lond., Eyre & Spottiswoode; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. £1 1s.

SLATTER, G. C. A Gun in my Hand. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1959. 15s.

WALLIS, R. F. Point of Origin. Boston, Houghton Miflin; Lond., Bodley Head, 1963. 17s.

WILKINSON, I. G. Check to your King … by Robin Hyde (pseud.) Wn, Reed, 1960. 15s.

WILSON, G. E. M. Brave Company. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1963. 15s.

WILSON, P. J. Some Are Lucky. Wn, D. Glover, 1960. £1.

FICTION, JUVENILE

CAMPBELL, A. The Happy Summer. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. 14s.

*DUGGAN, M. N. Falter Tom and the Water Boy. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1958. 10s. 6d.

FINLAYSON, R. D. The Springing Fern. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1965. 17s. 6d.

LOCKE, E. V. The Runaway Settlers. Lond., Cape; Hamilton, Blackwood & Janet Paul, 1965, 16s.

MITCALFE, B. The Long Holiday. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1964. 13s.

*MORICE, S. The Book of Wiremu. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1958. 7s. 6d.

SUTTON-SMITH, B. Smitty Does a Bunk. Wn, Price Milburn, 1961. 12s. 6d.

TINDALE, N. B., and LINDSAY, H. A. Rangatira (the High Born). Wn, Reed, 1959. 12s. 6d.

WEST, J. T. The Golden Country. Lond., Dent; Hamilton, Blackwood & Janet Paul, 1965. 15s.

——The Year of the shining Cuckoo. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1961. 12s. 6d.

*WESTRA, A. Washday at the Pa. Ch, Caxton Press, 1964.

WILSON, P. J. The Outcasts. Lond., R. Hale; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1965. 16s.

ESSAYS

HOLCROFT, M. H. Discovered Isles; a Trilogy: The Deepening Stream, The Waiting Hills, Encircling Seas. Ch, Caxton Press, 1950. £1 2s. 6d.

——The Eye of the Lizard, a Selection of Editorials from the New Zealand Listener, 1949–59. Wn, Reed, 1960. 15s. 6d.

DRAMA AND THEATRE

NEW ZEALAND DRAMA COUNCIL. List of Recommended Plays. Wn, 1955. 1s. 6d.

REID (JOAN AND RUSSELL) LTD., WELLINGTON. Prompt Book, 2d Ed.; a New Zealand Theatre Guide … Wn, 1959. 10s. 6d.

PLAYS

*BAXTER, J. K. Two Plays: The Wide Open Cage and Jack Winter's Dream. Hastings, Capricorn Press, 1959. 7s. 6d.

CURNOW, T. A. M. The Axe; a Verse Tragedy. Ch, Caxton Press, 1949 (i.e. 1950). o.p.

JONES, S. The Tree. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1960. 5s.

MASON, B. E. G. The Pohutukawa Tree; a Play in Three Acts. Wn, Price Milburn, 1960. 7s. 6d.

SARGESON, F. Wrestling with an Angel; two plays, A Time for Sowing and The Cradle and the Egg. Ch, Caxton Press, 1964. 17s. 6d.

HUMOUR

ANTHONY, F. S., and JACKSON, F. The Complete Me and Gus. Wn, Reed, 1963. £1 1s.

CRUMP, B. J. Hang on a Minute Mate. Wn, Reed, 1961. 16s.

GRIEVE, H. Sketches from Maoriland. Lond., R. Hale; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. 12s. 6d.

REID, J. C. The Kiwi Laughs; an Anthology of New Zealand Prose Humour. Wn, Reed, 1960. 16s.

MISCELLANEOUS

GLOVER, D. J. M. Denis Glover's Bedside Book. Wn, Reed, 1963. 16s.

MASON, B. E. G. The End of the Golden Weather; a Voyage into a New Zealand Childhood. Wn, Price Milburn, 1962. 12s. 6d.

GAZETTEERS, etc.

ANDERSEN, J. C. Maori Place Names. Wn, Polynesian Society, 1942. o.p.

DOLLIMORE, E. S. The New Zealand Guide. 3d Ed. Dn, H. Wise, 1962. £2 5s.

REED, A. W. A Dictionary of Maori Place Names. Wn, Reed, 1961. 12s. 6d.

DESCRIPTIVE WORKS: GENERAL

AUSUBEL, D. P. The Fern and the Tiki; an American View of New Zealand. Sydney, Angus & Robertson, 1960. £1 2s. 6d.

BIGWOOD, K. V. New Zealand in Colour. Wn, Reed, 1961–62. 2 vol. £1 5s. ea.

BRAKE, B. New Zealand; Gift of the Sea. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. £1 15s.

CONSTABLE, L. D. Home Territory. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1953. 9s. 6d.

CUMBERLAND, K. B. This is New Zealand; a Pictorial Description. 5th Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1960. 8s. 3d.

CUMBERLAND, K. B., and Fox, J. W. New Zealand; a Regional Geography. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1958. 18s. 6d.

DUFF, O. New Zealand Now, 2d Ed. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade; London, Allen & Unwin, 1956. 12s. 6d.

*——Ourselves Today, Ch, Pegasus Press, 1959.

HALL, D. O. W. Portrait of New Zealand. 3d Ed. Wn, Reed, 1961.

HARDWICK, J. M. D. Seeing New Zealand; an Illustrated Travel Guide. 4th Ed. Wn, Reed, 1959. 18s. 6d.

HOLCROFT, M. H. New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1963, £5 5s.

MCINTYRE, P. Peter McIntyre's New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1964. £6 6s.

MCLINTOCK, A. H., ed. A Descriptive Atlas of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1959. £2.

SINCLAIR, K. Distance Looks our Way; the Effects of Remoteness on New Zealand. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade for the University of Auckland, 1961. 12s. 6d.

STONE, D. Verdict on New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1959. 18s. 6d.

SUTHERLAND, W. T. G. The Silver Fern; a Journey in Search of New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1959. 16s.

WHITE, L. L. White's Pictorial Reference of New Zealand. 2d Ed. Ak, White's Aviation, 1960. £6 6s.

WOOD, F. L. W. This New Zealand. 3d Ed. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1958. £1 5s.

NEW ZEALAND GEOGRAPHER, New Zealand Geographical Society, University of Canterbury, Ch. semi-a. £1 10s.

DESCRIPTIVE WORKS-HISTORICAL

BARKER, M. A., Lady. Station Life in New Zealand, Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1950, o.p.

BUTLER, S. A First Year in Canterbury Settlement. Edited by A. C. Brassington and P. B. Maling. Hamilton, Blackwood & Janet Paul, 1964. 18s. 6d.

COOK, J. The Journals of Captain James Cook on his Voyages of Discovery. Edited … by J. C. Beaglehole … Cambridge, Hakluyt Society, 1955–

CRUISE, R. A. Journal of a Ten Months' Residence in New Zealand (1820). New Ed, Ch, Pegasus Press, 1957. £2 2s.

DRUMMOND, Mrs A. E. H. Married and Gone to New Zealand; Being Extracts from the Writings of Women Pioneers. Lond., O.U.P.; Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1960. 18s. 6d.

MAKING, F. E. Old New Zealand; a Talc of the Good Old Times. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1952. 15s.

MARKHAM, E. New Zealand or Recollections of It. Edited with an introduction by E. H. McCormick, Wn, Govt. Print., 1963. £1 10s.

TAYLOR, Mrs N. M. Early Travellers in New Zealand. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1959. £3 3s.

WAKEFIELD, E. J. Adventure in New Zealand. An Abridgement. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1955. 17s. 6d.

DESCRIPTIVE WORKS – REGIONAL

The following are representative of the many titles in this category:

BROWNE, V. C. The Coast. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1962 (i.e. 1963) £1 5s.

HAMILTON, W. M. Little Barrier Island (Hauturu). 2d Ed. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1961. £1 10s.

KEAM, R. F. Volcanic Wonderland; the Scenery and Spectacle of the New Zealand Thermal Region. 2d Ed. Ak, The Author, 1961. 6s.

LISTER, R. G. ed. Central Otago. Dn, New Zealand Geographical Society, 1965. £1 15s.

MOIR'S Guide Book to the Tramping Tracks and Routes of the Great Southern Lakes and Fiords of Otago and Southland. 3d Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1956–61. 12s. 6d.

N.Z. MINISTRY OF WORKS. Town and Country Planning Branch. National Resources Survey. Part I. West Coast Region. Wn, Govt. Print., 1959. £1 15s.

N.Z. MINISTRY OF WORKS. Town and Country Planning Branch. National Resources Survey. Part II, Bay of Plenty Region. Wn, Govt. Print., 1962. £3 5s.

N.Z. MINISTRY OF WORKS. Town and Country Planning Branch. National Resources Survey. Part III. Northland Region. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. £2 5s.

N.Z. MINISTRY OF WORKS. Town and Country Planning Branch. National Resources Survey. Part IV. Nelson Region. Wn, Govt. Print., 1965. £2 5s.

NEWTON, P. High Country Journey. Wn, Reed, 1952. (Canterbury High Country Sheep Stations.) o.p.

*PACKARD, W. P. Mount Cook National Park Handbook. Ch, Mount Cook National Park Board, 1959. (Corresponding Handbooks for other Parks in process of publication.) 4s.

PASCOE, J. D. The Mountains, the Bush and the Sea; a Photographic Report. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1950. £1 2s. 6d.

REED, A. H. The Four Corners of New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1954. £1 5s.

SAUNDERS, B. G. R. ed. Introducing the Manawatu. 2d Ed. Palmerston North, Department of Geography, Massey University of Manawatu, 1964. £1.

HISTORICAL WORKS – GENERAL AND PERIOD INCLUDING MAORI WARS

BEAGLEHOLE, J. C. The Discovery of New Zealand. 2d Ed. Lond., O.U.P., 1961. £1 1s.

BURDON, R. M. The New Dominion; a Social and Political History of New Zealand 1918–39. Wn, Reed; Lond., Allen & Unwin, 1965. £2 10s.

CHAPMAN, R. M., and SINCLAIR, K., ed. Studies of a Small Democracy; Essays in Honour of Willis Airey. Hamilton. Paul's Book Arcade for the University of Auckland, 1963. £1 7s. 6d.

ONDLIFFE, J. B. New Zealand in the Making. 2d Ed. Lond., Allen & Unwin, 1959. £1 10s.

——The Welfare State in New Zealand. Lond., Allen & Unwin, 1959, £1 15s.

COWAN, J. The New Zealand Wars. Wn, Govt. Print., 1955–56. £4 10s.

GORST, Sir J. E. The Maori King. Edited by Keith Sinclair. Lond., O.U.P.; Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1959. £1 5s.

HALL, D. O. W. The New Zealanders in South Africa, 1899–1902. Wn, War History Branch, Dept. of Internal Affairs, 1949. 10s. 6d.

HOLT, E. C. The Strangest War; the Story of the Maori Wars 1860–1872. Lond., Putnam, 1962. £1 10s.

MCCLYMONT, W. G. The Exploration of New Zealand. Lond., O.U.P., 1959. £1 1s.

MCCORMICK, E. H. Tasman and New Zealand; a bibliographical study. Wn, Govt. Print., 1959. 7s. 6d.

MCLINTOCK, A. H. Crown Colony Government in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1958. £1 15s.

MILLER, J. O. Early Victorian New Zealand … 1839–52. Load., O.U.P., 1958. £1 17s.

MORRELL, W. P. The Great Powers in the Pacific. London, published for the Historical Association by Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1963, 3s. 6d.

——The Provincial System in New Zealand, 1852–76. 2d Rev. Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1964. £2 5s.

N.Z. DEPT. OF INTERNAL AFFAIRS. Centennial Branch. Making New Zealand; Pictorial Surveys of a Century. Wn, 1939–40. 2 vols. o.p.

N.Z. NATIONAL ARCHIVES. Preliminary Inventory. No. 1–9, 1953–58. Wn, Dept. of Internal Affairs.

N.Z. NATIONAL HISTORIC PLACES TRUST. (Leaflets on various historic sites, gratis.) (Booklets. See under Individual Authors, e.g., Standish, M. W., Wilson, G.H.O.)

OLIVER, W. H. The Story of New Zealand. 2d Ed. Lond., Faber, 1963. £1 5s.

PASCOE, J. D. Great Days in New Zealand Exploration; the Bush and the Rain. Wn, Reed, 1959. 18s. 6d.

Ross. A. New Zealand Aspirations in the Pacific in the Nineteenth Century. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1964. £2 16s.

SCHOLEFIELD, G. H., ed. The Richmond-Atkinson Papers. Wn, Govt. Print., 1960. £10 10s.

SCOTT, R. G. Inheritors of a Dream; a Pictorial History of New Zealand. Ak, Ronald Riddell, 1962. £2 5s.

SINCLAIR, K. A History of New Zealand. Penguin Books, 1959. 4s. 9d.; Lond., O.U.P., 1961. £1 5s.

——The Orighs of the Maori Wars. Wn, New Zealand University Press, 1957. £1 10s.

SUTCH, W. B. The Quest for Security in New Zealand. Penguin Books, 1942. o.p.

*WILSON, G. H. O. War in the Tussock; Te Kooti and the Battle at Te Porere. Wn, Govt. Print., 1961. 5s.

WRIGHT, H. M. New Zealand, 1769–1840; Early Years of Western Contact, Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 1959. £1 18s.

HISTORICAL NEWS. Whitcombe and Tombs in Association with the History Dept., Canterbury University, Christchurch. 2 p.a. 3s.

HISTORICAL REVIEW. Whakatane and District Historical Society, Whakatane. q. £1 1s. (and publications of other Local Historical Societies).

POLITICAL SCIENCE. See full entry under Political Science. Includes Historical Articles.

HISTORICAL WORKS-MAORI TRIBAL

GRACE, J. H. Tuwharetoa; the History of the Maori People of the Taupo District. Wn, Reed, 1959. o.p.

HOUSTON, J. Maori Life in Old Taranaki. Wn, Reed, 1965. £1 15s.

KELLY, L. G. Tainui; the Story of Hoturoa and his Descendants. Wn, Polynesian Society, 1949. £1 10s.

TAYLOR, W. A. Lore and History of the South Island Maori. Ch, Bascands, 1952. o.p.

HISTORY – REGIONAL AND LOCAL

The following are representative of the many titles in this category:

ACLAND, L. G. D. The Early Canterbury Runs. Rev. Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1951. o.p.

ADKIN, G. L. The Great Harbour of Tara; Traditional Maori Place-names and Sites of Wellington Harbour and Environs. Ch. Whitcombe & Tombs, 1959. £1 8s. 6d.

ALLAN, R. M. Nelson; a History of Early Settlement. Wn, Reed, 1965. £2 5s.

*BURNETT, R. I. M. The Paremata Barracks. Wn, Govt. Print., 1963. 5s.

GARDNER, W. J. The Amuri; a County History. Culverden, Amuri County Council, 1956. o.p.

GILLESPIE, O. A. South Canterbury; a Record of Settlement. Timaru, South Canterbury Centennial History Committee, 1958. £3 5s.

HAWKINS, D. W. Beyond the Waimakariri. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1957. £1 5s.

HIGHT, Sir J. A History of Canterbury. Ch, Canterbury Centennial Association, 1957- vol. 1, 1957 by C. R. Straubel and others. £1 2s. 6d.

MCLINTOCK, A. H. The History of Otago. Dn, Otago Centennial Historical Publications, 1949. o.p.

MAY, P. R. The West Coast Gold Rushes. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1962. £1 17s. 6d.

MILLER, F. W. G. Golden Days of Lake County. 2d Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. £1 7s. 6d.

NEWPORT, J. N. W. Footprints; the Story of the Settlement and Development of Nelson Back Country Districts. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1962. £2 2s.

NORRIS, H. C. M. Settlers in Depression; a History of Hamilton, New Zealand, 1875–1894. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1964. £1 5s.

PETERSEN, G. C. Forest Homes; the Story of the Scandinavian Settlements in the Forty Mile Bush, New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1956. o.p.

PYKE, V. History of the Early Gold Discoveries in Otago. Dn, Otago Daily Times and Witness Newspapers Co., 1962. 17s. 6d.

SCOTTER, W. H. A History of Canterbury, Vol. III: 1876–1950. Ch, Canterbury Centennial Historical and Literary Committee, 1965. £2 2s.

SHARP, C. A. Crisis at Kerikeri. Wn, Reed. 12s. 6d.

*STANDISH, M. W. The Waimate Mission Station. Wn, Govt. Print., 1962. 5s.

WORLD WAR, 1914–18

AITKEN, A. C. Gallipoli to the Somme; Recollections of a New Zealand Infantryman. Lond., O.U.P. 1963. £1 10s.

Official History of New Zealand's Effort in the Great War. Ak, Whitcombe & Tombs, under Authority of N.Z. Govt. 4 vols. 1919–23. o.p.

WORLD WAR, 1939–45

The following represent a selection of the New Zealand Official History General Campaign Volumes. Unit Histories have been listed in earlier volumes of the Yearbook.

ANSON, T. V. The New Zealand Dental Services. Wn, War History Branch, 1960. £1 5s.

BAKER, J. V. T. The New Zealand People at War; War Economy. Wn, War History Branch, 1965. £1 5s.

CODY, J. F. New Zealand Engineers, Middle East. Wn, War History Branch, Dept. of Internal Affairs, 1961,17s. 6d.

DAVIN, D. M. Crete. Wn, War History Branch, 1953. o.p.

GILLESPIE, O. A. The Pacific. Wn, War History Branch, 1952. o.p.

LOUGHNAN, R. J. M. Divisional Cavalry. Wn, War History Branch, Dept. of Internal Affairs, 1963. 17s. 6d.

MCCLYMONT, W. G. To Greece. Wn, War History Branch, 1959. £1 5s.

MASON, W. W. Prisoners of War. Wn, War History Branch, 1954. £1 5s.

MURPHY, W. E. The Relief of Tobruk. Wn, War History Branch, 1961. £1 5s.

N.Z. DEPT. OF INTERNAL AFFAIRS. War History Branch. Documents Relating to New Zealand's Participation in the Second World War, 1939–45. 3 vols. Wn, 1949–63. £1 1s. each.

N.Z. DEPT. OF INTERNAL AFFAIRS. War History Branch. New Zealand in the Second World War, 1939–45. Episodes and Studies. Wn, 1950–51. £2 17s.

PHILLIPS, N. C Italy. Wn, War History Branch, 1957- Vol. 1 Sangro to Cassino, 1957. £1 5s.

ROSS, J. M. S. Royal New Zealand Air Force. Wn, War History Branch, 1955. £1 5s.

SCOULLAR, J. L. Battle for Egypt; the Summer of 1942. Wn, War History Branch, 1955. £1 5s.

STEVENS, W. G. Bardia to Enfidaville. Wn, War History Branch, Dept. of Internal Affairs, 1962. £1 5s.

——Problems of 2 NZEF, Wn, War History Branch, 1958. £1 5s.

STOUT, T. D. M. War Surgery and Medicine. Wn, War History Branch, 1954. £2 10s.

——Medical Services in New Zealand and the Pacific … Wn, War History Branch, 1958, £1 5s.

——New Zealand Medical Services in Middle East and Italy. Wn. War History Branch, 1956. £1 5s.

THOMPSON, H. L. New Zealanders with the Royal Air Force, Wn, War History Branch, 1953– 3 vols. £1 5s. ea.

WATERS, S. D. The Royal New Zealand Navy. Wn, War History Branch, 1956. £1 5s.

WOOD, F. L. W. The New Zealand People at War; Political and External Affairs. Wn, War History Branch, 1958. £1 5s.

BIOGRAPHY

ALTERS, A. F. G. Kaiherine Mansfield; a Biography. New York, Knopf; Lond., Cape, 1954, £1 1s.

ALPERS, O. T. J. Cheerful Yesterdays. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1951. 16s. 6d.

ANDERSON, A. M. A River Rules My Life. Wn, Reed, 1963. £1 2s. 6d.

BURDON, R. M. The Life and Times of Sir Julius Vogel. Ch, Caxton Press, 1948. 17s. 6d.

——King Dick; a Biography of Richard John Seddon. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1955. 17s. 6d.

CRAIG, E. W. G. Man of the Mist; a Biography of Elsdon Best. Wn, Reed, 1964- £1 12s. 6d.

GLOVER, D. J. M. Hot Water Sailor … Wn, Reed, 1962. 16s.

GORDON, Mrs D. C. Doctor Down Under. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs; Lond., Faber, 1957. 15s.

GORDON, M. C. The Golden Age of Josiah Clifton Firth. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1963. £1 19s. 6d.

HENDERSON, J. M. Ratana; the Origins and the Story of the Movement. Wn, Polynesian Society, 1963. £1 2s. 6d.

HOLCROFT, M. H. Dance of the Seasons; an Autobiographical Essay. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1952. 7s. 6d.

JONES, J. J. The Cradle of Erewhon; Samuel Butler in New Zealand … Austin, University of Texas Press, 1959. £1 17s.

LEE, J. A. Simple on a Soap-box. Ak, Collins, 1963. £1 2s. 6d.

LENNARD, C. G. Sir William Martin; the Life of the First Chief Justice of New Zealand. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. £1 2s. 66.

*MCCORMICK, E. H. The Fascinating Folly; Dr Hocken and his Fellow Collectors. Dn, University of Otago Press, 1961. 7s. 6d.

MCINTYRE, P. The Painted Years. Wn, Reed, 1962. £1 16s.

MALING, P. B. Samuel Butler at Mesopotamia, together with Butler's “Forest Creek” Manuscript. Wn, Govt. Print., and National Historic Places Trust, 1960. 5s.

MANSON, C. M., and Mrs C. Doctor Agnes Bennett. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs; Lond., Michael Joseph, 1960. 18s.

MULGAN, A. E. The Making of a New Zealander. Wn, Reed, 1958. 18s. 6d.

N.Z. DEPT. OF INTERNAL AFFAIRS. The New Zealand Honours List. 5th Ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964.

O'FARRELL, P. J. Harry Holland, Militant Socialist. Canberra, Australian National University, 1964. £2 9s. 6d.

RUTHERFORD, J. Sir George Grey, K.C.B., 1812–98; a Study in Colonial Government. Lond., Cassell, 1961. £4 18s.

SCHOLEFIELD, G. H. ed. A Dictionary of New Zealand Biography. Wn, Dept. of Internal Affairs, 1940. 2 vols. o.p.

SINCLAIR, K. William Pember Reeves; New Zealand Fabian. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1965. £2 17s.

STEVENS, W. G. Freyberg, V.C., The Man, 1939–1945. Wn, Reed, 1965. 18s. 6d.

SUTCLIFFE, B. Between Overs; memoirs of a Cricketing Kiwi. Lond., W. H. Allen; Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1963. 18s.

SUTHERLAND, W. T. G. Green Kiwi. Wn, Reed, 1960. 16s.

TORLESSE, C. O. The Torlesse Papers. Journals concerning the Foundation of the Canterbury Settlement … Edited by P. B. Maling. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1958. £2 5s.

VON ZEDLITZ, G. W. The Search for a Country; the Autobiography of G. W. von Zedlitz. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1963. 18s. 6d.

WHO'S WHO IN NEW ZEALAND. 8th Ed. Edited by G. C. Petersen. Wn, Reed, 1964. £2 12s. 6d.

WILLIAMS, H. The Early Journals of Henry Williams, … Church Missionary Society, 1826–40. Ed. by L. M. Rogers. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1961. £3 15s.

WILSON, Mrs H. My First Eighty Years. Hamilton, Paul's Book Arcade, 1959. 16s.

WILSON, P. J. The Maorilander; a Study of William Satchell. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1961. 12s.

WOODHOUSE, Mrs A. E. Guthrie-Smith of Tutira. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1959. £1 7s, 6d.

COOK ISLANDS, NIUE, CHATHAM ISLANDS, AND SUBANTARCTIC ISLANDS

BEAGLEHOLE, E. Social Change in the South Pacific; Rarotonga and Aitutaki. Lond., Allen & Unwin, 1957. £1 15s.

CUMBERLAND, K. B. South-west Pacific. A Geography. 3d Ed. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1958. 18s. 6d.

EDEN, A. W. Islands of Despair … a Survey Expedition to the Sub-Antarctic Islands of New Zealand. Lond., Andrew Melrose, 1955. o.p.

N.Z. TOURIST AND PUBLICITY DEPT. Publicity Division. New Zealand's Tropical Provinces. Wn, Govt. Print., 1960, gratis.

SAVAGE, S. A Dictionary of the Maori Language of Rarotonga. Wn, Dept. of Island Territories, 1962. £1 15s.

SIMPSON, F. A. Chatham Exiles; Yesterday and Today at the Chatham Islands. Wn, Reed, 1950, o.p.

NEW ZEALAND SUB-ANTARCTIC EXPEDITION, 1941–45 (“Cape Expedition”). Reports, 1949- (Biological reports based on observations of coast-watchers, stationed on Auckland and Campbell Islands). Wn. D.S.I.R

NEW ZEALAND IN ANTARCTICA

HATHERTON, T. ed. Antarctica. Wn, Reed, 1965. £5 5s.

——New Zealand IGY Antarctic Expeditions, Scott Base and Hallett Station. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1961. 15s.

HELM, A. S., and MILLER, J. H. Antarctica; the Story of the New Zealand Party of the Trans-Antarctic Expedition. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. £1 17s. 6d.

HELM, A. S. Provisional Gazetteer of the Ross Dependency, Wn, Govt. Print., 1958. £1 2s. 6d.

HILLARY, Sir E. P. No Latitude for Error. Lond., Hodder, 1961, £1 1s.

SIMPSON, F. A., ed. The Antarctic Today; a Mid-century Survey by the Antarctic Society. Wn, Reed and the Society, 1952. o.p.

ANTARCTIC. N.Z. Antarctic Society, Wn. q. 15s.

Chapter 47. INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS—THE NEXT TEN YEARS AND BEYOND

By Sir Arthur Tyndall, Kt., C.M.G., former Judge of the Court of Arbitration

It has always been my strong conviction that industrial relations and most matters associated therewith are dynamic problems and continual change must be expected. At the same time it should be remembered that in New Zealand we have in our Statute Book the Economic Stabilisation Act, the object of which is to promote and maintain economic stability.

During recent years I have been overseas on a number of occasions and have worked on special problems of industrial relations in several countries. During 1965 I had the opportunity of watching with great interest certain happenings in Europe, Great Britain, the United States of America, and Canada. The importance of industrial relations today can be gauged from the very large amount of space devoted to the subject in the press, with a corresponding proportion of time on radio and television.

This may be of course because strikes and lockouts, like crime, are headline news. It also reflects the fact that more and more the general public is called upon to suffer loss and considerable inconvenience while disputes are in progress.

During the past 20 years profound technological, economic, social, and political changes have occurred in some of the older and highly industrialised countries, and it is becoming increasingly clear that major adjustments in the systems of industrial relations will have to be made.

New Zealand is advancing industrially and hopes to advance much further and faster, and while in some respects our system has advantages over those of other countries, it must be accepted that the experiences of the latter and the reforms which seem bound to eventuate during the ensuing decade will have a degree of influence on our set-up.

Need for National Outlook – I take it that management, labour, and the public at large are at one in hoping that New Zealand will increasingly prosper and that as a result a higher standard of living and better lives will be enjoyed by all citizens. This hope can only be realised if it is elevated to a national purpose, to which all sections of society dedicate themselves. There are clouds on the horizon which could render it difficult for us even to maintain our present standard of living, It is obvious in any case that we must increase production and productivity. All must appreciate that any action which limits production or services often hits the nation harder in the end than the direct participants in an industrial clash. It has been stated too, with some cogency, that, as industry becomes increasingly capital-intensive, technologically more advanced and integrated, the cost to the community in loss of wealth, inconvenience and suffering of strikes, lockouts, go-slows, and working to rules will increase, even though the actual man-days lost may decline. It is true that in New Zealand during the past decade the loss in man-days of labour per 1,000 salary and wage earners has been low and shows very creditably when compared with the situation in most other countries, but that does not warrant a complacent assumption that the position will always remain so.

It seems inevitable that our Government will continue to take an active part in the shaping of our economy and our society. Indeed non-inflationary prosperity demands a substantial measure of Government intervention. The crucial question is whether employers' and workers' organisations will extend their active and constructive collaboration to Government in this task and will be able to commit their members to mutually determined policies and assist in implementing them. If they do not, we are likely to be left behind by more enlightened communities.

Workers' Unions – I now propose to look at workers' unions and some of the measures for reform which are being discussed overseas. In Great Britain a Royal Commission has been investigating unions and their practices but no doubt it will be some time before its findings are issued and then it will be up to the Government to adopt or reject its recommendations. Most of Britain's industrial troubles during the past decade have stemmed originally from unofficial strikes, that is, strikes which have not been initiated or initially supported by workers' unions. According to the Ministry of Labour, 90 per cent of all strikes during the last 10 years were started unofficially, although a good proportion of them were subsequently made official. This situation has led to suggestions that the contractual bargains between employers' and workers' unions should be enforceable by law, and also that a system of compulsory arbitration should be introduced. The latter suggestion has not as yet commended itself generally either to management or labour. Fortunately New Zealand has not suffered from such strikes to the same drastic extent as Great Britain.

The size of workers' unions in New Zealand is a question which might well receive attention in the years ahead. The T.U.C. has stated that in Britain there is a strong case for amalgamation of certain unions, and put forward the following arguments in support:

  1. Larger unions can provide better services for members.

  2. Small unions can make a substantial impact at workshop level but are less effective at national level.

  3. Effort is needlessly duplicated when several small unions compete in the same field.

  4. Inter-union competition does not lead to higher membership.

  5. Demarcation difficulties are cased when workers in related trades are members of the same union.

Arguments (3) and (4) have no relevance under the New Zealand system.

A comparison of trade union statistics in Great Britain and New Zealand may be of interest. At the end of the First World War, in Great Britain there were 1,300 trade unions with a total membership of about 8,000,000, or an average of just over 6,000 members each. Today the number of unions has dropped to 596 with some 10,000,000 members, or an average of well over 16,000 members each. However, two-thirds or the total membership is concentrated in 18 large organisations.

In 1921 in New Zealand there were 418 workers' unions with a membership of 97,719, an average of 233 each. In 1963 the number of unions had dropped to 379 with a total membership of 334,128, or an average of 882 each. Of the 379 unions 143 had a membership each of under 100. There appears to be a case for fewer and stronger unions. Such organisations could afford to employ more highly qualified staff and pay them much better salaries and provide much better working conditions than prevail at present. Technological advances, mechanisation, and automation as they are applied more and more in industry will demand greater knowledge and competence on the part of trade union negotiators when meeting and matching the technological knowledge of their management counterparts. The problems of redundancy, mobility of labour, and retraining of some workers, which will be inseparable from our hoped-for progressive industrial development, will make great demands upon the representatives of both sides of industry.

In considering union organisation of the future one cannot ignore the possible impact of changing technology and of the constitution of our labour force.

It is likely that our labour force will tend to include more non-manual workers than in the past, such as technical, clerical, administrative, and professional employees. Many such workers both in this country and other countries feel that their relative economic position has deteriorated to a degree that calls for vigorous action.

Organisations of such workers seem to be prepared to employ strong bargaining tactics resembling the techniques adopted for years by unions of manual workers. We hear today of strikes or threatened strikes in various countries by such employees as doctors, university professors, teachers, air pilots, bank clerks, power engineers, nurses, police, law students, and numerous classes of public servants. If similar developments arose in New Zealand, the ultimate effects on industrial relations generally, and on the policies of such a body as the Federation of Labour, are difficult to predict or visualise.

A question that is giving some concern to labour leaders in Great Britain and the United States has been the decline in membership of unions, particularly in the older industries which have traditionally been well organised from a workers' point of view. Various reasons have been suggested, such as the success with which employers have been able to liquidate unions, the contraction of employment in the older unionised industries, the increased aggressiveness and frank opposition of employers, the misbehaviour of individual union leaders, the effect of the propaganda of opponents of unionism, the adherence of unions to anachronistic goals, aspirations, and policies, and the apathy of union members in limes of relative prosperity and full employment, A factor which to me seems to be currently affecting the situation is the great inconvenience, suffering, and loss the public at large are more and more frequently being called upon to undergo through strikes in highly essential industries and public utilities. The image (to use a much overworked word) of unions as the social conscience of the community has been considerably dimmed.

While I was in Great Britain in 1965 a go-slow of drivers was initiated on the Southern Region of the British Railways. An acknowledged authority on industrial relations listed the following effects: The wrecking of the holidays of 12,000 passengers without warning, the imposition of serious damage on thousands of daily commuters, and the firms for which they work, the infliction of severe losses on publicly-owned enterprises. The go-slow was unofficial and it was alleged that the men had acted in breach of collective agreements, had repudiated their elected leaders, had broken the rules of their unions, and had broken their own individual contracts of employment.

Occurrences of this nature, of which there have been many, have resulted in the allegation in some quarters that the time has surely arrived when British trade union law should be drastically overhauled and the fiction that unions are outside the law brought to an end; as an alternative some form of compulsory arbitration should be introduced and strikes made illegal except under specific and limited conditions. How interesting to us in New Zealand!

While I was in the United States of America in 1965 the New York transit strike of 34,000 workers occurred. For 12 days it paralysed the city and its indirect effects were felt right across the continent. Eight million inhabitants of the city were inconvenienced in varying degrees. New York State has a 20-year old law which prohibits strikes of public employees. It seemed to me that the strike aroused a strong spirit of resentment in the minds of the public that 34,000 workers should have tied up the city, deprived hundreds of thousands of their jobs, defied the Court, and caused immeasurable inconvenience and suffering particularly as the strike coincided with a spell of extremely cold weather. The President responded with a statement that steps would have to be taken effectively to prevent that sort of thing happening again. A very pertinent matter to note is the complete ineffectiveness of the prohibitory legislation against the strike and of the application of the ordinary processes of the law to the situation.

Both in Great Britain and the United States of America there is evidence of a widespread feeling that Government or the legislature must restrain unions in the public interest. Many people are troubled by the costliness of conflict and concerned with the possibility of arrangements between the two contending groups at the expense of the public interest.

Economic Stability – This leads me to my next topic, and that is the attempts that have been made or are being made in some countries to restrain increases in prices and incomes, particularly wages and salaries, in the interest of economic stability. This matter is very closely associated with industrial relations. It is of vital interest to New Zealand because of the existence of our general order system and also because of the strenuous efforts that are being continually made to have the system abolished. I do not propose however to venture on the quick-sands of prophecy as to what may develop in this area in New Zealand in the next decade.

Since the Second World War the maintenance of full employment and the rapid increase in incomes have profoundly affected the pattern of collective bargaining in most Western Countries. In addition, there has been a persistent tendency for the wages and salaries of individual workers to be increased above the standard rates or the prescribed minimum rates or to be supplemented by payments under bonus schemes, and for overtime, weekend and holiday work, and special payments such as shift allowances, dirt money, etc.

The problem of wage inflation has received much attention during the past 20 years and several European countries have sought its mitigation by establishing a national wage policy. Great Britain, under the Labour Government, has embarked on a serious attempt to develop a new type of central control over increases in wages, salaries, and prices. The idea seems also to be that profits and capital gains should be subject to more drastic taxation and thus all take-home incomes are to be restrained as far as possible in concert.

Attempts in several European countries to restrain wages and salaries have failed or have only been temporarily successful. The failure to prevent wage drift has been the fatal flaw in all the national wage policy systems established in European countries. It has proved impossible to keep wages and salary changes at the plant or enterprise level within the framework of a nationally determined policy. Early in 1966 France was in a turmoil of major strikes over a proposal, I understand, that wage increases should be limited to a maximum of 5 per cent per annum. If the demand for labour is excessive, employers will pay what is necessary to obtain and maintain the labour force they require. It does not seem practicable to get employers' organisations to discipline and control their own members to ensure compliance with a national incomes policy, although a discipline of this nature is exercised in Sweden. Even in nationalised industries in Great Britain some of the controlling authorities and the workers' organisations in reaching wage settlements appear to flout Government policy and directives. A target of 3½ per cent increase per annum was determined by the Government as being warranted by expected increases in productivity. In the case of the Post Office employees the Government itself settled for an increase of 20 per cent spread over two years. When I left Great Britain the average negotiated increases in the country following the announcement of the Government's policy appeared to be about 7 per cent per annum or double the Government's target. This is not to say that this situation will necessarily continue, particularly in view of the mandate given to the Government in the subsequent general election.

In the United States, the administration has tried to persuade management and labour to have regard to its views in an endeavour to combat inflation and has also announced guide-posts for wage increases. The annual rate fixed for such increases I understand is 3.2 per cent. I have already mentioned the President's disapproval of the settlement in the New York transit dispute, but I believe that many other wage settlements between management and unions have gone beyond the guide-post limits. The administration has had some success in restraining increases in the prices of certain important key materials. Examples are steel, aluminium, and copper. Various techniques have been used such as releasing surpluses in Government stock piles and so depressing the market, and withdrawing Government orders from firms deemed to be recalcitrant opponents of the administration's policy. I understand that the idea is that the control of such prices will have a retarding effect on increases in prices of consumer goods generally and so tend to stabilise the cost of living.

So far as New Zealand is concerned, if successful control or partial control of prices and incomes is established and operated in Great Britain during the next few years I pose the question whether our country can be completely insulated from the effects of such a policy, having regard to the probability that stabilised incomes will stabilise purchasing power in Great Britain, and stabilise the prices she will be prepared to pay for our exported commodities. The cost of producing those commodities will then have to be correspondingly stabilised if our country is to retain its share of the British market against foreign competition.

Productivity – On the matter of productivity I desire to draw special attention to the remarkable increases achieved in Japan in the manufacturing industries during the years between 1955 and 1962, The following table obtained from an official report of a statistical survey on labour productivity is illuminating. It records an index of working hours required per unit of production:

Industry19551962
Iron and steel100.055.8
Steel rolling100.055.6
Cotton spinning100.080.1
Chemical synthetic fibre100.059.1
Pulp100.053.6
Automobiles100.025.2
Electric motors100.049.6
Ammonium sulphate100.043.6
Cement100.043.0
Average100.056.9

I feel that the startling changes indicated above reflect technological advances and changes in organisation rather than greater physical effort on the part of the workers. The Japanese were not a lazy race in 1955. Surely the accomplishments of that nation afford an inspiring example for our manufacturers and other employers. An interesting feature is that although the increases in productivity have been so very remarkable, there have been still greater increases in total production with the result that total employment has expanded. It is true that such an increase in employment has varied according to industry. Indeed, in coal mining, where employment actually decreased to half in the past live years the amount of production remained stable as productivity per man increased. There is at present a shortage of young adaptable workers in Japan, but on the other hand there exists a certain amount of redundancy amongst middle-aged and elder workers.

At this point I should say something about union resistance to mechanisation and modernisation. Such resistance may delay innovation and the abandonment of obsolete restrictive practices which have been fought for and won by the unions in the past, but inevitably mechanisation and modernisation must win in the end under economic pressures and international competition. The achievements under the existing agreement between the International Longshoremen's and Warehousemen's Union and the Pacific Maritime Association which operates on the West Coast waterfront in the ports of California, Oregon, and Washington appear to have been highly beneficial to all parties during the past eight years. The area was previously noted for its industrial turbulence and violent conflict. The main object of the agreement is to free employers of restrictions on the introduction of labour-saving devices, and to achieve this, great improvements were introduced for the benefit of the workers as a quid pro quo. I feel hopeful that the next 10 years may see similar advantageous progress in many industries in New Zealand.

Compulsory Arbitration – Overseas there is much argument on the compulsory arbitration of industrial disputes. Each time I have gone overseas I have encountered an increased interest in the question with more and more advocates for its introduction in some form or other, or to some limited extent. There is still a great deal of opposition to the idea and considerable prejudice. There is much misapprehension as to the exact functions of conciliation councils and the Court of Arbitration in New Zealand and as to the manner in which the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act operates. I doubt whether there will be a very great departure in New Zealand during the next 10 years from the basic principles on which the statute is founded, although there will always be pressure for variations in some of its provisions. I will also be surprised if any change is made in the present tripartite constitution of the Court.

Chapter 48. POPULATION GROWTH AND ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT IN NEW ZEALAND

Population Growth

Throughout the main period of European settlement in New Zealand, which lasted from 1850 to 1880, the rate of population growth was very rapid. The 1858 Census recorded 115,462 inhabitants of whom one-half were Maoris. At the 1886 Census the population had reached 620,487, though the Maori population had in the meantime fallen from 56,049 to 43,927.

Thereafter, as the wave of immigration subsided, the rate of growth slowed down. The average annual increase has varied between 0.8 and 2.8 per cent, with low rates during the depression periods of 1886–1891 and 1929–1936, and also during the two World Wars. In the last 20 years the annual rate of growth has been over 2 per cent a year. The lower birth rate since 1964 could result in a reduction of the rate of growth, but it is still likely to be about 2 per cent a year.

During the present century natural increase has been the principal element in the growth of population and since the Maori birth rate has exceeded that of the population of European origin very considerably, while the death rate has fallen, the natural increase of Maoris has made an increasingly important contribution to total population increase.

NATURAL INCREASE—NON-MAORIS
PeriodBirthsDeathsNatural Increase
(000)
1901–1905109.440.768.7
1906–1910127.846.081.7
1911–1915138.049.089.0
1916–1920137.060.476.6
1921–1925141.755.086.7
1926–1930137.159.877.3
1931–1935124.160.264.0
1936–1940139.769.969.8
1941–1945169.678.491.2
1946–1950219.280.5138.6
1951–1955235.887.6148.3
1956–1960266.296.2170.1
1961–1965278.5105.9172.6
Totals 1901–19652,224.2889.51,334.7

A comparable table for the Maori population is not available but the following table shows the inter-censal increases in the Maori population from 1901 to 1961 and the estimated subsequent increase.

POPULATION INCREASE—MAORIS
PeriodIncrease
(000)
1901–19064.8
1906–19112.4
1911–19160.3
1916–19214.0
1921–19266.7
1926–193618.7
1936–194516.4
1945–195116.9
1951–195621.5
1956–196129.9
1961 Census to Dec. 196530.5
Total 1901–1965152.0

The other element in the population growth – the gains from external migration – are shown in the following table. Movements of the armed forces are not included.

MIGRATION GAINS
Calendar YearsMigration Gain
*Excess of departures.
(000)
1901–190545.4
1906–191041.0
1911–191535.6
1916–192014.9
1921–192550.1
1926–193024.6
1931–1935–9.9*
1936–194012.4
1941–19452.0
1946–195032.6
1951–195569.1
1956–196044.3
1961–196570.3
Total 1901–1965432.4

Most of the inward migration has been from the United Kingdom, Australia, and the Netherlands.

The variations in the birthrate are the greatest single influence on the age structure of the New Zealand population. Anything which affects the proportion of females of child-bearing age is of immediate significance for future population growth, and hence for economic development. The low birthrates during the depression have caused a wave formation in New Zealand's age structure which will repeat itself in approximately 27-year cycles, until accidentally or deliberately corrected by other factors. The unusually small cohort of persons born in the period of low fertility followed an average-sized cohort and is itself, in recent years, followed by another cohort of greater than average size. These differently sized cohorts impinge in turn unevenly on various aspect of the economy, often causing considerable stresses. The broad consequence of the distorted age pattern, coupled with a post-war expansion in the economy, is that over a major portion of the post-war period there has not been sufficient young people available to meet the demand for labour force recruits. The “baby boom” which followed the Second World War has meant, furthermore, a sudden rise in the economically dependent population at the younger ages. As a consequence the relatively depleted labour force has had to provide for the needs of a relatively larger dependent population in building maternity hospitals, schools, dwellings, providing teaching services, etc. The shortage of numbers in the labour force ages has been offset to some extent by large scale immigration, both private and Government assisted. This migration inflow has had a significant partial effect in overcoming the distortion in the working age groups.

Though year-to-year fluctuations have been considerable during the past 10 years, the average migration gain to the population has been just under 11,000 a year, representing approximately one-fifth of the annual increase in population as a whole. Since 60 to 65 per cent of both immigrants and emigrants were aged between 15 and 45 years, a period of high net immigration adds rapidly to the labour force and is particularly valuable where vacancies requiring particular skills are filled by the migrants, This has been particularly important in recent New Zealand history. Industry has been short of labour and, due to the low birthrates in the depression and war years, the proportion of the population in age groups born during those periods would otherwise have been even lower than it is. Thus a better balance in the age structure of the population has resulted from immigration.

In recent years the crude birthrate has declined, after continuing at a fairly constant and high level of approximately 26 per thousand since the 1940s. The rate of 24.04 recorded during 1964 was the lowest since 1944 (23.01) and the 1965 rate of 22.73 per thousand showed a further marked decline. In absolute numbers births have fallen from 65,476 in 1961, to 62,459 in 1964, and to 60,177 in 1965.

The Labour Force

The size of the labour force as a percentage of population has been affected by various factors, notably by changes in the birthrate causing variations in the percentage of the population in working-age groups, by changes in the school-leaving age and by the changing proportion of married women seeking work, in the decade prior to the last few years, the age structure of the population, due to the high birthrate after the war, reduced the proportion of those available for work and the increasing percentage receiving secondary education for longer periods, has had a similar effect. Thus in 1936, when fewer young people stayed so long at secondary school or proceeded to a university, 12.1 per cent of employed males were in the 16–20 years age group, but from that year the percentage declined until 1956, when it was 9.9 percent. By 1961 it had risen to 11.1 percent mainly because the children born immediately after the war were then entering the lower age groups of the working population.

On the other hand, the increasing numbers of married women seeking work has helped to offset labour shortages. Thus, while the percentage of males who were working fell from 57.0 per cent in 1956 to 55.3 per cent in 1961, there was an increase in females actively engaged from 180 per cent in 1956 to 18.7 per cent in 1961. Married women working rose from 12.9 per cent in 1956 to 16.0 per cent in 1961. By age group the most marked change occurred in the group 35–54 years, the proportion of females actively engaged in this group rising from approximately 21.0 per cent in 1936 to 33.9 per cent in 1961. Increasing numbers of married women were entering the labour force after their family responsibilities had lightened.

In recent years, however, there has been an expanded intake as young people born shortly after the war have reached working age and this has enabled the labour force to recover to a more normal proportion of the total population.

The combined result of these various changes is shown in the following table:

EMPLOYMENT IN INDUSTRY
As at AprilMalesAnnual IncreaseFemalesAnnual IncreaseTotalsAnnual IncreaseLabour Force as a Percentage of Total Population
 (000)Per Cent(000)Per Cent(000)Per CentPer Cent
1954601.8...185.2...787.0...37.7
1955609.21.2191.13.2800.31.737.6
1956619.51.7194.41.7813.91.737.4
1957629.61.6200.33.0829.92.037.4
1958641.71.9206.22.9847.92.237.3
1959651.31.5210.52.1861.81.637.0
1960660.61.4215.02.1875.61.636.9
1961670.51.5224.84.6895.32.237.1
1962680.41.5231.02.8911.41.836.8
1963692.91.8236.82.5929.72.036.7
1964708.52.3248.04.7956.52.936.9
1965727.22.6261.55.4988.73.437.4

The average annual percentage increase for males was 1.7 per cent as compared with 3.2 per cent for females and 2.1 per cent for the total labour force.

Population Growth and Farming Development

From the earliest days, through there was a considerable element of subsistence farming at the moment of the first settlement, the New Zealand economy, with the added help of the Maoris, produced a crop, or product, for sale and export. Kauri gum, grain, gold, and wool were exported. By spreading over the open pastoral lands of the South Island, sheep more than kept pace with population increase in the initial period of rapid expansion, between the census dates of 1858 and 1886; and as cargo refrigeration developed, livestock products, such as meat which had formerly been largely wasted, and butter, found a ready overseas market.

Based on sophisticated techniques of grassland farming, agricultural production has continued to grow in a way which has resulted in increasing quantities of dairy products, meat, and wool for export. This has been accompanied by a marked rise in the productivity of labour employed in farming. Over the past decade production has increased by almost 2.5 per cent a year, while the labour force declined from 130,000 to 119,000. A general improvement in management practices and a heavy rate of investment in land improvement have been the principal factors responsible for the expansion of output. A study by Professor B. P. Philpott of Lincoln Agricultural College attributes two-thirds of the 2.6 per cent average annual increase in output between 1920–1960 to capital investment and one-third to improved efficiency in the use of resources. The pattern is of more intensive farming, for the area used for farming has not expanded since early in the present century. This has meant more intensive use of public and social capital. Since, with more intensive farming, there is a greater demand for any given operation in a defined area, recent decades have witnessed a very substantial growth of contract services for farmers in harvesting and in farm maintenance and improvement. The trend towards this division of function in farming activities was, of course, largely influenced by the production and availability of highly specialised new farm machinery which it would have been uneconomic for individual farmers to own.

The development of contract services, and of productivity in New Zealand farming, has been assisted by the specialisation of production on a limited range of exports. On average some 92 per cent of exports are products of animal origin. (A variety of fruit and vegetables are also exported.) In total two-thirds of gross farming income derives from exports and only one-third from local sales. Overseas markets must be developed to match future growth in output, particularly since New Zealand is so dependent on agricultural exports to earn overseas exchange.

Population Growth and Urbanisation

With the growth in the efficiency of farming, with increased specialisation, and general development of the economy, urban centres have increased rapidly in size and population has tended to concentrate in them; employment opportunities have been provided in secondary and service industries for the expanding labour force. In 1874 two-thirds of the population lived in settlements of less than 500 persons, that is to say on farms or in hamlets. Under a changed classification in 1900, 54 per cent were living in counties and the remainder in boroughs. By 1961 only one-quarter of the population lived in rural areas.

URBAN AND RURAL POPULATION
CensusUrbanRural
NumberPer CentNumberPer Cent
1926888,58563.4512,41636.6
19511,345,29269.6588,30230.4
19561,535,95170.8633,66329.2
19611,779,75473.9629,66526.1

In recent years urbanisation has helped to absorb the increasing Maori population and likewise rapid expansion in the number of Maoris of working age has contributed to the rapid rate of economic growth. The Maori contribution is of particular importance in the transport and construction industries. In 1936 90.4 per cent of the Maori population still lived in counties and town districts but by 1961 the percentage had fallen to 66.6. Between 1956 and 1961 the number of Maoris living in urban areas increased from 28,980 to 47,955, an increase of over 65 per cent in 5 years.

MAORI POPULATION, URBAN AND RURAL
CensusCounties Including Town DistrictsCities and BoroughsExtra-county Islands and ShipsTotal
Numbers
192657,9375,51521863,670
193674,4197,73117682,326
194582,76215,75822498,744
195193,86321,582231115,676
1956104,54532,351255137,151
1961111,18855,681217167,086
Percentages
192691.08.70.3100.0
193690.49.40.2100.0
194583.816.00.2100.0
195181.118.70.2100.0
195676.223.60.2100.0
196166.633.30.1100.0

In the process of urbanisation some cities and areas have grown more quickly than others. Thus the population of 18 of the urban areas ranked in order of size rose from 739,243 in 1926 to 1,439,802 in 1961, an increase of 700,559, or approximately 95 per cent in this period. In the same period the population of the four major centres rose by 111 per cent. This tendency towards concentration of population in the largest centres is associated with a drift of population from the south to the north and where the two tendencies reinforce each other, as they do in the case of Auckland, the rate of growth has been very rapid. The population of Auckland has increased 150 per cent in this period. In the process some towns in the north which were of negligible size in 1926 have now become of major importance. Thus Whangarei, Hamilton, Tauranga, and Rotorua, which had a combined population in 1926 of 37,300, in 1965 comprised 146,700 inhabitants.

The initial reason for the drift to the north lay in the change in emphasis of farming activities in which the development of dairying played an important part, while in the earliest period the major impetus to development had come from the gold rushes and the settlement of open pastoral lands in the South Island. The expansion of dairying in itself called for the development of factory processing facilities at both ends of the productive process, notably fertiliser industries and dairy factories. The more intensive farming of this subsequent period has also resulted in North Island supremacy in sheep raising, with a particular emphasis on the fat lamb market. (In 1886 there were 9.9 million sheep in the South Island and only 5.3 million in the North Island. In 1964 there were 27.8 million sheep in the North and 23.5 million in the South Island.) These farming trends have been reinforced by the growth of forest processing industries in the North Island.

In the larger cities a notable feature of the past 35 years has been a movement of population from the central or “inner” areas to the perimeter or “outer” areas as families in decayed areas have moved to State rental houses and as residential units in the city centres have been replaced by shops, offices, places of entertainment, and other commercial or industrial buildings. Taking Auckland as an example, the inner area held a population of 31,598 in 1926 and of 19,407 in 1961, during which time the population of the outer area increased from 65,792 to 124,176.

Urban areas afford women, especially married women, relatively good working opportunities. Females account for 30 per cent of the total labour force in the five main urban areas, for 27.2 per cent of this force in the secondary urban areas, and for 18.1 per cent in the remainder of the country.

The Growth of Population and Employment Structure

The growth of population has been accompanied by a changing emphasis in employment. In the nineteenth century the major activities of farming, mining, and lumbering gave rise to manufacturing industries and to commercial and professional occupations. In 1881, 11.2 per cent of the total population was engaged in agriculture, 13.1 per cent in industries, which included mining,

and 6.6 per cent in commercial and professional occupations. By 1901 the proportion in tertiary activities and farming had increased while that in secondary industries had remained constant, and mining had declined relatively in importance. The proportions were then 14.5 per cent in farming, 13.1 per cent in industry, and 11.0 per cent in services.

The more recent rapid development of larger urban centres has been associated with a trend away from primary into secondary industries, a trend which developed noticeably after the depression of the 1930s and which was given marked impetus by the war. The broad change is revealed by a comparison of the 1936 and 1961 census totals.

DISTRIBUTION OF EMPLOYMENT BY INDUSTRY
Group1936 Census1961 Census
NumberPer CentNumberPer Cent
Primary production175,11327.07136,09815.2
Secondary industry156,85824.25321,24135.8
Services314,91248.68438,02449.0

At the 1961 census the North Island contained 70 per cent of the total population (including 96 per cent of the Maori people). This proportion is equal to the proportion of factories and of employment found in the North Island. In 1963, 71 per cent of the total number of factories, employing 71 per cent of the factory labour force and producing 75 per cent of the value of factory output were located in the North Island. The Auckland area had 36 per cent of the population of the North Island and 36 per cent of the number of factories in that island, employing 44 per cent of the total number of factory employees.

The number of persons engaged in industry per head of population in relation to the size of the main centres of each employment area is shown in the following table.

PERSONS ENGAGED BY EMPLOYMENT AREAS
Employment AreaPersons Engaged in Industry Per Thousand of PopulationSize of Main Centre (1965)

*Napier and Hastings combined population is 74,000.

†Greymouth borough, 1 April 1964.

Northland3726,000
Central Auckland112515,000
South Auckland – Bay of Plenty5260,000
East Coast4127,000
Hawke's Bay6137,000*
Taranaki6135,000
Wellington80273,000
Marlborough4313,500
Nelson4628,000
Westland449,000
Canterbury87244,000
Otago73109,000
Southland6046,000
Average77 

In the medium-sized centres the emphasis is still on the processing of food and primary products (these centres developing in the more intensive farming areas) while in the main centres of Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch there is a concentration on the production of industrial consumer goods. Such factory activities include the production of textiles, wearing apparel, made up textiles and footwear, furniture and fixtures, and printing and publishing. The manufacture of processed metal products, transport equipment, and rubber goods also figure prominently in the industries of the main centres.

Rate of Growth of National Product and of Productivity

Gross national product at constant (1954–55) prices has grown steadily from £930 million in 1954–55 to £1,317 million in 1963–64, or by nearly 42 per cent in the nine-year period. This was approximately twice the rate of growth of the population. The effective gross domestic product (the value of all goods and services produced by the economy) over the period was reduced slightly by the terms of trade, but there has been a fairly steady increase in the standard of living. The key to economic progress is productivity, or output per worker; over the period productivity has risen by about 2 per cent a year on average, which compares reasonably well with Australia, the United States, and the United Kingdom, but is less than increases in productivity achieved by Japan and some West European countries.

The following table shows recent trends for volume of farm, manufacturing and total production.

INDICES OF VOLUME OF PRODUCTION
YearFarm ProductionManufacturing ProductionAll Production
1954–551,0001,0001,000
1955–561,0221,0561,036
1956–571,0471,0651,056
1957–581,11411391,113
1958–5911681,2031,146
1959–6011941,2441194
1960–611,2401,3661,267
1961–621,2621,4361,313
1962–6313381,5011,351
1963–641,36616581,430
1964–65139718731518

The absorption of labour into secondary industry in response to rising demand has meant a very rapid rate of growth in factory production. Over the nine years to 1963–64 the average rate of growth of factory production in New Zealand has been 5.8 per cent a year. In 1962–63 it rose 4.5 per cent over 1961–62 and in 1963–64 it was 10.4 per cent higher than in 1962–63 and a similar rate of increase is probable for 1964–65. For the same nine years the average rate of growth of all types of farm production was 3.4 per cent. The volume of all production rose 4.1 per cent and output per person employed by 2.1 per cent; thus there has been scope for a marked improvement in the standard of living in this period.

In the last two years for which records are available large increases in the volume of factory production were recorded for electrical products (television sets), paper and paper products, and non-metallic mineral products. Another rapidly growing industry is the plastics industry, where the value of production in 1863–64 was 22 per cent higher than in the previous year. The growth of new industries is therefore a significant feature of the increase in volume of production. But industries concerned with capital development also showed marked improvement in output. Thus the volume of production of chemical fertilisers increased by nearly 50 per cent in the four years ended 1963–64, while cement production increased approximately 25 per cent. These developments clearly reflect the growing demand for new products and a high rate of capital formation, both together indicating rising living standards.

In the most recent period new activities established have included a merchant bar mill, wire drawing and aluminium fabricating factories, oil refinery, and the production of telephone cables and nylon. An iron and steel industry is about to be established and the production of underground power cables is soon to commence.

Population growth is not therefore inhibiting the rate of growth of the national product; rather the present more rapid rise in the labour force due to higher post-war birthrates is stimulating the rate of growth of the economy. The rising population is not only helping to overcome endemic labour shortage in industry, it is also helping to make better use of economic overheads and of social capital.

It is part of public policy actively to encourage the level of private savings. This object is meeting with a degree of success, for savings are running at high annual rates, dbis increase in the rate of private savings should assist in maintaining the current levels of activity in the hospital and educational field, and in electric-power development.

Adequate investment in physical capital is not the only factor in increasing productivity. Higher skills and abilities in the labour force must be important contributing factors. Increasing numbers of engineers, scientists, technologists, teachers, and extension workers and other professional men are required in a technological age, as well as technicians with particular skills.

Even more efficient use must be made of land which, by world standards, is already very efficiently used. Increased skill and enterprise will be required from farmers, and research activities must be intensified to continue the improvement of pastures and crops, the control of pests and disease, the breeding of better livestock, and the more efficient processing and marketing of the produce from the farms. Farmers must be encouraged in the use of new ideas and techniques.

Research is needed into the nature and extent of the country's untapped resources and to the possibilities of making more efficient use of them. The projected steel mill to make use of some of New Zealand's deposits of iron sands is an example of the practical outcome of such research. More varied and profitable uses of the products of the farming, forest, and fishing industries must be sought.

Manufacturing industries will depend a great deal on increasing skill and efficiency to extend the range and improve the quality of their products and meet the requirements of potential customers at home or abroad. Efficiency in transport and marketing is required to keep down costs and make products competitive.

Service industries may well absorb half of the increasing labour force and abundant personal skills and managerial ability will be required.

Highly educated people are necessary to provide efficient government and to promote economic and social development. University-educated persons will be needed in increasing numbers to assist in the formation and implementation of policy and the preparation of short-term and long-term programmes. Engineers will be increasingly in demand to meet the demands of large scale projects in highways and power development and building and construction.

The quality of education at all levels must be further improved and the increasing population encouraged to use its opportunities. Higher productivity is one of the benefits that will ensue. Productivity has three mainsprings, namely, capital plant, and equipment; technical and scientific knowledge; and managerial and worker skill and efficiency.

Population Projections and Economic Growth

In recent forecasting it has been assumed that farm production will continue to grow by a little more than the present rate of population increase, i.e. 2.5 per cent a year as against a population growth of about 2 per cent a year. On this basis the quantities available for export would increase but not, it is thought, at a rate sufficient to provide the overseas exchange needed by a rapidly growing economy. The desired rate in gross national product has been set at 4 per cent a year, made up of a 2 per cent growth in population and a similar growth in productivity. While this rate has been exceeded in the recent past the Agricultural Development Conference considered that to support the 4 per cent level would require a 3.5 per cent annual growth rate in livestock numbers over the period to 1972–73. Concerned that this rate of interest should be realised, the Government has extended tax concessions on agricultural plant and machinery, on farm buildings other than residences, and on farm development. It has introduced a farm income equalisation scheme, under which farmers may deposit in frozen accounts up to 25 per cent of their assessable income in any one year to be treated as taxable income when withdrawn. It has offered a transport subsidy on fertiliser.

Since local consumption is likely to expand only as fast as population, a 3.5 per cent annual rise in livestock numbers should provide for a 4 per cent annual level of increase in export quantities even if there were no increase in productivity per stock unit.

The capacity of Mew Zealand to sustain a rapid rate of growth in population is shown also in other sectors of the economy. Gross capital formation in New Zealand has amounted to 20 to 25 per cent of gross national product in recent years. Of this, approximately 40 per cent has been devoted to buildings and one-quarter to housing. In the year ended 31 March 1965 there were 23,500 new houses and flats constructed. The present rate of construction is sufficient to provide housing for 12,000 new family units each year and to replace one in 50 of the existing stock of houses. The level of house building is adequate to meet existing needs except in Auckland and Wellington, though there is a shortage of certain types of accommodation, notably hostels or flats for students and young workers in the largest centres. Road construction and transport problems of highly urbanised centres are receiving special attention; there are likely to be continuing problems in this sector. Likewise, the demands of university buildings and the staffing of leaching services will be a continuing feature.

A declining rate of population growth could cause problems of surplus capacity in basic sectors of the economy. It is therefore of considerable importance to review the present picture concerning population projections and projected rates of increase in the labour force.

The major influence on population growth is the birthrate. Of the three fertility assumptions which have currently been adopted, continuation of the 1959–63 level produces the greatest increase in population and continuation of the 1965 level produces the smallest increase, the difference in population in 1990, depending upon which of these extremes is adopted, being 390,000, or eight per cent of the total, compared with a difference of 180,000 between migration assumptions of 10,000 and 15,000 a year. Even on the lowest assumptions the rate of population growth will reach 2.0 per cent a year. New Zealand can look forward to a steadily growing population, though some uncertainty exists concerning the relative age structure and as to the relative importance of immigration and fertility.

The Government Statistician (Mr J. V. T. Baker), in a paper presented to the 1965 Conference of the New Zealand Statistical Association discusses the future effects of changes in the age structure of New Zealand's population, and of changes in the relative importance of the factors making up population growth.

“I have suggested that the fall in the birthrate since 1961 has, so far as its overall numerical effect is concerned, been roughly equivalent to a cessation of the annual net migration inflow into New Zealand. The social and economic effect of slowing down the population growth rate through a fall in the birthrate is, however, very different from the effect of a cessation of immigration.

A fall in the inflow of migrants would have an immediate effect on the size of the labour force, tending to reduce it as a proportion of the population, and thereby bringing about a relative decline in the producing part of the population, compared with the dependent part.

On the other hand, a decline in population growth rates caused by a fall in the birthrate has an immediate effect on the dependent part of the population, and does not start to affect the size of the labour force for about 18 years. Against this, it is often contended that the capital requirements to set up the immigrant as a member of the population are considerably greater than those involved in the birth of a child. One must, however, be fair in making these comparisons. Quite a considerable capital outlay has been involved in the upbringing of & child by the time it is old enough to enter the labour force. It is, in fact, certain that, on average, the overall capital outlay involved in installing a New Zealand-born person as a member of the labour force is greater than the overall capital outlay involved in installing an immigrant. It is equally obvious that the timing of these two capital outlays is very different”.

Assuming 1965 birthrates and 15,000 annual net immigration the age structure of the projected population in 1990 would be as shown in the following table.

RELATIVE AGE STRUCTURES 1964 AND 1990
Age-group (Years)Percentage of Total New Zealand Population in Age-group
At 31 December 1964At 31 December 1990*
*Based on the population projection assuming average 1965 birthrates continue and net annual immigration of 15,000.
0– 411.9 12.3
5– 911.0 11.3
10–149.6 10.2
  32.533.8
15–199.0 8.9
20–247.0 7.9
25–296.0 7.3
30–345.9 7.1
35–396.2 6.4
40–446.1 6.0
45–495.4 4.7
50–545.3 3.9
55–594.5 3.3
60–643.7 3.2
  59.2− 58.7
65–692.9 2.8
70–742.3 2.0
75–791.7 1.5
80 and over1.5 1.2
 8.4− 7.5
Totals 100.0100.0

The slightly increased proportion outside the normal working age span 15–64 years and the elimination of the 30–34 year “trough” in the 1964 age structure (due to the economic depression of the 1930's) are a feature to note in the projected 1990 age structure. The lesser proportion of persons aged 45–64 years indicates that persons will be called earlier to positions of responsibility in the period to 1990; improved education qualifications should enable this adjustment to be made smoothly.

Labour Force Projections

In line with population growth, the labour force will also increase, with variations in the rate of growth due to changes in the age structure of the population.

Assuming the 1965 fertility level continues, the ratio between labour force and total population can be expected to vary in the following way.

PROJECTED LABOUR FORCE
As at 31 DecemberProjected Labour Force as Percentage of Projected Total Population.* Assuming Net Immigration of
10,000 Per Year15,000 Per Year
MalesFemalesTotalMatesFemalesTotal
*Assuming estimated average 1965 specific age-of-mother and marital status birthrates continue.
196555.619.537.755.619.537.7
197056.419.537.956.219.538.0
197556.219.337.956.419.338.0
198055.918.837.556.218.937.7
198555.118.136.755.418.237.0
199055.018.336.855.418.437.1

The preceding table indicates that the present upward trend in the proportion of the economically active population will continue until the 1970s, but a decline will than set in which will not be arrested until the late 1980s. If birthrates return to the level of the late 1950s the decline in the proportion of the economically active population will commence sooner.

The Department of Statistics has not prepared projections of the labour force analysed by occupational characterics, but projections analysed by industrial groups have been prepared. The following table compares the relative industrial distribution in broad groups of the labour force at 31 March 1972 on the basis of these projections with the actual position in 1962 and 1965.

LABOUR FORCE BY INDUSTRIAL GROUPS
Industrial GroupPercentage of Labour Force in Industrial Group at 31 March
Actual 1962Actual 1965Projected 1972
Primary15.713.612.3
Manufacturing26.227.329.2
Power and water1.41.51.4
Building and construction9.29.08.9
Other (services)47.448.648.2
Totals100–0100–0100–0

The declining relative importance of primary industries and the increasing relative importance of manufacturing and servicing industries is in line with the normal course of economic development.

New Zealand has now reached an interesting stage of development. The distribution of employment amongst the major types of industry is comparable to the ratios recorded for other advanced agricultural exporting countries and rapid changes of a structural nature should not be expected in the immediate future. In recent years the major cities have achieved a size that offers most of the economies of scale and they now provide a solid foundation for the development of some heavy industry. Building and construction is a large constituent of the national product and the level of commercial building is rapidly transforming the inner part of major cities.

There is one substantial reservation to the bright prospects of expansion in the decades that lie ahead. New Zealand's future and its ability to maintain a high rate of population growth with increasing living standards is dependent on the maintenance of a high level of exports. At present our export trade is based on a narrow range of products of the primary industry to meet the demands of the markets of the developed countries and subject to quite substantial price variations in the short run. Fortunately there is an increasing awareness of the need to encourage exportation of a greater variety of goods to an increasing number of markets and the recent conclusion of a limited free trade agreement with Australia is a step in this direction. Future development will depend on broader attempts to reduce international tariffs and barriers to trade, particularly in agricultural exports.

APPENDIX A – PROJECTED POPULATION
As at 31 DecemberProjected New Zealand Population, Assuming*
Average 1959–63 Specific Age-of-Mother and Marital Status Birthrates Continue, and Net Immigration ofAverage 1963–64 Specific Age-of-Mother and Marital Status Birthrates Continue, and Net Immigration ofEstimated Average 1965 Specific Age-of-Mother and Marital Status Birthrates Continue, and Net Immigration of
10,000 Per Year15,000 Per Year10,000 Per Year15,000 Per Year10,000 Per Year15,000 Per Year
*Also that future age-specific mortality rates will continue in accordance with the latest New Zealand Life Tables 1955–57).
(000)
19662,7432,7602,7272,7432,7182,733
19672,8042,8252,7822,8032,7692,790
19682,8672,8942,8392,8662,8222,848
19692,9322,9652,8982,9302,8772,909
19703,0003,0382,9592,9972,9342,973
19713,0703,1153,0223,0672,9933,038
19723,1423,1943,0873,1383,0563,106
19733,2183,2753,1563,2123,1193,175
19743,2953,3593,2253,2883,1843,247
19753,3743,4453,2973,3673,2513,320
19763,4573,5343,3713,4473,3213,396
19773,5413,6263,4473,5303,3923,475
19783,6283,7203,5243,6143,4653,554
19793,7173,8163,6053,7023,5403,636
19803,8073,9143,6873,7913,6173,720
19813,9014,0153,7713,8823,6963,805
19823,9974,1183,8573,9753,7763,893
19834,0954,2233,9444,0703,8583,982
19844,1954,3314,0334,1663,9414,072
19854,2984,4414,1244,2654,0254,164
19864,4024,5554,2164,3654,1104,257
19874,5094,6704,3104,4674,1974,350
19884,6204,7894,4064,5704,2844,446
19894,7334,9114,5034,6764,3734,542
19904,8505,0354,6034,7844,4634,641

Three alternative fertility assumptions have been employed. The treatment of fertility in the Department of Statistics population projections consists of the use of both age-specific and marital status specific birthrates for females in the fertile age span. This involves projecting the female population by marital status and this is done by the use of net proportionate marriage rates. The technique amounts to the projection of the recent intercensal trend in regard to the proportionate marital status classification in each age group. Average age-and-marital-status-specific birthrates for 1959–63, 1963–64, and 1955 (estimated) are the bases for the three assumptions. The net immigrant population is assumed to have the same pattern of fertility as the resident population from the time of arrival.

Future migration has been assumed on the alternative bases of either 10,000 or 15,000 net immigration annually over the projection period, with a constant age and sex structure based on recent experience.

APPENDIX B – PROJECTED LABOUR FORCE
As at 31 DecemberProjected New Zealand Labour Force Assuming*
Average 1959–63 Specific Age-of-Mother and Marital Status Birthrates Continue, and Net Immigration ofAverage 1963–64 Specific Age-of-Mother and Marital Status Birthrates Continue, and Net Immigration ofEstimated Average 1965 Specific Age-of-Mother and Marital Status Birthrates Continue, and Net Immigration of
10,000 Per Year15,000 Per Year10,000 Per Year15,000 Per Year10,000 Per Year15,000 Per Year
M.F.TotalM.F.TotalM.F.TotalM.F.TotalM.F.TotalM.F.Total
*Based on 1961 Census specific age and marital-status (females only) labour force participation rates.
  (000)(000)(000)(000)(000)(000)
19667622641,0267672661,0337622641,0267672661,0337622641,0267672661,033   
19677782701,0487862721,0587782701,0487862721,0587782701,0487862721,058   
19687942751,0698042771,0817942751,0698042771,0817942751,0698042771,081   
19698112791,0908232831,1068112791,0908232831,1068112791,0908232831,106   
19708282841,1128422881,1308282841,1128422881,1308282841,1128422881,130   
19718452891,1348612941,1558452891,1348612941,1558452891,1348612941,155   
19728632941,1578812991,1808632941,1578812991,1808632941,1578812991,180   
19738823001,1829023051,2078823001,1829023051,2078823001,1829023051,207   
19749013051,2069233121,2359013051,2069233121,2359013051,2069233121,235   
19759203111,2319443181,2629203111,2319443181,2629203111,2319443181,262   
19769393171,2569663241,2909393171,2569663241,2909393171,2569663241,290   
19779593231,2829883311,3199593231,2829883311,3199593231,2829883311,319   
19789803291,3091,0113381,3499803291,3091,0113381,3499803291,3091,0113381,349   
19791,0013351,3361,0343441,3781,0003341,3341,0343441,3781,0003341,3341,0333431,376   
19801,0223411,3631,0583511,4091,0203391,3591,0563491,4051,0193371,3561,0553481,403   
19811,0443481,3921,0823591,4411,0403431,3831,0783541,4321,0383411,3791,0763521,428   
19821,0673551,4221,1083671,4751,0603481,4081,1013601,4611,0563451,4011,0973561,453   
19831,0913631,4541,1343761,5101,0823541,4361,1253671,4921,0763491,4251,1193621,481   
19841,1163721,4881,1613851,5461,1043611,4651,1493741,5231,0973551,4521,1423681,510   
19851,1423811,5231,1903951,5851,1273691,4961,1753831,5581,1183611,4791,1663751,541   
19861,1693911,5601,2204061,6261,1513771,5281,2013921,5931,1403681,5081,1903831,573   
19871,1974021,5991,2504181,6681,1763861,5621,2294021,6311,1633771,5401,2163921,608   
19881,2264131,6391,2824301,7121,2023961,5981,2574121,6691,1873861,5731,2434021,645   
19891,2574251,6821,3154421,7571,2294061,6351,2874231,7101,2123951,6071,2704121,682   
19901,2884371,7251,3504551,8051,2574171,6741,3184351,7531,2384051,6431,2994231,722   

Chapter 49. LATEST STATISTICAL INFORMATION

Later statistical information has become available during the course of printing the Yearbook. Some of these statistics are entered in the Statistical Summary (pages 1067 to 1090). Other information is given in the following pages with references to appropriate sections of the Yearbook. Readers are referred to the Monthly Abstract of Statistics for the most recent information on many statistical series.

POPULATION

Population (p. 54) – Recent figures are given in the following table.

DateMalesFemalesTotal
Total Population (Including Maoris)
22 March 1966 (Provisional)1,343,8581,333,0612,676,919

The above figures are exclusive of the population of the Cook Islands, 20,519 (at 31 December 1964); Niue Island, 5,138 (at 31 December 1965); and Tokelau Islands, 1,861 (at 25 September 1965).

Migration (pp. 73–74) – Total arrivals and departures are classified in the following table.

CategoryYear Ended 31 March
19651966
Arrivals
Immigrants intending permanent residence35,44635,299
New Zealand residents returning72,81086,624
Temporary visitors82,03598,016
Totals190,291219,939
Crews106,907120,127
Through passengers and tourists in cruising liners40,25355,265
Grand totals, all arrivals337,451395,331
Departures
New Zealand residents departing–
Permanently18,15918,589
Temporarily74,53688,145
Temporary visitors departing85,605101,184
Totals178,300207,918
Crews107,161119,198
Through passengers and tourists on cruising liners40,25355,265
Grand totals, all departures325,714382,381

There were 4,047 assisted immigrants included in the 35,299 arrivals in 1965–66; the 1964–65 figure was 4,400.

SOCIAL SECURITY

From 18 May 1966 social security benefits were increased by 9s. a week.

For universal superannuation, and age, invalids', miners', widows', sickness, and unemployment benefits the new weekly rates are £5 15s. for single and £5 5s. for married beneficiaries.

These rates also apply to economic war pensions, war wives' pensions, and war veterans' allowances. Adjustments have been made to widows' and orphans' benefits but not to family benefits.

TRANSPORT

Railway Transport (pp. 308–319)-Summarised statistics of railway transport for the year ended 31 March 1966 are compared with previous years.

ItemUnitYear Ended 31 March
196419651966
*Including road motor, rail-road ferry, and other subsidiary services.
Passenger journeys
Railways(000)25,73525,66626,324
Railway road motor services(000)23,46722,95522,297
Livestock tonnagetons (000)548484374
Goods tonnagetons (000)10;54111,48811,513
Revenue
Railway operation£(000)33,82436,39337,376
Total*£(000)39,73842,65943,776
Expenditure
Railway operation£(000)33,97435,96636,614
Total*£(000)39,20041,47442,092

Road Transport (p. 325) – Statistics of motor vehicles licensed at 31 March 1966 are compared with, those for 31 March 1965.

ClassAs at 31 March
19651966
Cars698,114734,112
Trucks–
Light59,62664,701
Heavy94,14798,698
Contract vehicles2,4041,659
Omnibuses and service cars3,1813,236
Vehicles exempted from payment of licence fees80,05687,508
Motor cycles32,62331,835
Power cycles17,63617,971
Totals987,7871,039,720
Trailers163,879180,616
Grand totals1,151,6661,220,336

Registrations of new vehicles and those vehicles previously registered only in another country during the year ended 31 March 1966: Cars, 68,530; motor cycles (including power cycles), 4,786, commercial vehicles, 15,959; trailers, 22,743; total, 112,018.

PRODUCTIVITY (pp. 375–380)

Latest figures with those for earlier years are now given.

INDEX OF PRODUCTION-INDEX NUMBERS OF MAJOR GROUPS
Major Group1954–551958–591959–601960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
*Index of gross domestic product at constant (1954–55) prices corrected for terms of trade.
Farming1,000116811941,2401,26213381369x1397
Forestry and logging1,00016612841,3151,33412951,3541,477
Fisheries, etc.1,0001,1041,15311951,14212181,2501269
Mining and quarrying1,0001,24212891409133912901,3641418
Manufacturing1,0001,2031,2441,3661,4361,50116581873
Power and gas1,00012811,4351,5251,654183220162204
Building and construction1,0001,13412481,3121,3501,3101,3171379
All services1,0001,1041,142120812481,2751355x1,411
All Groups1,0001,14611911,2651,30713491,4301518
Index of Employment1,0001082109311181,1431,16111911,227
Index of Productivity1,000105910901,1311,1431,1621,2011,237
Index of Effective Gross Domestic Product*1,0001,0771,1661,2261,2441294x1407x1,527
Effective Index of Productivity after making allowance for terms of trade1,0009951,067109710881115x1181x1,244
GOODS AND SERVICES AVAILABLE FOR USE
1958–591959–601960–611961–621962–631963–641964–65
*Represents gross domestic product adjusted for balance of trade
At Current Prices–
Gross Domestic Product £(million)1,1491,2291,3311,378x7,487x1,629x1,790
Exports of Goods and Services £(million)288335315317334394x411
Imports of Goods and Services, £(million)289274341347x  397
Goods and Services Available for Use* £(million)1,1501,1681,3571,408x1,479x1,615x1,776
Index11931,21214081461x1534x-1675x1842
At 1954–55 Prices
Gross Domestic Product £(million).1,0731,1161,1841,2241,2611,338x1,420
Exports of Goods and Services £(million)331340329353369x391x375
Imports of Goods and Services £(million)275265325328318370385
Goods and Services Available for Use* £(million)1,0171,0411,1801,1991,210x1,317x1,430x
Index1,05510801,2241,2441255x1366x1483
Goods and Services Available for Use per
Head of Population at 1954–55 Prices* £442444494491484x515x548
Index96596910791,0721057x1124x1197

INDUSTRIAL PRODUCTION

Timber Production

Timber: Production (p. 446) – Provisional figures issued by the New Zealand Forest Service give the output of rough-sawn timber for the year ended 31 March 1966 at 756,900,000 board feet. The output of the principal species was as follows: rimu and miro, 166,900,000 board feet; matai, 24,200,000 board feet; kahikatea, 17,300,000 board feet; beech, 11,600,000 board feet; totara, 8,800,000 board feet; tawa, 16,500,000 board feet; exotic pine, 472,400,000 board feet and Douglas fir, 27,400,000 board feet. Indigenous species totalled 249,100,000 board feet, and exotics, 507,800,000 board feet.

Factory Production Statistics, 1964–65 (pp. 470–526)

Coverage – Factory production statistics compiled by the Department of Statistics cover 82 per cent of the labour force classified by the Department of Labour as “Manufacturing”, and include firms not only making goods for sale, but also those engaged in repair work and assembly. Actually the proportion of factory production covered by the survey would be greater than 82 per cent, in that all but the very smallest establishments are included.

The year covered by these statistics is in general that ended 31 March 1965, although factories are permitted to furnish returns covering financial years most closely corresponding to that period. In the case of dairy factories and meat-freezing works the years correspond to the respective seasons ended May and September 1965.

Number of Factories – In 1964–65 a total of 9,753 factories was covered in the survey, an increase of 388 over the 1963–64 total of 9,365.

Volume of Production – The volume of production in 1964–65 rose by 13.0 per cent over the previous year. This compares with a 10.4 per cent increase in 1963–64.

Value of Production – The total value of all goods made and repair and assembly work done was £1,088 million in 1964–65, or 13.1 per cent more than the 1963–64 total of £962 million.

Added Value – This is the difference between the value of production and the cost of materials bought in and at £420.6 million for 1964–65 shows a rise of 11.0 per cent over the total of £381.7 million for 1963–64.

In 1964–65 salaries and wages represented 49.0 per cent of added value (48.3 per cent in 1963.64 and 50.3 per cent in 1962.63) while manufacturers' surplus was 23.4 per cent (24.7 per cent in 1963–64 and 21.5 per cent in 1962–63).

Capital Expenditure – Capital expenditure totalled £47.9 million in 1964–65, as compared with £38.6 million in 1963–64 and £49.4 million in 1962–63. These amounts do not represent the total capital spent on the manufacturing sector during the year, but only that capital introduced by firms already producing at the beginning of each year. However, they serve to indicate the increased activity in manufacturing.

Persons Engaged – The number of persons engaged, which includes working proprietors, was 211,050, an increase of 11,784 or 5.9 per cent over the total of 199,266 in 1963–64.

Salaries and Wages – Total salaries and wages paid during 1964–65 amounted to £206.0 million, as compared with £184.3 million in the previous year. This is an increase of £21.7 million or 11.8 per cent.

Overtime – There were 34.8 million hours of overtime worked by factory wage-earners in 1964–65, which compares with 30.3 million hours in 1963–64-an increase of 4.5 million hours or 14.9 per cent. Average overtime hours worked by all factory wage-earners in 1964–65 were 244 hours for males and 62 hours for females. The previous year's figures were 223 hours and 59 hours respectively.

Summary – Following are the principal statistics of factory production for 1964–65, with comparable figures for the two preceding years.

>General Summary1962–631963–641964–65
EstablishmentsNo.9,0349,3659,753
Persons engagedNo.191,515199,265211,050
Production costs–
Salaries, wages£(000)169,927184,292205,996
Materials-£(000)502,881580,359667,101
Other expenses£(000)95,141103,218115,991
 Totals £(000)767,949867,869989,088
Value of output£(000)840,622962,0421,087,717
Manufacturers' surplus£(000)72,67394,17398,629
Net output (net value added)£(000)247,958284,189310,898
Value added in manufacture£(000)337,741381,684420,615
Overtime worked by wage earnershrs(000)27,67430,26634,815
Volume index for industry: Base 1956–57(=1000)1,4101,5571759
Premises and plant–
Value at end of year–
Land and buildings£(000)197,156213,308234,971
Plant and machinery£(000)120,204123,653138,678
Capital expenditure during year–
Land and buildings£(000)16,14813,96316,640
Plant and machinery£(000)33,22524,65831,255
Coal consumption as fueltons(000)9241,002993

Volume of Industrial Production – The following analysis shows the variations in the volume of industrial production in the several industrial groups. The series is based on the volume of production in 1956–57.

GROUP INDICES: BASE 1956–57 (= 1000)
Industry Group1962–631963–641964–65
1963–64 Index No.Increase or Decrease over 1963–64
Per Cent
Food12921,3601379+ 1.4
Beverages1,2631,2701,351+ 6.4
Tobacco manufactures1,5241,6601598- 3.7
Textiles18091,9482395+22.9
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods1,17512971368+ 5.5
Wood and cork products (except furniture)1,1511,2051,342+ 11.4
Paper and paper products187721412321+ 8.4
Printing, publishing, etc.14981,6311,740+ 6.7
Leather and' leather products (except footwear and apparel)1,3251,4311,600+11.8
Rubber products136814851,600+ 7.7
Chemicals and chemical products13911,6051,766+ 10.0
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.1,4431,6041,760+ 9.7
Electrical machinery and appliances203226783,462+29.3
Furniture and fixtures
Petroleum and coal products
Basic metal manufactures
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)1,4461,6302005+23.0
Machinery (except electrical)
Transport equipment
Miscellaneous products
Totals, all groups1,4101,5571759+ 13.0

Principal Statistics 1964–65 – The following table gives the numbers of persons engaged production costs, value of output, and added value for the year 1964–65, classified according to industry groups.

Industry GroupProduction CostsValue of Production
Salaries and WagesMaterialsOther ExpensesTotal
£(000)
Food38,197269,45822,820330,475341,694
Beverages2,4758,2552,70713,43617,459
Tobacco manufactures8506,2007337,7839,204
Textiles10,54140,3355,86656,74260,423
Footwear, other wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods18,41731,4365,16255,01659,176
Wood and cork products (except furniture)14,48533,6018,08556,17163,281
Furniture and fixtures5,71310,1691,67217,55319,374
Paper and paper products8,14523,10911,72942,98350,934
Printing, publishing, etc13,42313,0056,63733,06639,172
Leather and leather products (except footwear and apparel)1,7264,0956366,4577,155
Rubber products3,8966,6412,38012,91715,926
Chemicals and chemical products6,42130,2825,59642,29849,934
Petroleum and coal products87815,8083,04519,73220,929
Non-metallic mineral products n.e.i.9,19711,9278,67529,79935,744
Basic metal manufactures1,4674,6318016,8997,932
Metal products (except machinery and transport equipment)14,14528,3567,37849,87956,934
Machinery (except electrical)14,97926,5255,59647,10052,833
Electrical machinery and appliances8,00224,2993,98136,28242,209
Transport equipment27,53869,8429,494106,875115,911
Miscellaneous products5,5009,1292,99517,62421,492
Totals205,996667,101115,991989,0881,087,717

BUILDING AND HOUSING (pp. 527–544)

Building Permits – The following table presents the latest statistics on building permits issued (including Government building).

Type of Building PermitYear Ended 31 March
19651966
NumberValueNumberValue
  £(000) £(000)
New houses and fiats25,35782,65325,93288,203
New other buildings2,24648,5651,93540,812
Alterations and additions to houses and flats36,98311,18537,82312,616
Alterations and additions to other buildings15,77936,44915,89749,221
Totals, all buildings80,365178,85281,587190,852

Houses and Flats Completed – There were 26,000 houses and flats completed in the year ended 31 March 1966 compared with 23,500 in the preceding year.

MARKETING OF PRIMARY PRODUCE

Dairy Produce (p. 573) – The following table shows the average weekly sterling price for New Zealand butter and cheese ex-store, and the average weekly sales on the London market.

MonthButterCheese
(Finest and First Grades) Average Price per Cwt(All Grades) Weekly Average Sales(Finest and First Grades, White) Average Price per Cwt (Crated)(All Grades) Weekly Average Sales
1966–s.tonss.tons
May3003,7632551,849
June2003,0492551,339
July3003,2742551,207

Wool (p. 572) – Weight, sale value, and average value per pound of greasy wool sold at auction in New Zealand in the last two seasons are shown below.

SeasonWeight of Greasy Wool SoldSale ValueValue per PoundAverage Minimum Floor Price per Pound of Greasy WoolIndex Nam beret Base: 1963–64 (=1000)
*Bused on price on floor, clean.
 lb (000)£(000)d.d. 
1963–64433,87699,56055.0733.001,000
1964–65443,16977,82142.1435.00780
1965–66509,20088,30741.6235.00775

DOMESTIC TRADE (pp. 581–608)

Retail Trade – Values of quarterly sales or turnover for all retail stores, corrected for seasonal fluctuations and for price and population changes, are shown in the following table for the latest quarters.

QUARTERLY SALES OR TURNOVER – ALL STORE TYPES
Quarter EndedIn Current £sIn Constant 1957–58 £sIn Current £sIn Constant 1957–58 £s
As RecordedSeasonally CorrectedBefore Seasonal CorrectionSeasonally CorrectedAs RecordedSeasonally CorrectedBefore Seasonal CorrectionSeasonally Corrected
 total turnover £(m)total turnover £(m)turnover per head of population £turnover per head of population £
1965 – Dec209.9190.1180.0163.078.771.367.561.1
1966 – Mar181.0191.5154.7163.767.571.457.661.0
June190.9194.2162.6165.471.372.660.861.8

Hire Purchase Trade – The following statistics show trade for the latest quarter (compared with previous quarters) by surveyed businesses covering about 58 per cent of total hire purchase business.

GOODS SOLD ON HIRE PURCHASE
Quarter EndedValue of Goods Sold on Hire PurchaseTotal Amount Owing Under HP. Agreements*
Motor VehiclesPlant and MachineryTelevision SetsOther Household and Personal GoodsTotal
*As at end of quarter.
1965–   £(000)  £(m)
December6,8812,9815574,16214,58130.9       
1966–       
March6,7713,1284703,10613,47530.9       

Wholesale Trade – The following table shows, by store-type group, for stores covered by the quarterly survey, the values of stocks held by wholesalers at 31 March for the last three years.

Store-type GroupAs at 31 March
196419651966
£(thousand)
Food and drink6,5016,8487,595
Apparel6,3716,5656,783
Furniture3,7264,0494,905
Automotive10,58610,12213,566
Hardware11,40511,28312,610
Chemicals4,2914,4995,467
General merchants10,85910,71012,166
Miscellaneous27,26328,53033,802
Totals81,00282,60696,894

EXTERNAL TRADE (pp. 609–670)

Statistics of external trade in the June year 1966, are given below.

Total Commodity Trade – Following are statistics of exports and imports.

Year Ended JuneExportsImports (c.d.v.)Excess of Exports Over Imports
New Zealand ProduceTotal Exports
*The corresponding c.i.f. values were £341,595,000 in 1963–64, £353,855,000 in 1964–65, and £396,616,000 in 1965–66.
£(thousand)
1964363,591367,991313,662*54,329
1965364,341368,454324,76343,691
1966375,504380,650364,81715,833

Exports – An indication of the movement in the value of exports in the main groups of commodities is afforded by the following table.

VALUE OF EXPORTS
Year ended JuneDairy ProductsMeat and Meat PreparationsWoolHides, Skins, and Pelts
£(thousand)
196478,53791,621135,70515,199
196590,432106,232102,72815,537
196686,73397,528115,63819,873

Imports – The table following classifies imports by broad divisions.

IMPORTS VALUED AT CURRENT DOMESTIC VALUE IN COUNTRY OF EXPORT
Year Ended JuneFood and Live AnimalsCrude Materials, Inedible, Except FuelsMineral Fuels, Lubricants, etc.ChemicalsManufactured GoodsMachinery and Transport EquipmentMiscellaneous Manufactured ArticlesTotal*
*Including sections not listed.
£(thousand)
196424,31413,76523,90927,72593,935108,98020,741318,684
196517,75715,44922,68732,66197,602112,15221,126324,763
196618,56417,48620,03540,099108,166131,75123,390364,817

PRICES

Retail Prices (pp. 678–693) – A new consumers' price index was introduced at the beginning of 1966 and details for the first quarters are given below. A description of the new series can be found in the February and April 1966 issues of the Monthly Abstract of Statistics and the Report on Consumers' Price Index Revision 1965.

CONSUMERS' PRICE INDEX Base: Weighted average 25 centres, 1965 (= 1000)
Group or SubgroupCalendar Year 1965Quarter Ended 31 March 1966Quarter Ended 30 June 1966
Food–
Fruits and vegetables1,0001,0561,062
Meat and fish1,00010291,027
Other foods1,0001,000997
All foods1,0001,0201019
Housing
Rent1,0001,0351,045
Home ownership1,0001,0321,046
All housing1,0001,0331,046
Household operation
Fuel and light1,0001,0101,012
Home furnishing1,0009991,000
Domestic supplies and services1,0001,0051,014
All household operation1,0001,0031,007
Apparel–
Clothing1,0001,0061009
Footwear1,00010091028
All apparel1,0001,0071,012
Transportation
Public transport1,0001,0051,015
Private transport1,0001,0331,045
All transportation1,0001,0261,037
Miscellaneous
Tobacco and alcohol1,0001,0231,023
Other supplies1,0001,0111,024
Other services1,00010291038
All miscellaneous1,0001,0211,027
All groups1,00010191,025

Share Prices Index Numbers (pp. 700–702) – Index numbers of share prices in 1965, together with the average for the year ended March 1966, are as follows.

Subgroup and GroupIndex Numbers Base Average for Each Subgroup and Group 1960 (–1000)
Year Ended 31 December 1965Year Ended 31 March 1966
Industrial–
Frozen meat16911,633
Other foods1,2631,267
Beverage industries1,1031,072
Textiles and apparel1,1751128
Wood, pulp, paper14921,464
Leather, rubber, chemicals14781,425
Construction and materials1,3621,333
Other industrial1,5521,524
All industrial13691338
Distribution
Chain stores987927
Department stores11841,114
Other distribution1,1421091
All distribution11191,063
Finance–
Banks1,4131,402
Loan and agency995979
Insurance977957
All finance10581,041
All groups1,2441,213

Monthly statistics for the first five months of 1966 are given below.

SHARE PRICES MONTHLY INDEX NUMBERS, BASE YEAR 1960 (= 1000)
MonthIndustrial GroupDistribution GroupFinance GroupAll Groups
1966–
January128998710181,165
February128096010481,167
March1,3159641,0421186
April1,32694810391189
May12899171,0101,155

CENTRAL GOVERNMENT FINANCE (pp. 751–791)

Receipts of Consolidated Revenue Account and National Roads Fund – This table shows direct and indirect taxation.

(Source: Parliamentary Paper B. 6., 1966.)
ItemYears Ended 31 March
19651966
Direct taxation–
£(thousand)
Income and social security taxes273,854302,976
Estate and gift duty10,47811,515
Land tax1,3201,586
Total – Direct taxation285,652316,077
Indirect taxation–
Customs duty41,70344,437
Beer duty15,54416,414
Sales tax38,47238,316
Racing duty5,3165,755
Other stamp duties4,7574,922
Highways taxation30,52832,902
Other taxation169187
Total – Indirect taxation136,489142,934
Total – Taxation receipts422,141459,011
Interest–
On capital liability–
Electric supply10,14310,848
Post Office4,3864,638
Other10,57312,056
On other public moneys1,9402,130
Total – Interest27,04229,671
Profits from trading undertakings5,3165,813
Departmental receipts28,25125,995
Total – Other60,60961,479
Total – Receipts482,750520,490

Consolidated Revenue Account Expenditure – The following table shows expenditure from the Consolidated Revenue Account.

ItemYears Ended 31 March
19651966
Permanent appropriations –£(thousand)
Under special Acts of Legislature —
Civil List276296
Dept services–
Interest43,56847,253
Transfer to Loans Redemption Account12,26018,018
Administration and management492492
Total—Debt services56,32065,763
Special Acts–
Superannuation Act 19566,9627,565
Miscellaneous1,0031,378
Total—Special Acts7,9658,943
Total—Permanent appropriations64,56175,002
Annual appropriations
Vote–
Legislative365397
Prime Minister's Office3424
External Affairs4,0764,785
Finance–
Audit317312
Customs1,0231,054
Inland Revenue2,8102,803
Stabilisation17,32518,583
Treasury7742,310
Total—Finance22,24925,062
General Administration–
Broadcasting45
Government Printing Office2,4292,893
Internal Affairs2,7552,999
Island Territories1,5461,706
Labour2,2922,339
Maori Affairs1,4351,475
Marine1,0671,497
State Advances Corporation20
State Services Commission297316
Statistics463511
Valuation599644
Total—General Administration12,88714,405
Law and Order–
Crown Law Office7973
Justice3,6243,908
Police4,6544,845
Total—Law and Order8,3578,826
Defence36,97340,597
Maintenance–
Public Works and Services16,66117,833
Roads, etc.2,0141,023
Total—Maintenance18,67518,856
Development of Primary and Secondary
Industries
Agriculture7,8838,915
Civil Aviation and Meteorological Services4,2714,645
Forest Service2,6732,810
Industries and Commerce1,1181,126
Lands and Survey2,2042,315
Mines372506
Scientific and Industrial Research3,0253,555
Tourist and Publicity1,8512,125
Transport1,3271,458
Total—Development of Primary and Secondary Industries24,72427,455
Social Services
Social Security Monetary Benefits
Age25,50925,728
Invalids2,4152,393
Widows5,1085,240
Sickness1,9572,038
Family32,96235,082
Miners7768
Orphans5558
Unemployment9871
Universal superannuation29,64931,289
Education61,46066,386
Family benefit capitalisation4,4204,298
Health5,7905,772
Health benefits16,42917,686
Hospitals45,80251,909
Social security expenses and emergency benefits3,6483,813
War and other pensions14,95915,227
Total—Social services250,338267,060
Total—Annual appropriations378,678407,466
Unauthorised expenditure
Services not provided for1,5092
Transfer to Loans Redemption Account2,5001,000
Transfer to National Development Loans Account2,000
Total expenditure447,248485,470
National Roads Fund Expenditure
ItemYears Ended 31 March
19651966
£(thousand)
Highways maintenance4,4864,663
Highways construction10,82414,591
Subsidies and local authorities12,10913,444
Administration and general2,1732,244
Unauthorised33
Total expenditure29,59534,944

Summary of Budget Proposals – The Financial Statement was presented on 16 June 1966. Principal changes from the existing situation are as follows.

  1. The rebate of 10 per cent of ordinary income tax will be continued for a further year.

  2. Exemptions for life insurance premiums and superannuation contributions extended.

  3. As an incentive related directly to increases in livestock numbers, taxation resulting from increased livestock is deferred until the farmer is in a better position to meet the liability.

  4. As a greater incentive to exporters of manufactured goods, a uniform 15 per cent deduction from income is to be allowed for all qualifying increases in exports.

  5. In order to conserve overseas funds, prohibition of sale of overseas securities or currencies for New Zealand currency or other assets in New Zealand.

  6. Interest payable on new deposits in Post Office, trustee, and private savings banks investment accounts raised from 4 to 4½ per cent.

Overseas Exchange Transactions (p. 860) – The following statement gives statistics of overseas exchange transactions for the years ended 31 March 1965 and 1966. All figures quoted are taken from Reserve Bank sources.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
19651966
RECEIPTS
£(million)
Exports
(a) Butter55.853.9
(b) Cheese22.322.6
(c) Meat107.9107.4
(d) Wool120.7115.4
(e) Other77.687.8
Total exports384.3387.1
Other current receipts39.242.2
Total current receipts423.4429.2
Capital receipts–
(a) Government–
(i) Reducing assets1.625.4
(ii) Increasing liabilities9.827.9
CO Reducing assets1.625.4
(ii) Increasing liabilities9.827.9
(iii) IMF drawing25.2
(b) Private15.111.3
Total capital receipts26.589.8
Total receipts450.0519.0
PAYMENTS–
Imports–
(a) Government32.636.3
(b) Private295.9334.9
Total imports328.5371.2
Government debt interest7.67.8
Other current payments
(a) Government12.015.0
(b) Private87.694.0
Total current payments435.6488.0
Capital payments –
(a) Government –
(i) Increasing assets5.523.1
(ii) Reducing liabilities2.419.0
(b) Private12.712.5
Total capital payments20.554.6
Total payments456.1542.6
Balance on trade transactions+55.8+ 15.9
Invisible balance-68.0-74.6
Balance on current account-12.2-58.8
Balance on capital account+ 6.1+35.2
Overall balance− 6.1-23.6

BANKING AND CURRENCY

Overseas Reserves (p. 857) – In the following table overseas assets of banks (on account of New Zealand business only) are shown.

ItemOverseas Assets at End of
March 1965March 1966
£(m.)
Trading banks' overseas assets30.623.7
Reserve Bank's overseas assets—
Short-term34.624.8
Investments25.113.2
Gross overseas assets90.361.7
Overseas liabilities of trailing banks10.63.4
Overseas liabilities of Reserve Bank0.1
Net overseas assets of banks79.758.1
Treasury-held overseas securities33.630.7

Net overseas assets of banks at 26 June 1966 totalled £61.8 million, compared with £80.4 million on 30 June 1965.

LABOUR

Wage Rates (pp. 924–939) – Index numbers of average nominal weekly wage rates of adult male and adult female wage earners in 1964 and 1965, and of adult male wage earners as at 31 March 1966, are as follows.

Industrial CroupBase: All Groups (1934=1000)
Adult MalesAdult Females
Average for YearAs at 31 March 1966Average for Year
19641,9651,9641,965
Provision of–
Food, drink, etc.1,4121492151912491328
Clothing, footwear, and textiles13191,4071,4201,3171,405
Building and construction12961,3761394....
Power, heat, and light1,2441,3241,337....
Transport by water and air15691,6731708....
Transport by land1,3641,4741494....
Accommodation, meals, and personal service129813831,41015291,634
Working in or on–
Wood, wicker, seagrass, etc.1,3401,4271,440....
Metal1,41514981,556....
Stone, clay, glass, chemicals, etc.125813391349....
Paper, printing, etc.14591,5251,53113381,402
Skins, leather, etc.1,2601,3371,354....
Mines and quarries1,2761,3341,334....
The land (farming pursuits)1,0541,0751,076....
All groups combined1,31513911,41213691,460

Effective Weekly Wage Rates (p. 930) – The following table shows nominal and effective weekly wage rates of adult workers for the years 1964 and 1965, and of males only for the first quarter of 1966. The base of the index numbers is in each case the calendar year 1954 (= 1000).

YearRetail Prices (All Groups)Nominal Weekly Wage RatesEffective Weekly Wage Rates
MalesFemalesMalesFemales
19641,3051,315136910081049
1965134913911,4601,0311082
1966-
March quarter1,3741,412..1028..

Average Rates of Wages (pp. 931–934) – The following table gives the prescribed minimum average weekly wage rates as at 31 March 1966, the series being confined to adult males.

OccupationAverage Wage (Four Principal Districts) at 31 March 1966*
*Provisional.
Adult Males£s.d.
Bakers –
Journeymen1600
Labourers13100
Butchers–
First shopmen16141
Second shopmen1574
Butter-factory employees
Churning and butter making:
Others1584
Flourmilling
Kilnmen15134
Assistant smuttermen14168
Rollermen1734
Meat freezing–
Slaughtermen per 100 sheep61811
Workers not otherwise specified161510
Meat preserving–
Boners19150
Others1750
Sausage-casing making: Workers
not otherwise specified17176
Aerated water and cordial making–
Cordial makers14163
Others1445
Brewing: Others15100
Tailors–
Journeymen151011
Stock cutters (factory)1558
Footwear manufacturing workers1639
Woollen mills–
Spinners1618
Others14118
Building–
Bricklayers16125
Carpenters and joiners16168
Plasterers16910
Plumbers16100
Builders' labourers1480
General labourers131111
Sawmilling–
Sawyers16153
Tailers-out15100
Yardmen, head1692
Workers not specified1534
Boatbuilding: Shipwrights1718
Metal works etc.–
Boilermakers, journeymen17I8
Iron and brass moulders1697
Tinsmiths, journeymen1614
Engineering fitters, etc.1784
Electrical wiremen1739
Motor mechanics16184
Printing –
Linotype operators (day)16160
Letterpress machinists (day)16410
Skin and leather workers –
Hand fleshers15010
All other workers13111
Mineral and stone workers–
Flangers and moulders15510
All other workers13188
Mining (coal) –
Surface: Tippers1692
Miners (on day wages per shift)313
Truckers33176
Quarrymen13137
Agricultural and pastoral workers–
General farm hands883
Agricultural contractors: Employees – per hour064
Ploughmen883
Shearers (per 100 sheep shorn)440
Shepherds883
Wool pressers14134
Dairy-farm workers1056
Railways–
Enginedrivers, average third and
sixth years2126
Locomotive assistant, average second and eighth years1889
Guards, average first and third years2021
Bus–
Drivers cable car15168
Bus loaders (after six months)15510
Shipping and cargo working–
Assistant stewards, first grade15100
Assistant stewards, second grade1550
Chief cooks18100
Second cooks16176
Able seamen16100
Ordinary seamen, 18 years or over1426
Waterside workers: Ordinary cargo16134
Hotel workers–
First cooks141811
Waiters1182
Miscellaneous
Retailing of apparel: Shop assistants1589
Grocers' assistants141310
Warehouse storemen141510

NOTE – The following perquisites (as assessed for statistical purposes), as at 31 March 1966, should be added to the listed occupations: General farm hands, ploughmen, shepherds, and dairy-farm workers, 42s, 6d. per week for board and lodging; shearers and wool pressers, 10s, per day for rations; assistant stewards (first and second grade), chief and second cooks, able and ordinary seamen, 64s. 4d. per week as value of board and lodging; and hotel first cooks and waiters, 75s. 0d. per week as value of board and lodging.

Estimated Distribution of the Labour Force (p, 943) – The following table supplies an estimated distribution of the total labour force at 15 October 1965 and 15 April 1966.

Industrial GroupMalesFemalesTotals
October 1965April 1966October 1965April 1966October 1965April 1966
thousand
Primary industry125.0122.59.99.9134.9132.4
Manufacturing industry198.0209.567.068.2265.0277.7
Power, water, and sanitary services13.113.31.01.114.114.4
Building and construction87.689.22.22.389.891.5
Transport and communication80.882.414014.694.897.0
Commerce113.6116.263.666.0177.2182.2
Domestic and personal services22.723.028.829.651.552.6
Administration and professional75.877.380.984.9156.7162.2
Totals in industry716.6733.4267.4276.6984.01010.0
Armed forces10.510.80.60.611.111.4
Unemployed0.30.30.1010.40.4
Totals, labour force727.4744.5268.1277.3995.51021.8

Half-yearly Survey of Employment (pp. 944–950) – Following is a summary of the employment statistics as returned for 15 April 1966. These statistics are provisional.

ItemPrimary Industry (Other than Farming, Fishing, and Hunting)Manufacturing IndustryPower, Water, and Sanitary ServicesBuilding and ConstructionTransport and CommunicationDistribution and FinanceDomestic and Personal ServicesAdministration and ProfessionalTotal, all Industries Covered
Male employees (full time)10,834191,46413,18362,67960,16386,48313,23362,863500,902
Male working proprietors51411,026288,1582,83014,2444,52771442,041
Female employees (full time)36961,0129911,93612,85250,96417,47466,339211,937
Female working proprietors91,667212616,3393,48425512,018
Number of establishments67313,7192967,4223,16220,2866,2924,61156,461

The figures shown in the manufacturing industry column are further subdivided as follows.

 Food, Drink, and TobaccoTextiles, Clothing, and LeatherBuilding Materials and FurnishingsEngineering and Metal WorkingMiscellaneous Manufacturing
Male employees (full time)39,51914,45030,40976,94330,043
Male working proprietors9981,0561,9135,9051,154
Female employees (full time)8,75228,2322,39510,57811,055
Female working proprietors459466106449187
Number of establishments1,5451,6672,5066,3851,616

Limitations in the coverage of the figures shown above are noted on page 944

Summary of Vacancies, Placements, and Registered Unemployed Persons – This table gives additional figures to those presented on page 000.

ItemVacancies at End of Month.Placements During MonthUnemployed Persons at End of Month
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Monthly average over calendar year —
19644,8471,7666,6137883921,180511139650
19656,0001,9367,9367223791,101385128513
Monthly total – 1966
January6,7342,1538,8877037391,442270119389
February6,1292,0998,2281,0989682,066223140363
March6,1012,1898,2907294641,193255140395
April5,8862,0527,938534248782256133389
May5,5402,0757,615698297995337132469

MISCELLANEOUS STATISTICS

Radio Licences (p. 364) – The number of radio licences in force on 31 March 1966 was 644,123 compared with 640,394 at 31 March 1965.

Television Licences (p. 364) – At 31 May 1966 there were 451,731 television receiving licences in force, compared with 339,241 at 31 May 1965.

Horse Racing (pp. 778–780) – The number of racing days in the calendar year 1965 was 378. Totalisator turnover totalled £63,021,000 in 1965 (£56,581,000 in 1964) while Government taxation totalled £5,772,000 in 1965 (£5,242,000 in 1964).

Land Transfers (pp. 274–278) – Transactions under the Land Transfer Act showed increases in both number and consideration. The average amount per transaction (town and suburban properties) in 1965–66 was £3,199, as compared with £2,879 in 1963–64 and £3,023 in 1964–65.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
196419651966
Urban properties–
Number 51,94259,98361,581
Consideration 149,534181,336196,982
Rural properties –
Freehold –
Number 7,2698,6429,281
Areaacres (000)1,2971,5891,560
Consideration£(000)55,49078,2809,626
Total freehold and leasehold–
Number 7,8949,5659,927
Consideration£(000)60,40386,75199,316
All properties: Total consideration£(000)209,937268,087296,298

Mortgages (pp. 864–871) – Particulars of gross totals of mortgages registered and discharged during the last three financial years are shown below.

Year Ended 31 MarchRegistered*Discharged*
NumberAmountNumberAmount
*Inclusive of duplicate registrations and discharges.
  £(000) £(000)
196464,021170,13849,67385,199
196571,531210,00156,262103,402
196676,971243,97559,549115,030

CENSUS OF POPULATION AND DWELLINGS 1966

A population census was taken on the night of Tuesday, 22 March 1966, Provisional population figures are given in the following tables. The 1961 census totals (adjusted where necessary to correspond with the 1966 boundaries) are shown for the purpose of comparison.

POPULATION OF STATISTICAL AREAS
Statistical Area1961 Census1966 Census Provisional
Northland86,39193,398
Central Auckland514,507613,711
South Auckland – Bay of Plenty349,624389,274
East Coast46,47846,369
Hawke's Bay114,470125,544
Taranaki99,774101,100
Wellington473,541524,196
Totals North Island1,684,7851,893,592
Marlborough27,74829,410
Nelson62,96767,268
Westland24,84124,349
Canterbury344,597376,380
Otago176,325183,348
Southland93,721102,572
Totals South Island730,199783,327
Totals New Zealand2,414,9842,676,919
POPULATION OF URBAN AREAS
Urban Area1961 Census1966 Census ProvisionalIncrease 1961–66 Per Cent
Whangarei21,79029,33934.6
Auckland448,365547,91522.2
Hamilton50,50563,32725.4
Tauranga24,65931,60228.2
Rotorua25,06832,77730.8
Gisborne25,06527,75010.7
Napier32,71639,09519.5
Hastings32,49037,33514.9
New Plymouth32,38735,76210.4
Wanganui35,69438,1496.9
Palmerston North43,18549,23714.0
Hutt98,988114,73915.9
Wellington150,544167,84411.5
Nelson25,32127,6309.1
Christchurch220,510246,77311.9
Timaru26,42427,9645.8
Dunedin105:003108,6803.5
Invercargill41,08845,97311.9
Totals1,439,8021,671,89116.1
POPULATION IN CITIES AND BOROUGHS
City or Borough1961 Census1966 Census (Preliminary Figures)City or Borough1961 Census1966 Census (Preliminary Figures)
*City from 28 May 1966.
North Island
Kaitaia2,7063,057Whakatane7,1678,647
Kaikohe2,7323,134Kawerau4,4915,768
Whangarei (City)21,75227,390Murupara1,8292,669
Dargaville3,7333,888Opotiki2,5822,590
Helensville1,2141,305Gisborne22,49424,949
East Coast Bays9,50112,353Wairoa4,3035,100
Takapuna (City)20,39423,088Napier (City)24,79228,659
Devonport10,97611,403Taradale4,8466,254
Northcote5,1838,147Hastings (City)23,86826,857
Birkenhead7,28311,404Havelock North3,6225,472
Henderson3,9595,605Waipawa1,7141,850
Glen Eden5,1746,041Waipukurau3,2503,548
New Lynn8,7799,965Dannevirke5,5085,727
Auckland (City)143,651149,660Woodville1,5301,529
Newmarket1,8601,332Waitara4,3724,784
Mount Albert25,99025,696New Plymouth (City)29,36831,938
Mount Eden18,34818,401Inglewood1,9012,005
Mount Roskill29,87033,461Stratford5,2735,443
Onehunga16,31316,217Eltham2,2712,320
One Tree Hill12,84612,998Hawera7,5428,153
Ellerslie4,4064,284Patea1,9892,011
Mount Wellington16,03118,856Ohakune1,5421,458
Howick6,3939,188Raetihi1,3431,376
Otahuhu8,7759,822Wanganui (City)33,32135,604
Papatoetoe (City)17,92420,575Taihape2,6822,866
Manukau (City)39,15173,054Marton4,3194,741
Papakura8,03611,266Feilding8,1729,016
Pukekohe5,7986,529Foxton2,6282,820
Waiuku1,6121,756Palmerston North (City)41,01446,816
Tuakau1,5211,676Shannon1,3981,544
Huntly4,8315,401Levin8,96411,398
Cambridge5,2905,962Otaki3,1753,574
Ngaruawahia3,2733,768Upper Hutt*16,86119,071
Hamilton (City)50,48063,024Lower Hutt (City)53,04457,337
Te Awamutu6,3056,719Petone9,89110,161
Otorohanga2,0021,950Eastbourne4,2964,536
Te Kuiti4,4924,899Porirua15,88422,192
Taumarunui4,9615,861Tawa7,2049,855
Thames5,3155,599Wellington (City)123,969131,643
Paeroa2,8943,130Pahiatua2,5782,605
Waihi3,1643,169Eketahuna771755
Tc Aroha3,0603,208Masterton15,41217,602
Matamata3,2983,803Carterton3,0773,532
Morrinsville4,1114,498Greytown1,5801,715
Putaruru3,5514,441Featherston1,4761,857
Mount Maunganui5,0916,818Martinborough1,4221,462
Tauranga18,14923,380   
Te Puke2,2982,604   
Rotorua (City)19,37925,954Totals, North Island1,149,8571,324,836
Taupo5,2677,288   
 South Island   
Picton2,3152,564Dunedin (City)75,46177,121 
Blenheim11,95613,251St. Kilda6,7026,730 
Nelson (City)23,97126,233Green Island5,1595,827 
Richmond3,4824,575Mosgiel6,4567,486 
Motueka3,3103,745Milton1,9221,860 
Westport5,4605,312Kaitangata1,2491,209 
Runanga1,7301,682Balclutha3,9354,417 
Greymouth8,8818,772Tapanui767844 
Brunner1,073931Lawrence594519 
Kumera435379Roxburgh771755 
Hokitika3,0073,260Naseby154120 
Ross503441Alexandra2,4043,003 
Rangiora3,5404,116Cromwell9421,062 
Kaiapoi3,1103,527Arrowtown172183 
Riccarton7,3727,252Queenstown1,3211,635 
Christchurch (City)151,671161,096Gore7,2798,095 
Lyttelton3,4003,497Mataura2,0852,623 
Ashburton11,60212,673Winton1,5301,740 
Geraldine1,8311,874Invercargill (City)42,10343,530 
Temuka2,4312,698Bluff3,0423,270 
Timaru (City)25,78627,306Riverton1,2251,265 
Waimate3,3103,298    
Oamaru12,43213,182Totals, South Island462,864489,870 
Marsden303260    
Palmerston868825    
Waikouaiti687757    
Port Chalmers3,1203,070Totals, New Zealand cities and boroughs1,612,7211,814,706 
POPULATION IN COUNTIES
County1961 Census1966 Census (Preliminary Figures)County1961 Census1966 Census (Preliminary Figures)
North Island
Mangonui7,5637,071Patangata3,4323,336
Whangaroa2,3042,076Waipukurau1,2891,344
Hokianga6,0064,821Dannevirke4,5974,314
Bay of islands12,79512,997Woodville1,7351,653
Whangarei11,55414,221Clifton2,6002,336
Hobson6,3655,790Taranaki7,9348,082
Otamatea6,9366,508Inglewood3,2833,161
Rodney6,8117,119Stratford6,0275,654
Waitemata53,13679,203Egmont6,2406,169
Great Barrier Island243316Eltham3,6203,352
Franklin18,35918,314Waimate West2,8852,675
Raglan12,03310,218Hawera5,3814,932
Waikato15,83515,481Patea3,8163,298
Waipa15,04115,354Waimarino2,3211,887
Otorohanga8,1968,053Waitotara3,3013,355
Waitomo8,7897,797Wanganui3,5003,167
Taumarunui8,8747,472Rangitikei14,30815,168
Coromandel2,7733,008Kiwitea2,3392,216
Thames3,2533,572Pohangina1,1991,082
Hauraki Plains5,6955,673Oroua4,5594,599
Ohinemuri4,1614,139Manawatu7,2886,852
Piako12,50912,093Kairanga6,1606,446
Matamata22,38126,420Horowhenua9,32910,137
Tauranga15,29415,604Hutt29,16441,051
Rotorua14,34616,167Pahiatua2,7402,553
Taupo12,82811,366Akitio1,1891,037
Whakatane15,99516,726Eketahuna1,8191,669
Opotiki5,0384,561Masterton4,3634,234
Waiapu7,3695,866Wairarapa South3,0382,734
Waikohu3,5183,302Featherston3,6763,455
Cook10,12010,069   
Wairoa7,7156,614   
Hawke's Bay20,59220,889Totals, North Island521,576554,611
Waipawa4,0213,783   
 South Island   
Marlborough8,8158,954Ellesmere6,9787,157 
Awatere1,7401,806Ashburton11,59211,602 
Kaikoura3,1323,086Geraldine5,1645,048 
Golden Bay3,6723,590Levels4,7714,795 
Waimea15,55116,894Mackenzie3,3053,291 
Buller4,0383,628Waimate6,0585,921 
Inangahua3,0812,858Waitaki11,01812,019 
Grey4,7674,153Waihemo1,0031,042 
Westland4,3974,731Waikouaiti3,6743,549 
Amuri2,9402,940Peninsula3,6013,496 
Cheviot1,5321,533Taieri7,8278,271 
Waipara2,9272,960Bruce3,9813,949 
Kowai2,2202,237Clutha6,1246,055 
Ashley665604Tuapeka4,7414,448 
Rangiora3,7854,006Maniototo2,7952,768 
Eyre1,8762,241Vincent3,9044,252 
Oxford1,5861,519Lake1,8392,445 
Tawera751714Southland23,37627,386 
Malvern5,3805,656Wallace10,09911,154 
Paparua15,81918,333Fiord51689 
Waimairi39,61052,149Stewart Island542329 
Heathcote6,0707,114    
Halswell2,8664,313    
Mount Herbert627603Totals, South Island263,452289,174 
Akaroa1,8271,611    
Chatham Islands487521Totals, N.Z. counties785,028843,785 
Wairewa798754    
POPULATION IN TOWN DISTRICTS
Town District1961 Census1966 Census (Preliminary Figures)Town District1961 Census1966 Census (Preliminary Figures.)
(a) TOWN DISTRICTS NOT FORMING PARTS OF COUNTIES
North Island
Kawakawa9361,031Waverley9101,062
Hikurangi9671,097Huntervillei98594
Warkworth9911,201   
Ohura654649   
Manunui948958Totals, North Island6,8197,501
Manaia815909   
South Island
Wyndham679780   
Nightcaps686604   
Otautau806821   
Totals, South Island2,1712,205Totals, New Zealand independent town districts8,9909,706
(b) TOWN DISTRICTS FORMING PARTS OF COUNTIES
North Island
Russell (Bay of Islands)569620Kaponga. (Eltham)518499
Te Kauwhata (Waikato)757738   
Ohaupo (Waipa)329363   
Kihikihi (Waipa)1,0261,237Totals, North Island3,4433,755
Patutahi (Cook)244298   
South Island
Edendale (Southland)607598   
Totals, South Island607598Totals, New Zealand dependent town districts4,0504,353
POPULATION IN COUNTY TOWNS
County Town1961 Census1966 Census (Preliminary Figures)County Town1961 Census1966 Census (Preliminary Figures)
(Population is also included in that of the parent county, which is given in parentheses)
North Island
Awanui (Mangonui)139224Edgecumbe (Whakatane)1,3541,277
Kohukohu (Hokianga)194148Takapau (Waipawa)558488
Rawene (Hokianga)471369Otane (Patangata)394390
Kerikeri (Bay of Islands)280291Porangahau (Patangata)225213
Paihia (Bay of Islands)448726Urenui (Clifton)265253
Moerewa (Bay of Islands)7571,089Oakura (Taranaki)283387
Opua (Bay of Islands)200151Okato (Taranaki)369409
Te Kopuru (Hobson)582568Midhirst (Stratford)347344
Maungaturoto (Otamatea)565668Normanby (Hawera)528577
Ruawai (Otamatea)590535Waitotara (Patea)149168
Kaiwaka (Otamatea)318248Otamatea (Waitotara)349477
Leigh (Rodney)163173Putiki (Wanganui)349318
Wellsford (Rodney)1,1361,439Ratana (Rangitikei)424430
Glenfield (Waitemata)5,68313,322Bulls (Rangitikei)1,2171,800
Kelston West (Waitemata)2,5464,934Mangaweka (Rangitikei)333280
Green Bay (Waitemata)1,1922,025Ashhurst (Oroua)641919
Titirangi (Waitemata)4,4995,567Sanson (Manawatu)325356
Orewa (Waitemata)9161,360Rongotea (Manawatu)369360
Rotowaro (Raglan)527485   
Raglan (Raglan)1,0191,015Tangimoana Beach (Manawatu)186176
Kawhia (Otorohanga)324256   
Piopio (Waitomo)457575Himatangi Beach (Manawatu)8192
Coromandel (Coromandel)713669Foxton Beach (Manawatu)819696
Whitianga (Coromandel)610791Waitarere (Horowhenua)232266
Whangamata (Thames)393434Waikanae (Horowhenua)1,0931,568
Waihi Beach (Ohinemuri)545676Paekakariki (Hutt)1,6821,935
Tirau (Matamata)604574Pukerua Bay (Hutt)1,0061,214
Tokoroa (Matamata)7,10811,231   
Athenree (Tauranga)83102Plimmerton-Paremata (Hutt)3,0573,784
Katikati (Tauranga)9951,124Wainuiomata (Hutt)8,04313,724
Maketu (Tauranga)509391   
Omokoroa Beach (Tauranga)188230Heretaunga-Pinehaven (Hutt)1,1964,554
Ngongolaha (Rotorua)1,6262,024Totals, North Island67,27993,325
Mangakino (Taupo)5,0251,456   
South Island
Havelock, (Marlborough)290283Stirling (Bruce)243353
Kaikoura (Kaikoura)1,3281,572Clinton (Clutha)462489
Waimangaroa (Buller)338356Kaka Point9076
Karoro (Grey)428569Owaka (Clutha)404408
Hornby (Paparua)5,5416,481Ranfurfy (Maniototo)849947
Stockburn (Paparua)4,9145,535Wanaka (Lake)360632
Akaroa (Akaroa)632571Balfour (Southland)246247
Leeston (Ellesmere)791804Lumsden (Southland)666725
Southbridge (Ellesmere)476477Ohai (Wallace)967938
Winchester (Geraldine)247250Te Anau (Wallace)389963
Amdrewville (Geraldine)324339Tuatapere (Wallace)872945
Fairlie (Mackenzie)844834   
Middlemarch (Taieri)240242Totals, South Island24,52427,852
Fairfield (Taieri)9141,103   
Waldronville (Taieri)506546   
Brighton (Taieri)386966Totals, New Zealand county towns91,803121,177
Benhar (Bruce)277201   

PUBLICATIONS OF THE NEW ZEALAND DEPARTMENT OF STATISTICS

[Obtainable from the Government Printer, 20 Molesworth Street (Private Bag), Wellington; corner of Rutland and Lome Streets (P.O. Box 5344) Auckland; 112 Gloucester Street (P.O. Box 1721), Christchurch; corner of Water and Bond Streets (P.O. Box 1104), Dunedin; and Alma Street (P.O. Box 857), Hamilton.]

TitleLatest No.Date of IssuePrice per Copy (Post Free)
* £2 10s. a year (post free).
   s.d.
Annual Report of the Government Statistician (H. 39)1,966June 196610
New Zealand Official Yearbook1,966November 1966200
Pocket Digest of New Zealand Statistics1,966May 196650
Catalogue of New Zealand Statistics August 1966100
Statistical Publications, 1840–1960 April 196196
Annual Statistical Reports:
Balance of Payments1964–65December 196546
Farm Production1963–64November 196586
Incomes and Income Tax1960–62March 1966116
Industrial Accidents1,964May 196666
Industrial Production1963–64December 1965300
Insurance1964–65March 196646
Justice.1,964November 196596
Local Authority Statistics1964–65May 1966146
National Income and Expenditure1964–65December 196546
Special Supplement: The Accounts of the Government Sector1964–65April 196656
Population, Migration, and Building1964–65September 196576
Prices, Wages, and Labour1,964November 196696
Transport1,965September 196676
Vital Statistics1,964July 196566
Trade Publications:
Exports1963–64November 1965306
External Trade, Country AnalysesJuly-MarJuly 196650
External Trade, Report on, and Analysis of1962–64March 1966106
Imports (pt. A) Commodity by Country1963–64February 1966300
Imports (pt. B) Country by Commodity1963–64February 1966300
Inter-Industry Study of the New Zealand Economy1959–60August 196656
Census of Distribution, 19631,963February 196586
Census of Libraries, 19641,964June 196576
Census of Agriculture1952–60February 196466
Population Census:
Vol. 1. Increase and Location of Population1,961February 1963136
Vol. 2. Ages and Marital Status1,961February 1964126
Vol. 3. Religious Professions1,961April 196446
Vol. 4. Industries and Occupations1,961July 1965156
Vol. 5 Incomes1,961February 196566
Vol. 6. Birthplaces and Duration of Residence of Overseas-born1,961August 196446
Vol. 7. Race1,961March 196456
Vol. 8. Maori Population and Dwellings1,961May 1965136
Vol. 9. Dwellings and Households1,961December 1964136
Vol. 10. General Report (The New Zealand People)1,961December 1965156
Appendix A. Census of Poultry1,961June 196346
Appendix B. New Zealand Life Tables 1960–621,961December 196556
Provisional Report of Population and Dwellings1,966September 196656
Monthly Abstract of Statistics  50*
Special Supplements:
Compound Interest, Annuity-certain and Life
Annuity Tables August 196376
Consumers' Price Index, 1965 Revision August 196656
External Trade, Country AnalysesJuly-MarJuly 196650
Population and Labour Force Projections1965–90February 196686
Tables of Working Life1,951February 195720
Supplements:
Accounts of the Government Sector1964–65January 196606
Balance of Payments1964–65October 196506
Census, 1961: Summary Results1,961August 196306
Company Shares: Dividend Yields on Market Prices June 196306
External TradeJul 1965–   
 Jun 1966August 196610
Factory Production1964–65August 196606
Gross Domestic Product in Constant Prices1963–64June 196506
Industrial Classification of Salary and Wage Payments1964–65May 196606
Inter-Industry Study-Gross Capital Formation1959–60May 196606
Inter-Industry Study – Net Domestic Output1959–60April 196606
Livestock Numbers and Other Farm Statistics1,955February 196606
Manufacturers' StocksMar QuarterJune 196606
Mortgages1965–66September 196606
National Income and Expenditure1965–66September 196606
Population at 1 April 1965 June 196506
Productivity and Volume of Production Indexes August 196606
Projection of Net Family Formation September 196506
Projections of Permanent Private Dwellings up to 1975 April 196406
Projections of the Industrial Distribution of the Labour Force, 1962–72 March 196306
Remarriage and Length of Widowhood, 1955–57 May 196106
Retail TradeMar QuarterJune 196606
Seasonal Correction of Statistics April 196406
Share Prices Index; 1960 Revision March 196106
Study of Population Age Structures January 196406
Survey of Commercial Gardeners' Incomes1963–64March 196506
Survey of Dairy Farmers' Incomes1962–63July 196506
Survey of Sheep Farmers' Incomes1962–63January 196606
Survey of Town Milk Producers' Incomes1962–63October 196506
Wholesale Prices Index October 195906
Wholesale TradeMar QuarterMay 196606
Wool Price Index Revision December 196406

INDEX

NOTE – Where more than one reference to a subject is given, the chief reference, wherever it has been possible to determine it, is indicated by bold type. Two or more references to a subject so indicated signify major, and approximately equal, importance.

A

Abortion, 119, 153, 157
Accident Insurance, 894–898, 907–908, 1090
State, 907–908
Accidents –
Aircraft, 121, 160, 1003
Cases Treated in Hospitals, 158, 159–160
Causes of, 334, 335, 992, 995
Deaths from, 104, 105, 120–122, 318, 334, 463, 991–992, 994, 996
Drowning, 120, 122
Farming, 121–122, 995–996
Frequency and Severity Rates, 988–989
Industrial, 121–122, 984–988
In Home, 121–122, 160
Mining, 463, 464, 990, 991, 1002
Motor-vehicle, 104, 105, 120–121, 159, 334–335
Railway, 121, 159, 318, 334
Suffered by Sickness Beneficiaries, 181
Time Lost Through, 989, 990, 994
Transport, 104, 105, 120–121, 159, 334–335
Acclimatisation of Fish, 5, 458
Accommodation Licences, 1035–1038
Accounts of the Government Sector, 728
Accounts, Public, 751–758
Accounts, Sector, and Inter-Industry Studies, 750
Acreage and Yield of Crops, 406–407, 410–412, 414–417, 1073
Acreage of Holdings, 267–268
Acts in Force at January 1966, 1050–1054
Acts Passed in 1965, 1048–1050
Added Value in Manufacturing, 476–478, 481–484, 499–501, 504–506, 1081
Administered Territory Overseas, 1006–1007
Administration, 44–46
Cook Islands, 1008–1009
Niue Island, 1013
Administrative Tribunals, 1056–1058
Adolescent Dental Service, 139
Adoptions, 95, 176–177, 235
Adult Education, 230–231
Adultery, 128, 129
Advances –
Bank, 832, 834–838, 1086
Bank, Control Policy, 837–838
Bank, Reserve Ratio, 837–838
Building Societies, 878–882
Rural, 278–279, 872–878
State (see Advances and State Aid)
Advertisements, Medical, 135
Advertising, Radio, Television, and Press, 358–363, 365
Aerated Water and Cordial Industry, 481, 514
Aerial Lands Surveys, 290, 345
Aerial Work Operations, 281, 339, 345
Aero Clubs, 348
Aerodromes, 339
Afforestation, 437–444
Companies, 444
Age Benefits, 169, 171–175
Age Distribution of Population, 68–69, 84–85
Ages of–
Cancer Decedents, 108
Infants Dying, 114–115
Injured Workers, 992
Injured Farm Workers, 996
Maoris Dying, 98–101
Migrants, 74
Mothers or Parents, 92–95
Offenders Probationed, 247
Patients in Public Hospitals, 155
Persons Dying, 98–101
Persons Married, 125–127
Population, 68–69
Prisoners, 251
Public School Pupils, 213, 215
Suicides, 122
Tubercular Decedents, 106
Agricultural and Pastoral Production, 375, 376. 381–436, 1073–1074
Persons Engaged in, 385–386
Value of, 389–390
Volume of, 390
Agricultural Aviation, 281, 339, 345
Agricultural Colleges, 224, 225–227
Agricultural Machinery, 404–405, 484–508, 526
Imports of, 665, 667
Agricultural Produce –
Consumed Locally, 390–391, 392, 394–395, 705–707
Exported, 390–391, 631, 633, 634, 651–652
Gross Farming Income, 387–390
Agricultural Production Council, 404
Agricultural Workers Act, 915
Agriculture, 375, 376, 381–436
Department of, 398–402
Occupational Safely, 995, 1005
Publications on, 1118–1120
Research in, 399–402, 413–414
University Colleges of, 224, 225–227
Aids, Nursing, 144
Air Force, 260–262, 264–265, 344–345.
Expenditure on, 262, 755
Air Mails, 342–344, 347, 351
Air Navigational Services and Facilities, 341
Air New Zealand, 339, 340, 345–347, 784, 791
Air Pollution, 136
Air Training Corps, 260–262
Air Transport and Aviation, 310, 339–349
Aircraft –
Accidents, 121, 159
Licensing and Control, 339, 340, 349
Used on Internal Air Services, 343, 1024
Used on International Air Services, 345–346
Airport Statistics, 348
Aitutaki Islands, 2, 1007, 1009
Alcoholic Liquors–
Consumption of, 708, 1034–1039
Duty on, 672, 753, 759
Exports of, 631, 633
Imports of, 657, 662, 667
Sale of, 1034–1039
Aliens, Naturalisation and Registration of, 78–80
Alps, 2–4, 8, 9, 16, 19, 20
Ambulance, St. John, 145
Amortisation of Debt, 752, 790, 793, 795–796
Amputees, 189–190, 192
Amusement Tax, 370–371, 759, 778, 780
Angling, 458, 1025
Animal Life, Publications on, 1116–1117
Animals, Noxious, 442–443
Anniversary Days, 1041
Annual Holidays Act, 912
Annual Value System of Rating, 792–793
Annuities, 196–199, 890
Antarctic, Activities in the, 1016–1019, 1096
Antarctica, Publications on, 1130
Ante-natal Services, 151
Antimony Ore, 466
Antipodes Islands, 1, 1006
Anzac Day Act, 910
ANZUS Agreements, 30, 256
Anzus Treaty, 38
Apiaries or Apiculture, 436
Apples, 406, 410, 420–421, 706
Consumption of, 706, 708
Exported, 421, 631, 633, 651, 1078
Fixation of Prices of, 569–570
Marketing of, 421, 569–570
Apprentices, 941–942, 954, 984
Appropriation, Expenditure under, 754–755
Arable Farming, 381–390, 399–404, 408–409
Aramoana, G.M.V., 296, 310, 344
Aranui, G.M.V., 296, 310
Arbitration Court, 26, 46, 237, 910–912, 914–915, 920–924, 928, 941, 964–965, 970–973, 974, 1058, 1094, 1135
Architecture, Publications on, 1121
Area–
Of Land Holdings, 267–269
Of New Zealand, 1–2, 71, 267
Of Reserves and National Parks, 269–273
Of Statistical Areas, 60, 71
Armed Forces–
Casualties in, 264–265
Honours and Awards Conferred, 1063–1064
In War, 263–264
Overseas at Census Dates, 54, 55
Pay and Allowances, 714, 716, 720–724
Serving Overseas, 256, 262–263
Strengths of, 255, 256, 258–259, 260, 262, 943
Army, 258–260, 262–264
Expenditure on, 260, 755
Arrivals (see Migration)
Arson and Incendiarism, 904
Art Galleries, 1101–1103
Articles on Special Subjects in Previous Issues, 1098–1099
Artificial Aids, 170, 184, 186–187
Artificial Limbs, 184, 187, 190
Arts Advisory Council, 1100–1106
Arts in New Zealand, 1100–1106
Arts, Publications on the, 1120–1121
Asbestos, 459, 467
Asian Development Bank, 863
Assessable Income, 805–827
Assessment of–
Income Tax, 762–271, 805–827
Land Tax, 771–772
Land Values, 291–295
Assets of–
Bankrupts, 1030–1031, 1089
Banks, 832, 834, 857–858, 860, 1086
Building Societies, 882
Electric-power Undertakings, 556
Fire Insurance Companies, 900–901
Friendly Societies, 203
Life Assurance Companies, 893–894
Local Government, 797–798
Manufacturing Industries, 502–503
Assurance, Life, 887–894, 906–907, 1090
Atafu Islands, 2, 25, 1014–1015
Atiu Island, 2, 1007, 1009
Auckland Islands, 1, 1006
Audio-visual Teaching Aids, 223
Australia –
Communications with, 345–347
Debt Domiciled in, 801, 1083
Free Trade Agreement with, 610–611
Immigrants from, 75
New Zealand Representation in, 1065–1066,
Prices in, 683
Reciprocal Trade with, 301, 305, 450–451, 609, 610, 616, 636, 640, 641, 643–653, 655, 659–666
Representation in New Zealand, 1065
Social Security Reciprocity with, 168, 182
Automobiles (sec Motor Vehicles)
Aviation, Agricultural, 281, 339, 345
Aviation and Air Transport, 310, 339–349
Awards, Cultural, 1100–1101, 1105
Awards, Literary, 1105
Awards to Armed Forces Personnel, 1063–1064

B

Bacon and Ham, Consumption of, 706
Bacon and Ham Curing, 481, 511
Balance of Payments, 729–750
Capital Account, 732–733, 736, 738–739, 740, 742, 744
Current Account, 730–732, 733–735, 739, 741, 743
Merchandise Transactions, 736–737
Regional Accounts, 738–745
Survey of Companies with Overseas Affiliations, 745–750
Balance of Trade, 613–615
Ballet in New Zealand, 1100
Bananas, 1010, 1011, 1014
Consumption of, 571, 706
Imports of, 571, 662, 666, 670
Bank Notes, 830, 831, 839, 851, 855
Denominations of, 839, 854
In Circulation, 839, 1086
Bank of New Zealand, 784, 791, 833, 838, 1092
Banking and Currency, 828–863, 1086–1087
Banking and Economics Publications, 1110–1 111
Bankruptcy, 924, 1029–1032
Banks, Overseas Assets of, 832, 834, 857–858, 860, 1086
Banks, Savings –
Post Office, 178 536 752, 840–843, 852–853, 1087
Private, 843, 844, 851, 853
School, 842–845, 851
Trustee, 843–845, 851, 853
Barley, 406–407, 410, 411–412, 415, 1073
Basic Prices for Dairy Produce, 576
Beds, Hospital, 149–152
Beef–
Cattle, 424–425, 429, 432–434
Cattle Farms, 424–425, 429–434
Chilled, 580, 643–644
Consumption of, 395–396, 705
Export of, 561–562, 567–568, 579, 580, 643–644, 705
Production of, 381–383, 387–390, 394–396, 510
Retail Prices of, 681
Slaughterings for, 396
Beer–
Consumption of, 708
Duty on, 672, 753, 759, 762
Production of, 514
Benefits, Social Security, 139, 168–187, 710, 711, 716, 718, 720–724, 725, 726, 727
Bentonite, 459, 467
Beverage Industries, 481, 514
Beverages, Production of, 481, 497–498, 514
Bibliography –
New Zealand Publications, 1107–1130
Bills of Exchange, 830, 832, 856
Bills, Treasury, 787, 852
Biographies, Publications of, 1128–1129
Biology Publications, 1116
Birth Rate, 88–91, 1136–1137
Birthplaces of Population, 86
Births, 88 89–96, 1068, 1136
First, 93–94
In Cook Islands, 1010
In Niue Island, 1013
Multiple, 91–92, 95
Of Maoris, 88, 90
Registration of, 89
Biscuit Industry, 481, 513
Bituminous Coal, 461, 462
Blind, Benefits for and Education of, 179, 207, 208
Board of School Children, 219
Board of Trade, 626, 671
Boards, Producers –
New Zealand Dairy Production and Marketing Board, 392–394, 396, 398, 569, 573–576
New Zealand Meat Producers Board, 394, 396, 398, 569
New Zealand Wool Board, 387, 394, 398, 569
Board, Tariff and Development, 626–627
Boilers, Inspection of, 1001
Bonds, National Savings, 845
Bonus Issue Tax 765–766
Books and Pamphlets, Imports of, 666
Books, Library, 367–369
Books, New Zealand, 1107–1130
Boroughs, 49, 51, 64–66, 792–803
Area of, 64–66
Bridges in, 320
Capital and Unimproved Values, 294–295
Debt, 797, 798–803, 1085
Employees of, 803–804
Housing, 532, 536
Milage of Streets, 320
Population, 64–66
Stores in, 585
Borstal Institutions and Training, 240, 243, 247, 250, 252
Boundaries of New Zealand, 1
Bounty Island, 1, 1006
Bread Subsidy, 709
Breeding Ewes, 424, 425, 428
Breeding Sows, 424, 425, 434
Breweries, 481, 514
Brick Production, 522–523, 534
Brides and Grooms, 124–127
Bridges and Bridging, 319–320, 322–324
Brigades, Fire, 905
Briquettes and Carbonettes, 464
Britain, New Zealand Representation in, 1065
Britain, Representation in New Zealand, 1065
British Drama League, 1101
British Nationality, 78–79
British Overseas Airways Corporation, 339, 340, 345
British Phosphate Commission, 791
British Postal Orders, 352
British Preference, 670–671, 673
British Sovereignly, 28
Broadcasting, Radio and Television, 223, 358–364
For Schools, 223, 364
Time Signals, 360, 1040–1041
Bronze Coinage, 853
Building, 375, 376
Persons Engaged in. 943, 945–950, 956–959, 961
Wages and Working Hours of Employees, 931, 934, 937, 939
Building and Housing, 527–544, 872–876
Group Building Scheme, 527
Building Costs, 528, 529, 538–539
Building Materials, 522, 533–535
Imports of, 535, 662, 668
Building Permits, 529–533
Building Societies, 878–882
Deposits, 853, 880–882
Buildings, Education, 209
Bulk Purchase Agreement, 569
Bullion, Exports or, 1077
Bullion Production, 465
Burials, 96, 135
Bursaries –
Dental, 139
Department of Health, 133, 141, 225
Ex-servicemen's, 191, 225–226
Ex-servicemen's Children, 191
Forestry, 444
Medical, 224–225
Secondary Schools, 217
Secondary Teachers', 221–222
Technical Schools, 218
University, 206, 224–226
Bush, 269, 437–443
Bushel Units, Weights of, 410
Business and Management Publications, 1120
Business, Census of, 581–594
Business Failures, 924, 1029–1032, 1089
Business Loans, 874, 876, 878
For Ex-servicemen, 876
Butter (see Dairy Produce)
Butterfat Production, 391–393, 1080
Butterfat Yields, 392–393

C

Cabinet, 45
Cable Tramway, 338
Cables, Overseas, 355
Cadets –
Army, 259
Navy, 257
Calf-skins Exported, 631, 632, 650, 1079
Calves, Slaughter and Marketing of, 396
Campbell Island, 1, 54, 1006
Camps, Health, 137, 145
Canada –
Exchange Rate with, 856
Immigrants from, 75
New Zealand Representation, 1065, 1066
Prices in, 683
Reciprocal Trade with, 617, 637, 640, 641, 643–646, 650–651, 660–661, 662–665, 731–732, 737–744
Representation in New Zealand, 1065
Canadian Pacific Air Lines, 346
Cancer, 104, 105, 107–109, 112, 156, 158, 181
Canned and Preserved Meats, etc., Production of, 510
Canned Fish –
Exports of, 458
Imports of, 666
Canned Fruits –
Consumption of, 707
Imports of, 666
Production of, 513–514
Canned Meat Exported, 631, 632, 646
Canned Vegetables –
Consumption of, 707
Exports of, 631, 633
Production of, 513–514
Capital –
Expenditure of Government, 725–727
Invested in Electric-power Undertakings, 553–556
Invested in Manufacturing Industries, 502–503
Invested in Railways, 310, 1072
Invested in Telegraph and Telephone Construction, 352
Of Banks, 832, 833, 858
Of Companies, 882–884, 1089
Capital Formation, 712–715, 718
Capital Transfers, 859, 860
Capital Value of Land, 293–295
Rating on, 792–793
Capitalisation of Family Benefit, 169, 177–178
Cargo Carried by Air Transport, 342, 344, 347
Cargo Handled at Ports, 296–305
Carnegie Corporation, 230
Carpets and Carpeting, Imports of, 667
Carton, Paper Bags, etc., Industry, 482, 518
Casein Exported, 631, 632, 651
Casein Produced, 393
Cassiterite, 466
Casualties in War, 264–265
Casualties, Shipping, 308
Catchment Boards, 50, 279–280, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Cattle, 381–390, 424–425, 429–434, 1074, 1091
Cattle Hides Exported, 631, 632, 649, 1079
Cattle Slaughtered, 396
Cement –
Exports of, 630, 632
Industry, 483, 522–523
Production of, 473, 483, 522–523, 534
Cemeteries, 132
Census, 46, 54, 55, 59–61, 66–73, 80–87, 90, 94 385–386, 420, 1136
Employment Statistics, 955–959
Income Earners in Each Household, 827
Incomes of Individuals, 826–827
Major Industrial Groups, 956–959
Occupations of Married Women, 959–960
Occupations of Population, 957–959
Of Agriculture, 269, 383, 408–409
Of Distribution, 581–594
Of Dwellings, 540–544
Of Libraries, 367–369
Of Mining and Quarrying, 469
Of Poultry, 434–435
Of Religious Professions, 83–84
Publications, 1174
Central Government Finance, 751–791, 1082–1083
Central Reserve Bank (see Reserve Bank)
Cereals, 406–407, 410–415, 417, 1073
Consumption of, 708
Cerebral Palsy, 141
Certification of Seed, 417
Certification, Trades, 212
Chatham Islands, 1, 356
Bibliography, 1129
Schools, 213, 214
Cheese (see Dairy Produce)
Chemicals and Chemical Products Industry, 483, 485–508, 520–521
Chemists, 145, 170
Child Health, 137–138
Child Welfare, 137–139, 207, 208, 232–235, 244–246
Childbirth Accidents, etc., of, 104, 105, 116–120, 134, 152, 153, 156
Children –
Accidents Affecting, 121–122
Adopted, 95, 176–177, 235
Affected by Divorce Proceedings, 129–130
Allowances in Respect of, 168, 169, 171–173, 175–181
Born, Numbers and Sexes, 88–96
Crippled, 145, 218
Dental Treatment of, 138–139
Dependent, 82–83, 232–235
Handicapped, 137, 146–147, 207, 208, 218, 235
Legitimated, 95
Medical Inspection of, 137–138
Of Deceased or Incapacitated Ex-servicemen, Assistance for, 195
Offences by, 232–233, 244–246
Under One, Deaths of, 99–100, 122–118, 1068
Children's Courts, 232–233, 244–246
Children's Homes, 146, 234–235.
Chilled Beef, 580, 643–644
Chinese, 75, 79, 80
Churches, 127, 128
Cigarettes and Tobacco –
Duty on, 672
Imports of, 657, 662, 667
Production of, 481, 497–498, 515
Cinemas, 370–374
Cinematograph Film-hire Tax, 759, 780
Cinematograph Films Regulations, 1004
Cities, Population of, 64–66
Citizenship, 78–79
Citrus Fruits, 406, 410, 420, 422 706, 1010, 1011, 1014
Consumption of, 571
Imports of, 571, 662, 666, 670
Civil Aviation, 339–349, 401
Civil Defence, 266
Civil Jurisdiction, 238–239
Civil List, 43–45, 754
Expenditure Under, 754
Claims, Insurance, 887–909
Clays, 522
Clergy of Each Church, and Marriages by, 127–128
Climate, 3, 15–23
Cook Islands, 1007
Niue Island, 1012
Clinics –
Ante-natal, 151
Dental, 138, 186
Closing Hours of Shops, 914
Clothing and Footwear, Retail Prices of, 681–682
Clothing, Imports of, 659, 666, 667
Clothing Industry, 481, 482, 515, 516
Clover Seed (see Grass and Clover Seed)
Club Charters, 1036
Clubs, Aero, 348
Clubs, Agricultural, 220
Clubs, Rifle, 260
Coal–
Consumption of, 463, 494–495, 560
Exports of, 630, 632, 634
Production of, 459, 461–464
Research, 461, 464
Resources, 8, 461–462, 468
Coal and Petroleum Products Industry, 483, 485–508
Coal Mines Act, 1002
Coal Mining, 459, 461–164, 1002
Disputes 979, 980
Wages and Hours Worked of Employees, 925–929, 932, 934, 936
Welfare and Research Fund, 464, 1002
Coastal Shipping, 296, 297, 301–307
Coastline, 2
Coeducation, 207
Coin Held by Banks, 834, 851, 854
Coin Imported and Exported, 621, 1075
Coin in Circulation, 851
Coinage and Currency, 853–855
Colleges –
Agricultural, 224, 225–227
Air Force, 262
Military, 259–260
Naval, 257
Pharmacy, 145
Teachers' 218, 220–221
Collieries, 461–464
State, 461, 463, 464
Colombo Plan, 27, 30–32, 35, 38–40, 232, 739, 741, 743, 1095
Commerce, Overseas, 609–677, 1075–1079
Commercial Failures, 924, 1029–1032, 1089
Commercial Radio and Television, 358–363
Commodity Sales, Retail, 581–588, 592, 594–604
Commodity Sales, Wholesale, 590, 605
Common Market (see European Economic Community)
Commonwealth, Relations and Trade with, 32, 39–40, 255–256, 262–263, 609–611, 616–619, 636–637, 640, 641, 643–653, 655–656, 659–661, 662–666, 669–670, 1008, 1011
Commonwealth Strategic Reserve, 262–263
Communications, 350–374
Communications, Radio, 356–357
Community Centres, 231
Companies –
Balance Dates of, 826
Bank Advances to, 836
Cooperative Dairy, 394
Deposits with, 848–850, 853
Financial Statements, Analysis of, 884–886
Income of, 710, 714, 716, 720–724, 806, 817–826
Joint Stock, 586, 824–825, 882–886
In Manufacturing Industries, 504–505
Overseas, 883–884, 900, 902
Paid-up Capital, 822–825
Private, 586, 824–825, 883–884
In Manufacturing Industries, 504–505
Public, 586, 824–825, 883–886
Registered, 882–884, 1089
Share Prices Indices, 700–704
Taxation of, 168, 763–764, 806, 817–826
With Overseas Affiliations, 745–750
Compensation, Criminal Injuries, 250
Compensation, Workers' 237, 984–988
Compulsory Arbitration, 1135
Compulsory Insurance, 908, 987
Compulsory Unionism, 964, 966
Conciliation Council, 964, 970–971, 1135
Concrete Products Industry, 483, 523, 534
Condensate, Natural Gas, 459, 466–467, 469
Confectionery Industry, 481, 513
Confinement, Deaths in, 104, 105, 119–120, 157
Confinements, 91
Conjugal Conditions of Persons Marrying, 124–125, 126
Conservation of Forests, 437–444
Conservation of Soil, 279–281
Consolidated Revenue Account, 168–169, 322, 324, 325, 751–756, 757–760, 1082
Constitution –
Of Local Districts, 49–50
Of New Zealand, 40
Construction Act, 998–1000
Construction, Building, and Housing, 527–544, 872–876
Wages and Hours Worked of Employees, 931, 934, 937, 939
Consumer Council, 680–681
Consumers' Price Index, 684–693, 703–704
Consumption of–
Coal, 463, 494–495, 560
Electricity, 548, 553–557
Farm Produce, 391, 392, 394–396, 414, 705–708
Food, 705–708
Meat, 394–396
Motor Spirits, 326–327
Wheat, 414
Wool, 397
Contact Lenses, 184, 186–187
Contagious Diseases, 104, 105, 134, 152–154
Contingent Liabilities, State, 782–783
Contributory Negligence Act, 988
Control of—
Bank Advances, 837–838
Exchange, 829, 830, 855–856, 862
Exports, 569, 621
Imports, 621–626
Insects and Fungi in forests, 443
Poultry, 435
Prices, 678–679, 1133–1134
Rivers, 279–281
Convictions—
For Drunkenness, 240, 242
For Traffic Offences, 240, 241, 242–243, 332, 333
Of Juveniles, 246
Of Women, 242, 244
Convictions in Magistrates' Courts, 239–242, 1070
Convictions in Supreme Court, 243–244, 1070
Cook Islands, 1–2, 24–25, 28, 31, 33, 197, 356, 1006, 1007–1012, 1092, 1097
Bibliography, 1129
Exports to, 613–615, 656, 1010
Immigrants from, 75, 77, 86, 1010
Imports from, 669–670, 1010
Population, 54, 1009
Public Finance, 1012
Radio Stations, 356, 1010
Shipping, 1010
Trade, 613–615, 656, 669–670, 1010–1012
Cook Strait, 4, 15, 310
Air Freight Service, 310, 339, 343, 344, 1095
Submarine Power Cable, 545, 547, 1097
Vehicular Ferry Service, 310, 313, 316, 1024
Cooperative Credit Associations, 874
Cooperative Dairy Companies, 394
Copper Ore, 459, 465
Copra, 1010, 1011, 1014, 1016
Copyright, 1029
Cordial and Aerated-water Industry, 481, 514
Corn Crops, 406–407, 410-412
Correspondence Schools and Classes, 137, 207, 210, 220, 228–229
Cosmetics, Manufacture of, 521
Cost of Living, 678–693
Costs—
Railway Construction, 310, 1072
Roading, 321–325, 758
Cotton Piece-goods, Imports of, 667
Council—
Agricultural Production, 404
Consumer, 680–681
Defence, 254
Executive, 44–45, 1046
Fire Service, 902, 903, 904, 905
For Educational Research, 230
For Technical Education, 229
Legislative, 28, 40
Medical, 143
Medical Research, 133, 143
Monetary and Economic, 681
National Housing, 527
Of Adult Education, 230–231
Soil Conservation and Rivers Control, 279–281
Trade Promotion, 610
Counties, 49, 50, 51–52, 62–64, 792–803
Area of, 63–64
Bridges in, 320
Building Values, 532–533
Capital and Unimproved Values, 294–295, 793
Debt, 797, 798–803, 1085
Employees of, 803–804
Milage of Roads, 320
Population, 62–64
Roads and Roading in, 324–325
Country Lands, Mortgages on, 866–867, 870–871, 876–878
Country Library Service, 365–366
County Towns, Area and Population of, 66
Courts—
Appeal, 46, 236–237, 239, 243–244, 1058
Arbitration, 26, 46, 237, 375, 910–912, 914–915, 920–924, 928, 941, 964–965, 970–973, 974, 1058, 1094, 1135
Bankruptcy, 1029–1030
Children's, 232–233, 244–246
Compensation, 46, 237, 986–987, 1058
Courts Martial Appeal 255
Judges of, 236–237, 249, 1058
Land Valuation, 46, 237, 278, 292, 1058
Magistrates' 46, 236–237, 238, 239–242, 986, 1070
Maori Appellate, 237, 289
Maori Land, 237, 287–289
Supreme, 46, 236–237, 238, 242–243, 1028, 1029, 1035, 1036, 1037, 1058, 1070
Cover, Fire, 899–902
Cranes, Inspection of, 1001
Crayfish, 454, 456, 457
Exports of, 630, 632, 634
Cream, Consumption of, 705
Cream Separators on Farms, 405
Credit, Rural Intermediate, 874
Creditors' Petitions, 1029, 1030
Cremation, 135
Crews of Overseas Vessels, 74
Crime, Law and, 236–253, 1070
Criminal Appeals, 243–244
Criminal Injuries Compensation, 250
Criminal Jurisdiction, 239–243
Criminals, Habitual, 250
Crippled Children, 145, 218
Crops, 269, 381–383, 385, 387–390, 406–423, 1073
Research, 400–401
Crown Land, 267, 273, 278, 281–287, 437–438, 440–444, 757
Crown Tenants, 282–287
Cultivation, Area in, 269, 410
Cultural Awards, 1100–1101, 1105
Cupro-nickel Coinage, 853
Currency and Banking, 828–863, 1086–1087
Customary Land, 287
Customs Tariff and Revenue, 670–677, 759, 1011
Customs Taxation, 670–677, 726, 753, 759, 762, 856

D

Dairy Cows, 392, 424–425, 429431, 434, 1074
Dairy Farming, 381–394, 399, 408, 424–425, 429–434 915
Dairy Industry, 381–394, 399, 408, 511, 573–578, 931, 933, 936
Dairy Produce, 391–394, 399, 481, 511
Account, 576, 581
Basic Prices for, 576
Bulk Purchases of, 569
Carried on Railways, 317
Consumption of, 705, 706
Export of, 304, 561, 563–564, 566–567, 569, 609, 620, 628, 631–632, 647–648, 651, 859–860, 1077–1079
Factories, 392–393, 399, 481, 511, 936
Grading of, 394, 399
Gross Farming Income, 387–390
Levy on, 394
Marketing of, 561, 563–564, 566–567, 568–569
Prices Paid for, 573–578
Production of, 391–394, 481, 511
Subsidy on, 709
Dairy Production and Marketing Board, 392–394, 396, 398, 569, 573–576
Dairying Machinery, 405
Exports of, 633
Damage (Earthquake and War) Insurance, 751, 908–909
Deaf, Education of, 207, 208
Death Duty, 726, 753, 759, 772–773, 775–778
Estates Passed for, 775–777
Death Penalty, 243
Death Rate, 97, 98, 100, 107–112, 118, 120
Deaths, 88, 96–122, 156–160, 167, 318, 463, 1068, 1136
Accidental (see Accidents)
By Causes, 103–122, 992
Distribution over Year, 98
Due to Earthquakes, 14
Foetal, 96
From Accidents on Farms, 996
From External Causes, 104, 105, 120–122
From Puerperal Causes, 104, 105, 119–120, 157
In Cook Islands, 1010
In Hospitals, 156–160, 167
In Mental Hospitals, 167
In Niue Island, 1013
Neo-natal and Perinatal, 104, 105, 112–118
Of Friendly Society Members, 203
Of Infants, 99–100, 104, 105, 112–120, 122, 1068
Of Insured Persons, 890–893
Of Maoris, 96–98, 107, 106, 412–118
Of Servicemen Overseas, 96, 264–265
Registration of, 96
Violent, 104, 105, 120–122, 463
Debenture, Tax, 763
Debentures, 799, 801, 845, 1083
Debits, Bank, 838
Debt, Conversion of, 786
Debt, Local Government, 791, 797, 799–803, 1084–1085
Debt, Location of, 787, 801, 1083
Debt, Public, 740, 742, 744, 752, 754, 782–791, 1083
Debtors' Petitions, 1029, 1030
Deceased Persons' Estates, 775–777
Decimal Currency, 854
Decrees in Divorce, 124–125, 128–130
Deeds Registration, 273, 864
Defence, 254–266
Annual Appropriations, 752
Civil, 266
Expenditure on, 258, 260, 262, 726, 755
Ministry of, 254
Science, 255
Degrees, University, 206, 212, 224–227
Delinquency, Juvenile, 232–233, 244–246
Demography, 54–87, 1067–1068
Density of Population, 70–71
Dental Benefits (Social Security), 170, 186
Dental Bursaries, 139
Dental Services, Hygiene, etc., 138–139, 143, 170, 186
Dentistry Publications, 1118
Department of Agriculture, 398–402
Department of Education, 204–235, 941–942
Department of External Affairs, 31–32
Department of Health, 131–167, 1000
Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, 399–402, 473–475, 1016–1017
Departments, Government, 45–46, 1046, 1050–1054, 1058–1060
Departures (see Migration)
Dependants of Servicemen, Pensions for, 187–195
Dependent Children, 82–83, 232–235
Deposits –
Interest Rates on, 840–845, 847, 849–850, 852–853
With Building Societies, 880–882
With Reserve Bank, 851
With Savings Banks, 840–845, 851, 852–853, 1087
With Stock and Station Agencies, 846–848, 853
With Trading Banks, 833, 834–835, 851–853, 1086
With Trading Companies, 848–850, 853
Depreciation Allowances, 711, 714, 718, 763
Desertion in Marriage, 129, 175–176
Desertion, Ship, 240
Designs, Registration of, 1028–1029
Detention –
Periodic, 247
Preventive, 247, 250, 252
Reformative, 240, 243, 247, 250, 252
Diagnostic Laboratory Services, 170, 185–186
Diagnostic, X-ray, Services, 140, 170, 185
Diagrams and Graphs (sec Contents viii)
Diesel and Diesel-electric Rail Transport, 309–311
Dietitians, 144
Diphtheria, Whooping Cough, and Tetanus Immunisation, 137
Diplomas, 212, 226–227
Diplomatic Representation, 1065–1066
Directories and Encyclopaedias, 1109
Disabilities from Industrial Accidents, 988–989
Disability War Pensions, 194
Disabled Servicemen, 187–196
Discharged Servicemen's Settlement, 195–196, 286–287
Discount Rates, 852
Diseases –
Notification of, 134, 152–154
Prevention or, 137–138
Principal, Deaths from, 104–120, 156–157
Suffered by Sickness Beneficiaries, 181
Treated in Hospitals, 156–158
Tropical, 1010, 1013, 1016
Disengaged Persons, 951–952
Displaced Persons, 76
Disputes, Industrial, 970–983
Dissolution of Marriage, 128–130
Distribution, Census of, 581–594
Distribution –
Of Labour Force, 943, 945–947, 949–951, 956–957
By Ages, 68–69
By Industries, 956–959
Of Population, 59–73
By Ages, 68–69
By Industries, 956–959
Of Private Income, 720–724
Distribution Statistics, 581–608
District High Schools, 205, 210, 216–217
Districts –
Electoral, 46–47, 1047
Land, 269
Dividends, Bankruptcy, 1030
Dividends, Taxation on, 765
Dividends, Totalisator, 779
Divorce, 124–125, 128–130
Divorced Persons Remarrying, 123–125
Dogs, 434
Domains, Public, 269–273
Domestic Assistance, 170, 182, 186
Domestic Trade, 581–608
Domicile of Debt, 787, 801, 1083
Dominion Museum, 1101, 1103
Drainage Boards, 50, 280, 794–797. 800, 802–804
Drama in New Zealand, 1100–1101
Dredging, Gold, 465
Drivers' Licences, 325, 333
Drowning Accidents, 120, 122
Drugs, 134–135, 184
Drunkenness, 129, 240, 242, 244, 251, 332, 333
Ducks, 434–435
Duties –
Customs and Excise, 670–677, 726, 752, 753, 759, 762
Death, 726, 753, 759, 772–773, 775–777
Gift, 753, 759, 773–774
On Instruments, 759, 778
On Lottery Tickets, 778, 1033–1034
Stamp, 753
Dwellings (see also Houses and Flats), 313, 540–544
Amenities of, 542–543
Census of, 540–544
Materials of Outer Walls, 543
Materials of Roof, 543
Means of Cooking, 542, 543
Numbers of Rooms and Occupants, 544
Tenure of, 542, 544

E

Earthquake and War Damage Insurance, 751, 908–909
Earthquakes, 13–14, 1094
Earths, Types of, 381–383
Economic Commission for Asia and the Far East (ECAFE), 38
Economic Development in New Zealand, Population Growth and, 1136–1148
Economic Pensions, 190, 195
Economic Stabilisation, 679, 754, 1131, 1133–1134
Economics and Banking Publications, 1110–1111
Education, 26, 204–235, 1069, 1092
Adult, 230
Annual Appropriations, 755
Boards, 204, 209, 918
Buildings, 209, 784
Certificate of, 206
Commission on, 205
Dental Health, 139
Districts, 213, 214, 222
Expenditure on, 208–209, 230, 726, 755
Health, 139–140
Of Ex-servicemen, 195–196
Of New Settlers, 231
Pacific Islands, 232, 1010, 1013, 1016
Physical, 147
Publications, 223, 1113–1114
Rural, 219–220
System, 205–208
Educational Research, 230–231
Effective Weekly Wage-rates, 930
Eggs, 434–436
Consumption of, 707
Export of, 631, 632, 634
Marketing of, 434–436, 571
Retail Price of, 571, 681
Subsidy on, 709, 571
Elections, General, 41–43, 1039–1040
Representation Commission, 41, 43, 46
Electoral Districts, 46–47, 1047
Electoral Provisions, 46–47
Electoral Qualifications, 47–49
Electors, Registration of, 47
Electric –
Appliances in Homes, 542, 543
Steam Stations, 464, 545, 547
Motors on Farms, 405
Steam Stations, 464, 545, 547
Power Boards, 50, 201, 549–550, 554, 794–797, 800, 802–804, 1085
Steam Stations, 464, 545, 547
Power, Development of, 545–547
Steam Stations, 464, 545, 547
Power, Generation and Supply, 375, 376, 545–558
Steam Stations, 464, 545, 547
Power in Manufacturing industries, 493–494
Power, Review of Operations, 550–558
Railways, 309–311, 557
Supply Account, 757
Tramways, 338–339
Electrical Machinery and Appliances Imported, 658. 665, 667
Electrical Machinery and Appliances Industry, 484–508
Electricity, Consumption of, 553–557
Embassies, 1065
Emergency Benefits, 169, 171–173, 181
Emergency Reserve Corps, Pensions for, 191, 193
Emigration, 73–77
Employees –
Cinemas, 370
Electric Supply, 553–555
Farm, 385–386
Forest Industries, 450
Gas Industry, 560
Government, 949–950
Hospital Boards, 804, 971–972
In Industry, 943, 945–950, 956–959
Legislation Affecting, 910–919
Local Government, 803–804, 949–950, 962
Manufacturing Industries, 476–478, 486–490, 501, 504, 943, 945–950, 956–959, 1081
Mining, 463–464
Post Office, 358, 950
Public Service, 1062
Public Works, 961–962
Railway, 318, 950
Retail Trade, 586, 588, 950
Service Establishments, 591, 950
State Coal Mines, 464
Unions of, 964–969, 1131–1133, 1134
Wholesale Trade, 590, 950
Employers, 965, 966, 968
Employers' Liability Insurance, 894–896, 987
Employers' Unions, 965, 966, 968, 1131
Employment, 940–963, 1137–1138
On Farms, 385–386
Employment Districts, Manufacturing Industries, Production in, 478–480
Employment, Index of, 376–377
Employment Placement Service, 940, 951–952
Enjoyment Promotion, 940–942
Employment, Seasonal Fluctuations in, 960
Employment Service, National, 940
Employment Structure, 1140–1145
Employment, Subsidised, 940
Employment, Survey of, 944–951
Employment Vacancies, 948, 951–952
Encyclopaedias and Directories, 1109
Endowment Land, 283–286
Enginedrivers' Certificates, 1001
Engineering Industries, 484–508, 524–526
Engines –
Employed in Manufacturing Industries, 493–494
Employed on Farms, 404–405
Railway, 311–312
English and Maori Language Publications, 1120
Ensilage (see Silage)
Entertainments Tax, 759, 778, 780
Erosion, 7–12, 280
Estate Duty, 753, 759, 772–773, 775–778
Estates –
Administered by Public Trust Office, 1027–1028
Assigned, 1029–1030
Passed for Death Duty, 775–777
European Economic Community (EEC), 565–566, 617, 619, 637, 640, 660, 661, 730, 731, 732, 737, 739–748, 750
European Free Trade Association (EFTA), 566, 617, 619, 637, 640, 660, 661
Ewes, Breeding, 424, 425, 428
Examinations –
Education Department, 212
Engine Drivers', 1001
Marine Officers', 307
Medical, of School Children, 137–138
School Certificate, 206, 212, 217
Teachers', 212
Trades, 212
University, 212
University Entrance, 206, 212, 217
Excess Retention Tax, 764
Exchange Allocation, 861–862
Exchange (Currency), 830, 855–856
Bills of, 830, 832, 856
Control of, 829, 830, 855–856, 862
Mew Zealand – London, 830, 855–856
Rates of, 830, 855–856
Reserve, 857–858
Exchange Transactions, Overseas, 858–862
Exchanges, Telephone, 352–354
Excise Duties, 670–677, 726, 752, 753, 759, 762
Executive Council, 44–45, 1046
Exemptions from Taxation –
Income Tax, 763–767, 816–817
Land Tax, 771–772
Ex-nuptial Infants –
Births of, 94–95, 234
Legitimation of, 94–95
Protection of, 234
Exotic Forests, 437–440, 441, 443
Expectation of Life, 101–103
Expeditionary Forces, 263–265, 1093, 1094
Expenditure –
Air Force, 262, 755
Army, 260, 755
Broadcasting and Television, 362–363
Cinemas, 370–373
Civil Aviation, 341
Defence, 258, 260, 262, 752, 755
Education, 208–209, 219, 230, 755
Electric Power, 553, 556, 558
Forest Service, 444
Government, 725–728, 751–758, 1082
Health, 133, 755
Hospital Boards, 152
Insurance Companies, 890, 892, 895, 901–902, 906, 909, 1090
Local Government, 151–152, 325, 554. 795–796, 1084
Mental Hospitals, 167
National, 710–728
National Roads Fund, 321–325, 328, 758
Naval, 258, 755
Post Office, 352, 356–357
Railway, 312–314, 757
Rehabilitation, 195–196
Roads, 322–325
Social Security, 171
Urban Transport, 336–339
Explosives, 1003
Export Control, 569, 621
Dairy Produce, 394, 399, 569
Meat, 396, 399, 569
Export Development Conference, 610
Export Incentive Scheme, 624
Export Licences, 621
Export Prices, 573–580
Index Numbers of, 696–699, 703–704
By Commodity Groups, 697–698
Exports, 304, 378–380, 609–656, 731, 736, 1075–1079
By Ports, 304, 654
By Section and Division, 634–635
Classification of, 628–635
Control of, 569, 621
Cook Islands, 1011
Crayfish, 630, 632, 634
Currency, Restrictions on, 854
Dairy Produce, 304, 561, 563–564, 566–567, 569, 609, 620, 628, 631–632, 647–648, 651, 859–860, 1077–1078
Destination of, 636–656
Excess over Imports, 613
Forest Products, 609, 630, 632, 634, 652–653
Fish, 456, 630, 632, 634, 653
Fruit, 631, 633, 634, 651, 1078
Gold, 1077, 1138
Hides, Skins, and Pelts, 304, 628, 631, 632–633, 634, 649–650, 1079
List of, 630–635
Meat, 304, 394, 561–562, 567, 609, 628, 631, 632, 634, 643–646, 705, 859, 860, 1076
Mining Products, 630, 632, 634
Newsprint, 304, 452, 630, 632, 653
Receipts from, 859, 860
Seeds (Grass and Clover), 631, 633, 652, 1078
Specie, 621, 1075
Timber, 304, 450–451, 609, 630, 632, 634, 653
Valuation of, 613–615, 632–635
Volume, Index Numbers, 620
Wool, 304, 609, 620, 628, 631, 633, 642, 643, 859, 860, 1076, 1138
External Affairs, Department of, 31–32
Annual Appropriations, 754
External Migration, 58, 73–77, 1067
External Trade, 609–677, 1075–1079

F

Factories, 470–526, 1081
Accidents in, 988–995
Act, 912–913
Classification of, 475, 481–484
Classified by Added Value, 501
Classified by Size, 489–490
Coal Consumed in, 494–495
Dairy 392–393, 399
Employees, 476–478, 486–490, 501, 504, 943, 945–950, 956–959, 1081
Expenses of Operation, 502–503
Fire Losses on, 905
Registered, 475–478, 481–486, 489–490
Summary of Operations, 476, 507–508
Factory Production, 470–526, 501, 1081
By Employment Districts, 478–480
Fakaofo Island, 2, 25, 1014–1015
Fallow Land, 219, 410
Family Benefits, 168, 169, 171–173, 177–178
Capitalisation of, 169, 177–178, 536, 538, 540, 873
Family Homes, Joint, 274, 539–540
Farm Accidents, 121–122, 995–996
Farm Employees, Wage-rates, etc., 385–386, 915, 925–929, 932, 934, 939
Farm Finance, Provision of, 836, 872–878
Farm Holdings, 267–269, 429
Classification of, 383–385
Farm Implements, 404–405
Manufacture of, 484, 526
Farm Industry Reserves, 581
Farm Machinery and Vehicles, 326, 404–405
Imports of, 665, 667
Farm Produce –
Consumption of, 391, 392, 394–396, 414
Export of, 304, 390–391, 394, 609, 620, 628, 634, 1076–1079
Marketing of, 561–581
Value and Volume, 389–390
Farm Subsidies, 403
Farm Training and Settlement of Discharged Servicemen, 195–196, 286–287
Farmers –
Advice for, 398–399
Financial Assistance to, 278–279, 281–287, 836, 872–878
Mutual Insurance Associations, 905
Farming, 375, 376, 381–436, 807, 808, 816, 819–822, 824–826
Arable and Mixed, 381–390, 399–404, 408–409
Cattle, 381–390, 394–396, 408, 424425, 429–434
Dairy, 381–394, 399, 408, 424–425, 429–434, 915
Pig, 387–390, 424–425, 434
Poultry, 387–390, 434–435
Sheep, 381–390, 397–398, 408–409, 424, 425–429
Farming Development, Population Growth and, 1138–1139
Farming Income, Gross, 387–391
Farming Lands, Mortgages on, 866–867, 870–871, 872, 876, 878
Fathers, Ages of, 92
Fats Exported, 631, 633, 634, 648–649, 1075–1076
Fauna, Publications on New Zealand, 1116–1117
Female Suffrage. 47
Female Wage Rates, 915, 923, 928, 929, 930, 933, 934, 939
Fertiliser Industry, 473, 483, 520
Fertiliser, Land Top-dressed with, 281, 339, 345, 402–403
Fertiliser Used in Aerial Top-dressing 281, 345
Fertilisers, Imports of, 658, 663, 668
Fertilisers, Subsidy on Transport of, 404
Fiction, List of Publications, 1123–1124
Field Crops, 406–408, 410–418
Film Library, National, 223
Film-hire Tax, 759, 780
Finance and Investment, 864–886
Finance Companies, 838
Finance, Farm, 278–279, 281–287, 836, 872–878
Finance, Government, 725–728, 751–791, 1082–1083
Finance, Local Government, 151–152, 554, 727, 728, 792–803, 1084–1085
Hospital Boards, 151–152
Fire Boards, 50, 201, 794–797, 800, 802–804, 903
Fire Brigades, 905
Fire Districts, 903
Fire Insurance, 899–905, 907–908, 1090
State, 907–908
Fire Losses, 899–905, 908
Fire Prevention in Forests, 442
Fire Service Council, 902, 903, 904, 905
Fires on Vessels, 308
First Births, 93–94
Fish and Fisheries, 5, 375, 376, 401, 453–458
Fish Canned –
Exports of, 456
Imports of, 666
Fish, Consumption of, 707
Exported, 456, 630, 632, 634, 653
Value of Production, 454–457
Fishing, Big-game, 457–1025
Fish-liver Oil, 456, 630, 632, 634
Fixed Deposits, 834, 852
Flats (see also Houses and Flats), 537, 540
Pensioners', 146, 537
Flax, Linen, 411, 423, 791
Flax, Phormium (see Phormium)
Floating Debt, 785
Flogging and Whipping Abolished, 243
Flora, Publications on New Zealand, 1117
Flour –
Consumption of, 707
Production of, 512
Subsidy, 709
Fodder Crops, 407, 411, 417
Foetal Deaths, 96
Fog Signals, 308
Food and Agricultural Organisation (FAO), 36
Food and Drugs, Salt: of, 134
Food Consumption, 705–708
Food, Imports of, 657, 662, 666–667
Food Poisoning, 134, 152–153
Food Production, 481, 497–498, 510–514
Food, Retail Prices of, 681, 683
Food Subsidies, 709, 727
Footwear and Clothing, Retail Prices of, 682
Footwear, Imports of, 659, 667
Footwear Industry, 482, 485–508, 516, 937
Foreign Vessels, 305
Foreigners, Naturalisation of, 78–79
Forest, Exotic, 437–440, 441, 443
Forest Fire Prevention, 442
Forest, Indigenous, 269, 437–439, 440–441, 443
Forest Produce Exported, 609, 630, 632, 634, 652–653
Forest Resources, 437–440
Forest Service, 437, 440–444, 448, 452
Forest Utilisation, 437–450
Forestry, 375, 376, 437–452
Persons Engaged in, 450
Publications, 452, 1118–1120
Research, 441, 443–444
Forty-hour Week, 912, 914, 916
Fowls, 434–435
Franchise, Central Government, 47–49
Franchise, Local Government, 51
Freehold, Crown Land Made, 285–287
Freehold Land, 267, 268, 282, 285–287
Freight –
Carried by Air Transport, 342, 344, 347
Carried by Shipping, 296–305
Carried by Trains, 316–317, 1072
Subsidy, 403
Train-miles, 316
Frequency Rates of Accidents, 988–989
Freshwater Fisheries, 458
Friendly Societies, 202–203
Frost, 19, 23
Fruit –
Consumption of, 706–707
Export of, 631, 633, 634, 651, 1078
Fixation of Prices of, 569–571
Imports of, 657, 662, 666, 670
In Cook Islands, 1007, 1010, 1011
Industry, 269, 406–407, 419–420, 419–422
Marketing of, 569–571
Fruit and Vegetable Preserving Industry, 481, 513–514
Fuels and Lubricants, Imports of, 657, 663, 668
Furniture and Fixtures Industry, 482, 485–508, 517

G

Galvanised-Iron Sheet, Imports of, 535
Gaming Act, 778, 1033–1034
Gardens, Market, and Nurseries, 269, 406–407, 411, 419
Gardens, Production in Home, 420
Gas–
Appliances in Homes, 542
Boards, 50, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Council, 559–560
Generation and Supply, 559–560
Price, 559
Subsidy, 559, 709
Geese, 434–435
General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT), 564, 573, 675
General Assembly, 28, 40–44, 1047
General Wage Orders, 920–922
Generating Stations, 545–555
Geographical Features, 2–6
Geographic Board, 291
Geology, 7–12, 468–469
Maps, 10, 11
Publications, 12, 1115–1116
Geophysical Year, International, 1016, 1017, 1096
Geothermal Steam, Electric Power Stations, 474, 545, 547, 1096
Geysers, 2, 12
Gift Duty, 753, 759, 773–774
Glaciers, 4, 8, 12
Glass and Glass Products Industry, 483
Gold, Discovery of, 5, 25, 26, 1091
Gold Exported, 1077, 1138
Gold Mining and Production, 5, 459, 465
Gold Reserve, 832
Goods Carried on Railways, 316–317, 1072
Goods, Dangerous, 1003–1004
Goods-service Licences, 328–352
Government and Public Administration Publications, 1112–1113
Government Departments, 45–46, 1046, 1050–1054, 1058–1060
Government Finance, 725–728, 751–791, 1082–1083
Government Houses, Sale of, 875–876
Government Housing, 527–528, 537–539, 756–757, 875–876
Government Insurance, 782, 799, 906–909
Government Power Stations, 550–553
Government Railways, 190, 305, 308–309, 329, 1024, 1072
Industrial Tribunal, 318, 918, 923
Superannuation Fund, 196–197
Government Representation Overseas, 1065–1066
Government Sector, Accounts of the, 728
Government Service Tribunal Act, 918, 923
Government Superannuation Fund, 196–197, 357, 757
Government, System of, 40–46
Governor-General, 1043–1044
Powers, Duties, etc., 40, 43, 4445, 46, 237, 259, 917, 1029
Grading of –
Dairy Produce, 394, 399
Public Servants, 1061
Graduates, University, 206, 227
Grain Crops, 381–383, 385, 387–390, 406–407, 4104–15, 1073
Grain Milling, 481, 512, 931, 933, 936
Grapes and Vineyards, 420–421
Graphs (see Diagrams)
Grass and Clover Seed, 406–407, 410, 411, 418
Exports of, 631, 633, 652, 1078
Grassland and Grasses Research, 400–401, 402
Grasslands, 269, 400, 401, 402, 406–407, 410
Greenstone, 467
Groceries, Retail Prices of, 681, 683
Gross Capital Formation, 712–715, 718
Gross Domestic Product, 377–380, 1142
Gross Farming Income, 387–391
Gross Indebtedness, 782, 1083
Of Local Government, 791, 797, 799–803, 1084
Of Local Government to Government Departments, 799
Gross National Product, 377–378, 710, 711–715
Guidance, Vocational, 218, 941
Gum, Kauri, 467

H

Hail, 19
Half-castes, 72
Ham and Bacon, Consumption of, 706
Ham and Bacon Curing, 481, 511
Handicapped Children, 137, 146–147, 207, 208, 218, 235
Harbour Boards, 50, 201, 794–797, 800, 802–804, 1085
Harbour Bridge Authority, 50, 794–797, 800, 802, 804
Harbour-ferry Services, 329, 331
Harbours (see also Ports), 2
Hardwoods, Imported, 450451
Harvesters, Header, 405
Harvests, 406407, 1073
Hay, 411, 417
Heads of Government Departments, 1058–1060
Health –
Annual Appropriations, 755
Camps, 137, 145
Child, 137–138, 220
Dental, 138–139
Department of, 131–167, 1000
Education, 137, 139–140
Insurance, 180–181
Mental, 160–167
Occupational, 136
Public, 131–147
Hearing Aids, 184, 187
Heart Disease, 104, 105, 111–112, 156, 158, 179, 464
Heavy Traffic Fees, 322, 328
Hepatitis, 152–153
Herd Testing, 399
Hides, Skins, and Pelts Exported, 304, 628, 631, 632–633, 634, 649–650, 1079
High Commissions, 1065
High Schools, 205–212, 216–218, 219
Higher Education, 206, 208, 210, 211, 223–228, 1069
Higher School Certificate, 206, 211, 224
Highways, 320–325
Taxation, 321–325, 758, 759, 762
Hire Purchase Trade, 587, 605–608
Historic Articles Act, 1106
Historic Places Trust, 1106
History of New Zealand, 24–31, 1091–1097
Publications on, 1126–1128
Hoes, Rotary, and Garden Tractors, 405
Holdings (see Land Holdings)
Holidays, 912–913, 914, 916, 1041
Home Economics Publications, 1120
Home Garden Vegetable Production, 419
Home Lay-by Accounts, Post Office Savings Bank, 842, 843
Home-nursing Services, 186
Homes, Children's, 146, 234–235
Homes, Joint Family, 274, 539
Homes, Old People's, 146, 149
Homicide, 103, 104, 120, 159, 243
Honey, 436
Consumption of, 707
Exported, 436, 631, 632
Marketing of, 571
Honours Conferred, 1062–1064
Hops, 400, 422, 514
Exports of, 631, 633
Horse-racing, 778–780
Horses, 434, 1091
Exported, 631, 633
Horticulture, 385, 387–390, 399, 406–423
Hosiery and Other Knitting Mills, 481, 515
Hosiery, Imports of, 667
Hospital Benefits, 169, 170, 184–185
Hospital Boards, 50, 133, 141–142, 143, 147–152, 795, 798
Employees of, 804, 971–972
Employees' Superannuation, 201
Finances of, 151–152
Indebtedness of, 783
Levies on Local Government, 147–148
Hospital Districts, 50, 147–152
Hospitals, 147–167, 184–185, 234, 1010, 1013, 1016, 1025–1026
Accommodation of, 149–150
Karitane, 145, 184
Maternity, 149–150
Mental, 160–167, 185, 234
Patients' Duration of Stay, 158, 166
Private, 149–152, 184
Public, 149–152, 154–160, 170, 183–184
St. Helens, 150
Staff of, 150, 804
Hostels, 940
Hot Springs, 2, 12, 1025–1026
Hotels and Restaurants, Fire Losses on, 905
Hotels, Licensed, 1023–1024, 1034–1039
Hourly Wage Rates, 926–927, 936, 939
Hours of Labour, 506–507, 510–526, 912, 914, 916, 934–938
House of Representatives, 28, 40–44, 1047, 1091
Broadcasting of Proceedings of, 360
Members of, 1047
House Rents, 554
Houses and Flats, 146, 527–544
Advances for, 528, 535–537, 872–876
Census Enumerations, 540–544
Completed, 528
Fire Losses on, 905
Maori, 536–537
Rents, 544
Sale of State, 875–876
State, 527–528, 537–539
Housing, 274–275, 313, 527–544, 756–757, 872–876
Conference, 527
Debt, 783, 784
Division, Ministry of Works, 528, 537–538
Group Building Scheme, 527
Home Lay-by Scheme, 536
Of Maoris, 536–537
Of the Elderly, 146, 537
State, 527–528, 537–539, 756–757, 783, 875–876
Humidity, 19–20
Hungarian Refugees, 77
Hunting, 1025
Hydatids, 134, 135, 152, 153
Hydro-electric Power, 4, 5, 545–557
Development of, 545–547
Hygiene –
Environmental, 134
Industrial, 136
Social, 131–134

I

Ice-cream, Consumption of, 705
Ice-cream Industry, 481, 512
Illegitimacy (see Ex-nuptial)
Immigration, 25, 58, 73–77, 940, 1067
Assisted, 75–76
Hostels, 940
Restriction on, 77
Immunisation, Diptheria, Whooping Cough, and Tetanus, 137
Implements, Farm, 404–405
Manufacture of, 484, 526
Import Control and Licences, 472, 621–626, 861–862
Cook Islands, 1011
Import Price Indexes, 699–700, 703–704
Importers, Bank Advances to, 836
Imports, 378–380, 609–627, 656–670, 731, 736–737, 1075
By Ports, 669
Classification of, 656–659
Cook Islands, 1011
Excess of Exports over, 613
Free and Dutiable, 670–677
Licensing and Control of, 472, 621–626, 1011
List of, 662–668
Origin of, 659–666
Payments on Account of, 859, 860
Restrictions on, 472, 621–626, 1011
Specie, 621, 1075
Valuation of, 613–615, 656–659, 662–666
Income –
Company, 710, 714, 716, 720–724, 806, 817–826
Earners in Each Household, 827
Gross Farming, 387–391
Industrial Classification of, 815–816, 819–826
Investment, 807, 810–811, 814, 816, 859
National, 171, 209, 710–728, 760
Of Individuals, 805–817, 826–827
Of Insurance Companies, 890, 892, 895, 901–902, 906, 909
Of Salary and Wage Earners, 807, 810, 813–816, 1133–1134
Of Self Employed, 809–810
Of Women, 813, 826–827
Personal, 710–717 720–724
Private, 710–717 720–724
Returnable, 806, 807–816
Income Tax, 726, 752, 753, 759, 761, 762–771, 805–827
Increase of Population, 54–57, 61, 88–89, 1136–1137
Indebtedness of Local Government, 151, 791, 797, 799–803, 1084–1085
Indebtedness, State, 782–791, 1083
Index Numbers –
Consumers' Price, 684–693, 703–704
By Commodity Groups, 697–698
Electricity Generated, 553
By Commodity Groups, 697–698
Employment, 376–377
By Commodity Groups, 697–698
Export Prices, 696–699, 703–704
By Commodity Groups, 697–698
Factory Production –
Value and Volume, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Value and Volume, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Farm, Value and Volume of, 389–390, 1142
Manufacturing Industries, Value and Volume of, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Farm Production, Value and Volume, 389–390, 1142
Value and Volume, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Farm, Value and Volume of, 389–390, 1142
Manufacturing Industries, Value and Volume of, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Gross Farming Income, 389–390
Value and Volume, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Farm, Value and Volume of, 389–390, 1142
Manufacturing Industries, Value and Volume of, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Hours of Labour, 939
Value and Volume, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Farm, Value and Volume of, 389–390, 1142
Manufacturing Industries, Value and Volume of, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
House Rent, 686–587
Value and Volume, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Farm, Value and Volume of, 389–390, 1142
Manufacturing Industries, Value and Volume of, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Import Prices, 699–700, 703–704
Value and Volume, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Farm, Value and Volume of, 389–390, 1142
Manufacturing Industries, Value and Volume of, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Manufacturing Industries Production –
Value and Volume, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Farm, Value and Volume of, 389–390, 1142
Manufacturing Industries, Value and Volume of, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Private Income, 723, 724
Farm, Value and Volume of, 389–390, 1142
Manufacturing Industries, Value and Volume of, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Production, 375–376, 377, 389–390, 1142
Farm, Value and Volume of, 389–390, 1142
Manufacturing Industries, Value and Volume of, 376, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Productivity, 375, 376–377
Real Gross Domestic Product, 377–378
Retail Prices, 684–693, 703–704
Share Prices, 700–702, 703–704
Value of Imports, 699–700, 703–704
Value of Production, 389–390
Volume of Exports, 620
Volume of External Trade, 620
Volume of Imports, 620
Volume of Production, 375–376, 377, 390, 505–506, 510–526, 1142
Wage Rates, 924–930, 939
Wholesale Prices, 693–696, 703–704
Wool Prices, 572
Indigenous Forest, 269, 437–439, 440–441, 443
Industrial—
Associations, 968
Assurance, 891–892
Conciliation and Arbitration, 930–911, 920–924, 964–966, 969, 970–973, 1093, 1135
Disputes, 970–983
Distribution of Population, 956–959
Hygiene, 136
Production by Statistical Areas, 477, 498, 500
Relations, 974, 1131–1135
Stoppages, 974–983, 1131–1133
Unions, 964–969
Industrial Accidents, 121, 984–995
Compensation Paid, 988–990
Frequency and Severity Rates, 988–989
Nature and Location of, 993
Time and Cause of, 992, 994, 995
Industries –
Bank Advances to, 836
Building and Construction, 375, 376
Classification of, 475, 481–484
Manufacturing, 375, 376, 470–526, 1081
Primary, 375, 376, 381–469
Services, 591, 593–594
Industry –
Earnings and Hours Worked in, 476–478, 481–484, 490–493, 506–507, 934–938
Fatigue in, and Accidents, 995
Groups of Bankrupts, 1032
Organisation of, 504–505
Persons Engaged in, 476–478, 486–490, 501, 504, 943, 945–950, 956–959, 1081, 1137–1138
Power, and Technology Publications, 1118
Sector Accounts, 750
State Aid to, 874, 876, 878
Infancy, Diseases of, 104, 105, 116–118
Infant Mortality, 104, 105, 112–118, 121, 1068
Maori, 113, 118
Infantile Paralysis (Poliomyelitis), 104, 105, 134, 137, 153
Infectious Diseases—
Control of, in Schools, 138
Deaths from, 104, 105, 156–157
Notification of, 134, 152–154
Injuries (see Accidents)
Insanity, 129, 160–167
Insecticides and Weedkillers, 443
Insolvency, 924, 1029–1032, 1089
Instruments, Duty on, 759, 778
Instruments, Registration of, 273, 274
Insurance, 733–735, 739, 743, 765, 782, 887–909, 1090
Accident, 894–898, 907–908, 1090
Earthquake and War Damage, 908–909
Fire, 899–905, 907–908, 1090
Life, 887–894, 906–907, 1090
Motor-vehicles, Third-party Risks, 328, 894–898
Policies, 887–909, 1090
State, 906–909
Inter-Industry Studies and Sector Accounts, 750
Interest, 752, 753, 784, 793, 803
Credited by Savings Banks, 840–845, 852, 853 1087
On Electric Power Capital Liability, 558
On Local Government Debt, 152, 795–796, 801, 803
On Mortgages, 867–870, 874, 1088
On Post Office Capital Liability, 357, 753
On Public Debt, 710, 711, 714, 718, 727, 728, 752, 754, 786, 788–789
On Railways Capital Liability, 313
Payments Overseas, 789
Payments to Consolidated Revenue Account, 757
Rates (see Rates of Interest)
Intermediate Credit, Rural, 874
Intermediate Schools, 205, 210, 213, 215, 219
International –
Activities, New Zealand's, 28–40
Air Services, 345–347
Bank for Reconstruction and Development, 36, 296, 752, 783, 787, 862
Finance Corporation, 36, 862
Geophysical Year, 1016, 1017, 1095
Investment Income, 859
Monetary Fund, 36, 783, 855, 862
Refugee Organisation, 76
Sugar Agreement, 676–677
Wheat Agreement, 676
Wool Secretariat, 569
International Comparisons–
Birth and Natural Increase Rates, 88
Cinema Attendance, 374
Consumption of Foodstuffs, 706, 708
Dairy Produce Consumption, 706
Death Rates from Stated Causes, 112, 113, 122
Expectation of Life, 102
External Trade Per Head, 612
Infant-mortality Rates, 113
Life Assurance, 887
Marriage Rates, 124
Motor Accident Death and Injury Rates, 335
Newspapers and Libraries, 365, 369
Population, Annual Average Increase, 55
Prices, 683
Suicide Rates, 122
Intoxicating Liquor –
Duty on, 672, 753, 759
Sale of, 1034–1039
Invalids' Benefits, 169, 171–173, 178–179
Investment Accounts, Post Office Savings Bank, 842, 843
Investment and Finance, 864–886
Investment Incomes, 807, 810–811, 814, 816
Investment in New Zealand and Overseas, 747–752
Investment Pool, National Provident Fund, 200–201
Investment Societies, 878–882
Investments, Reserve Bank, 832
Investments, State, 784, 788, 791
Invisible Imports and Exports, 859, 860
Iron and Steel, Imports of, 664, 667
Iron and Steel Industry, 473, 484, 525
Iron Ores and Ironsands, 459, 464–465
Iron Resources, 464–465
Irrigation, 961
Island Territories, 1, 2, 27–28, 31, 754, 1006–1019
Islands –
Administered on Trust, 1006–1019
Annexed, 1006–1016
Outlying, 1, 1006
Uninhabited, 1, 1006

J

Jails, Prisoners in, 250–252, 1070
Joinery Industry, 517
Joint Family Homes, 274, 539–540
Joint-stock Companies, 824–825, 882–886
In Manufacturing Industries, 504–505
Journal of Agriculture, 402
Journal, School, 223
Judiciary, 46, 236–237
Members of, 1058
Superannuation of, 198
Juries, 237, 238, 239
Justice, 236–253, 754, 1070
Justices of the Peace, 237, 239
Juvenile Offenders, 232–233, 244–246
Juvenile Wage-rates, 915, 929–930, 933–934, 939

K

Kale, 417
Karitane Hospitals, 145, 184
Kauri Gum, 467
Exported, 467, 630, 632, 1138
Kermadec Islands, 1, 14, 54, 1006, 1092
Kindergarten Schools, 207–208, 210
Knitting Mills and Hosiery Industry, 481, 515

L

Laboratory Diagnostic Services, 170, 185–186
Labour, Department of, 940, 944–952, 997–998
Labour Disputes Investigation Act, 973–974
Labour Force, 472, 943, 944–951, 1137–1138
Projections, 943–944, 1146, 1148
Labour, Hours of, 506–507, 510–526, 912, 914, 916
Labour Laws and Working Conditions, 910–919
Lakes 5–6 545–547
Lamb, Consumption of, 395–396, 705, 706
Lamb Exported, 561–562, 567, 644–645, 705
Lamb Produced, 381–383, 387–390, 394–396
Lambs, 394–396, 424, 425, 428
Slaughtered, 396, 510
Land Act, 278–279, 282–286
Land Categories, 437
Land Development, 278–287, 288
Land Districts, 269
Land for Ex-servicemen, 282, 286–287
Land Holdings, 267–269
Classification by Farm Types, 383–385
Mortgages on, 864–871
Land, Marginal, 278–279
Land, Occupation of, 267–269
Land, Purchase of, 282–283, 286–287
Land Sales, Control of, 273–274, 278
Land Settlement, 267–269
Land Settlement Account, 757
Land Settlement Board, 286
Land Settlement Promotion Act, 278
Land Surveys, 290–291
Land Tax, 726, 753, 759, 771–772
Land Tenure and Settlement, 25, 267–289
Land Titles, Registration of, 273–274, 287
Land Transfers, 273–278, 287, 1088
Land Utilisation of, 267–269, 437
Land, Valuation of, 291–295
Language, Maori and English Publications, 1120
Latest Statistical Information, 1149–1173
Law and Crime, 236–253, 1070
Law, Mortgage, 864
Law Publications, 1111–1112
Law, Revision of, 236
Laws Affecting Labour, 910–919
Laws Enacted in 1965, 1048–1050
Laws in Force in January 1966, 1050–1054
Lead, 466
Leasehold Landholdings, 267, 282–286
Leases, Renewable, 282–287
Leather and Leather Products, 482, 483, 485–508, 519
Legacy Duty, 772–773
Legal Profession, 238
Legal Tender, 855
Legations, 1065–1066
Legislation –
Amendments to During 1965, 765–767
Controlling Mineral Production, 459
In Force in January 1966, 1050–1054
Labour and Allied, 910–919
Passed in 1965, 1048–1050
Legislative Authority, 40–43
Legislative Council, 28, 40
Legitimation, 95
Letters, etc., Posted, 350–351, 1071
Levies by Fire Authorities, 901, 902
Levies by Hospital Boards, 147–148
Levy –
Coal Production, 464, 1002
Dairy Produce, 394
Electric Power, 549–550
Honey, 571
Hospital Board, 795
Meat, 569
Milk, 571
Orchard, 420
Potato, 416
Totalisator, 778–780
Vegetable Growers, 419
Wool, 387, 398, 569
Liabilities of–
Bankrupts, 1030–1031, 1089
Banks, 831, 833, 857, 1086
Building Societies, 882
Electric-power Undertakings, 556
Fire Insurance Companies, 900–901
Friendly Societies, 203
Life Assurance Companies, 893–894
Local Government, 797–798
Reserve Bank, 831
Libraries, Census of, 367–369
Libraries, Publications on, 1108
Library School, 232, 366–367
Library Services, 208, 231, 248, 365–369
Licences –
Aerodrome, 349
By Local Authorities, 793–794
Drivers', 325, 333, 357
Export, 621
Fishing, 458
Fishing Vessels, 454
Flight Crew, etc., 349
Import, 621–626
Motor Vehicle, 325–331, 333
Petroleum Prospecting, 466
Publicans', 1035–1038
Radio and Television, 356, 357, 358, 362–364
Raffle, 1033–1034
Restaurant, 1036, 1038
Ross Sea Whaling, 1019
Transport, 328–332, 333
Licensing –
Authorities, 328–331
Control Commission, 1035–1038, 1095
Poll, 1038–1039, 1040
Trusts, 1038–1039
Licensing of –
Commercial Air Services, 341
Goods and Passenger Services, 328–332
Lotteries, 1033–1034
Motor Vehicles, 325–331, 333
Private Hospitals, 150
Sale of Alcoholic Liquor, 1034–1039
Liens, Contractors', 923–924
Life Assurance, 887–894, 906–907, 1090
Death-rates, 893
International Comparison, 887
State, 906–907
Life, Expectation of, 101–103
Lifts, Inspection of, 1001
Lighthouses, 308, 356
Lignite, 461, 462
Lime Industry, 483
Lime, Land Top-dressed with, 402–403
Lime, Subsidy on Transport of, 403–404
Limestone, 459, 469
Linen Flax, 411, 423, 481, 791
Linseed, 416–417
Liquor Licensing, 1034–1039
Literary Awards, 1105
Literature, New Zealand, 1107–1130
Livestock, 424–436, 1074
Slaughtering of, 396
Loans –
Allocation of, 784
By Building Societies, 878–882
Conversion of, 786–787
Dates of Maturity of, 786–787
Domicile of, 786–787, 1083
Forestry, 444
Guaranteed, 782–783
Housing, 528, 535–537
Land Development, 278–279
National Development, 537, 752, 756–757, 758
Of Hospital Boards, 151
Of Local Government, 151, 324, 797, 799–803, 1084–1085
On Assurance Policies, 893–894, 907
Overseas, 782, 786, 787
Raised for War Purposes, 783–784
Redemption of, 754, 756, 757, 795–796
Rehabilitation, 195–196, 874, 877–878
State Advances, 528, 535–537, 872–878
Supplementary, 873, 876, 878
Suspensory, 873, 876, 878
To Disabled War-Pensioners, 190
Local Authorities –
Boards –
Catchment, 50, 279, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Electric Power, 50, 201, 549–550, 554, 794–797, 800, 802–804, 1085
Fire, 50, 201, 794–797, 800, 802–804, 903
Gas, 50, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Harbour, 50, 201, 794–797, 800, 802–804, 1085
Hospital, 50, 133, 141–142, 143, 147–152, 201 795 798 783
Land-drainage, 50, 280, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Local Railway, 50, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Milk, 50, 571, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Nassella Tussock, 50, 403, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Plantation, 50, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Rabbit, 50, 51, 399, 404, 794–797, 800, 802–804
River, 50, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Road, 50, 794–797, 860, 802–804
Transport, 50, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Urban Drainage, 50, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Water-supply, 50, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Local Government, 49–51, 146, 147–152, 549–550, 559–560, 727–728, 792–804, 1084–1085
Advances to, 322, 323, 324, 873, 875, 876, 878
Assets of, 797–798
Borrowing, 792–794, 796, 797, 798–803
Commission, 50
Debt of, 740, 742, 744, 797, 799–803, 1084–1085
Employees of, 803–804, 949–950, 962
Expenditure of, 325, 554, 728, 795–796, 1084
Finance, 151–152, 554, 727–728, 792–803, 1084–1085
Franchise, 51
History of, 49
Housing by, 536
Investment Pool, 200–201
Levies on, by Hospital Boards, 147–148, 795
Liabilities of, 797–798
Number of Local Authorities, 50
Obligations under Health Act, 132
Receipts of, 151, 554, 728, 793–794, 1084
Roading, 324–325
Subsidies and Grants to, 322, 323, 324, 403, 536
Superannuation, 200–201
Taxation by, 728, 781, 792–794
Urban Transport Operated by, 335–339
Local Railway Board, 50, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Lockouts, 970–983
Locomotives, 311–312
Lodges, Friendly Societies, 202–203
Logging, 445
London Prices for Dairy Produce, 573–575
London Prices for Meat, 578–579
Losses from Fire, 899–905, 908
In Forests, 442
Lotteries, 147, 1033–1034
Duty on, 778, 1033–1034
Lubricants and Fuels, Imports of, 653, 663, 668
Lucerne, 411, 417, 418

M

Machinery –
Accidents, 992, 1029
Farm, 326, 404–405, 484–508, 526
Imports of, 658, 664–565, 667
Industry, 484–508, 526
Safety of, 998
Used in Manufacturing Industries, 493–494
Magistrates, Stipendiary, 232, 237, 238, 239, 249
Magistrates' Courts, 46, 236–237, 238, 239–242, 244, 986, 1070
Mails, 350–351, 356, 357, 1071
Air, 342–344, 347, 351
Maize, 406–407, 410, 411–412
Malaysia, Reciprocal Trade with, 674
Malaysia, N.Z. Forces in, 262, 263, 265
Malting Barley, 415
Malting Industry, 481
Management and Business Publications, 1120
Mangaia Island, 2, 1007, 1009
Manganese Ore, 466
Manihiki Island, 2, 1008, 1009
Manuae Island, 2, 1008, 1009
Manufacturing Industries, 375, 376, 470–526, 1081
By Employment Districts, 478–480
By Statistical Areas, 477, 485–486, 498, 500
Classification of, 475, 481–484
Coal Consumed in, 494–495
Expenses of Operation, 502–503, 1081
Net Output (Net Value Added) in, 1081
Persons Engaged in, 476–478, 486–490, 501, 504, 943, 945–950, 956–959, 1081
Stocks, 503–504
Summary of Operations, 476, 507–508, 1081
Wages in, 476–484, 486–493, 501, 504, 925–939, 1081
Manures (see Fertilisers)
Maori –
Affairs, Board of, 288–289
And English Language Publications, 1120
Apprentices Registered, 954
Death Rate, 97–98
Education Foundation, 230
Electorates, 47, 1039–1040
Housing, 536–537
Lands, 287–289
Trustee, 289, 788
Welfare, 1027
Youths, Trade Training for, 953–954.
Maoris –
Age Distribution of, 69
Births of, 88, 90, 96
Children Attending Schools, 205
Deaths of, 88, 96–98, 103, 106, 112–118
Employment, 940
Expectation of Life, 103
Franchise, 48
In Prisons, 251
Infant Mortality of, 113, 118
Members of Parliament, 42–43
Natural Increase of, 88, 1136
Population, 54, 57, 69, 71–73, 85–86, 1136, 1140
Pre-European, 24
Publications and Articles on, 1098–1099, 1114–1115, 1120
Relations with Early Settlers, 24–25
Schools for, 205, 208, 210, 212, 214–215, 216, 217
Settled on Farms, 288
Sex Proportions of, 70
Urbanisation of, 1139–1140
Map of New Zealand (End of Volume)
Maps, Factory Production, 479–480
Maps, Geological, 10, 11, 468
Maps, Rainfall, 18
Map Showing Holdings in Regional Areas by Type of Farming, 384
Map Showing Mineral Resources, 460
Map Showing Power Stations, etc., 551–552
Marginal Land, 278–279
Marginal Lands Board, 278–279
Marine Department, Occupational Safety, 1000–1001
Marine Officers' Certificates, 307, 916–917
Marital Status, 81–82, 124–127
Market Gardens, 406–407, 411, 419, 915
Marketing of Primary Produce, 561–581
Marriage Guidance, 130
Marriages, 123–130, 1068
Masculinity Rate, 91, 96
Masseurs (see Physiotherapists)
Massey University, 224
Materials Used in Manufacturing Industries, 476–478, 494–497, 511–526, 1081
Maternal Mortality, 104, 105, 119–120, 157
Maternal Welfare, 140, 150–151
Maternity Benefits, 150, 169, 170, 185
Maternity Hospitals, 149–150, 185
Maternity Nurses, 144, 150, 185
Mauke Island, 2, 25, 1007, 1009
Mean Population, 57, 58, 69, 1067
Measures and Weights, 290, 410
Meat –
Consumption of, 394–396, 705, 706
Export Control, 569
Export of, 304, 394, 561–562, 567, 609, 620, 528, 631, 632, 634, 643–646, 705, 859, 860, 1076
Export Price Index, 696–697
Freezing and Preserving Industry, 470, 481, 510, 836, 931, 933, 935
Industry Reserve Account, 581
Inspection of, 396, 399
Marketing of, 561–562, 564–565, 567–568, 569
Prices for, 578–580
Production, 387–390, 394–396, 1080
Retail Prices of, 681, 683
Meat Producers Board, 394, 396, 398, 569
Medical Advertisements, 135
Medical Benefits, 169, 170, 183–187
Medical Bursaries, 224–225
Medical Council, 143
Medical Practitioners, 143, 170, 183–184
Medical Publications, 1118
Medical Research Council, 133, 143
Medical Research Endowment Fund, 143
Medical Services, 131–167, 183–187
In Cook Islands, 1010
In Niue Island, 1013
Medical Statistics, 142, 152–167, 203
Medicine, Physical, 141
Members of Executive Council, 1046
Members of Parliament, 40–43, 1047
Superannuation of, 44, 198
Mental Health and Psychology Publications, 1109
Mental Hospitals, 160–167, 185, 234
Mercantile Marine, 265, 296–308
Pensions, 191, 193
Merchandise, Exports of, 304, 609–656, 736–737, 1075–1079
Merchandise, Imports of, 609–627, 656–670, 736–737, 1075
Merchandise Transhipped, 301, 302, 304
Mercury, 466
Metal Products Industry, 484, 508, 525
Meteorological Observations for Year, 23
Meteorology, 14–23
Cook Islands, 1007
Niue Island, 1012
Midwives, 142, 143–144, 150, 185
Migration, External, 58, 73–77, 1067
Milage of –
Bus, etc., Routes, 337
Commercial Air Services, 342–345
Railways, 308–310, 1072
Roads, 320, 323–324
State Highways, 323–324
Milage Tax, 322, 762
Military Colleges, 259–260
Military Forces, 258–260, 263–266
Military Pensions, 187–196
Milk –
Boards, 50, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Consumption, 705, 708
Control of Prices and Sale of, 571
Dried and Condensed, Exports of, 631, 632, 648, 1078
Dried and Condensed, Production of, 393
Examination and Testing of, 394, 399
For School Children, 220
Marketing of, 571
Subsidy, 571, 709
Milk Products (see Dairy Produce)
Milking Machines, 405
Minerals and Mineral Production, 459–469, 483
Miners' Benefits, 169, 171–173, 179, 464
Miners' Phthisis, 179, 464
Mines Department, 459, 1001–1002
Mining and Quarrying, Census of, 469
Mining, 375, 376, 459–469, 784
Accidents, 463, 464, 990, 991, 1002
Disputes, 979, 980
Legislation, 459, 916
Persons Engaged in, 463–464, 949
Produce Exported, 630, 632, 634
State Aid to, 468–469
Value of Production, 459
Ministers of Each Church and Marriages by, 127–128
Ministers of the Crown, 1046
Ministries, Successive, 1044–1045
Minors, Marriages of, 127
Mission Schools, 1010, 1016
Mitiaro Island, 2, 1008, 1009
Monarch, The, 40
Monetary and Economic Council, 681, 863
Monetary, Banking, and Credit Systems, Royal Commission on, 862
Monetary Policy and Savings, 846
Money Orders, 352, 1071
Money, Volume of, in Circulation, 851
Morbidity, 152–160, 203
Mortality (see Deaths)
Mortgage Exemption, 771
Mortgage Guarantee Scheme, 873
Mortgages, 202, 542, 845, 848, 853, 864–871, 872–878, 1088
Discharged, 864–865, 871, 1088
Rates of Interest on, 867–870, 874, 1088
State Advances, 872–878
Motels, 1023–1024
Mothers, Ages of, 92–95
In Ex-nuptial Cases, 95
Mothers, Average Issue of, 93
Mothers, Previous Issue of, 92–93
Motive Power in Manufacturing Industries, 493–494
Motor Body Building and Repairs Industry, 484, 525
Motor Spirits –
Consumption of, 326–327
Imports of, 663, 668
Retail Price of, 683
Taxation on, 321. 322, 328, 672, 753, 762
Motor Transport, 313, 318, 319–339
Motor Vehicles –
Accidents, 104, 105, 120–121, 159, 334–335
Assembly of, 484, 524
Drivers' Licences, 325, 333, 357
Duty on, 672
Imports of, 665–668
Insurance, 894–898
Methods of Purchasing, 606, 608
Post Office, 358
Registration and Licensing of, 325–331, 333
Repairs Industry, 484, 525
Taxation, 321–328, 672, 726, 762
Traffic Offences, 240, 241, 242–243, 332, 333
Motor-engineering Industry, 484, 524–525
Motorways, 323
Mountains, 2–4, 7–12
Peaks, Altitude of, 3
Multiple Births, 91–92, 95
Murder, 104, 105, 120, 159, 243
Museums, 223, 1101, 1103–1105
Music and Opera, 1100–1101
Music in New Zealand, Publications on, 1120
Mussels, 454, 456
Mutton –
Consumption of, 395–396, 705–706
Exported, 561–562, 567, 644–645
Produced, 381–383, 387–390, 394–396, 510, 644–645
Retail Prices of, 681
Mutual Insurance Associations, 905

N

Nassau Island, 2, 1008, 1009
Nassella Tussock Boards, 50, 403, 794–797, 800, 802–804
National –
Accounts, 710–750
Airways Corporation, 341–342, 343, 344, 784, 791, 1024
Archives, 1106
Art Gallery, 1101–1102
Council of Adult Education, 230
Development Loans, 752, 756–757, 758, 872–878
Employment Services, 940
Film Library, 223
Health Institute, 142
Income and Expenditure, 171, 209, 710–728, 760
Library Service, 208, 231, 248, 365–367
Library Centre, 366
Licensing Poll, 1040
Military Service Act, 255
Parks 269–273
Provident Fund, 196, 198, 199–202, 788, 799
Roads Board, 50, 321–325, 328
Roads Fund, 321–325, 328, 752, 757–758, 759, 762
Safety Association, 977, 1005
Savings, 840, 851, 853
Song, 1042
National Council of Adult Education, 230–231
Nationality, 78–80
Of Overseas Shipping, 305
Of Registered Aliens, 80
Native Animals, Publications on, 1116–1117
Native Bush, 269, 437–443
Native Fresh-water Fisheries, 458
Natural Gas, Production of, 459, 466, 469, 559
Natural Increase of Population, 88–89, 1136
Naturalisation, 78–80
Nature Conservation Council, 272
Nauru Island, 1019
Naval Defence, 255–258, 263
Naval Expenditure, 258, 755
Neo-natal Death, 104, 105, 112–118
Nephrite, 467
Netherlands, Immigration from, 75, 76, 79, 80
Net Note Circulation, 839, 1086
Net Output (Net Value Added) in Manufacturing, 1081
New Zealand –
Apple and Pear Marketing Board, 421, 569–570
Occupational Safety, 1002
Ballet Trust, 1100–1101
Occupational Safety, 1002
Broadcasting Corporation, 223, 357, 359–363, 784
Occupational Safety, 1002
Dairy Production and Marketing Board, 392–394, 396, 398, 569, 573–576
Occupational Safety, 1002
Drama Council, 1101
Occupational Safety, 1002
Egg Marketing Authority, 571
Occupational Safety, 1002
Electricity Department, 545–556, 961
Occupational Safety, 1002
Forest Products, 448
Literary Fund, 1100, 1105
Mean Time, 1040
Meat Producers Board, 394, 396, 398, 569
Milk Board, 571
Opera Company, 1100–1101
Players, 1, 1100
Red Cross Society, 145
Representation Overseas, 1065–1066
Road Safety Council, 332
Standard Time, 1040
Territory Overseas, 1006–1019
Wool Board, 387, 394, 398, 569
Wool Commission, 398, 569, 740, 742, 744
Newspapers, 365
Produced, 509
Registered, 351
Newsprint –
Exports of, 304, 452, 630, 632, 653
Imports of, 452
Production, 447–448
Nine Island, 1–2, 24–25, 28, 31, 33, 54, 75, 77, 86, 356, 615, 656, 669–670, 1006, 1012–1014
Note Issue, 830, 831, 839, 851, 855
Notes in Circulation, 839, 1036
Notification of Diseases, 134, 152–154
Noxious Animals, 442–443
Nukunono Island, 2, 25, 1014–1015
Nullity of Marriage, 128–130
Nurseries, Plant, 419
Nurses –
Dental, 138–139, 186
In Public Hospitals, 150, 804
Industrial, 136
Males, 144
Maternity, 144, 150, 185
Plunket, 137, 145
Psychiatric, 143
Psychopaedic, 144
Public Health, 137, 150, 154
Registration of, 142, 143–144
Training of, 138–139, 142, 143–144
War Casualties, 265
Nursing, 142, 143–144, 150, 182
Nursing Aids, 144

O

Oatmeal, etc., Consumption of, 707
Oatmeal, etc., Production of, 512
Oats, 406–407, 410, 411–412, 414, 417, 1073
Observatory, Time Signals from, 360, 1040–1041
Occupation of Land, 267–269
Occupational Health, 136
Occupational Safety, 997–1005
Occupational Status, 955, 957–959
Of Bankrupts, 1032
Occupational Therapy, 144, 160
Occupational Training, 195–196
Occupations of Married Women, 959–960
Occupations of School-leavers, 218
Offences, 239–246, 332, 333
By Children, 232–233, 244–246
By Women, 240, 242, 244
Office Machines, Imports of, 665, 667
Officers' Certificates (Marine), 307, 916–917
Offices Act, Shops and, 913–915
Official Representation, 1065–1066
Oil and Tar, Production from Coal, 464
Oil, Fish-liver, 456, 630, 632, 634
Oil Drilling and Prospecting, 12, 466–467
Oil Refinery, 296
Oil, Whale, 454, 457, 630, 632, 634
Ombudsman (Parliamentary Commissioner), 45, 1062
Omnibuses Licensed, 325
Onions, 406, 411, 416
Exports of, 416, 631, 633
Opera and Music, 1100–1101
Opium, Prohibition of, 135
Opossum Skins Exported, 631, 632
Opticians, Registration of, 144
Oranges, Imports of, 662, 666, 670
Orchards, 269, 406, 407, 410, 419–422, 915
Orchestras, N.Z.B.C., 362, 1110
Organisation for European Economic Cooperation, 730, 737
Origin of Imports, 659–666
Orphans' Benefits, 169, 171–173, 176–177
Ottawa Agreement, 564, 617, 673
Occupations of Married Women, 959–960
Outlying Islands, 1, 1006
Outpatients, 149, 184
Maternity Hospitals, 151
Overdraft Authorities, Unexercised, 838
Overdraft Rates, 851
Overseas Exchange Transactions, 858–862
Overseas Reserves (Banks), 832, 834, 857–858, 860, 1086
Overseas War Service, Persons with, 265
Overtime, 506–507, 510–526, 936–938
Owner-occupied Houses, Rental Value of, 710, 714, 716, 723, 724
Oysters, 454, 457

P

Pacific Islands, Annexed, 28, 33, 1006–1019
Bibliography, 1129
Education, 232, 1010, 1013, 1016
Nursing Services, 142
Radio Communication, 356, 360, 1011, 1014
Paint and Varnish Industry, 483, 509, 521, 534
Painting in New Zealand, Publications on, 1120
Palmerston Island, 2, 1008, 1009
Pan American World Airways, 346
Paper and Paper Products Industry, 447–449, 482, 483–508, 517–518
Paper and Pulp, External Trade in, 304, 352
Paper, Imports of, 352, 663, 668
Parcels Post, 351
Parents –
Ages of, 92, 93, 94, 95
Duration of Marriage of, 93
Previous Issue of, 92–93
Parks, National, 269–273
Parliament, 28, 40–44, 1047–1048, 1091
Members of, 40–44, 1047
Parliamentary Commissioner (Ombudsman), 45, 1062
Parliamentary Elections, 41–43, 1039–1040
Parliamentary Under-Secretaries, 43
Parliaments, Successive, 1048
Parole Boards, 247, 249–250
Passenger Services –
Railway, 314–315
Road, 328–332
Passengers –
Buses, etc., 335–339
Commercial Aircraft, 342, 344, 346
Overseas, 73, 74, 299, 1067
Railway, 314–315, 1072
Road Passenger Service, 332
Shipping, 299, 305
Passports, 77
Pastoral, and Agricultural Production, 269, 375, 376, 381–436, 1073–1074
Persons Engaged in, 385–386
Value of, 389–390
Volume of, 390
Pastoral Produce –
Consumed Locally, 390–391, 392, 394–395, 705–707, 708
Export of, 390–391, 436, 609, 620. 628, 631, 635, 643–651, 1076–1079
Gross Farming Income, 387–390
Pasture Grasses, 269, 402, 419
Patents, Designs, Trade Marks, 1028–1029
Patients in Hospitals, 149–150, 154–160
Patients in Mental Hospitals, 160–167
PAYE Taxation, 168–169, 357, 767–771
Payments, Balance of, 729–750
Payments Overseas, 859–860
Pears. 406, 410, 420–421
Export of, 421, 631, 633, 1078
Marketing of, 421, 569–570
Peas, 465, 407, 410, 411–412, 415, 1073
Export of, 415, 631, 633, 652
Pelts, Hides, and Skins, Export of, 304, 628, 631, 632–633, 634, 649–650, 1079
Penal System, 246–250
Penrhyn (Tongareva) Island, 2, 1008, 1009
Pensioners' Flats, 146
Pensions, 169, 171–183, 187–196
Perinatal Mortality and Prematurity, 104, 105, 118
Periodic Detention, 247
Perlite, 467
Permanent Appropriations, Expenditure under, 754–755
Permanent Heads of Government Departments, 1058–1060
Permanent Private Dwellings, Projections of, 529
Permits, Building, 529–533
Personal Expenditure, 712–717
Petitions –
Bankruptcy, 1029–1030
Divorce, 128–129
Petrol (see Motor Spirits)
Petroleum, 459, 466–467, 468–469
Imports of, 657, 663, 667
Industry, 483, 485–508
Pharmaceutical Benefits, 169, 170, 184
Pharmaceutical Chemists, 145
Pharmaceuticals, Manufacture of, 483, 521
Pharmacy Board, 145
Phormium, 269, 423
Industry, 481
Phosphate Rock, 467, 520
From Nauru Island, 1019
Imports of, 663
Phthisis (see Tuberculosis)
Miners', 179, 464
Physical Welfare and Recreation, 147
Physiography, 1–23
Physiotherapists, 144
Physiotherapy Benefits, 170, 185–186
Picture Theatres, 370–374
Pig-meats –
Consumption of, 395–396, 705, 706
Exports of, 645, 705
Prices for, 580
Production of, 394–396
Pigs, 387–390, 424–425, 434, 1074
Slaughtered, 396
Pilots, Air, 349
Pisciculture, 458
Placement Service, 940, 951–952
Plaints, 238
Planing Mills, 482, 517
Planning, Town and Country, 51–53
Plantations, 269, 410, 419, 437–444
Plants, Publications on, 1116–1117
Platinum, 466
Plumbers, Registration of, 144
Plunket Nurses, 137, 145
Plunket Society, 133, 137, 140, 142, 145, 184
Plywood and Veneer, 449, 482, 523, 630, 632
Poems, Publication of, 1122–1123
Poisoning, 134, 135, 152–153, 993
Poisons, 135
Police, 233, 252–253, 754, 918
Superannuation, 196–197
Policies, Insurance, 887–909, 1090
Poliomyelitis, 104, 105, 134, 137, 153
Polling at –
General Elections, 1039–1040
Licensing Poll, 1040
Pollution, Air, 136
Population, 54–57, 1067, 1136–1137
Age Distribution of, 68–69, 84–85
Birthplaces of, 86–87
Density of, 70–71
Distribution of, 59–73
Industrial Distribution of, 956–959
Of Campbell Island, 54, 1006
Of Cook Islands, 54, 1009–1010
Of Kermadec Islands, 54, 1006
Of Niue Island, 54, 1013
Of Ross Dependency, 54
Of Tokelau Islands, 54, 1015
Projections, 57–59, 1143–1145, 1147
Racial Origins of, 85–86
Sex Proportions of, 70
Urbanisation of, 1139–1140
World, 87
Population Growth and Economic Development of New Zealand, 1136–1148
Pork (see Pig-meats)
Portfolios of Ministers, 1046
Ports –
Fishing, 456
Of Arrival and Departure, 299, 1022
Of Registry, 306
Safety of, 1000–1001
Shipping and Trade of, 296–305, 654
Post Office, 350–158, 756, 788, 1071
Debt, 784
Superannuation of, 196–197
Employees, 35a', 950
Superannuation of, 196–197
Wages and Hours Worked of, 937
Interest on Capital Liability, 357, 753
Savings Bank, 178, 536, 752, 840–843, 852–853, 1087
Staff Tribunal, 918
Postal Notes, 352, 1071
Post-primary Education (see Secondary Education)
Post-primary Teacher Studentships (see Secondary Teacher Studentships)
Potato Board, 415–416
Potatoes, 406–407, 411, 415–416, 570, 1073
Consumption of, 706–708
Export of, 631, 633
Levy on, 416
Marketing of, 415–416
Pottery, China, and Earthenware Industry, 483, 522
Poultry, 434–436, 1091
Consumption of, 707
Poultry Runs Registration, 435
Pounamu (Greenstone), 467
Power Boards, 50, 549–550, 554, 794–797, 800, 802–804, 1085
Power, Electric (see Electric)
Power, Technology and Industry Publications, 1118
Power Used in Manufacturing Industries, 557
Preferential Tariff, 670–677
Pregnancy, Diseases, etc., of, 104, 105, 119–120, 157, 158, 181
Premiums, Insurance, 887–909
Pre-school Education, 207–208, 210
Preserved Meats, etc., Production of, 510
Preventive Detention, 247, 250, 252
Price Tribunal, 678–679
Prices, 678–704
Basic, for Dairy Produce, 576
Collection of, 681–684
Comparisons with Other Countries, 683
Effect on Exports and Imports, 699–700
Export, 696–699, 703–704
Fixation of, 678–679. 1133–1134
Import, Indices of, 699–700, 703–704
Of New Zealand Stocks, 788
Regulation of, 678–679, 1133–1134
Retail, 681–683
Stabilisation of, 678–679, 1133–1134
Trade Practices Act, 679–680
Wholesale, 695–696
Prices and Trade Practices Commission, 679–680
Primary Products –
Consumption of, 391, 392, 394–396, 414, 705–708
Export of, 304, 390–391, 609, 620, 628, 631–633, 643–651, 1076–1079
Marketing of, 561–581
Primary Schools, 205, 207–211, 212–216, 222, 1010, 1069
Prime Ministers, Successive, 1045–1047
Principal Events, 1091–1097
Printing and Publishing Industry, 482, 485–508, 518
Prisoners of War, 265
Prisons and Prisoners, 247–252, 1070
Private Assignments, 1030
Private Income, 710–717, 720–724
Private Railways, 318
Private Savings Banks, 843, 844, 851, 853
Private Schools, 207, 210, 212, 214, 215–216
Privy Council, 237
Probation, 240, 243, 246–247, 249–250
Production —
Agricultural and Pastoral, 375, 376, 381–426, 1073–1074
And Productivity, 375–380
Building Materials, 522–523, 534
Clothing, 481–482, 515–516
Dairy, 391–394, 1080
Fisheries, 454–457
Forestry, 445–447
General, 375–380
Index Numbers of, 375–376, 377
Local Consumption of, 390–391, 392, 394–395, 705–707
Manufacturing Industries, 375, 376, 470–526, 1081
Meat, 387–390, 394–396, 510–511, 1080
Mineral, 459–469
Pulp and Paper, etc., 447–449
Timber, 445–446, 449, 516–517, 534, 1080
Value of (see Gross Domestic Product)
Volume of, 375–376, 377, 472
Wheat, 413
Wool, 387–390, 397–398, 1080
Productivity Index, 375, 376–377
Prohibition Issue, 1040
Prohibition Orders, 240
Projections –
Labour Force, 943–944, 1146, 1148
Permanent Private Dwellings, 529
Population, 57–59, 1143–1145, 1147
School Population, 211
Promotion of Employment, 940–942
Properties Transferred, 273–278, 287
Proprietors, Working, 945–947
Protection of Wages, 923–924
Psychology and Mental Health Publications, 1109
Public Accounts, 751–758
Public Administration and Government Publications, 1112–1113
Public Authority Sector of National Income and Expenditure, 725–728
Public Buildings, Expenditure on, 752
Public Debt, 740, 742, 744, 752, 754. 782–791, 1083
Interest on, 710, 711, 714, 718, 727 28, 752, 754, 786, 788–789
Repayment of, 752, 790, 793, 795–796
Public Finance, 725–728, 751–791, 1082–1083
Public General Acts of New Zealand, 1050–1054
Public Health, 131–147
Public Holidays, 1041
Public Schools, 205–220
Public Service, 917, 1060–1062
Board of Appeal, 1061
Classification, 1061
Commission (see Services Commission)
Employees, 1062
Superannuation, 196–197
Public Trust Office, 799, 1027–1028
Public Works –
Employees, 961–962
Housing Construction, 528, 533, 536–539, 757
Occupational Safety, 1004–1005
Railway Construction, 310
Road Construction, 319–325
Public Works and Services, Maintenance of, 726, 755
Publicans' Licences, 1035–1038
Publications –
A Descriptive Atlas of New Zealand, 12, 381
Bibliography of New Zealand, 1107–1130
Census, 1168
Education, Department of, 223, 1016
Geological, 12
Journal of Agriculture, 402
Labour and Employment Gazette, 944, 997
Lands and Survey, Department of, 291
New Zealand Flora and Fauna, 1116–1118
New Zealand Forest Service, 452
New Zealand Gazette, 332
New Zealand Listener, 362, 363
Register of Newspapers, 351
Statistics, Department of, 613, 615, 620, 1110
Publishing and Printing Industry, 482, 485–508, 518
Puerperal Infections and Causes of Death, 104, 105, 119–120, 134, 152, 153, 157
Puisne Judges, 1058
Pukapuka (Danger) Island, 2, 1008, 1009
Pulp and Paper, External Trade in, 304, 452, 630, 632, 634, 635, 652, 668
Pulp and Paper Industry, 447–449, 472, 482, 517–518
Pumice, 459, 630, 632
Pupils, School, 205, 207–208, 210–211, 1069

Q

Qantas Empire Airways, 339, 340, 345
Qualifications, Electoral, 47–49
Quarries, 916
Accidents at, 990, 991, 1002
Persons Engaged in, 949
Safety in, 916, 1002
Quarrying and Mining, Census of, 469
Quartz Mining, 465
Queen Elizabeth II Arts Council, 1101
Quick-frozen Foods Industry, 514, 707
Quorum –
Executive Council, 45
House of Representatives, 42
Quotations, New Zealand Stocks, 788

R

Rabbit Boards, 50, 51, 399, 404, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Rabbits, Destruction of, 281, 345, 399, 404
Racial Origins of Population, 85–86
Racing Taxation, 753, 759, 773–780
Radiation Protection, 136, 140–141
Radio and Television, 223, 358–364, 509
Advertising, 358–363
Assembly and Manufacture of Sets, 484, 524
Licences, 356, 357, 358, 362–364
Radio –
Beacons, 308
Communication, 356, 1011, 1014
New Zealand, 359, 360
Stations, 356, 359–361
Time Signals, 360, 1040–1041
Radioactive Substances Act, 140
Radiologists, 140
Radiotelephone Services, 356
Raffles, 1033–1034
Railcars, 311–312, 1024, 1094
Rail Traffic –
Goods, 316–317, 1072
Passenger, 314–315, 1072
Railway Equipment, Imports of, 665
Railways, 190, 305, 308–319, 329, 557, 757, 1024, 1072, 1092
Accidents, 122, 159, 318, 334
Air Freight Service, 310, 344, 1095
Debt, 784
Employees, 318, 950
Private, 318
Revenue and Expenditure, 312–314, 1072
Road-Rail Ferry Service, 310
School Children's Transport, 219
Superannuation, 196–197
Tribunal, 318, 918, 923
Wages and Hours of Employees, 932, 937
Rainfall, 16–18, 279–280
Rakahanga (Reirson) Island, 2, 1008, 1009
Rangemaking Industry, 484, 524
Ranges, Mountain, 2–4, 7–12
Raoul Island, 1, 14, 1006
Rape, Kale, and Chou Moellier, 417
Rarotonga Island, 1, 2, 25, 356, 1007, 1009, 1010, 1011
Rateable Value of Land, 292–293, 294–295
Rates, Local Government, 728, 792–794
Rates of Exchange, 830, 855–856
Rates of Interest –
On Building Societies' Deposits, 853
On Company Deposits, 848–850, 853
On Fixed Deposits, 852–853
On Local Government Debt, 803
On Mortgages, 867–870, 874, 1088
On Public Debt, 786, 788–789
On Rural Intermediate Credit, 874
On Stock and Station Agents' Deposits, 847
Paid by Savings Banks, 852–853
Rates of Tax, 763–771, 821
Rating by Local Government, 147, 781, 792–794
On Unimproved Value, 792–793
On Urban Farm Lands, 292
Receipts Overseas, 859, 860
Reciprocal Benefits, Social Security, 168, 182–183
Reciprocal Tariff and Trade, 673–675
Recreation and Physical Welfare, 147, 442
Recruiting –
Air Force, 261
Army, 259
Navy, 257
Police, 253
Red Cross Society, 145
Redemption of Loans, 754, 756, 757, 795–796
Redemption of Mortgages, 871
Re-exports, 654–655
Refinery, Oil, 296
Reformative Detention, 240, 243, 247, 250, 252
Refrigerators, 509, 542
Refugees, 76–77
Regional Areas (Farming), 385, 408–409, 426–427, 430–433
Registrars, Marriages before, 123, 127
Registration of–
Adopted Children, 95
Aircraft, 349
Aliens, 79–80
Apiaries, 436
Apprentices, 941–942, 954
Births, 89
Building Societies, 878–882
Chemists, 145
Companies, 882–884, 1089
Dairy Companies, 394
Deaths, 96
Deeds, 273, 864
Dentists, 143
Designs, 1028–1029
Electors, 47
Employers' Unions, 965, 966, 968
Ex-nuptial Births, 94
Fishing Vessels, 454
Friendly Societies, 202
Hospital Dietitians, 144
Industrial Unions, 964–969
Land Owners, 273–274
Land Titles, 273–274, 287
Land Valuers, 295
Male Nurses, 144
Maori Apprentices, 954
Maori Deaths, 96
Maori Electors, 48
Marriages, 123, 127
Maternity Nurses, 144
Medical Practitioners, 143
Midwives. 142, 143–144
Mortgages, 864–870, 1088
Motor Vehicles, 325–328
Newspapers, 351
Nurseries, 419
Nurses, 142, 143–144
Nursing Aids, 144
Occupational Therapists, 144
Opticians, 144
Patents, 1028–1029
Pharmaceutical Chemists, 145
Physiotherapists, 144
Plumbers, 144
Poultry-runs, 435
Private Schools, 207, 215
Psychiatric Nurses, 144
Psychopaedic Nurses, 144
Still-births, 95–96, 117
Trade Marks, 1028–1029
Trade Unions, 964–969
Unemployed, 954
Vessels, 306–307
Registry, Ports of, 306
Regulation of Prices, 678–679, 1133–1134
Rehabilitation, 141–142, 195–196, 285–287, 726, 874, 876–878
Religious Professions, 83–84
Marriages by Ministers of, 124, 127–128
Officiating Ministers, 124, 128
Publications on, 1109
Renewable Leases, 282–287
Rent Restrictions, 544
Rental Cars, 325
Rental Value, Owner-occupied Houses, 710, 714, 716, 723, 724
Rents, House, 1961 Census, 541
Rents, Stabilisation of, 544
Repayment of Public Debt, 754, 785, 790
Representation Commission, 41, 43, 46
Representation in New Zealand, 1065–1066
Representation Overseas, 1065–1066
Representatives, House of, 28, 40–44, 1047, 1091
Broadcast of Proceedings of, 360
Election of, 4143, 1039–1040
Members of, 1047
Reproduction Index, 90
Research –
Agricultural, 399402, 413414
Coal, 461, 464
Crop, 400–401
Dairy, 399
Dental, 139
Educational, 230–231
Forestry, 441, 443–444
Fruit, 400–401
Grassland and Grasses, 400–401
Hops and Tobacco, 400
Medical, 143
Mining, 468–469
Oil, 466467, 468469
Plant, 400401
Scientific and Industrial, 473475, 1016–1019
Soil, 381–383, 399400
Wheat, 400401, 413414
Wool, 398
Research Associations in Industry, 474
Research Institute, Wheat, 413, 414
Research Scholarships, 225,
Reserve Bank, 26, 791, 828–832, 837–838, 839, 851–852, 855–858, 861–862, 1094
Reserve Ratio, Bank Advances, 837–838
Reserves, Air Force, 262
Reserves, Farm Industry, 581
Reserves, Military, 260
Reserves, Naval, 257
Reserves, Overseas (Banks), 832, 834, 857–858, 860
Reserves, Public or Scenic, 269–273
Restaurant Licences, 1036, 1038
Restricted Immigrants, 77
Restrictions on Employment, 913–916
Retail Prices, 571, 681–683
Retail Trade, 581–588, 592, 594–604
Retailers, Bank Advances to, 836
Revaluations, Land, 293–294
Revenue –
Broadcasting and Television, 362–363
Cinemas, 370–373
Customs, 673, 752, 753, 759, 762
Electric Power, 553–555, 557
Forest Service, 444
Government (see Government Finance)
Insurance Companies, 890, 892, 895, 901–902, 906, 909, 1090
Local Government, 322, 323, 324–325, 554, 728, 793–794, 1084
National Roads Fund, 321–325, 328, 758, 759, 762
Post Office, 352, 356–357,
Railway, 312–314, 757, 1072
Urban Transport, 336–339
Rivers, 4–5, 545–546
Control of, 279–281, 961
Road Districts, 50, 321, 792–803
Bridges in, 320
Debt of, 797, 798–803
Milage of Roads, 320
Road Goods Services, 328–332
Road Passenger Services, 328–332, 335–339
Road Safety, 332
Road Transport, 319–339
Road Tunnel Authority, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Roads, 319–325, 752, 757–758
Accidents on, 104, 105, 120–121, 334–335
Expenditure on, 322–325, 758, 784
Taxation, 321–325, 328, 758, 759, 762
Roll, Valuation, 292, 792
Rolling Stock, Railway, 311–312
Roman Catholic Schools, 207, 215–216, 1010
Ross Dependency, 1, 2, 54, 291, 1006, 1016–1019
Whaling, 1019
Royal Commission on State Services, 1060
Royal New Zealand Air Force, 260–262, 264–265, 344–345, 1016, 1018
Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Reserve, 257
Royal New Zealand Navy, 255–258, 263–265
Rubber Products, 483, 485–508, 519, 937
Rural –
Education, 219–220
Housing, 528, 530–533, 872–878
Intermediate Credit, 874
Mail Deliveries, 351
Mortgages, 866–867, 870–871, 876–878
Population, 67–68, 1139–1140
Reticulation Council, 550
Ryegrass, 418

S

St. Helens Hospitals, 150
St. John Ambulance, 145
Safety, Occupational, 997–1005
Safety of Machinery, 998
Safety of Workers, 913, 915–917. 997–1005
Salaries and Wages, 357, 371, 476–484, 486–493, 501, 504, 553–555, 560, 586, 590, 591, 712, 713, 714, 716, 720–724, 807, 810, 813–816, 1081, 1133–1134
Charge on, 168–169, 780
Salaries of Members of-
Executive Council, 43–44
House of Representatives, 43–44
Public Service, 1061
Sales Tax, 726, 753, 759, 780–781
Salmon, 458
Salt, 459, 467, 473
Samoa (see Western Samoa)
Sanatoria, 149
Sanctuaries, Bird and Other Wildlife, 272, 273
Sand and Gravel, 459
Sand Dunes, Stabilisation of, 443
Sanitation, 132–134
Sausage Casings, Export of, 631, 632, 651
Savings Accounts and Bonds (National), 845
Savings Banks, 840–845, 852–853, 1087
Savings, Private, 712, 714, 716–718
Savings, Small, 845, 1087
Sawmills, etc., 445–449, 482, 516
Wages and Hours of Employees, 931, 934, 937
Scholarships, Pacific Islanders, 232
School Certificate, 206, 211, 212, 216, 217, 220
School Children, 205, 207–208, 210–211, 1069
Dental Treatment of, 138–139
Medical Inspection of, 137–138
Milk for, 220
Transport and Board of, 219
School Committees, 204
School Inspectors, 213, 216
School Journal, 223, 1016
School Library Service, 231, 366
School Savings Bank, 842–845, 851
School Teachers, 220–222
Superannuation, 196–197
Schools, 204–232, 1010, 1013, 1016
Broadcasts to, 223
Consolidation of, 219
Denominational, 207, 210, 212, 214, 215–216, 1010, 1013, 1016
Dental Clinics, 1, 138, 186
Free Text-books in, 223
Military, 259–260
Private, 207, 210, 212, 214, 215,-216 1069
Public, 205–208, 210–211, 212–222, 228–229, 1069
Special, 207, 208, 234–235
Science Publications, 1115
Scientific and Industrial Research, Department of, 399–402, 473–475, 1016–1017
Scientific Research for Industry, 473–475
Sea Fisheries, 453–458
Seals, 457
Seamen, 191, 193, 916–917
Seamen Act, Shipping and, 916–917
Secondary Education, 205–212, 216–218, 222, 1069
Secondary Teacher Studentships, 221–222, 225
Sector Accounts and Inter-Industry Studies, 750
Securities, Government and Other, 833, 840, 845, 848, 857–858, 876–877, 901, 907–908
Seed Certification, 417
Seed Sowing, Aerial, 281, 339, 345
Seeds, Grass and Clover, 406–407, 410, 411, 418
Exported, 631, 633, 652, 1078
Seismology, 13–14
Self Employed, Incomes of, 809–810
Sentences on Criminals, 240, 243–244, 246, 250–252, 1070
Separation, Judicial, 128, 129
Separators, Cream, 405
Serpentine, 459, 467, 520
Service Establishments (Trade), 591, 593–554
Service, Public (see Public Service)
Service-car Licences, 325
Servicemen –
Acquisition of Land by Ex-, 282, 286–287
Casualties on Active Service, 264–265
Dependants of, 187–196
Disabled, Ex-, 187–196
Education Facilities for Ex-, 195–196
Financial Assistance to Ex-, 195–196, 282, 286–287, 874, 877–878
Occupational Training of Ex-, 195–196
Pensions for Ex-, 187–195
Registration of Deaths of, 96
Rehabilitation of Ex-, 142, 195–196, 285–287, 726, 874, 877–878
Services –
Air Force, 260–262, 263–265
Army, 258–260, 262–265
Navy, 255–258, 263–265
Services Sector of Economy, 375, 376
Sessions, Parliamentary, Successive, 1048
Settlement of Industrial Disputes, 970–974, 981–982
Settlement of Land, 267–269
Settlement, Ex-servicemen's, 195–196, 282, 286–287
Settlement, Small Farms, 282–287
Sex Proportions of Population, 70
Sexes of –
Children Born, 91
Factory Employees, 487–190, 492–493, 507
Patients in Mental Hospitals, 162
Patients in Public Hospitals, 155
Prisoners, 250
Scholars and Students, 213, 215, 216, 218, 221, 226–227
School Teachers, 215, 216, 220–222
Sexual Offences, 240, 243, 245, 251
Share Prices, Index Numbers, 700–702, 703–704
Sharemilking Agreements, 916
Shares in Building Societies, 878–880, 882
Shearers' Wage Rates, 932
Shearing Machines on Farms, 405
Sheep, 424, 425–129, 1074, 1091
Sheep and Lambs Slaughtered, 396, 510
Sheep Farming, 381–390, 397–398, 408, 424, 425–429
Sheep Skins and Pelts Exported, 631, 633, 650, 1079
Sheetmetal Working Industry, 484, 525
Shipping, 296–308, 916–917
On Inland Waters, 305
To and from Islands, 305
Shipping and Seamen Act, 916–917
Ships (see Vessels)
Shoe and Boot Industry, 482, 485–508, 516
Shops and Offices Act, 913–915
Shops, Fire Losses on, 905
Short-wave Radio Broadcasting, 359, 360
Sick Funds, 202–203, 357
Sickness, 152–167, 203
Benefits, 169, 171–173, 180–181
Insurance, 203, 894–896
Signals, Time, 360, 1040–1041
Silage, 411, 417
Silver, 459, 465
Coins, New Zealand, 853, 1094
Silviculture, 437, 440–447
Sinking Fund, Electric Power, 558
Ski-ing, 1025
Skins, Hides, and Pelts, Export of, 304, 628, 631, 632–633, 634, 649–650, 1079
Slaughter of Animals for Food, 396, 510
Snares Islands, 1, 1006
Snow, 19, 1025
Soap Industry, 483, 509, 520
Soaps, Export of, 631, 633
Social Science and Welfare Publications, 1109–1110
Social Security, 27, 151, 168–187, 1026, 1094
Annual Appropriations, 755
Fund, 168, 169, 751
Benefits, 139, 168–187, 536, 537, 540, 710, 711, 716, 718, 720–724, 725, 726, 727, 755
Fund, 168, 169, 751
Income Tax, 168–169, 726, 752, 753, 759, 762–771, 780
Reciprocity with Australia, 168, 182
Reciprocity with United Kingdom, 168, 182–183
Supplementary Assistance, 169, 171–173, 182, 191, 193
Taxation, 166–169, 726, 752, 753, 759, 762–771, 780
Soil Bureau, 399
Soil Conservation, 279–281, 961
Soil Survey, 399–400
Soils, 381–383, 399, 400
Solander Island, 1, 1006
Soldiers, 258–260, 263–266
Sources of Income, 807–811, 814–816, 819–822, 824–826
South Africa –
Death Rates, 112, 113, 122
Libraries, 369
Population, 87
Population, Annual Average Increase, 55
Prices in, 683
South African War Pensions, 190–191, 193
South-East Asia Treaty Organisation (SEATO), 30, 36–38, 256
Southern Alps, 3, 8, 9, 16, 19, 20, 1025
South Pacific Airlines of New Zealand, 342–343
South Pacific Commission, 33, 36
South Vietnam, N.Z. Forces in, 263
Souvenirs, 1024–1025
Sovereignty, 27–28
Spas, 1025–1026
Specialist Services, 170
Special Schools, 207, 208, 234–235
Specie, Movement of, 621, 1075
Speed Limit, 332
Spirits, Consumption of, 708
Spirits, Duty on, 672
Spirits, Imports of, 667
Sports, 147
Publications on 1121–1122
Stabilisation of –
Prices, 678–679, 1133–1134
Rents, 544
Sand Dunes, 443
Stabilisation Subsidies, 709, 711, 714, 718, 725 727, 752, 754
Stakes, Tax on, 779
Stamp Duties, 753
Standard Time, 1040–1041
Standards Council, 1033
Standards of Living, International Indicators of, 1033
Standardised Death Rates for Cancer, 107
State Advances Corporation, 357, 528, 535–537, 783, 788, 791, 799, 872–878
State Aid to –
Aero Clubs, 348
Afforestation, 447, 440–444
Building, 527–528, 872–878
Cook Islands, 1012
Discharged Servicemen, 195–196, 282. 286–287, 874, 877–878
Farming Industry, 278, 281–287, 398–404, 872–878
Hospital Boards, 151
Housing, 527–528, 872–878
Immigrants, 75–76
Local Government, 151, 322, 323, 324, 728, 873, 875, 876
Manufacturing, 874, 876–878
Mining, 468–469
National Provident Fund, 199–201
Niue Island, 1014
Prospecting, 465
Purchases of Private Land, 286–287
Superannuation Fund, 196–198
Unemployed, 169, 171–173, 179–180, 954
Wheat growing, 413–414
State Coal Mines, 461, 463, 464, 784
Accounts, 757
Compensatable Accidents in, 464
Persons Employed in, 464
Slate Departments, 45–46, 1046, 1050–1054, 1058–1060
State Finance, 725–728, 751–791, 1082–1083
State Forests, 419, 437–444, 447, 448, 449, 784
State Highways, 319–324
State Houses, Sale of, 875–876
State Housing, 527–528, 537–539, 756–757
Sale of, 875–876
State Indebtedness, 782–791, 1083
State Insurance –
Accident, 782, 907–908
Earthquake and War Damage, 908–909
Fire 782, 907–908
Life, 782, 906–907
State Maternity Hospitals, 149–151
State Placement Service, 940, 951–952
State Services, 917, 1060–1062
State Services Commission, 1060–1062
And Occupational Safety, 1004
State Services, Royal Commission on, 1060
Stations –
Air Force, 260
Electric Power, 545–552
Meteorological, 21, 23
Naval, 256
Radio, 356, 359–361
Telephone, 353–354
Television, 361
Statistical Areas, 60, 71, 583, 589
Area and Population of, 60, 71
Cinemas in, 372
Crops Grown in, 407
Density of Population in, 71
Industrial Production by, 477, 498, 500
Livestock in, 425
Statistical Information, Latest, 1149–1173
Statistical Publications, 1109–1101
Statistical Summary, 1067–1091
Statute of Westminster, 28, 32
Statutes in Force in January, 1966, 1050–1054
Statutes of 1965, 1048–1050
Steam Electric Power Stations, 545, 547
Steam, Geothermal, Electric Power Stations, 545, 547
Steel and Iron, Imports of, 664–667
Steel Industry, 473, 484, 525
Sterling Exchange Rates, 830, 855–856
Sterling Values of Currency, 830, 855–856
Stewart Island, 1, 64
Oysters, 457
Population, 64
Still-births, 91–92, 95–96, 117–118
Registration of, 95–96, 117
Stock and Station Agents –
Advances to, 836
Deposits, etc., with, 846–848, 853
Stock, Quotations for, 788
Stock, Registered, Local Government, 798
Stocks, Manufacturers', 503–504
Stocks, Retail, 582–588, 601
Stocks, Wholesale, 589–590, 604–605
Stone Fruits, 406, 410, 420, 422, 706
Stones, Building and Ornamental, 459, 467
Stoppages, Industrial, 974–983, 1131–1133
Stranding of Vessels, 308
Streets and Roads, Length of, 320, 323–324
Strikes, 970–983, 1131–1133
Students, 206, 210–211, 1069
Students, University, 206, 210–211, 212 220, 226–227, 228–229, 1069
Studentships, Secondary Teacher, 221–222, 225
Submarine Power Cable, Cook Strait, 545, 547
Subscribers, Telephone, 353–354
Subsidies –
Highways, 321–322, 324–325
On Butter, 709
On Carriage of Lime, 403–404
On Transport of Fertiliser, 404
On Food, 571, 709, 727
Soil Conservation and Rivers Control, 280
Stabilisation, 709, 711, 714, 718, 725, 727, 752, 754
To Gasworks, 559, 709
To Hospital Boards, 151
To Local Government, 322, 323, 324, 403, 793–794
To Mining, 468
To National Provident Fund, 199–201
To Superannuation Fund, 196–198, 757
Suffrage, 43, 47–48
Sugar –
Consumption of, 707–708
Duly on, 672
Exported, 631, 633, 634
Imports of, 657, 662, 666
International Agreement, 676–677
Used by Factories, 512–514
Sugar of Milk Exported, 631, 632
Suicide, 104, 105, 122, 159
Sulphur, Imports of, 663, 668
Sulphur Used in Fertiliser Industry, 520
Summary Convictions, 239–242, 1070
Sunshine, 20, 21, 22, 23
Superannuation, 152, 169, 171–174, 196–199, 757
Benefits, Social Security, 169, 171–174, 196–199
Members of Parliament, 44, 198
Private Funds, 199
Superphosphate and Fertiliser Industry, 483, 520
Supplementary Assistance, Social Security, 169, 171–173, 182, 191, 193
Supplementary Medical, etc., Benefits, 169, 170, 185–187
Support of the Arts in New Zealand. 1100–1106
Supreme Court, 46, 128–129, 236–237, 238, 242–243, 1028, 1029, 1035, 1036, 1037, 1058, 1070
Survey of Companies with Overseas Affiliations, 745–750
Survey System, Land, 290–291
Surveys –
Aerial, Land, 290, 345
Geological, 468–469
Of Land, 290–291
Of Ships, 307
Soil, 399–400
Standard, Land, 290–291
Tidal, 290
Sustenance Allowances, 954
Suwarrow (Anchorage) Island, 2, 1008, 1009
Sweepstakes, 1033
Swimming, 120, 147

T

Takutea Island, 2, 1008, 1009
Tallow Exported, 304, 631, 633, 648–649, 1076
Tallow Produced, 510
Tanning Industry, 483, 519
Tariff and Development Board, 626–627
Tariff, Customs, 670–677, 759, 1011, 1014
Tariffs and Trade Agreement (GATT), 564, 573, 675
Tasman Empire Airways Ltd. (see Air New Zealand)
Tasman Pulp and Paper Co., 448, 784, 791
Tax, Income, 726, 752, 753, 759, 761, 762–771, 805–827
Tax, Land, 726, 753, 759, 771–772
Taxation, 357, 710–724, 759–781, 1082
Amendments to Legislation, 765–767
Amusement, 370–371, 759, 778, 780
Companies, 168, 763–764
Customs, 670–677, 726, 856, 753
Direct, 710, 716, 717, 720–722, 726, 728, 753, 759–761, 726–771
Film Hire, 759, 780
Forest, 444
Highways, 321–325, 753, 759, 762
Indirect, 710, 711, 714, 717, 726, 728, 753
Local Government, 728, 781, 792–794
Motor Spirits, 321, 322, 328, 672, 753, 762
Motor Vehicles, 321–328, 672, 726, 762
Racing, 753, 759, 778–780
Roads, 321–325, 328
Sales, 726, 753, 759, 780–781
Social Security, 168–169, 726, 752, 753, 759, 762–771, 780, 806, 824–825
Taxis, 325, 330
Taxpayers, Incomes of, 805–827
Tea –
Consumption of, 707
Duty on, 671
Imports of, 662, 666
Teacher Studentships, 221–222, 225
Teachers' Colleges, 218, 220–221
Teachers' Grading, 204
Teachers' Superannuation, 196–197
Teaching Aids, 223
Teaching Profession, 220–222
Technical Correspondence Institute, 229
Technical Education, 210, 228–229, 1069
Technical Education, Council for, 229
Technology, Publications, 1118
Telecommunications, 356–357
Telegraph Services, 352–355
Telephone Services, 352–355
Television, 359, 361–362, 509
Purchase of Sets, 607, 608
Stations, 361
Television and Radio Assembly and Manufacture, 484, 524
Telex (Teleprinter) Services, 355
Temperature, 19–23
Tenancy Act, 544
Tenancy and Rents, 544
Tenure or Crown Lands, 281–287
Tenure of Dwellings, 542, 544
Tenure of Occupied Land, 267, 268, 282–286
Terms of Trade, 699–700
Territorial Air Force, 260
Territorial Forces (Army), 258–259
Tetanus Immunisation, 137
Textbooks in Schools, Free, 223
Textiles, Production of, 481, 497–498, 515–516
Thailand, N.Z. Forces in, 262, 263
Theatres, etc., Fire Losses on, 905
Theft, 240, 243, 244, 245, 251
Therapists, Occupational, 144, 160
Third-party Risks Insurance, 328, 894–898
Three Kings Islands, 1, 1006
Thrift Club Accounts, Post Office Savings Bank, 842, 843
Thunderstorms, 19
Tidal Survey, 290
Timber –
Exports of, 304, 450–451, 609, 630, 632, 634, 653
Imports of, 450–451, 535
Output, 445–446, 516–517, 534, 1080
Plantations, 269, 410, 419, 437–444
Preservation of, 449–450
Resources, 437–444
Trees, 437, 438–440, 441, 445–446, 449452
Time Service (Radio), 360, 1040–1041
Tin, 466
Title, Certificates of, Issued, 273, 274
Tobacco, 422–423
Board, 422–423
Consumption of, 708
Duty on, 672
Factories, 481, 497–498, 515
Growers, 915
Imports of, 423, 657, 662, 667
Tokelau (Union) Islands, 1, 2, 24–25, 28, 31, 54, 356, 615, 656, 1006, 1014–1016, 1093
Toll Service, 354–355
Ton-miles Flown, 342, 343, 344
Ton-miles, Rail Traffic in, 316
Tonnage of Registered Vessels, 306–307
Tonnage of Shipping and Cargo, 296–307
Topdressing, 281, 339, 345, 381–383, 402–403
Topographical Mapping, 290
Totalisator Agency Board, 778–780, 1095
Totalisator Taxation, 778–780
Totalisator, Turnover on, 778–780
Tourist and Publicity Department, 1025, 1026
Tourist Attractions, 1020, 1024–1025
Tourist Hotel Corporation, 1023
Tourist Industry, 1020–1026
Tourists, 74
Town and Country Planning, 51–53
Town Districts, 49–50, 51, 66, 792–803
Area of, 66
Bridges in, 320
Capital and Unimproved Values, 294–295
Debt, 797, 798–803
Milage of Streets, 320
Population, 66
Tractors, Imports of, 665, 668
Tractors on Farms, 405
Trade Practices Act, 679–680
Trade Practices and Prices Commission, 679–680
Trade, 609–677, 1075–1079,
Agreements, 564–565, 610–611, 673–677
Balance of, 613–615
Board of, 626
Commissioner Service, 627
Cook Islands, 656, 669–670, 1011–1012
Direction of, 609–611, 616–619, 659–666, 737
Marks, 1028–1029
Niue Island, 656, 669–670, 1014
Promotion Council, 610
Representation Overseas, 1066
Retail, 581–588, 592, 594–604
Statistics, Compilation of, 613–615
Terms of, 699–700
Training of Maori Youths, 953–954
Training of Discharged Servicemen, 195–196
Unions, 964–969, 1131–1133, 1134
Volume of, 620
Wholesale, 588–590, 593, 594, 604–605
Trades Certification, 212
Trades Certification Board, 212
Trades Examinations, 212, 228–229
Trading and Works Account, State, 756, 757–758
Trading Bank Advances. Classification of, 836
Trading Banks, 832–839, 843, 851, 852, 857–858, 1086
Trading Companies. Deposits with, 848–850, 853 Traffic –
Accidents, 104, 105, 120–121, 159, 318, 334–335
Air, 339–349
Motor, 325–339
Offences, 240, 241, 242–243, 332 333
Railways, 314–317, 1072
Training of –
Defence Forces, 256–257, 259–260, 262
Dental Nurses, 138–139
Discharged Servicemen, 195–196
Nurses and Midwives, 138, 142, 143–144
Police Recruits, 253
Teachers, 212, 220–222
Transhipment of Cargo, 300, 301–302, 304
Transport, 296–349, 1024
Accidents, 104, 105, 120–121, 159, 334–335
Districts, Urban, 50, 797, 798-803
Equipment, Imports of, 658, 665–668
Equipment Industry, 484–508, 524–525
Licensing, 328–332, 333
Of School Children, 219, 329
Persons Engaged in, 950
Urban, 335–339
Transport and Communications Publications, 1114
Travel Allowances, Overseas, 861
Trawling, 453, 455
Treasury Bills, 787, 852
Treaty of Waitangi, 28
Tree Planting, 437–444
Trees, Forest, 437, 438–440, 441, 445–446, 449–452
Tribunals, Administrative, 1056–1058
Triplets Born, 91–92, 95
Trolley-buses, 337–338
Trout, 5, 458
Trust (Liquor) Control, 1038–1039
Trust Territory, 1006, 1019
Trustee, Maori, 289
Trustee, Public, 1027–1028
Trustee Savings Banks, 843–845, 851, 853
Tuberculin Tests, 154
Tuberculosis, 103, 104, 105, 106–107, 132, 134, 136–137, 145, 149, 152, 153, 154. 156, 158, 173, 179, 190, 218, 1010
Maori Deaths from, 106–107
Register, 154
Vaccination, 136–137, 154
Tungsten Ore, 459, 465
Tunnels, Railway, 308–310
Turkeys, 434–435
Turnips, 411, 417
Tussock Boards, Nassella, 50, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Tussock, etc., Land, 267
Twins and Triplets Born, 91–92, 95
Tyre Tax, 322, 762

U

Undergraduates, 226–227
Under Secretaries, Parliamentary, 43
Unemployment, 594
Benefits, 169, 171–173, 179–180, 954
Unexercised Overdraft Authorities, 838
Unimproved Occupied Land, 269
Unimproved Value of Land. 269, 293–295
Land Tax Assessed on. 771
Rating on, 792–793
Union de Transports Aeriens, 346
Unions, Trade, 964–969, 1131–1133, 1134
United Kingdom –
Communications with, 345–356
Dairy Produce and Meat Imported into, 561–573, 609, 644–649, 651
Debt Domiciled in, 785–788, 801, 1083
Immigrants from, 75–76
New Zealand Representation in, 1065
Prices in, 683
Relations with. 25, 28–31, 32
Representation in New Zealand, 1065
Social Security Reciprocity, 168, 182–183
Trade with, 301, 305, 561–579, 609–610, 616, 637, 640–652, 655, 659, 660–666, 670–672, 731–732, 737–744
United Nations, 27, 33, 34–36, 195, 200, 256, 263, 1006, 1019
United States of America –
Debt Domiciled in, 785, 787, 788, 1083
Exchange Rate with, 856
New Zealand Representation in, 1065, 1066
Prices in, 683
Representation in New Zealand, 1066
Television sets, 361
Trade with, 301, 305, 561–562, 568, 610, 617, 638, 640–653, 655, 659–666, 731–732, 737–744
University –
Of Auckland, 224
Of Canterbury, 224
Of Manawatu, Massey, 224
Of Otago, 144, 224
Of Waikato, 224
Of Wellington, Victoria, 224
University Colleges of Agriculture, 224
University Education, 206, 208, 210, 211, 218, 223–228, 1069
University Entrance Examination, 206, 212, 224
University Grants Committee, 206, 224
University Libraries, 367–369
University Scholarships, 224–226
Uranium, 465, 468
Urban –
Areas, 60–61
Cinemas in, 373
Stores in, 584, 588–589, 596
Drainage Districts, 50, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Farm Lands, Rating on, 292
Housing, 528, 530–533
Mortgages, 866–867, 870–871
Population, 67–68, 1139–1140
Transport, 335–339
Transport Boards, 50, 794–797, 800, 802–804
Urbanisation of Population, 1139–1140
Utilisation of –
Forests, 437–450
Land, 267–269, 437

V

Vacancies, Employment, 948, 951–953
Vaccination, 136–137
Valuation –
Of Exports, 613–615, 632–635
Of Imports, 613–516, 656–659, 662–666
Of Land, 291–295
Of Personal Expenditure, 712–717
Roll, 292, 792
Value Added in Manufacturing, 476–484, 499–501, 504–506, 1081
Value of –
Currency, 830, 855–856
Farm Production, 387–390
Manufacturing Production, 476–484, 497–498, 501, 504–506, 508, 510, 1081
Materials Used in Manufacturing Industries, 476–478, 494–497, 501–504, 508, 1081
Valuers' Registration Board, 295
Veal –
Consumption of, 395–396
Export of, 643–644
Production of, 394–396, 510
Vegetable Growing, Commercial, 436–407, 411–412
Vegetables –
Consumption of, 706–707
Exported, Canned and Frozen, 631, 633, 634, 652
Grown in Home Gardens, 420
Retail Prices of, 681, 683
Vehicles –
Buses, 335
Motor (see Motor Vehicles)
Railway, 311–312
Veneer and Plywood, 449, 482, 523
Venereal Diseases, 104, 105, 134, 156, 164, 165
Vessels –
Crews of, 74
Entered and Cleared, 296–307
Fishing, 454
Nationality of, 305
Naval, 256, 263
Radio Communication with, 356
Registered, 306–307
Safety of, 916–917, 1000–1001
Survey of, 307
Wrecked, 308
Veterans' Allowances, 189, 190–191, 192, 193
Veterinary Science, School of, 1097
Veterinary Services, 399, 403
Vineyards and Grapes, 420–421
Visible Balance of Trade, 613–615
Visitors to New Zealand, 74, 1020–1023
Visual Aids in Teaching, 223
Vital Statistics, 88–130
Cook Islands, 1009–1010
Niue Island, 1013
Vocational Guidance, 218, 941
Volcanoes, 2, 3, 7, 9, 12, 1025, 1092, 1095
Volume –
Exports, 620
Farm Production, 390
Imports, 620
Manufacturing Industries Production, 505–506, 510–526
Money in Circulation, 851
Production, 375–376, 377, 472
Index of, 375–376
Trade, 620
Voluntary Welfare Organisations, 145
Voting –
At General Elections, 1039–1040
At Licensing Polls, 1040
Qualifications, 47–49, 51

W

Wage and Salary Earners, 476–484, 486–493, 501–504, 560, 969
Wage, Basic, 923
Wage, Minimum, 913, 915, 922–923, 924, 1133–1134
Wage Rates, 913, 915, 917, 920–939
Wages –
And Salary Payments, 357, 371, 476–484, 486–493, 501, 504, 553–555, 560, 586, 590, 591, 712, 713, 714, 716, 720–724, 807, 810, 813–816, 1081, 1133–1134
And Wage Rate Legislation, 920–924
Average Hourly Wage in Industry, 936–938
Increases in, 915, 920–939, 1133–1134
Legislative Changes in, 920–924
Lost Through Industrial Disputes, 974–983
Minimum Weekly Rates, 913, 915, 922–923, 924, 931–934
Of Electric-supply Employees, 553–555
Of Manufacturing Industry Employees, 476–484, 486–493, 501, 504, 925–939
Protection of, 923–924
Shearers' 923, 932
Tax on, 168–169, 780
Waitangi, Treaty of, 28, 287, 1091
War–
Bursaries for Ex-servicemen's Children, 191
Casualties, 264–265
Damage and Earthquake Insurance, 908–909
Deaths, Register, 96
Debt, 783–784
Loans, 783, 784
Pensions, 187–196
Pensions Appeal Board, 192
Pensions Supplementary Assistance, 191, 193
Publications, 1128
Service, Persons with, 266
Veterans' Allowances, 189, 190–191, 192, 193
Warships, 256, 263
Washing Machines, 509, 542
Water Power, 545–547
Water Safety Campaign, 147
Waterfront Control, 918–919, 1095
Weather, 14–23, 1024
Cook Islands, 1007
Niue Island, 1012
Weedkillers and Insecticides, 436, 443
Weights and Measures, 290, 410
Welfare, Maori, 1027
Welfare, Maternal, 140
Welfare of Workers, 913
Welfare Organisations, 145
Western Samoa, 2, 14, 31, 33–34, 75, 616, 637, 640, 644–648, 653, 730, 736, 1006, 1093
Westminster, Statute of, 28, 32, 1094, 1095
Whale Oil, 454, 457, 630, 632, 634
Whales and Whaling, 457, 1019, 1091
Wheat, 406–407, 410, 411–412, 413–414
Board, 413–114
Imports of, 414, 662, 666
International Agreement, 676
Milled, 512
Research, 400–401, 413–414
Whey Butter, 393
Whitebait, 454, 458
Whisky, Imports of, 662
Wholesale Liquor Licences, 1035–1038
Wholesale Prices, 693–696
Wholesale Trade, 588–590, 593, 594, 604–605
Widowers, Remarriages of, 124–125
Widows –
Benefits, 169, 171–172, 175–176
Remarriages of, 124–125
War Pensions, 188–189, 195–196
Wildlife Sanctuaries, 272, 273
Wills Administered by Public Trust Office, 1027–1028
Winds, 15–16
Wine, Consumption of, 708
Wine Licences, 1036–1038
Wine-making Industry, 481
Withdrawals from Savings Banks, 840–845, 1087
Wives, Allowances in Respect of, 172–182
Women –
Air Force, Royal New Zealand, 260, 262
Army Corps, Royal New Zealand, 258
Criminal Convictions of, 242
Deaths of, in Childbirth, 104, 105, 119–120, 157
Eligible for Parliament, 43
Employed in Factories, 472, 487, 488–490, 492–493, 507, 943, 945–950, 956–959, 1138
Incomes of, 813, 826–827
Nationality Laws, re, 78–79
Naval Service, Royal New Zealand, 257
Of Child-bearing Ages, 90
Offences by, 240, 242, 244
On Juries, 237
Police, 253
Wage Rates of, 915, 923, 928, 929, 930, 933, 934, 939
Working Conditions of, 912–915
Working Hours of, 912, 914, 939
Wood Preservation, 449
Wood Pulp, Exports of, 452, 630, 632, 634, 652
Wood Pulp, Production of, 447–448, 482, 517–518
Wool –
Board, 387, 394, 398, 569
Carried on Railways, 317
Commission, 393, 562, 569, 572, 740, 742, 744
Commission Account, 398, 581, 788
Export Price Index, 696–697
Exports of, 304, 609, 620, 628, 631, 633, 642, 643, 859–860, 1076, 1138
Levy, 387, 398
Marketing of, 561, 562–563, 569
Prices for, 572, 923, 1080
Production, 387–390, 397–398, 510, 1080
Research, 398
Retention Moneys, 716
Used at Local Mills, 515
Woollen Milling, 481, 495, 515, 931, 933, 934, 937
Woollen Piece-goods, Imports of, 664
Woolscouring Industry, 481
Works and Trading Account, State, 756, 757–758
Workers' Compensation, 237, 984–988
Board, 987, 997, 1005
Workers –
Safety of, 913, 915–917, 997–1005
Unions of, 964–969, 1131–1133, 1134
Working Conditions, 910–919
Working Days Lost Through Industrial Disputes, 974–983
Working Hours, 506–507, 510–526, 912, 914, 916, 934–938
Working Life Expectancies, 962–963
Working Proprietors, 945–947
Works, Ministry of, 1004–1005
World Population, 87
Wrecks, 308

X

X-ray, 136, 154, 185
Diagnostic Services, 136, 140, 154
Examinations, 136, 154

Y

Yields –
Butterfat, 391–393
Crops, 412–417, 1073
Youth Centres, 941
Youth Hostels, 133, 146
Youths –
Wage Rates of, 915, 929–930, 933–934, 939
Working Conditions of, 912–916

Z

Zinc, 466